Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 


iileirfum  of  inter  *Coinmunfcatfon 


LITERARY   MEN,   ARTISTS,   ANTIQUARIES, 
GENEALOGISTS,   ETC. 


".When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


SECOND     SERIES.— VOLUME    SIXTH. 
JULY — DECEMBER,  1858. 


LONDON: 

BELL   &   DALDY,   186.    FLEET   STREET. 

1858. 


AC 


LIBRAR 

728058 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


2°<»  S.  VI.  131*  JULY  3.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULYS.  1858. 


THE   AMBER   TRADE    OF   ANTIQUITY". 

The  Greek  word  electron  had  a  double  signi- 
fication :  it  denoted  amber,  and  also  a  metallic 
compound,  formed  by  the  mixture  of  gold  and 
silver  in  certain  proportions.  Whichever  of  these 
significations  was  the  original  one,  it  is  certain 
that  the  transfer  from  one  to  the  other  was  owing 
to  the  tawny  colour  and  the  lustre  which  were 
common  to  the  two  substances. 

The  use  of  the  word  electron  in  Homer  and 
Hesiod,  where  it  is  described  as  applied  to  differ- 
ent ornamental  purposes,  does  not  determine  its 
meaning.  Buttmann,  however,  in  his  dissertation 
on  the  subject  (Ueber  das  Elektron,  Mythologus, 
vol.  ii.  p.  337.),  has  made  it  probable  that  it  sig- 
nifies amber  in  the  early  epic  poetry;  and  he  de- 
rives the  word  from  C'AKCO,  in  allusion  to  the  electric 
properties  of  amber.  The  use  of  the  word  in  the 
plural  number  for  the  ornaments  of  a  necklace  in 
two  passages  of  the  Odyssey  (xv.  460.,  xviii.  295.), 
though  not  decisive,  agrees  best  with  the  supposi- 
tion that  knobs  or  studs  of  amber  are  meant,  as 
in  the  passage  of  Aristophanes,  where  it  denotes 
the  ornaments  fastened  to  a  couch.  (Eq.  532.) 
Upon  this  hypothesis,  the  acceptation  of  the  word 
in  the  sense  of  pale  gold  would  be  derivative  and 
secondary.  (Compare  Boeckh,  Metrol,  U?iter- 
suclmngen,  p.  129.) 

The  fable  of  the  daughters  of  the  sun  being 
changed  into  poplars  on  the  banks  of  the  river 
Eridanus,  and  their  tears  for  the  death  of  their 
brother  Phaethon  being  converted  into  amber, 
though  posterior  to  the  early  epic  poetry,  is  ante- 
rior to  ^Eschylus  and  the  Attic  tragedians,  who 
introduced  it  into  their  dramas.  Hyginus  even 
ascribes  this  fable  to  Hesiod.  (Buttraann,  Ib. 
p.  342.) 

The  notions  of  the  ancients  both  as  to  the  na- 
ture of  amber,  and  the  places  where  it  occurred, 
were  singularly  conflicting  and  indistinct  ;  as  we 
learn  from  the  full  compilation  in  Pliny  (H.  N.t 
xxxvii.  11.).  But  although  Theophrastus  speaks 
of  it  as  having  been  found  in  Liguria  (De  Lapid., 
§  16.  edit.  Schneider),  it  maybe  considered  as  cer- 
tain that  the  amber  imported  into  ancient  Greece 
and  Italy  was  brought  from  the  southern  shores 
of  the  Baltic,  where  it  is  now  almost  exclusively 
obtained.  According  to  Herodotus,  amber  was  in 
his  time  reported  to  come  from  a  river,  called 
Eridanus  by  the  barbarians,  which  flowed  into  the 
sea  to  the  north.  Herodotus  however  rejects 
this  story  :  he  considers  the  name  Eridanus  as 
being  manifestly  of  Greek  origin,  and  as  invented 
by  some  poet;  he  cannot  ascertain  that  such  a 
river  exists,  or  that  Europe  is  bounded  by  sea  to 
the  west.  He  believes  however,  with  respect 


both  to  amber  and  tin,  that  they  come  from  coun- 
tries at  the  extremity  of  the  earth  (iii.  115.).  The 
account  of  Py  theas  the  navigator  (about  350  B.C.), 
as  recited  to  us  by  Pliny,  is,  that  a  shore  of  the  ocean 
called  Mentonomon,  reaching  6000  stadia  (750 
miles)  in  length,  was  inhabited  by  the  Guttones, 
a  nation  of  Germany  ;  that  beyond  this  coast,  at 
the  distance  of  a  day's  sail,  the  island  of  Abalus 
was  situated;  that  amber  was  'thrown  upon  this 
island  in  spring  by  the  waves,  and  was  a  marine 
concretion  ;  and  that  the  natives  used  it  as  a  fuel, 
and  likewise  sold  it  to  their  neighbours  the  Teu- 
toni.  The  account  of  Pytheas  was,  according  to 
Pliny,  followed  by  Tiinaeus ;  with  this  exception, 
that  he  called  the  island,  not  Abalus,  but  Basilia 
(xxxvii.  11.).  The  testimony  of  Timaeus  is,  how- 
ever, differently  reported  by  Pliny  in  another 
place  (iv.  27.)  ;  he  there  states  that,  according  to 
Timasus,  there  was  an  island  one  day's  sail  from 
the  northern  coast  of  Scythia,  called  Raunonia, 
into  which  amber  was  cast  up  by  the  waves  in 
spring.  In  the  same  chapter  he  likewise  says,  that 
a  large  island  off  the  northern  coast  of  Scythia, 
which  others  called  Baltia,  was  by  Timseus  called 
Basilia.  The  account  of  Diodorus  is  not  very 
different,  and  is  apparently  derived  from  a  similar 
source.  He  states  that  Basileia  is  an  island  in 
the  ocean  opposite  the  coast  of  Scythia  beyond 
Galatia  :  that  amber  is  cast  up  by  the  sea  on  this 
island,  and  that  it  occurs  nowhere  else ;  and  that 
it  is  here  collected  and  carried  by  the  natives  to 
the  opposite  continent,  whence  it  is  imported  to 
Greece  and  Italy  (v.  23.). 

Tacitus  informs  us,  in  .his  Germania  (c.  45.), 
that  the  ^Estui,  who  dwell  on  the  right  or  eastern 
shore  of  the  Suevic  Sea,  find  in  the  shoal  water 
and  on  the  shore,  amber,  which  they  call  glesum. 
Like  other  barbarians  (he  continues)  they  were 
incurious  about  its  nature,  and  it  lay  for  a  long 
time  among  the  other  substances  cast  up  by  the 
sea ;  they  made  no  use  of  it,  until  Roman  luxury 
gave  it  value  ;  they  now  collect  it  and  send  it  on- 
wards, in  a  rude  and  unmanufactured  state,  and 
wonder  at  the  price  which  they  receive  for  it. 
Tacitus  himself  believes  it  to  be  a  gum,  which 
distils  from  trees  in  the  islands  of  the  west,  under 
the  immediate  influence  of  the  sun,  falls  into  the 
sea,  and  is  carried  by  the  winds  to  the  opposite 
coast.  One  of  the  islands  in  the  Northern  Ocean 
is  stated  by  Pliny  to  have  been  named  by  the 
Roman  soldiers  Glessaria,  from  its  producing 
glessum,  or  amber  (glass)  :  it  had  been  reduced 
by  Drusus,  and  was  called  Austrania,  Austravia, 
or  Actania,  by  the  natives  (iv.  27.,  xxxvii.  11.). 
Pliny  places  it  near  the  island  of  Burchana,  which 
was  between  the  mouths  of  the  Rhine  and  the 
Sala,  and  was  likewise  taken  by  Drusus  (Strab. 
vii.  1.  3.). 

These  accounts  agree  in  pointing  to  the  northern 
coast  of  Europe  as  the  place  in  which  amber  was 


D.    Vi.  loi.,  JULY  5.    00. 


found  in  antiquity.  Pliny,  however,  adds  a  state- 
ment of  a  more  precise  and  satisfactory  character. 
Amber  was,  he  says,  brought  from  the  shores  of 
Northern  Germany  to  Pannonia  :  the  inhabitants 
of  this  province  passed  it  on  to  the  Veneti,  at  the 
head  of  the  Adriatic,  who  conveyed  it  further 
south,  and  made  it  known  in  Italy.  The  coast 
where  it  is  found  had  (he  says)  been  lately  seen 
by  a  Roman  knight,  who  was  sent  thither  by  Ju- 
lianus,  the  curator  of  the  gladiatorian  shows  for 
the  Emperor  Nero,  in  order  to  purchase  it  in  large 
quantities.  This  agent  visited  the  coast  in  ques- 
tion, having  reached  it  by  way  of  Carnuntum, 
the  distance  from  Carnuntum  to  the  amber  district 
being  nearly  600  miles ;  and  he  brought  back  so 
large  a  supply,  that  the  nets  in  the  amphitheatre 
for  keeping  off  the  wild  beasts  were  ornamented 
with  amber  at  the  interstices  ;  and  the  arms,  the 
bier,  and  all  the  apparatus  for  one  day  were  made 
of  the  same  material.  He  brought  with  him  one 
lump  13  Ibs.  in  weight  (xxxvii.  11.). 

Carnuntum  was  a  town  of  Upper  Pannonia,  on 
the  southern  bank  of  the  Danube,  between  the 
modern  Vienna  and  Presburg ;  and  after  the  re- 
duction of  Pannonia,  it  would  without  difficulty 
have  been  reached  from  the  head  of  the  Adriatic. 
From  Carnuntum  to  the  coast  of  the  Baltic  the 
distance  (as  Cluvier  has  remarked,  Germ.  Ant.  p. 
692.)  is  not  more  than  400  miles.  Hiillmann  has 
pointed  out  that  in  the  Middle  Ages  there  was 
a  commercial  route  from  the  Upper  Vistula  to 
Southern  Germany,  which,  passing  through  Thorn 
and  Breslau,  reached  the  river  Waas,  and  thus 
descended  to  the  Danube  (Handelsgeschichte  der 
Griechen,  p.  77.).  A  Roman  knight,  with  a  suffi- 
cient escort  of  slaves,  would  doubtless  have  effected 
this  journey  without  serious  difficulty.  The  large 
piece  of  amber  which  Pliny  reports  him  to  have 
brought  is  exceeded  in  size  by  a  mass  of  18  Ibs. 
which  is  stated  in  McCulloch's  Commercial  Dic- 
tionary to  have  been  found  in  Lithuania,  and  to 
be  now  preserved  in  the  Royal  Cabinet  at  Berlin. 
It  appears  from  Tacitus  that  Claudius  Julianus 
had  still  the  care  of  the  gladiators  under  Vitellius 
in  69  A.D.  (Hist.  iii.  57.  76.).  He  was  murdered 
in  the  struggle  which  accompanied  the  downfal  of 
that  emperor. 

Hullmann  (Ib.  p.  76.)  justly  points  out  the  im- 
probability that  the  Phoenician  navigators,  how- 
ever enterprising  they  may  have  been,  should  have 
sailed  through  the  Sound,  and  have  carried  on  a 
trade  with  the  southern  coasts  of  the  Baltic.  He 
makes  the  remark  that,  in  very  early  times,  trade 
with  remote  regions  was  always  conducted,  not  by 
sea,  but  by  land.  This  opinion  is  doubtless  well 
founded  :  one  reason  was  the  helplessness,  timi- 
dity, and  unskilfulness  of  the  ancient  navigation  ; 
but  another,  and  a  more  powerful  one  was,  that 
land-traffic  could  be  carried  on  by  native  travel- 
ling merchants,  such  as  those  mentioned  by  Livy 


as  visiting  different  parts  of  Italy  (iv.  24.,  vi.  2.)  : 
whereas  navigators  were  foreigners,  who  came  in 
a  foreign  ship,  and  were  as  such  liable  to  all  the 
dangers  and  disadvantages  to  which  this  class  of 
persons  were  exposed  in  antiquity. 

Bruckner,  in  his  Historia  Reipublicce  Massilien- 
sium  (p.  60.),  adopts  the  view  that  amber  was 
brought  by  an  overland  journey  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean ;  but  he  conceives  Massilia  to  have  been  the 
point  with  which  the  connexion  was  established. 
It  seems,  however,  much  more  probable  that  the 
more  direct  route  to  the  head  of  the  Adriatic  was 
preferred ;  and  that  even  in  the  time  of  Homer 
amber  had  reached  the  Mediterranean,  and  had 
been  diffused  over  the  Grecian  world  by  this 
channel.  The  Phoenicians  were  probably  the  in- 
termediate agents  by  which  this  diffusion  was 
effected.  An  embassy  from  the  ^Estii,  on  the 
southern  shores  of  the  Baltic,  who  visited  Theo- 
doric  in  the  sixth  century,  and  who  brought  him 
a  present  of  amber,  appears  to  have  travelled  to 
Italy  by  this  route.  (See  the  king's  curious  re- 
script of  thanks,  Cassiod.  Var.  v.  2.) 

Dr.  Vincent,  whose  learned  and  judicious  re- 
searches into  the  voyages  of  the  ancients  give 
great  weight  to  his  opinion,  conceives  it  "to  be 
agreeable  to  analogy  and  to  history,  that  mer- 
chants travelled  before  they  sailed ; "  and  he  refers 
to  the  transport  of  silk  by  land  for  a  distance  of 
more  than  2800  miles.  {Commerce  and  Naviga- 
tion of  the  Ancients  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  1807, 
vol.  ii.  pp.  365.  589.) 

Gibbon  remarks,  with  respect  to  the  ancient 
caravan  trade  in  silk,  that  "  a  valuable  merchan- 
dise of  small  bulk  is  capable  of  defraying  the 
expense  of  land-carriage"  (c.  40.).  This  obser- 
vation applies  with  peculiar  force  to  amber,  which 
combines  a  great  value  with  a  small  bulk  and  a 
small  weight. 

The  Eridanus  was  originally,  as  Herodotus  per- 
ceived, a  purely  poetical  stream,  without  any  geo- 
graphical position  or  character :  its  locality  was  at 
first  unfixed  ;  and  2Eschylus  called  it  a  river  of 
Iberia.  At  an  early  period,  however,  the  Eridanus 
became  identified  in  the  minds  of  the  Greeks  with 
the  Po  and  the  Adriatic  (see  Polyb.  ii.  16,  17.)  ;  the 
Roman  poets  willingly  adopted  the  fable,  which 
ennobled  the  north  of  Italy  with  ancient  mytholo- 
gical associations.  Strabo  indeed  rejects  it  as 
groundless  (v.  i.  9.),  and  Lucian  ridicules  it  in  a 
short  piece  (De  Electro},  in  which  he  describes 
himself  as  having  been  rowed  up  the  Po,  and 
having  in  vain  inquired  of  the  wondering  boatmen 
if  they  could  show  him  the  poplars  which  distilled 
amber.  But  the  identification  of  the  Eridanua 
with  the  Po  was  doubtless  not  accidental.  If  the 
head  of  the  Adriatic  was  the  channel  through  which 
the  Prussian  amber  found  its  way  to  the  Greeks, 
it  was  natural  that  the  story  of  the  tears  of  the 
Heliades  and  the  poplars  which  grew  on  the  river 


S.  VI.  131.,  JULY  3.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


bank  should  be  localised  on  the  large  river  which 
falls  into  the  upper  part  of  the  Adriatic  (see  Bun- 
bury  in  Dr.  Smith's  Geogr.  Diet.,  art.  ERIDANUS). 
The  collection  of  marvellous  stories  ascribed  to 
Aristotle,  written  about  300  B.C.,  describes  amber 
as  a  gum  which  liquefied  from  poplars  near  the  Eri- 
danus, in  the  extremity  of  the  Adriatic,  and  which, 
having  hardened  into  the  consistency  of  a  stone, 
was  collected  by  the  natives,  and  exported  into 
Greece  (De  Mirab.  Ausc.  c.  81.,  see  also  Scymnus, 
v.  395.).  Ovid  relates  this  story  in  its  original 
form  of  a  metamorphosis,  and  shows  how  the  tears 
of  the  Heliades  hardened  by  the  sun,  and  falling 
into  the  Eridanus,  produced  ornaments  for  the 
II oman  ladies. 

"  Cortex  in  verba  uovissima  veuit. 
Inde  fluunt  lacrimie,  stillataque  sole  rigescunt 
De  ramis  electra  novis,  quse  lucidus  amnis 
Exeipit,  et  nimbus  mittit  gestanda  Latinis." 

Met.  ii.  363—6. 

An  unnecessary  attempt  has  been  made  by  some 
writers  to  identify  the  Eridanus  with  some  real 
river  falling  into  the  Baltic  having  a  name  of  simi- 
lar sound  (see  Bayer  de  Venedis  et  Eridano  Flu- 
vio  in  Comin.  Acad.  Petrop.  1740,  vol.  vii.  p.  351.); 
but  Heeren  has  remarked  with  justice  that  the 
Eridanus  is  a  fabulous  stream,  which  existed  only 
in  popular  legend,  and  in  the  imagination  of  poets; 
and  that  nothing  is  gained  by  explaining  it  to 
mean  the  Rhine  or  the  Raduria ;  the  truth  being 
that  all  such  interpretations  are  purely  arbitrary 
(Ideen,  ii.  1.  p.  179.). 

The  story  of  amber  being  found  near  a  river,  as 
in  the  mythological  fable,  or  in  an  island,  as  in 
the  accounts  of  Pytheas  and  Timaeus,  does  not 
rest  on  any  foundation  of  fact.  Even  the  insula 
Glessaria,  which  must  be  one  of  the  islands  to  the 
east  of  the  Helder,  off  the  coast  of  Holland  and 
Friesland,  appears  to  have  received  its  name  from 
some  accidental  connexion  with  amber;  as  the  is- 
lands on  this  coast  are  not  known  to  have  yielded 
that  substance.  The  notion  of  amber  being 
found  in  islands  gave  rise  to  the  belief  in  the 
existence  of  the  Electrides  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Po,  at  the  extremity  of  the  Adriatic  (Aristot.  ib. ; 
Steph.  Byz.  in  v. ;  Mela,  ii.  7.).  Both  Strabo  and 
Pliny  (ib.)  remark  that  the  Electrid  islands  are  a 
fiction,  and  that  none  such  exist  in  the  spot  indi- 
cated. It  may  be  remarked  that  the  obscurity  of 
vision,  caused  by  distance,  multiplied  Britain  into 
a  group  of  tin  islands  (Cassiterides). 

There  is  no  mention  of  amber  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, and,  after  the  facts  above  collected,  we  may 
confidently  reject  the  suggestion  of  Heeren,  that 
the  Tyrians  sailed  into  the  Baltic,  and  traded  di- 
rectly with  the  Prussian  coast  (ib.  p.  178.).  Even 
with  respect  to  tin,  nearly  all  our  positive  evidence 
points  to  its  being  brought  from  Britain  across 
Gaul  to  Massilia.  The  fact  of  its  being  called 
"  Celtic  tin,"  in  the  Aristotelic  collection  of  Mar- 


vellous Stories,  affords  a  strong  presumption  that 
it  was  known  to  the  Greeks  of  that  age  merely  as 
an  article  procured  at  a  Celtic  port.  The  remark 
of  HUllmann,  as  to  trade  with  remote  countries 
being  carried  on  by  land  in  early  times,  seems  to 
|  apply  to  tin  not  less  than  to  amber.  (See  "  1ST.  £ 
Q.,"  2nd  S.  v.  101.) 

We  learn  from  Pliny  that  Hanno,  during  the 
prosperous  period  of  Carthage,  sailed  from  Gades 
|  to  the  extremity  of  Arabia,  and  left  a  written  ac- 
!  count  of  his  voyage.     He  adds  that  Himilco  was 
;  sent  at  the  same  time  to  examine  the  external 
j  coasts  of  Europe  (ii.  67.,  and  see  v.   1.).     The 
|  periplus   of  Hanno   is  extant ;    his   voyage   was 
j  partly  for  the  foundation  of  colonies,  and  partly  for 
j  discovery ;  he  is  supposed  to  have  sailed  along  the 
coast  as  far  as  Sierra  Leone ;  and,  according  to  the 
best- considered   conjecture,  his    expedition    took 
place  about  470  B.C.  (C.  Muller,  Geogr.  Grcec.Min. 
vol.  i.  Prol.  p.  xxii.)     The  discoveries  of  Himilco, 
as  preserved  in  a  written  record,  are  referred  to  by 
Avienus  in  his  geographical  poem,  the  Ora  Mari- 
tima.     He   describes    certain    islands,    called   the 
GEstrymriian  islands,  off  the  coast  of  Spain,  with 
which  the  Tartessians  traded,  which  produced  tin 
and  lead,  and  which  were  only  two  days'  sail  from 
the  islands  of  the  Hibernians  and  the  Albiones. 
He  proceeds  to  say  that  the  Carthaginians,  both 
of  the  mother-country  and  the   colonies,  passed 
the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  and  navigated  the  western 
sea.      Himilco   stated  from   personal  experience 
that  the  voyage  occupied  at  least  four  months,  and 
he  described  the  dangers  of  these  unknown  waters 
by  saying  that  there  was  no  wind  to  impel  the 
ship ;  that  its  course  was  impeded  by  weed ;  and 
that  while  in  this  helpless  state,  it  was  surrounded 
I  by  marine  monsters  (v.  80 — 119.).     If  the  date  of 
j  the  voyages  of  Hanno  and  Himilco  is  correctly 
|  fixed,  it  follows  that,  at  a  period  subsequent  to  the 
!  expedition  of  Xerxes,  the  Carthaginians,  though 
|  there  was  a  Phoenician  establishment  at  Gades, 
had  not  carried    their  navigation   far  along   the 
coasts  of  the  Atlantic ;  and  that  they  then  sent 
out  two  voyages  of  discovery  —  one  to  the  south, 
the  other  to  the  north  —  at  the  public  expense. 
The  report  of  Himilco,  that  the  voyage  from  Gades 
to  the  tin  islands  (i.  e.  to  Cornwall)  occupied  at 
least  four  months ;  and  that  navigation  in  these 
remote  waters  was  impeded  by  the  motionless  air, 
by  the  abundance  of  seaweed,  and  by  the  monsters 
of  the  deep, — fables  which  the  ancient  mariners  re- 
counted of  unexplored  seas, —  could  not  be  very  at- 
tractive to  the  traders  of  the  Carthaginian  colonies. 
We  learn  however  from  Scylax  that  in  his  time 
the  Carthaginians  had  established  many  factories 
to  the  west  of  the  Pillars  of  Hercules ;  and  it  is 
highly  probable  that  the  merchants  who  dwelt  in 
them  may  have  sailed  along  the  coasts  of  Spain 
and    Gaul  for  a   certain  distance   to  the   north. 
Whatever  were  the  profits  of  this  distant  trade, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [**  s.  vi.  131.,  JULY  3.  '58. 


the  Carthaginians  seem  to  have  maintained  their 
commercial  monopoly  with  the  utmost  jealousy. 
They  are  stated  by  Strabo  to  have  sunk  any 
strange  ship  which  sailed  even  as  far  as  Sardinia 
or  Cadiz  (xvii.  1.  19.)  ;  and  the  same  geographer 
tells  a  story  of  a  patriotic  Carthaginian  wrecking 
his  own  vessel  in  order  to  prevent  a  Roman  navi- 
gator, who  had  followed  him,  from  finding  the 
course  to  the  tin  islands.  Up  to  that  time,  he 
says,  the  Carthaginians  carried  on  the  tin  trade 
from  Cadiz,  and  secured  the  monopoly  by  conceal- 
ing the  route.  At  length,  however,  the  Romans 
discovered  the  way ;  and  when  P.  Crassus,  the 
lieutenant  of  Caesar,  had  crossed  over  to  the  tin 
islands,  the  navigation  became  well  known,  al- 
though their  distance  from  the  mainland  was 
greater  than  that  of  Britain  (iii.  5.  11,).  This 
story  is  not  very  intelligible,  nor  is  it  easy  to  fix 
a  date  for  the  occurrence ;  for  the  Romans  were 
not  a  seafaring  people,  and  they  were  not  likely 
to  attempt  voyages  beyond  the  Pillars  of  Hercu- 
les before  the  destruction  of  Carthage  in  146  B.C.  ; 
whereas  after  that  time  the  Carthaginians  had  no 
ships  or  factories ;  Gades  had  been  sixty  years  in 
the  hands  of  the  Romans ;  and  even  since  the  end 
of  the  Second  Punic  war  the  Romans  had  been 
able  to  extort  the  secrets  of  the  Carthaginians 
without  resorting  to  stratagem.  The  account  of 
P.  Crassus  opening  the  navigation  with  the  tin  is- 
lands (which  Strabo  considered  as  distinct  from 
Britain)  cannot  be  easily  reconciled  with  the  fact 
that  before  and  during  Caesar's  life  the  trade  in 
British  tin  was  carried  on  through  Gaul. 

Gades  was  originally  a  Tyrian  settlement;  it  sub- 
sequently became  Carthaginian,  but  its  fidelity 
to  Carthage  seems  to  have  been  ambiguous ;  for 
there  was  a  party  in  it  which  was  in  traitorous 
correspondence  with  the  Romans  during  the 
Second  Punic  war  (Livy,  xxviii.  23. 30.).  Strabo 
says  that  the  Phoenicians  occupied  the  productive 
district  of  southern  Spain  from  a  period  earlier 
than  Homer  down  to  the  time  when  it  was  taken 
from  them  by  the  Romans  (iii.  2.  14.).  Their 
presence  can  be  clearly  traced  westwards  along 
the  coast  inhabited  by  the  Bastuli  as  far  as  the 
Pillars  of  Hercules,  and  from  the  Pillars  along 
the  Turdetanian  coast  as  far  as  the  Anas  or  Gua- 
diana,  or  perhaps  as  far  as  the  Sacred  Promon- 
tory, the  south-western  extremity  of  Lusitania 
(Cape  St.  Vincent).  See  Movers,  Das  Phoni- 
zische  Alterthum,  vol.  ii.  pp.  615—647.  Ulysippo, 
the  modern  Lisbon,  is  treated  by  Greek  traditions 
as  a  foundation  of  Ulysses.  This  is  a  mere  etymo- 
logical mythus  ;  and  the  conjecture  of  Movers, 
derived  from  the  occurrence  of  the  termination 
-ippo  in  other  proper  names,  that  this  is  a  Phoeni- 
cian  form,  is  probable  (Ib.  639.).  But  if  the 
Phoenicians,  either  of  Tyre  or  Carthage,  esta- 
blished any  colonies  or  factories  on  the  western 
coast  of  Spain,  they  must  have  been  obscure  and 


unimportant,  and  have  perished  without  leaving 
any  historical  vestiges  of  their  origin. 

Some  commerce  was  doubtless  carried  on  by 
the  Carthaginians,  from  Gades,  with  the  external 
coasts  of  Spain  and  Gaul,  and  with  the  southern 
shores  of  Britain  ;  but  there  is  nothing  to  show 
that  the  Tyrians  traded  with  any  country  beyond 
the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  except  the  passage  in 
Ezekiel  alluding  to  the  tin  trade  with  Tarshish, 
and  the  existence  of  tin  in  Greece  at  the  time  of 
Homer.  If  we  suppose  tin  to  have  been  conveyed 
across  Gaul  in  those  early  times,  these  facts  prove 
nothing  more  than  a  trade  between  Tyre  and  a 
port  in  the  western  part  of  the  Mediterranean. 
This  last  is  the  hypothesis  respecting  the  Tyrian 
tin  trade  which  is  adopted  by  Movers  in  his 
learned  work  on  the  Phoenicians.  He  rejects  the 
theory  of  an  ancient  trade  in  tin  between  Tyre 
and  India,  which  has  been  founded  on  the  resem- 
blance of  the  Sanscrit  Kastira  to  the  Greek  /cacro-i- 
rcpos.  He  holds,  on  the  contrary,  that  this  form, 
as  well  as  the  Aramaic  Kastir  and  the  Arabic 
Kasdir,  were  derived  from  the  Greek  ;  he  refers  to 
the  passages  concerning  tin  in  the  Periplus  of  Ar- 
rian,  as  showing  that  this  metal  was  anciently  im- 
ported into  Arabia  and  India  from  Alexandria ; 
and  he  believes  that  the  Malacca  tin  had  not  been 
worked  in  antiquity  (Ib.  iii.  1.  pp.  6*2-5.)  The 
only  trace  of  Indian  tin  which  occurs  in  any  an- 
cient author,  is  the  article  in  Stephanus  of  By- 
zantium, which  states,  on  the  authority  of  the 
Bassarica  of  Dionysius,  that  Cassitira  was  an  island 
in  the  ocean  near  India,  from  which  tin  was  ob- 
tained. The  Bassarica  was  a  poem ;  and  its  author, 
Dionysius,  was  apparently  Dionysius  Periegetes, 
who  lived  at  the  end  of  the  third  or  the  beginning 
of  the  fourth  century  of  our  era.  It  celebrated 
the  exploits  of  Bacchus,  and,  among  others,  re- 
counted his  expedition  to  India,  where  it  enume- 
rated many  names  of  places  (see  Bernhardy  ad 
Dionys.  Perieg.  pp.  507.  515.).  Whether  this 
geographical  poet  knew  of  tin  being  imported  into 
Europe  from  the  island  of  Banca,  or  whether  he 
considered  the  Indian  island  of  Cassitira  as  a  tin 
island  on  mere  etymological  grounds,  cannot  now 
be  determined ;  though  the  latter  supposition  seems 
the  more  probable. 

The  Greeks  were  for  centuries  acquainted  both 
with  tin  and  amber,  probably  through  the  inter- 
mediation of  the  Phoenicians,  without  obtaining 
any  certain  knowledge  of  the  places  from  which 
they  came.  Their  incurious  ignorance,  however, 
was  not  confined  to  the  two  articles  in  question  ;  it 
extended  likewise  to  ivory.  That  ornamental  and 
useful  substance  was  known  to  the  Jews  in  the  time 
of  Solomon,  about  1000  B.C.  (1  Kings  x.  22.),  and 
to  the  Greeks  in  the  time  of  Homer,  probably 
about  200  years  later.  It  reached  the  shores  of 
the  Mediterranean,  through  various  hands,  from 
India,  and  the  remote  parts  of  Africa  (Pans.  i. 


2»d  S.  VI.  131.,  JULY  3.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


12.  4.,  v.  12.  3.).  But  the  early  Greeks  know- 
nothing  of  the  animal  to  which  it  belonged.  The 
word  °elephas,  with  them,  meant  simply  ivory. 
Herodotus  mentions  the  elephant,  as  an  animal, 
and  describes  it  as  occurring  in  the  western  ex- 
tremity of  Africa  (iv.  191.).  Ctesias,  a  contem- 
porary of  Xenophon,  appears  to  have  been  the 
first  Greek  who  spoke  of  the  elephant  from  per- 
sonal knowledge ;  he  had  seen  the  animal  at 
Babylon  (TElian,  Hist.  An.  xvii.  29. ;  Baehr,  ad 
Ctes.  pp.  268.  352.).  The  Greeks,  however,  may 
be  said  to  have  first  seen  the  elephant  in  the  ex- 
pedition of  Alexander:  it  was  in  consequence  of 
their  acquaintance  with  his  military  capacities 
that  the  successors  of  Alexander  first  used  the 
Asiatic  elephant  in  war,  and  that  the  Egyptian 
kings  and  the  Carthaginians  afterwards  used  the 
African  elephant  for  the  same  purpose  (see  Ar- 
mandi,  Histoire  Militaire  des  Elephants,  Paris, 
1843,  pp.  39—43.  64.  85.  134.).  Armandi,  in  his 
military  history  of  the  elephant,  calls  attention  to 
this  fact,  and  remarks  that  the  ancients  for  a  long 
time  decorated  themselves  with  pearls,  and  wore 
garments  of  silk,  before  they  knew  that  the  former 
were  obtained  from  $  shell-fish,  and  that  the  latter 
was  fabricated  by  an  insect.  The  natural  history 
of  the  pearl  was  indeed  known  to  Theophrastus 
(De  Lapid.  §  36.  ed.  Schneider),  as  that  of  the 
silkworm  was  to  Aristotle  ;  but  Virgil  seems  to 
have  thought  that  silk,  like  linen  and  cotton,  was 
a  vegetable  product :  he  describes  it  as  the  deli- 
cate fleece  which  the  Seres,  or  Chinese,  combed 
from  the  leaves  of  trees,  Georg.  ii.  121. 

G.  C.  LEWIS. 


QUEEN    ELIZABETH  S    EARL   OF   ESSEX. 

Some  years  ago,  anterior  to  the  publication  by 
Captain  Devereux  of  the  Lives  and  Letters  of  the 
three  Earls  of  Essex,  I  made  considerable  collec- 
tions for  a  separate  biography  of  Robert  Deve- 
reux, the  decapitated  favourite  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth. For  this  purpose  I  purchased  a  considerable 
mass  of  contemporary,  or  nearly  contemporary, 
manuscripts  ;  and  turning  them  over  again  a  day 
or  two  since,  I  found  several,  not  hitherto  noticed, 
which  throw  light  especially  on  the  fatal  transac- 
tion which  terminated  the  career  of  the  principal 
party  concerned  in  it,  and  of  [several  of  his  fol- 
lowers. Some  account  of  them  may  be  acceptable 
in  "  N.  &  Q." 

They  profess  to  have  been  copied  from  the  ori- 
ginals in  the  handwriting  of  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  but 
whether  those  originals  still  exist  is  a  question  I 
am  unable  to  answer.  •  The  first  to  which  I  shall 
advert  has  no  date,  but  clearly  belongs  to  the 
spring  of  1601,  and  is  thus  headed  :  "  The  Names 
of  such  as  were  in  the  late  Action  of  Rebellion," 
referring,  of  course,  to  the  late  rash  outbreak  of 
the  Earl  of  Essex  and  his  friends  on  February  8, 


1601.     I  have  never  met  elsewhere  with  any  such 
enumeration,  and  it  begins  with 
"  The  E.  of  Essex,  Lord  Sandes, 

Erie  of  Rutland,  Lord  Mountegle, 

Earle  of  Southamp-          Lord  Cornwall." 
ton, 

It  then  proceeds  to  the  offenders  next  in  rank  : 


Sir  Charles  Percy, 
Sir  Josselyn  Percy, 
Sir    Edmond  Bayn- 

ham, 

Sir  Thomas  West, 
Sir  W.  Constable, 
Sir  Edward  Littleton, 
Sir  Christopher  Hay- 
don." 


"  Sir  Charles  Danvers/ 

Sir  Christopher 

Blount, 

Sir  John  Davies, 

Sir  Gelly  Merrick, 

Sir  Robert  Vernon, 

Sir  Henry  Carew  of 
Kent, 

Sir  Edw.  Michel- 
borne, 

After  about  forty  other  names,  including  Fra. 
Tresham,  Edw.  Kynnersley,  John  Arden,  Robert 
Catesby,  Richard  Greys  (after  whose  name  the 
words  "for  powder"  are  inserted),  Anthony 
Rowse,  &c.,  we  come  to  the  following  memoran- 
dum :  — 

"Lord  Sussex,  prisoner  at  Sir  John  Stanhope's, 
Lord  Bedford,  at  Alderman  Holydaye's, 
Lord  Rich,  at  Mr.  Sackford's,"  ' 
neither  of  which  names  have  been  previously  in- 
serted. The  preceding  list  may  perhaps  be  looked 
upon  as  in  a  manner  introductory  to  the  next  do- 
cument, which  is  headed,  "  The  names  of  the 
Traytors,  and  the  several  places  of  imprisonment." 
I  see  that  Capt.  Devereux,  having  no  particular 
information  on  the  point,  only  dismisses  it  in  ge- 
neral terms  (vol.  ii.  p.  147.)  ;  but  here  we  have 
all  the  particulars,  none  of  which,  as  far  as  I  am 
aware,  were  previously  known  to  historians  or 
biographers.  Thus  we  are  told  that  — 

"  Tberle  of  Essex,  Lo.  Monteagle, 

Therle  of  Rutland,  Sir  Charles  Danvers, 
Therle  of  Southamp-  and 

ton,  Sir_          Christopher 
Lord  Sands, 
Lo.  Cromwell, 


Blount," 


were  confined  in  the  Tower ;  while  Sir  John  Da- 
vies  and  Sir  Gilly  Merricke  were  sent  to  Newgate. 
Tresham,  "  Sir  Tho.  Tresham's  son,"  Sir  Rob.  Ver- 
non, Sir  Henry  Carey,  and  Sir  Edw.  Michelborne, 
were  secured  in  the  Gatehouse ;  and  Sir  Charles 
Percy,  Sir  Jaslen  Percy,  Francis  Manners,  and  Sir 
Edw.  Baynham,  with  many  others  of  less  note,  in 
the  Fleet.  Sir  Thomas  West,  "  son  and  heire  to  the 
Lo.  Leware,"  and  five  others,  were  confined  in  the 
Counter  in  the  Poultry,  while  others,  including 
Catesby  and  Littleton,  were  in  Wood  Street 
Counter.  Sir  Christr.  Heydon,  Sir  Ferdinando 
Gorges,  Gray  Bridges,  "  son  and  heire  to  the  Lo. 
Shandoys,"  were  sent  to  the  White  Lion  Prison. 
Against  the  names  of  Owen  Salisbury  and  Tracy 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  131.,  JULY  3.  '58. 


"  slain  "  is  written  in  the  margin,  and  of  E.  Rey- 
noldes  (private  secretary  to  Essex),  Cuflfe,  Ke- 
mishe,  and  about  a  dozen  others  it  is  said,  "  all 
these  are  suspected,  and  not  known  yet  whither 
they  be  committed ;  "  so  that  it  is  clear  that  the 
paper  was  prepared  very  early  after  the  commo- 
tion. In  a  sort  of  postscript  it  is  mentioned  that 
"The  ladie  Ritche  is  with  Mr.  Sackfbrde,  and 
The  Earl  of  Bedford  with  Sir  John  Stanhope;" 
whereas  we  have  been  previously  told  that  the  lat- 
ter nobleman  was  "  at  Alderman  Holydayes."  All 
these  details  are  interesting  with  reference  to  so 
remarkable  an  incident :  we  know  the  result  as 
regards  the  principal  offender  and  some  of  his  ac- 
complices, and  we  are  informed  in  general  terms 
that  many  others  were  allowed  by  heavy  fines  to 
buy  themselves  out  of  the  hands  of  the  execu- 
tioner. The  papers  in  my  possession  enable  me 
to  show,  not  only  the  sums  originally  demanded 
from  the  prisoners,  but  those  for  which  they  were 
subsequently  commuted.  I  subjoin  a  statement, 
entitled  "  Fynes  imposed  on  the  Noblemen,  and 
other  Confederates  in  the  late  Rebellion  ;  the  first 
column  containing  the  amount  of  fine  required, 
and  the  second  the  amount  of  fine  exacted.  Where 
the  second  column  is  left  blank,  we  may  presume 
that  there  was  no  mitigation  of  the  pecuniary  pun- 
ishment :  — 

"  Earle  of  Rutland   -  -     30,000U     20,000U 

Erie  of  Bedford      -  -     20,000U     10,000U 

Baron  Sandys         -  -     10,000H        500011 

Baron  Cromwell     -  -        5000U        2000U 

Sir  H.  Parker,  Lo.  Montegle       8000U        4000U 
Sir  Charles  Percy  -  500U 

Sir  Josselin  Percy  500marki 

Sir  Henry  Carey    -  -          400™ 

Sir  Robert  Vernon  -          500m         100U 

Sir  William  Constable        -          300m          100U 
Robert  Catesbye    -  -        4000m 

Francis  Tresham    -  -        3000m 

Francis  Manners    -  -          400m 

Sir  George  Manners  400m 

Sir  Thomas  West  -  -        1000m 

Gray  Bridges  -        1000m 

Sir  Edward  Michelborne    -          500'"         200U 
Thomas  Cromptou  400U 

Walter  Walsh        -  400U 

Sir  Edw.  Littleton  -          40011 

Richard  Cholmely  -          500m         200U 

Capt.  Selby  -  -          200'" 

Robert  Dallington  -          10011 

Mallery      -  -          500m         20011 

Edward  Bushell      -  300m         100U 

William  Downehall  100m 

Gosnall       -  -  4011 

Francis  Buck          -  -  4011 

Edward  Wiseman  -  -          100m 

Capt.  Whitlock       -  -  4011 

Christopher  Wright  40U 

John  Wright          -  -  40U 


40U 
100™ 
40U 
40U 
40U 
4011." 


Charles  Ogle 

John  Vernon 

Ellys  Jones 

Arthur  Brome6eld 

John  Salisbury 

Capt.  William  Norreys 

In  my  recently  published  Life  of  Shakspeare, 
prefixed  to  the  new  edition  of  his  works,  vol.  i.  p. 
154.,  and  vol.  iii.  p.  214.,  I  have  inserted  copies  of 
the  original  examinations  of  Augustine  Phillips, 
the  actor,  and  of  Sir  Gilly  Merrick,  respecting  the 
performance  of  a  play  on  the  story  of  Richard  II. 
They  were  derived  from  the  State  Paper  Office,  as 
well  as  that  remarkable  note  from  Lord  Buck- 
hurst  and  Sir  R.  Cecill,  introducing  the  two  execu- 
tioners to  the  Tower,  who  were  to  behead  Lord 
Essex ;  and  it  is  more  than  likely  that  the  infor- 
mation above  communicated  would  be  confirmed, 
and  added  to  by  documents  there  preserved. 
What  I  have  given  is  from  papers  in  my  own  cus- 
tody, and  to  it,  on  a  future  occasion,  I  may  add 
some  notes  and  letters  from  Essex  to  Elizabeth 
(from  my  own  ancient  copies)  which  have  never 
yet  seen  the  light,  and  of  which  Capt.  Devereux 
had  no  information.  J.  PAYNE  COLLIER. 

Maidenhead. 


MARTIN    MARPRELATE   RHYMES. 

The  following  bibliographical  and  literary  trea- 
sure is  copied  from  the  original  in  my  possession. 
It  is  a  quarto  of  four  leaves,  -in  black  letter,  the 
last  page  blank.  Copies  are  also  preserved  in  the 
libraries  of  Lambeth  Palace,  the  British  Museum, 
Bodley,  &c.  Although  the  tract  is  undated,  we 
learn  from  internal  evidence  that  it  was  printed 
in  1589,  and  very  shortly  after  the  publication  of 
Hay  any  Worke  for  Cooper.  There  is  another 
edition  entitled  Rythmes  against  Martin  Marre- 
Prelate.  This  latter  has  been  reprinted  (with 
some  errors)  in  D'Israeli's  Quarrels  of  Authors. 
The  learned  editor  says,  "  As  a  literary  curiosity, 
I  shall  preserve  a  very  rare  poetical  tract,  which 
describes  with  considerable  force  the  Revolu- 
tionists of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  They  are 
indeed  those  of  wild  democracy  :  and  the  subject 
of  this  satire  will,  I  fear,  be  never  out  of  time. 
It  is  an  admirable  political  satire  against  a  mob- 
government.  In  our  poetical  history,  this  speci- 
men too  is  curious,  for  it  will  show  that  the 
stanza  in  alternate  rhymes,  usually  denominated 
Elegiac,  is  adapted  to  very  opposite  themes.  The 
solemnity  of  the  versification  is  impressive,  and 
the  satire  equally  dignified  and  keen." 

The  following  "  rhymes "  are  very  unequal. 
The  sense  of  some  of  the  stanzas  is  sometimes 
doubtful.  They  might,  perhaps,  have  been  ren- 
dered more  intelligible  by  amended  punctuation, 
but  this  is  a  liberty  I  have  not  thought  proper  to 
exercise. 


2nd  S.  VI.  131.,  JULY  3.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEK1ES. 


The  Rev.  W.  Maskell,  in  his  History  of  the 
Marprdate  Controversy  (8vo.  1845,  pp.  207.) 
says,  "  There  were  also  at  least  two,  perhaps 
more,  poetical  tracts  against  Martin."  I  can 
enumerate  four ;  and,  should  the  present  reprint 
prove  acceptable  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I 
propose,  at  convenient  seasons,  adding  the  re- 
maining three  to  its  pages. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

"  A  WHIP  FOR  AN  APE : 

OR, 

MARTIN  DISPLAIED. 

"  Ordo  Sacerdotum  fatuo  turbatvr  ab  omni, 
Labitur  et  passim  Religionis  honus. 


"  Since  reason  (Martin)  cannot  stay  thy  pen, 
We'll  see  what  rime  will  doo:  have  at  thee  then. 

"  A  (lizard  late  skipt  out  upon  our  stage ; 

But  in  a  sacke,  that  no  man  might  him  see : 
And  though  AVC  knowe  not  yet  the  paltrie  page, 

Himselfe  hath  Martin  made  his  name  to  bee. 
A  proper  name,  and  for  his  feates  most  fit ; 
The  only  thing  wherein  he  hath  shew'd  wit. 

"  Who  knoweth  not,  that  Apes  men  Martins  call ; 

Which  beast  this  baggage  seemes  as't  were  himselfe : 
So  as  both  nature,  nurture,  name,  and  all, 

Of  that's  expressed  in  this  apish  elfe. 
Which  ile  make  good  to  Martin  Marr-als  face, 
In  three  plaine  poynts,  and  will  not  bate  an  ace. 

"  For  first  the  Ape  delights  with  moppes  and  mowes, 

And  mocketh  Prince  and  peasants  all.alike; 
This  jesting  Jacke,  that  no  good  manner  knowes, 

With  his  Asse-heeles  presumes  all  States  to  strike. 
\YThose  scoffes  so  stinking  in  each  nose  doth  smell, 
As  all  mouthes  saie  of  dolts  he  beares  the  bell. 
"  Sometimes  his  choppes  doo  walke  in  poynts  too  hie, 

Wherein  the  Ape  himselfe  a  Woodcocke  tries: 
Sometimes  with  floutes  he  drawes  his  mouth  awrie, 

^And  sweares  by  his  ten  bones,  and  falselie  lies. 
Wherefore  be  what  he  will  I  do  not  passe, 
He  is  the  paltriest  Ape  that  ever  was. 
"  Such  fleering,  leering,  jarring  fooles  bopeepe ; 

Such  hahaes,  teehees,  weehees,  wild  colts  play : 
Such  sohoes,  whoopes  and  hallowes,  hold  and  keepe ; 

Such  rangings,  ragings,  revelings,  roysters  ray, 
With  so  foule  mouth,  and  knave  at  every  catch, 
Tis  some  knaves  neast  did  surely  Martin  hatch. 
"  Now  out  he  runnes  with  Cuckowe  King  of  May, 

Then  in  he  leapes  with  a  wild  Morrice  daunce ; 
Now  strikes  he  up  Dame  Lawaens  *  lustie  lay ; 

Then  comes  Sir  Jeffries  f  ale  tub,  tapde  by  chaunce : 
Which  makes  me  gesse,  (and  I  can  shrewly  smell) 
He  loves  both  t'one  and  t'other  passing  well. 
"  Then  straight  as  though  he  were  distracted  quite, 

He  chafeth  like  a  cutpurse  layd  in  Warde ; 
And  rudely  railes  with  all  his  maine  and  might, 

Against  both  Knights  and  Lords  without  regarde : 
So  as  Bridewell  must  tame  his  drouken  fits, 
And  Bedlam  helpe  to  bring  him  to  his  wits. 

*  This  woman  is  noticed  in  one  of  the  mock  Epitaphs 
upon  Martin's  funeral. 

f  Alluding  to  some  person,  or  persons,  ruinously  fined 
for  taking  active  part  Avith  Martin.  D'Israeli  points  this 
out,  but  does  not  say  who  the  parties  were, 


"  But  Martin,  why  in  matters  of  such  waight, 

Doest  thou  thus  play  the  Dawe  and  dancing  foole  ? 
0  sir  (quoth  he)  this  is  a  pleasant  baite 

For  men  of  sorts,  to  traine  them  to  rny  schoole. 
Ye  noble  States  how  can  you  like  hereof, 
A  shamelesse  Ape  at  your  sage  heads  should  scoffe  ? 

"  Good  Noddle  now  leave  scribling  in  such  matters, 

They  are  no  tooles  for  fooles  to  tend  unto ; 
Wise  men  regard  not  what  mad  Monckies  patters ; 
Twere  trim  a  beast  should  teach  men  what  to  do. 
Now  Tarletori 's*  dead  the  Consort  lackes  a  vice : 
For  knave  and  foole  thou  maist  beare  pricke  and  price. 

"  The  sacred  sect  and  perfect  pure  precise, 

Whose  cause  must  be  by  Scoggins  jests  f  maintained; 
Ye  shewe  although  that  purple  Apes  disguise, 
Yet  Apes  are  still,  and  so  must  be  disdainde. 
For  though  your  Lyons  lookes  weake  eyes  escapes 
Your  babling  bookes  bewraies  you  all  for  Apes. 

"  The  next  poynt  is,  Apes  use  to  tosse  and  teare 

What  once  their  fidling  fingers  fasten  on ; 
And  clime  aloft  and  cast  downe  every  where, 
And  never  staies  till  all  that  stands  be  gon. 
Now  whether  this  in  Martin  be  not  true, 
You  wiser  heads  marke  here  what  doth  ensue. 

"  What  is  it  not  that  Martin  doth  not  rent  ? 

Cappes,  Tippets,  Gownes,  blacke  Chivers,  Rotchets 

white ; 

Communion  bookes,  and  Homelies,  yea  so  bent 
To  teare,  as  women  s  wimples  feele  his  spite. 
Thus  tearing  all,  as  all  Apes  use  to  doo; 
He  tears  withall  the  Church  of  Christ  in  two. 

"  Marke  now  what  things  he  meanes  to  tumble  downe, 

For  to  this  poynt  to  looke  is  worth  the  while, 
In  one  that  makes  no  choyce  twixt  Cap  and  Crowne ; 

Catbedrall  Churches  he  would  faine  untile, 
And  snatc'h  up  Bishops  lands,  and  catch  away 
All  gaine  of  learning  for  his  prouling  pray. 

"  And  thinke  you  not  he  will  pull  downe  at  length 
As  well  the  top  from  tower,  as  Cocke  from  steeple  ? 

And  when  his  head  hath  gotten  some  more  strength, 
To  play  with  Prince,  as  now  he  doth  with  people? 

Yes,  he  that  now  saith,  Why  should  Bishops  bee? 

Will  next  crie  out,  Why  Kings  ?    The  Saincts  are  free. 

"  The  Germaine  Boores  with  Clergie  men  began, 

But  never  left  till  Prince  and  Peeres  were  dead : 
Jacke  Leydon  was  a  holie  zealous  man, 

But  ceast  not  till  the  Crowne  was  on  his  head. 
And  Martins  mate  Jacke  Strawe  would  alwaies  ring 
The  Clergies  faults,  but  sought  to  kill  the  King. 

"  Oh  that,  quoth  Martin,  th'  were  a  Noble  man ! 

A  vaunt  vile  villaine :  tis  not  for  such  swads. 
And  of  the  Counsell  too ;  Marke  Princes  then : 

These  roomes  are  caught  at  by  these  lustie  lads. 
For  Apes  must  climbe,  and  never  stay  their  wit, 
Untill  on  top  of  highest  hilles  they  sit. 

"  What  meane  they  els,  in  every  towne  to  crave 

Their  Priest  and  King  like  Christ  himselfe  to  be? 
And  for  one  Pope  ten  thousand  Popes  to  have, 

And  to  controll  the  highest  he  or  she  ? 
Aske  Scotland,  that,  whose  King  so  long  they  crost, 
As  he  was  like  his  Kingdome  to  have  lost. 


*  This  celebrated  actor  and  buffoon  died  Sept.  3rd, 
1588.  He  is  alluded  to  in  Oh  read  over  D.  John  Bridges 
(Epistle)  ;  and  again  in  some  Rhymes  against  Martin. 

f  Supposed  to  have  been  written  by  Dr.  Andrew  Borde. 
It  was  licensed  to  Col  well  in  1566,  but  the  earliest  edition 
at  present  known,  bears  the  date  of  1626, 


NOTES  AND  QUEUIE S.  [*-  s.  vi.  1 31.,  JULY  3.  '58. 


"  Beware  ye  States  and  Nobles  of  this  land, 

The  Clergie  is  but  one  of  these  mens  buts : 
The  Ape  at  last  on  masters  necke  will  stand ; 

Then  gegge  betime  these  gaping  greedie  guts, 
Least  that  too  soone,  and  then  too  late  ye  feele, 
He  strikes  at  head  that  first  began  with  heele. 

"  The  third  tricke  is,  what  Apes  by  flattering  waies 
Cannot  come  by,  with  biting  they  will  snatch : 
Our  Martin  makes  no  bones,  but  plainlie  saies, 
Their   fists   shall   walke,  they  will   both   bite   and 

scratch. 

He'il  make  their  hearts  to  ake,  and  will  not  faile, 
Where  pen  cannot,  their  penknife  -shall  prevaile. 

"  But  this  is  false,  he  saith  he  did  but  mocke : 
A  foole  he  was  that  so  his  words  did  scan. 
He  only  ment  with  pen  their  pates  to  knocke : 

A  Knave  he  is,  that  so  turns  cat  in  pan. 
But  Martin  sweare  and  stare  as  deepe  as  hell, 
Thy  sprite  thy  spite  and  mischievous  mind  doth  tell. 

"  The  thing  that  neither  Pope  with  Booke  nor  Bull, 
Nor  Spanish  King  with  ships  could  do  without, 

Our  Martins  heere  at  home  will  worke  at  full ; 
If  Prince  curbe  not  betimes  the  rabble  rout. 

That  is,  destroy  both  Church,  and  State,  and  all ; 

For  if  t'one  faile,  the  other  needes  must  fall. 

"  Thou  England  then  whom  God  doth  make  so  glad, 
Through  Gospels  grace  and  Princes  prudent  raigne : 

Take  heede  least  thou  at  last  be  made  as  sad, 

Through  Martins  makebates  marring,  to  thy  paine. 

For  he  marres  all,  and  maketh  nought,  nor  will, 
Save  lyes  and  strife,  and  workes  for  Englands  ill. 

"  And  ye  grave  men  that  answere  Martins  mowes : 

He  mockes  the  more,  and  you  in  vain  loose  times : 
Leave  Apes  to  dogges  to  baite,  their  skins  tocrowes, 

And  let  old  Lanam*  lash  him  with  his  rimes. 
The  beast  is  proud  when  men  wey  his  enditings : 
Let  his  worke  goe  the  waie  of  all  wast  writings.! 

"  Now  Martin,  you  that  say  you  will  spawne  out 

Your  broyling  brattes  in  every  tovrae  to  dwell ; 
We  will  provide  in  each  place  for  your  route 

A  bell  and  wbippe,  that  Apes  do  love  so  well. 
And  if  ye  skippe,  and  will  not  wey  the  checke 
We'il  have  a  springe,  and  catch  you  by  the  necke. 

"  And  so  adieu  mad  Jlfarft'n-marre-the-land, 

Leave  off  thy  worke,  and  more  worke  f,  hears't  thou 

me? 

Thy  work's  nought  worth,  take  better  worke  in  hand : 
Thou  marr'st  thy  worke,  and  thy  work  will  marre 

thee. 

Worke  not  a  newe,  least  it  doth  worke  thy  ivracke, 
And  thou  make  worke  for  him  that  worke  doth  lacke. 

"  And  this  I  warne  thee  Martins  Monckies  face, 

Take  heed  of  me,  my  rime  doth  charme  thee  bad : 
I  am  a  rimer  of  the  Irish  race, 

And  have  alreadie  rimde  thee  staring  mad. 
But  if  thou  ceasest  not  thy  bald  jests  still  to  spread, 
I'le  never  leave,  till  I  have  rimde  thee  dead." 

*  Query,  was  this  old  Robert  Lanehara,  "Clerk  of  the 
Council-Chamber  door,  and  also  keeper  of  the  same,"  the 
author  of  the  Letter  from  Killingworth  ? 

f  D'Israeli's  copy  reads  "  vast  writings." 

I  This  alludes  to  the  scurrilous  reply  to  Bishop  Cooper 
—  Hay  any  Worke  for  Cooper. 


TUNBRIDGE    WELLS    AT    THE    COMMENCEMENT   OF 
THE    EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY. 

I  do  not  find  in  the  Histories  of  this  favourite 
watering-place  by  T.  B.  Burr  in  1766,  Amsinck 
in  1810,  or  John  Britton  in  1832,  any  notice  of 
the  pursuits,  &c.,  of  the  visitors  in  the  early  part 
of  the  last  century  :  so  I  send  you  a  description 
by  Mr.  Ward,  author  of  the  London  Spy,  in  vol. 
ii.  of  Familiar  Letters,  published  by  Samuel  Briscoe 
in  1724.  He  says  that  — 

"The  chiefest  pastimes,  next  the  old  trade  of  Basket- 
making,  are  the  four  following:  Bowling  at  Rusthall 
Green,  where  fools  lose  their  money,  and  knaves  win  it ; 
Dancing  upon  Southborough  Green  j  Walking  in  the 
Grove  where  the  Ring-doves  coo  above,  whilst  the  lovers 
bill  below  and  project  all  things  in  order  to  make  them- 
selves happy  at  the  next  merry  meeting ;  and  Gaming  at 
the  Groom -porters,  where  every  one  strives  to  win,  whilst 
the  box  runs  away  with  the  money.  Lodgings  are  so 
dear  and  scarce,  that  a  beau  is  sometimes  glad  of  a  barn, 
and  a  lady  of  honour  content  to  lie  in  a  garret :  the  horses 
being  commonly  put  to  grass  for  the  servants  to  lie  in  the 
stable.  My  landlord  was  a  farmer,  and  his  very  out- 
houses were  so  full  that,  having  sheared  some  sheep,  he 
abated  me  half-a-crown  a  week  to  let  the  wool  lie  in  my 
bedchamber.  The  most  noble  of  their  provisions  is  a 
pack-saddle  of  mutton  and  a  wheat- ear  pie,  which  is  ac- 
counted here  a  feast  for  a  Heliogabalus,  and  is  indeed  so 
costly  a  banquet,  that  a  man  may  go  over  to  Amsterdam, 
treat  half  a  dozen  friends  with  a  fish  dinner,  and  bring 
them  back  again  into  their  own  country  almost  as  cheap 
as  you  can  give  yourself  and  your  mistress  a  true  Tun- 
bridge  wells  entertainment.  The  liquors  chiefly  produced 
by  this  part  of  the  country  are  beer  made  of  wood-dried 
malt,  and  wine  drawn  out" of  a  birch  tree :  the  first  is  in- 
fected with  such  a  smoaky  tang,  that  you  would  think  it 
was  brewed  in  a  chimney ;  and  every  pint  you  drink,  in- 
stead of  quenching  your  draught,  begets  a  thirst  after  a 
gallon :  the  latter  as  'tis  ordered  drinks  almost  like  mead, 
and  makes  a  man's  mouth  smell  of  honey." 

I  believe  that  the  fermented  juice  of  the  birch- 
tree  is  still  drank  in  some  parts  of  England.  Can 
your  readers  name  them  ? 

The  difference  between  the  gaiety  of  Tunbridge 
Wells  in  the  summer  and  its  dulness  out  of  the 
season,  was  well  marked  by  the  common  saying : 
"  Where  are  you  going  to  ? "  "  To  Tunbridge 
Wells,  where  did  you  think  ?  change  me  a  guinea;" 
contrasted  with  the  reply,  "To  Tunbridge  Wells, 
good  lack ! !  Give  me  change  for  a  shilling." 

WM.  DURRANT  COOPER. 

81.  Guilford  Street,  Russell  Square. 


DESIDERITJS  ERASMUS  :    THE    CICERONIANUS. 

In  the  accounts  which  are  given  of  celebrated 
works  which  few  readers  are  to  see,  there  is  al- 
most always  wanting  a  good  specimen  taken  from 
the  very  work  itself.  Sometimes  it  is  difficult  to 
select  quotations  which  are  neither  too  long  nor 
too  dependent  on  context  for  their  force :  but  in 
many  cases  it  may  be  feared  that  the  literary  his- 
torian does  not  read  with  sufficient  closeness 


is- 

s 


2»*  S.  VI.  131.,  JULY  3,  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


become  sensible  of  the  existence  of  the  proper 
passages.  Being  lately  engaged  in  reading  (for 
amusement  only,  and  therefore  with  attention), 
the  Ciceronianus,  I  found  a  passage  which  might 
well  have  become  the  stock-quotation,  the  stereo- 
typed specimen,  of  this  very  witty  but  rather  prolix 
satire ;  the  product  of  a  day  in  which  the  manual 
was  a  thick  folio,  and  the  squib  a  not  very  thin 
octavo. 

If  Addison  and  Erasmus  had  changed  times 
and  places,  they  would  probably  have  taken  each 
other's  parts  as  nearly  as  this  could  have  been 
done.  Erasmus  was  the  gentlemanly  satirist  of 
his  day  :  would  that  he  could  have  written  one 
truly  posthumous  work  to  lash  the  thousand  pun- 
sters who  made  epigrams  which  they  called  epi- 
taphs, by  help  of  the  word  Desiderius  !  Perhaps 
the  following  is  the  least  objectionable  :  — 

"  Fatalis  series  nobis  invidit  Erasmura, 
Sed  Desiderium  tollere  non  potuit." 

For  myself  I  prefer  the  following,  though  the 
quality  is  matched  by  the  quantity  :  — 

"  Hie  jacet  Erasmus,  qui  quondam  bonus  erat  mus, 
Rodere  qui  solitus,  roditur  a  vermibus." 

The  Ciceronianus,  as  is  well  known,  is  a  dialogue 
in  ridicule  of  the  affectation  current  among  scho- 
lars of  using  no  word  nor  idiom  except  such  as 
had  been  used  by  Cicero.  The  learned  world  was 
making  a  desperate  effort  to  paganise  itself.  A 
cardinal  would  not  read  the  Vulgate,  for  fear  of 
injury  to  his  Latinity.  Men  altered  their  names  : 
many  a  devout  Peter  looked  like  a  heathen  under 
the  form  Petreius ;  and  Johannes  Paulus  Parisius 
got  rid  of  all  likeness  to  a  Christian  by  transpo- 
sition into  Aulus  Janus  Parrhasius.  Theological 
terms  were  gradually  disappearing  among  a  class 
of  theological  writers  ;  and  it  was  becoming  rather 
difficult  to  know  whether  Christ  or  Jupiter  was 
their  lawgiver.  The  satire  of  Erasmus  is  thrown 
over  every  aspect  of  the  question.  It  is  frequently 
sparkling  wit ;  and,  but  for  its  fearful  length  and 
consequent  dilution,  would  have  been  reprinted 
for  two  centuries  at  least.  The  preface  is  dated 
February,  1528 ;  and  in  that  year  I  believe  it 
was  published. 

As  may  be  supposed,  the  absurdity  of  Christian 
writers  finding  all  their  theological  words  in 
Cicero  is  made  very  prominent.  Erasmus  asks 
how  the  following  is  to,  be  rendered  from  Cicero's 
writings :  — 

"  Jesus  Christus,  Vevbura  et  Filius  reterni  Patris,  juxta 
prophetias  venit  in  mundum,  ac  factus  homo,  sponte  se 
in  mortem  tradidit,  ac  redemit  Ecclesiam  suam,  offen- 
sique  Patris  iram  avertit  a  nobis,  eique  nos  reconciliavit, 
ut  per  gratiam  fidei  justificati  et  a  tyrannide  liberati, 
inseramur  Ecclesise,  et  in  Ecclesiae  communione  perseve- 
rantes,  post  hanc  vitam  consequamur  regnum  ccelorum." 

Erasmus   then    answers  his  own   question    as 
follows  :  — 
"  Optirai  Maximique  Jovis  interpres  ac  filius,  serva- 


tor,  Rex,  juxta  vattim  responsa,  ex  Olympo  devolavit  in 
terras,  et  hominis  assnmpta  figura,  sese  pro  salute  Rei- 
publicae  sponte  devovit  Diis  Manibus,  atque  ita  concionem, 
sive  civitatem,  sive  Rempublicam  suam  asseruit  in  liber- 
tatem,  ac  Jovis  Optimi  Maxiini  vibratum  in  nostra  capita 
fulmen  restinxit,  nosque  cum  illo  redegit  in  gratiam,  ut 
persuasionis  munificentia  ad  innocentiam  reparati,  et  a 
sycophants  dominatu  manumissi,  cooptemurin  civitatem, 
et  in  Reipublicae  societate  perse verantes,  quum  fata  nos 
evocarint  ex  hac  vita,  in  Deorum  immortalium  consortio 
rerum  summa  potiamur." 

In  his  concluding  remarks,  Erasmus  cuts  the 
ground  from  under  his  opponents  in  the  following 
manner :  — 

"Nee  videbitur  ullius  sermo  venustus,  qui  non  congrui£ 
persona?,  nee  rebus  est  accommodatus,  monstrosus  etiani 
qui  res  pietatis  tractat  verbis  impiorum,  quique  materiam 
Christianam  Paganicis  nugis  contaminat.  Quod  si  quid 
hie  veniae  datur  adolescentia?,  ne  sibi  sumat  idem  juris 
aetas  provectior.  Qui  sic  est  Ciceronianus,  ut  parum  sit 
Christianus,  is  ne  Ciceronianus  quidem  est,  quod  non  dicit 
apte,  non  penitus  intelligit  ea  de  quibus  loquitur,  non  af- 
ficitur  his  ex  animo  de  quibus  verba  facit.  Postremo 
non  eodem  ornatu  tractat  res  suae  professionis,  quibus 
Cicero  tractavit  argumenta  suorum  temporum." 

There  was  an  affectation  of  a  different  kind 
which  prevailed  in  the  Universities  thirty  years 
ago,  and,  for  aught  I  know,  may  do  so  still.  The 
young  writers  forgot  that  there  is  no  language 
which  consists  entirely  of  its  own  isms ;  and  that 
plum-pudding  is  not  a  congeries  of  the  little  fruits 
from  which  it  takes  its  name.  They  tried  to  write 
a  Latin  consisting  of  nothing  but  Latinisms.  It 
was  said  that  Vathek  was  detected  as  not  the 
work  of  a  Frenchman,  by  the  excessive  purity 
of  its  French.  No  such  thing :  it  was  detected 
by  its  redundance  of  Gallicisms.  Th£  amateur 
carpenter  always  uses  too  much  glue. 

Many  years  ago,  a  friend  of  mine,  then  an  old 
man,  told  me  that  he  was  accustomed  in  his  youth 
to  play  the  following  trick  upon  great  scholars. 
He  found  a  few  consecutive  sentences  in  Cicero, 
for  which  no  one  need  look  long,  in  which  the 
idioms  are  all  as  much  English  as  Latin,  and  the 
words  run  very  nearly  in  the  same  order  in  both 
languages.  These  he  translated  into  English,  and 
showed  the  whole  to  the  scholar,  representing  the 
Latin  as  his  own  rendering  of  the  English.  "  Oh  ! 
my  dear  friend,"  the  scholar  would  say,  "  this  is 
not  Latin !  this  is  English  rendered  word  by 
word;  nothing  can  be  more  bald!"  My  friend 
would  then  humbly  request  his  victim  to  mend  it, 
which  would  be  done  on  the  spot;  so  that  the 
amended  Sanscrit,  or  whatever  it  ought  to  be 
called,  would  have  been  fit  to  go  into  a  prize 
essay  at  Oxford  or  Cambridge.  Cicero  was  then 
produced,  and  the  poor  scholar  was  brought  to  a 
sense  of  his  situation.  Query,  whether  it  would 
not  be  a  good  thing  to  found  prizes  in  the  Uni- 
versities for  the  best  essays  which,  being  very  near 
to  English,  should  be  written  in  defensible  Latin. 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  "VI.  131.,  JULY  3.  '5?. 


Pennsylvania  and  the  Acadian  Exiles. —  In  the 
edition  of  Longfellow's  Evaugeli7ie,  published  in 
London  in  1853,  a  note  is  introduced  in  which  it 
is  alleged  that  after  the  landing  of  a  number  of  the 
French  neutrals  in  Philadelphia,  "  the  govern- 
ment of  the  colony,  to  relieve  itself  of  the  charge 
such  a  company  of  miserable  wretches  would  re- 
quire to  maintain  them,  proposed  to  sell  them 
with  their  own  consent." 

William  B.  Reed,  Esq.,  of  this  city,  now  the 
Minister  of  the  United  States  in  China,  in  an 
essay  upon  "  The  French  Neutrals  in  Pennsyl- 
vania," published  by  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pennsylvania  in  their  lute  volume  of  Contributions 
to  American  History,  disproves  this  statement  in 
the  fullest  manner,  showing  that  these  exiles  were 
treated  with  great  kindness  in  Philadelphia,  al- 
though there  were  prejudices  against  them,  both 
as  Frenchmen  and  Roman  Catholics,  in  the  minds 
of  many,  and  that  their  support  cost  the  province 
a  sum  equal  to  7000Z.  Pennsylvania!!  currency, 
equal  to  more  than  18,000  dollars  of  our  present 
currency.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Kilkenny  Theatre.  —  I  think  the  following  will 
be  worth  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

"  KILKENNY   THEATRE   ROYAL. 

(The  last  night,  because  the  company  go  to-morrow 

to  Waterford.) 
On  Saturday,  May  14,  1793. 

Will  be  performed,  b}'  command  of  several  respectable 
people  in  this  learned  metropolis,  for  the  benefit  of  Mr. 
Kearns, 

THE   TRAGEDY   OF   HAMLET. 

Originally  written  and  composed  by  the  celebrated  Dan. 
Hayes,  of  Limerick,  and  inserted  in  Shakspeare's  works. 

Hamlet  by  Mr.  Kearns  (being  his  first  appearance  in  that 
character),  who,  between  the  acts,  will  perform  several 
solos  on  the  patent  bagpipes,  which  play  two  tunes  at 
the  same  time. 

Ophelia  by  Mrs.  Prior,  who  will  introduce  several  favourite 
airs  in  character,  particularly  the  "Lass  of  Richmond 
Hill,"  and  "  We'll  all  be  unhappy  together,"  from  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Dibdin's  Oddities. 

The  parts  of  the  Queen  and  King,  by  the  direction  of  the 
Rev.  Father  O'Callaghan,  will  be  omitted,  as  too  im- 
moral for  any  stage. 

Polonius,  the  comical  politician,  by  a  young  gentleman, 
being  his  first  appearance  in  public. 

The  Ghost,  the  Gravedigger,  and  Laertes  by  Mr.  Simpson, 
the  great  London  comedian. 

The  characters  to  be  dressed  in  Roman  shapes. 

To  which  will  be  added,  an  Interlude,  in  which  will  be 
introduced  several  sleight  of  hand  tricks,  by  the  cele- 
brated surveyor  Hurt. 

The  whole  to  conclude  with  the  farce  of 

MAHOMET   THE   IMPO3TER. 

Mahomet  by  Mr.  Kearns. 
Tickets  to  be  had  of  Mr.  Kearns,  at  the  sign  of  the  Goat's 

Beard  in  Castle-street. 

„%  The  value  of  the  tickets,  as  usual,  will  be  taken  (if 
required)  in  candles,  soap,  butter,  cheese,  &c.,  as  Mr. 


Kearns  wishes,  in  every  particular,  to  accommodate  the 
public. 

N.B.  No  person  whatsoever  will  be  admitted  into  the 
boxes  without  shoes  or  stockings." 

S.  R. 

Corpus  Christi,  or  Fete-Dieu.  —  To  trace  the 
origin  of  the  Fete-Dieu  we  have  to  go  back  to  the 
Middle  Ages,  and  from  what  is  published  on  the 
subject*  we  find  that  its  birthplace  is  Liege,  and 
gather  the  following  incidents  respecting  it. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century  a 
nun  of  the  convent  at  Cornillon,  Julienne  by 
name,  saw  one  night  the  moon  in  her  brightest 
colours,  and  divided  in  the  middle  by  a  black 
line.  Not  being  able  to  solve  this  mystery,  and 
having  consulted  other  nuns  and  monks,  without 
being  the  wiser  for  it,  she  at  last  had  a  special  re- 
velation to  this  effect.  A  voice  from  heaven  told 
her  — 

"  That  the  militant  Church  was  prefigured  by  the  moon ; 
that  the  black  line  obscuring  her  brightness  in  part,  sig- 
nified that  there  was  another  holy  fete  wanting  in  the 
Church ;  that  God  Avished  to  have  it  instituted ;  that 
this  fete  was  the  most  august  and  most  holy  sacrament 
of  the  altar;  that  Maundy  Thursday  was  to  be  destined 
for  its  celebration,  but  on  account  of  so  many  different 
solemnities  celebrated  on  that  day,  another  day  ought  to 
be  substituted  and  observed  by  all  Christendom,  and  that 
for  three  reasons.  First,  because  the  belief  in  divine 
mysteries,  which  might  diminish  in  after  ages,  should  be 
confirmed ;  secondly,  that  those  who  love  and  seek  the 
truth  might  be  instructed  the  more,  and  gather  strength 
to  advance  in  the  way  of  virtue ;  thirdly,  that  the  irre- 
verence and  impiety  which  were  daily  committed  against 
the  majesty  of  this*sacrament  might  be  amended  and  ex- 
piated by  a  profound  and  sincere  adoration." 

It  was  not  until  the  year  1241  that  this  fete 
was  celebrated  for  the  first  time  at  Liege  by  the 
Canons  of  St.  Martin  ;  and  Urban  IV.,  by  his 
papal  authority  [between  1262  and  1264],  pub- 
lished a  bull  in  favour  of  it,  making  it  at  the  same 
time  incumbent  on  all  churches  to  celebrate  it 
solemnly,  and  granting  one  hundred  days'  indul- 
gence to  all  who  take  part  in  the  services  of  the 
day.  JULIUS  KESSLER. 

Birmingham. 


GWILLIM'S  "  HERALDRY. 

The  original  MS.  of  this  work  is  said  to  have 
been  deposited  in  the  library  of  the  Earl  of  Car- 
lisle at  Naworth,  but  I  have  a  memorandum  that, 
about  the  year  1833,  it  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
late  Thomas  Rodd,  bookseller.  The  first  edition 
was  in  1610  (not  1611,  as  stated  by  Moule),  and 
there  were  subsequent  editions  in  1632,  1638, 1660, 
1679,  and  1724.  Gwillim  having  died  in  1621,  had 
not  the  supervision  of  any  edition  after  the  first,  but 


*  Histoire  de  institution  de  la  Fete-Dieu,  par  le  R.  P. 
Bertholet.    Liege,  1846, 


2nd  S.  VI.  131.,  Jui*  3.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


11 


the  second  edition  (1632)  is  professedly  said  to 
have  been  "  corrected  and  much  enlarged  by  the 
author  himselfe  in  his  lifetime."  In  1660  the 
fourth  edition  was  printed,  to  which  was  added 
"about  300  new  coats  and  bearings  of  eminent 
families,  never  before  inserted,"  which  were  col- 
lected by  Francis  Nower,  herald-painter.  "  This 
edition,"  says  Moule,  "had  scarcely  been  issued, 
when  the  Restoration  brought  Heraldry  into  more 
request,  and  rendered  a  selection  of  the  examples, 
upon  the  rise  of  a  new  party,  necessary,  to  obtain  a 
sale"  It  was  accordingly  reprinted,  with  the 
following  alteration  in  the  title  :  "  Since  the  im- 
printing of  this  last  edition  many  offensive  coats 
(to  the  Loyal  Party)  are  exploded ;  with  a  supply 
of  his  Majesties  Friends  ;"  and  the  volume  thus 
amended  was  dedicated  to  King  Charles  II.  A 
new  address  was  prefixed  by  R.  B.  (Richard 
Blorne),  which  is  worth  transcribing,  from  its 
singularity  :  — 

"  To  the  most  concerned,  the  Nobility  and  Gentry. 

"  My  Lords  and  Gentlemen, 

"  This  inestimable  piece  of  Heraldry,  that  has  past/b?<r 
impressions  with  much  approbation,  had  the  unhappy 
fate  in  the  last  to  have  a  blot  in  its  escocheon,  viz.  the 
insertion  of  Oliver's  Creatures,  which  as  no  merit  could 
enter  them  in  such  a  regiment  but  usurpation,  so  we 
have  in  this  fifth  impression  exploded  them,  and  incerted 
the  Persons,  Titles,  and  Dignities  of  such  as  his  Majesty 
(since  his  blessed  Restauration)  conferred  Honour  upon,  so 
that  the  corn  may  be  intire,  of  one  sheaf,  and  the  grapes 
of  one  vine. 

R.  B." 

It  is  evident  from  this  statement  that  the  later 
editions  of  1679  and  1724  are  the  sixth  and 
seventh,  although  they  are  called  on  their  respec- 
tive title-pages  the  fifth  and  sixth.  Neither  of 
the  editions  of  1660  are  in  the  library  of  the 
British  Museum,  and  I  therefore  have  been  un- 
able to  compare  them  together;  but  perhaps  some 
of  the  correspondents  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  who  have 
the  means  of  doing  so,  would  take  this  trouble, 
and  state  how  many  of  the  300  coats  of  Oliver's 
edition  were  omitted  in  Charles's.  If  the  number 
is  not  great,  it  might  be  desirable  to  have  a  list  of 
the  names  communicated.  F.  MADDEN. 


Minat 

Rysheton.  —  Some  time  after  I  had  succeeded 
to  the  rectory  of  Raskington  First  Mediety,  I 
found  that  it  was  subject  to  an  annual  fee-farm 
rent  of  forty  shillings.  Wishing  to  ascertain 
whence  this  arose,  I  consulted  a  friend,  whose 
name  often  appears  in  your  pages,  who  happened 
at  the  time  to  be  employed  in  the  Augmentation 
Office.  He  said  that  he  probably  might  find 
something  about  it  in  the  Records  there,  and  re- 
quested me  to  call  there  in  a  day  or  two.  When 
I  called  he  told  me  that  he  had  been  unsuccessful 
in  the  search,  although  he  had  found  three  or 


four  entries  relating  to  Ruskington.  "But,"  said 
he,  "  we  often  find  that  parties  interested  have 
quicker  eyes  that  we  ;  search  for  yourself."  I  did 
I  so,  and  after  spending  some  time  I  had  the  satis- 
faction of  ferreting  out  the  following  entry  :  — 

"Com.  Lincoln.  "  Parcell  Possession. 

Nuper  Priorat 

de  Worksop. 
"Annual  pension  exeund  de  Rectoria  de  Riskington  ^ 

nls  Rusherton  in  dicta  coin,  solvend.  ad  fest.  Sli  >40s. 
Mich9  Arch,  tante  per  ann.      -  -  J 

"  I  have  made  this  Particular  by  virtue  of  an  act  of 
Parliament  of  March,  1649,   for  the  sale  of  Fee  Farm 
Rents  belonging  to  the  late  Queen  and  Prince. 
^  "  Exd  per  Thorn.  Palgrave,  Auditor."—  Memb.  17.  No. 

I  have  lately  found  the  following  in  the  list  of 
the  possessions  of  Worksop  Priory,  Valor  Ecclesi- 
asticus,  vol.  v.  p.  175. :  — 

"  Lincoln  Comitatus. 

Rysheton. 

"  A  pension  there  by  year        -  -    xls." 

I  believe  this  to  be  the  pension  in  question,  as 
"Rysheton"  does  not  differ  much  from  "Rush- 
erton." Is  my  belief  correct  ?  or  was  any  other 
place  known  by  the  name  of  Rysheton  ?  And  can 
any  of  your  readers  inform  me  by  whom  this  pen- 
sion, luckily  a  money  payment,  was  given  to  the 
Priory  of  Worksop  ?  THE  RECTOR. 

Tom  Davies.  —  Many  years  ago  I  read'  a  thea- 
trical poem,  of  which  I  remember  only  four  lines, 
describing  the  ghost  of  Tom  Davies,  which  appears 
to  some  actor  or  manager  :  — 

"  Not  like  that  Davies,  who,  in  youthful  da)', 
Flamed  in  the  stage's  front  and  gave  the  play ; 
But  shy  and  shambling  as  he  wont  to  meet 
A  penny  customer  in  Russell  Street." 

This  must  have  been  written  after  Davies  was 

j  dead,  and  before  he  was  forgotten.     He  died  in 

1785.     I  shall  be  obliged  if  any  one  can  tell  me 

the  title  of  the  work.    It  is  an  octavo  pamphlet  of 

about  fifty  pages. 

In  La  Nouoelle  Biographic  Generate,  xiii.  247., 
art.  DAVIES,  it  is  said  :  — 

"Une  satire  decoche'e  centre  lui,  a  Voccasion  de  son 
mariage  avec  une  honnete  femme,  par  Churchill,  lui  fit  en- 
core deserter  la  scene  et  reprendre  en  1762  son  e'tat  de 
libraire." 

I  have  not  seen  this  elsewhere.    Had  the  French 
i  biographer  any  authority  for  it,  or  is  it  an  original 
blunder?  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Wax- work  at  Westminster  Abbey.  —  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  of  the  period  when  wax 
figures  of  departed  greatness  were  first  exhibited 
in  Westminster  Abbey  ? 

From  a  passage  in  a  rhyming  account  of  the 
tombs  there,  in  The  Mysteries  of  Love  and  Elo- 
quence (8yo.,  Lond.  1658,  p,  88.),  it  would  appear 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  VI.  131.,  JULY  3.  '58. 


that,  at  that  time,  the  following  were  the  waxen 
figures  exhibited  in  the  Presses  :  — 

"  Henry  the  Seventh  and  his  fair  Queen, 

Edward  the  First  and  his  Queen  ; 
Henri/  the  Fifth  here  stands  upright, 
And  his  fair  Queen  was  this  Queen. 

"  The  noble  prince,  Prince  Henry, 

King  James's  eldest  son ; 
King  James,  Queen  Anne,  Queen  Elizabeth, 
And  so  this  Chapel 's  done." 

Peacham,  in  his  Worth  of  a  Penny,  enumerat- 
ing what  the  simple  worth  of  a  penny  will  effect, 
says,  — 

"  For  a  penny  3'ou  may  hear  a  most  eloquent  oration 
upon  our  English  kings  and  queens,  if,  keeping  your 
hands  off,  you  seriously  listen  to  him  who  keeps  the 
monuments  at  Westminster." 

I  suspect  that  the  exhibition  of  these  figures 
originated  in  the  preservation  of  the  carved  figures 
carried  in  state  at  the  funerals  of  the  respective 
royal  families.  D. 

Mixture  of  the  Chalice  in  the  Office  for  Holy 
Communion.  —  Are  there  any  known  churches  in 
England  where  this  ancient  custom  has  been 
handed  down  from  early  times  ?  O.  S. 

Women  in  Parliament.  —  Have  women  ever  sat 
and  voted  in  parliament,  either  in  the  House  of 
Lords  or  the  House  of  Commons  ?  If  so,  under 
what  circumstances  ?  J.  C.  W. 

"  Lot-Mead."  —  John  Aubrey,  speaking  of  the 
parish  of  Wanborough,  says  :  — 

"  Here  is  a  Lott-Mead,  celebrated  yearly  with  great 
ceremony.  The  Lord  weareth  a  garland  of  flowers ;  the 
mowers  have  a  pound  of  beef  and  a  head  of  garlick  every 
man  .  .  .  with  many  other  old  customs  still  retayned." 

Lot-mead  is  a  common  name  for  a  field  in  many 
Wiltshire  parishes ;  but  I  do  not  find  in  Brand, 
or  other  books  of  that  sort,  any  account  of  the 
custom  here  alluded  to.  J. 

Mr.  Thomas  Gary,  a  Poet  of  Note. — What  is 
known  of  this  poet,  and  was  he  connected  with 
the  Falkland  family  ?  He  is  thus  noticed  by 
Izaak  Walton  in  his  MS.  collections  for  a  life  of 
the  memorable  John  Hales  of  Eton,  preserved 
among  the  Fulman  MSS.  in  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege, Oxford :  — 

"  Then  was  told  this  by  Mr.  Anthony  Faringdon,  and 
have  heard  it  discourst  by  others,  that  Mr.  Thomas  Gary, 
a  poet  of  note,  and  a  great  libertine  in  his  life  and  talke, 
and  one  that  had  in  his  youth  bein  acquainted  with  Mr. 
Ha.,  sent  for  Mr.  Hales  to  come  to  him  in  a  dangerous 
fit  of  sickness,  and  desired  his  advice  and  absolution, 
which  Mr.  Hales,  upon  a  promise  of  amendment,  gave 
him,  (this  was  I  think  in  the  country).  But  Mr.  Gary 
came  to  London,  fell  to  his  own  company,  and  into  a  more 
visable  scandalous  life,  and  especially  in  his  discourse, 
and  be  (being?)  taken  very  sick,  that  which  proved  his 
last,  and  being  much  trowbled  in  mind,  procured  Mr.  Ha. 
to  come  to  him  in  this  his  sickness  and  agony  of  minde, 


desyring  earnestly,  after  a  confession  of  many  of  his  sins, 
to  have  his  praj'ers  and  his  absolution.  Mr.  Ha.  told 
him  he  shood  have  his  prayers,  but  wood  by  noe  meanes 
give  him  then  either  the  sacrament  or  absolution." 

J.  YEOWELL. 

Stage-  Coaches  termed  "  Machines ; "  "  Bathing- 
Machines^  —  When  was  the  name  machine  first 
applied  to  stage-coaches  ?  and  when  did  it  be- 
come disused  ?  We  constantly  meet  with  it  in 
newspaper  advertisements  of  the  last  century.  It 
is  curious  that,  although  the  word,  as  applied  to  a 
public  carriage,  is  quite  obsolete,  the  horses  used 
in  stage-coaches  and  omnibuses  are,  at  the  present 
day,  always  known  as  machine?^.  The  word 
"  bathing-machine "  must  surely  have  reference 
to  the  once  familiar  name  for  a  public  carriage ; 
bathing-machine,  quasi  bathing- coach — not  appa- 
ratus or  machinery  constructed  for  bathers. 

JAYDEE. 

Church  of  St.  Oswald,  Grasmere. — On  a  re- 
cent tour  to  the  lakes  of  Westmoreland,  curiosity 
led  me,  and  certain  friends  of  mine,  to  the  pic- 
turesque churchyard  of  St.  Oswald,  Grasmere, 
where  lie  in  sacred  repose  the  mortal  remains  of 
William  Wordsworth.  Our  curiosity  extended, 
of  course,  to  the  church  itself,  —  an  object  of  pe- 
culiar interest  to  all  who  loved  the  poet.  On  in- 
quiring of  the  obliging  official  (who  has  the  keys 
of  the  church,  and  who  gave  us  much  pleasing 
information  about  the  inscriptions  therein  on  the 
several  tablets),  we  were  told  that  no  record  ex- 
isted of  the  antiquity  of  the  building.  It  was 
supposed  to  have  been  built  "  about  1000  years 
ago."  Can  any  of  your  antiquarian  readers  set 
this  interesting  question  at  rest,  by  naming  the 
precise  year  in  which  the  first  stone  was  laid  ? 

WILLIAM  KIDD. 

Ancient  Jewish  Coins. —  Will  some  competent 
man  say  when  these  were  first  coined  ?  C.  M.  A. 

George  Henderson,  Sfc. — Two  individuals  of  the 
respective  names  of  George  and  John  Henderson 
were  farmers  at  Dirrington  and  Kippetlaws,  in 
the  parish  of  Lonformacus,  in  Lammermoor, 
during  the  early  years  of  the  last  century,  being 
tenants  of  the  Trotters  of  Cattleshiel.  Could  any 
of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  any  account  of 
the  descendants  of  the  above-mentioned  George 
Henderson  ?  Of  the  descendants  of  his  brother 
John,  I  am  already  well  acquainted  down  to  the 
present  time.  Of  the  father  of  the  above  indivi- 
duals, whose  name  is  supposed  to  have  been 
Thomas,  I  should  like  to  know  something  also, 
especially  his  age,  and  the  date  of  his  decease.  It 
is  traditional  that  he  was  the  writer  of  the  old 
Scottish  song  of  "Muirland  Willie."  It  is  also 
conjectured  that  George  and  John  Henderson 
were  natives  of  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Gordon. 
Where  did  the  family  come  from  to  that  parish  ? 
There  are  still  several  persons  of  the  name  living 


.  VI.  131.,  JULY  3. '58.1  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


13 


in  that  parish,  but  whether  in  any  way  related  to 
those  I  have  mentioned  I  do  not  know. 

MENYANTHES. 

Translation  of  the  Odyssey.  —  In  A  Winter  in 
the  Azores,  $•<?.,  by  Joseph  Bullar,  M.D.,  and 
Henry  Bullar,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  1841,  vol.  ii.  ch. 
vii.  p.  80.,  is  a  specimen,  in  English  heroic  coup- 
lets, of  a  passage  in  the  4th  book  of  the  Odyssey : 
it  is  called  "  MS.  Transl." 

1.  Has  any  other  portion  of  the  same  version 
been  published  ? 

2.  Was  the  translation  of  the  Iliad,  published 
at  the  late  Mr.  Pickering's,  by  the  same  gentle- 
man ? 

3.  And  was .  not  that  version  of  the  Iliad  in 
English  hexameters,  and  priced  2s.  6d.  per  book  ? 

I.  O.  L. 

Benjamin  Martin.  —  In  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine for  August,  1785  (vol.  lv.),  is  an  engraved 
portrait  of  this  voluminous  scientific  writer,  and 
on  the  opposite  page  the  following  note  :  — 

"  The  original  picture  will  be  given  by  its  present  pos- 
sessor to  the  curators  of  any  public  repository  who  may 
think  it  worth  preserving.  —  EDIT." 

The  writer  would  be  glad  to  receive  any  in- 
formation respecting  the  whereabouts  of  this  ori- 
ginal. W.  G.  ATKINSON. 

Great  Seal  Patent  Office, 

25.  Southampton  Buildings. 


CEtumetf  imtl) 

Tradesmen  s  Tokens.  —  Is  there  any  published 
account  of  the  tradesmen's  tokens  of  the  early 
part  of  this  century,  and  of  the  last  ?  H.  J. 

[The  following  works  may  be  consulted :  — Representa- 
tion of  all  the  Provincial  Copper  Coins  and  Tokens  of  Trade 
on  Copper,  which  were  circulated  between  1787  and  1801. 
By  Charles  Pye.  Second  edition.  4to. — Arrangement  of 
Provincial  Coins,  Tokens,  and  Medalets,  issued  in  Great 
Britain,  Ireland,  and  the  Colonies.  By  James  Conder, 
8vo.  1799. — A  Catalogue  of  the  Provincial  Copper  Coins, 
Tokens,  Tickets,  and  Medalets,  issued  in  Great  Britain, 
Ireland,  and  the  Colonies,  during  the  Eighteenth  and  Nine- 
teenth Centuries,  arranged  according  to  Counties,  &c.  De- 
scribed from  the  originals  in  the  collection  of  Sir  George 
Chetwynd,  Bart.,  by  Thomas  Sharp.  4to.  1834.  Privately 
printed.] 

Jewish  Millenary  Period.  —  Who  is  the  author 
that  particularly  points  out  the  termination  of  the 
6000th  year  of  the  world,  which  Mr.  Clinton  is 
said  to  have  done  in  his  great  work  on  Chrono- 
logy? The  Rev.  E.  B.  Elliott,  in  his  Horce  Apo- 
calyptica,  refers  his  readers  to  Mr.  Clinton's  third 
volume  of  his  work.  I  have  purchased  it  accord- 
ingly for  about  thirty  shillings  (the  edition  of  1851, 
being  his  second  edition)  and  cannot  find  it.  Is 
there  another  edition  ?  INQUIRER. 

[The  above  reference  in  Elliott's  Horce  Apocalypticce  is 
unfortunately  wrong.  Instead  of  the  third  it  should  have 


been  the  first  volume  of  Clinton's  Fasti  Hellenid,  where, 
in  Appendix  V.  («  Scripture  Chronology  "),  pp.  283—329. 
inclusive,  our  correspondent  will  find  all  the  information 
he  desires.] 

Eve. — The  name  of  the  first  woman  being 
Chavah  in  Hebrew,  why  is  she  called  Eve  in  our 
English  Bibles  ?  M.  E. 

Philadelphia. 

[Eve  was  so  called  by  Adam,  because  she  was  the 
mother  of  all  living.  In  this  case  the  word  would  pro- 
perly belong  to  the  Hebrew  iTH,  haiah.  The  Hebrew 
name  is  ilin,  havah  or  chavah,  which  comes  from  the  root 
nin,  to  live,  which  root  is  synonymous  with  HTl;  it 
therefore  signifies  life.  In  the  Septuagint,  Eve,  in  Gen. 
iii.  20.,  is  rendered  Zwij,  life,  which  is  the  true  rendering ; 
but  in  Gen.  iv.  1.  it  is  rendered  Evav,  Euan  or  Evan,  and 
hence  Eve.  Vide  Ogilvie's  Imp.  Diet.'] 

Quare,  the  Watchmaker.  —  At  what  period  did 
Quare,  the  inventor  of  the  repeater  watch,  flou- 
rish ?  Quere,  temp.  Charles  I.  ?  Gr. 

[Mr.  Quare's  fame,  as  inventor  of  the  repeater  watch, 
became  known  towards  the  latter  end  oT  the  reign  of 
James  II.,  about  the  time  when  Mr.  Barlow  endeavoured 
to  obtain  his  patent.  A  watch  of  the  invention  of  each 
was  brought  before  James  II.  and  his  council.  The  king, 
after  a  trial  of  both  specimens,  gave  the  preference  to  that 
of  Mr.  Quare,  which  was  notified  in  the  Gazette.  See  Dr. 
Derham's  Artificial  Clock  Maker,  edit.  1700,  p.  99.] 

" Amphitryon"  —  Why  is  the  entertainer  of 
guests  called  their  Amphitryon  ?  S.  FOXALL. 

[Since  the  appearance  of  Moliere's  play  of  Amphitryon, 
in  which  Sosie  says,  "  Le  veritable  Amphitryon  est  1'Am- 
phitryon  ou  1'on  dine,"  the  saying  has  become  proverbial, 
and  the  proper  name  Amphitryon  has  consequently  been 
very  generally  applied  to  a  host.] 


ARTHUR  MOORE  AND  THE  MOORES. 

(1st  S.  xi.  157.,  &c.) 

Two  or  three  years  since  some  gossiping  articles 
appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  about  these  Moores.  Still 
there  are  circumstances  which  require  explana- 
tion. Wm.  Smythe,  the  grandfather  of  Pope's 
James  Moore  [Smythe]  —  MR.  CARRUTHERS  (1st 
S.  x.  238.)  says  "maternal  uncle,"  but  that  is  a 
mistake — was  Paymaster  of  the  Band  of  Gentle- 
men Pensioners ;  and  the  following  notice  appeared 
in  the  Historical  Register  for  1718  :  — 

«  May  24.  William  Smythe,  Arthur  Moor,  and  Thomas 
Moor,  Esqrs.  made  joint  paymasters  to  the  Board  of  Pen- 
sioners." 

The  Christian  name  of  Thomas  I  believe  to  have 
been  a  mistake,  and  that  the  following  announce- 
ment from  the  Weekly  Journal  of  June  14-21, 
1718,  is  both  more  full  and  more  correct :  — 

"  A  reversionary  grant  has  passed  the  seals  for  James 
and  Arthur  Moore,  Grandsons  of  William  Smythe  of  De- 
vonshire Street,  Esq.  (younger  sons  of  Arthur  Moore  of 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


|>dS.  fl.  131.,  JULY  3. '58. 


Fetcham  in  the  County  of  Surrey,  Esq.),  to  be  receivers 
and  paymasters  of  the  band  of  pensioners  successively  or 
during  the  life  of  the  survivor  after  their  grandfather?' 

The  grandfather  Smythe  died  between  Decem- 
ber 19,  1720,  when  his  will  is  dated,  and  January 
13,  1720-1,  when  it  was  proved  (1st  S.  xi.)  ;  and 
under  the  head  of  December,  1720,  the  "chroni- 
cle "  attached  to  the  Historical  Register  announces 

"  James  Moore  and  Arthur  Moore,  Junr.,  Esqrs.  ap- 
pointed to  be  Receivers-General  and  Paymasters  of  the. 
Gentlemen  Pensioners." 

At  that  time,  and  long  after  I  believe,  these  offi- 
ces were  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  captain  of  the 
pensioners,  and  all  who  held  commissions  were 
protected  from  arrest.  The  Moores  were  wealthy 
people;  but  the  father,  Arthur,  had  been  for  years 
involved  in  litigation  ;  and  in  his  will,  dated  No- 
vember 6,  1729,  and  proved  May  30,  1730,  he 
speaks  of  the  prosecutions  and  persecutions  which 
he  had  suffered  in  the  faithful  discharge  of  his 
duty  to  the  public,  and  of  a  consequent  possibility 
that  his  personal  estate  may  be  insufficient  to  de- 
fray his  pecuniary  bequests.  Had  the  desire  to 
secure  this  office,  jointly,  any  reference  to  the 
protection  they  offered,  or  to  the  litigation  which 
might  reach  the  sons  in  case  of  the  father's  death? 
I  merely  ask  the  question  that  others  may  consi- 
der and  perhaps  answer  :  my  purpose  is  to  record 
the  fact. 

Another  little  incident  in  connexion  with  James 
Moore  may  perhaps  help  to  strengthen  the  con- 
clusion,—  about  which  indeed  there  can  be  no  rea- 
sonable doubt, — the  date  of  the  publication  of  The 
Dunciad.  Smythe,  the  grandfather,  by  his  will, 
directed  his  executors  to  invest  his  personal  estate 
in  land,  which  he  bequeathed  to  James  Moore  on 
condition  that  be  took  the  name  of  Smythe.  It 
was  not,  however,  until  the  2nd  of  George  II.  — 
between  June,  1728,  and  June,  1729  —  that  an 
act  was  passed  "  to  enable  James  Moore  and  his 
issue  to  take  the  surname  of  Smythe,  according  to 
the  will  of  Win.  Smythe,  Esq."  No  wonder 
therefore  when  The  Dunciad  was  published  in 

May,  Pope  "call'd  the  phantom  M .."  The 

sting,  however,  was  taken  out  of  the  satire  by 
Act  of  Parliament,  passed  probably  the  very 
next  month.  Out  then  came  the  Key  to  the  Dun- 
ciad, which  obligingly  informed  the  curious  that 
M.  or  More  was  "  James  Moore  Smyth"  This 
appears  to  me  good  circumstantial  evidence  that 
The  Dunciad  was  published  just  before,  and  The 
Key  just  after,  June,  1728  ;  the  latter  has  1728  in 
the  title-page. 

While  I  am  writing  on  this  subject,  I  submit 
for  consideration,  that  we  are  so  much  indebted 
to  "  N.  &  Q."  for  information  respecting  The  Dun- 
ciad that  we  may  reasonably  hope  for  a  little  re- 
specting the  Key  to  the  Dunciad.  It  has  struck 
me  that  this  Key  was  another  of  Pope's  mystifica- 
tions, like  the  Barncvelt  Key  to  the  Loch.  Curll 


I  was  but  the  tool  on  this  as  on  so  many  other  occa- 
|  sions.  The  Key  was  an  impertinence  for  which 
Pope  was  not  responsible;  and  yet  it  enabled  him 
to  give  names,  where  only  initials  appeared  in  the 
poem  ;  to  say  bitter  things,  truths  or  untruths, 
which  as  a  gentleman  he  dared  not  have  hazarded; 
and  to  make,  with  affected  simplicity,  statements 
tending  directly  to  prejudice  those  whom  he  con- 
sidered his  enemies.  It  would  be  idle  to  suppose 
that  Blackmore  had  anything  to  do  with  the  work  : 
yet  what  motive  had  Curll  for  making  him  ridi- 
culous by  affixing  his  name  to  it  ?  Pope  had. 

A.  M.  T. 


TOBACCO-SMOKING   BEFORE    THE    BIRTH    OF 
MOHAMMED. 

(2nd  S.  V.  453.) 

This  apocryphal  assertion  insinuated  by  Ewlia 
Effendi,  as  quoted  by  J.  P.,  was  noticed  by  a 
writer  in  the  Quarterly  Review  for  1828,  vol. 
xxxviii.  p.  203.,  with  the  following  observations: — 

"The  translator  conjectures  upon  this  [the  discover}' 
of  a  tobacco-pipe  amongst  the  stones  of  a  mausoleum  a 
thousand  years  old]  that  smoking  having  at  first  been 
prohibited  to  the  Mohammedans  as  an  innovation,  and 
contrary  to  the  principle  of  their  law,  the  pipe  had  pro- 
bably been  inserted  in  the  wall  by  some  lover  of  tobacco,  in 
order  to  furnish  an  argument  for  the  antiquity  of  the  cus- 
tom, and  therefore  of  its  lawfulness.  The  probability  of  this 
conjecture  depends  upon  the  circumstances  of  the  alleged 
discovery,  and  of  these  Ewlia  has  said  nothing ;  the  fact, 
however,  is  worthy  of  notice,  though,  even  if  there  were 
no  deception  in  it,  it  stands  singly  and  unsupported." 

It  is  certain  that  the  Turks  were  taught  to 
smoke  tobacco  by  English  traders,  about  the  year 
1605,  — according  to  Sandys  in  1610;  and  they 
were  supplied  with  the  British  weed  long  before 
they  began  to  grow  it.  In  the  Athenceum  (Aug. 
1,  1857),  I  published  an  article  entitled  History 
and  Mystery  of  Tobacco,  in  which  all  the  disputed 
points  relating  to  the  history  of  the  Herba  rixosa 
are  examined  at  large. 

The  Wahabytic  prohibition  of  smoking  noticed 
by  MR.  BUCKTON  (ubi  supra})  as  founded  on  the 
text  of  the  Koran,  forbidding  "  wine  —  inebriating 
liquors,"  is  but  one  of  the  very  many  instances  of 
forced  interpretations  when  men  desire  to  make 
out  a  case  for  or  against.  Excepting  the  sym- 
ptoms betrayed  by  the  beginner,  smoking  tobacco 
has  just  the  reverse  effect  to  inebriation.  If 
smoking  promotes  thirst  in  certain  temperaments, 
it  actually  tends  to  prevent  intoxication  by  coun- 
teracting the  stimulus  of  "  inebriating  liquors." 
Whilst  to  the  mere  amateur  puffer  of  pipe  or 
cigar,  smoking  is  often  the  handmaid  of  drunken- 
ness—  by  promoting  thirst  —  it  is,  on  the  other 
hand,  very  difficult  to  intoxicate  an  inveterate 
smoker.  "  He  drinks  you  with  facility  your  Dane 
dead  drunk,"  &c.  ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


<i  S.  VI.  131.,  JULY  3.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


HOLLINGSWORTH  S    ANGLO-SAXON    POEMS. 

(2nd  S.  v.  467.) 

In  answer  to  the  Query  of  MR.  SEVERIN,  as  to 
whether  the  poems  of  Hollingsworth  are  in  the 
old  alliterative  Beowulf  style,  or  in  modern 
metre  with  rhyme,  permit  me  to  say  that  this 
poet  has  left  many  original  works.  One  of  these 
is  a  complete  dramatic  poem  in  blank  verse, 
varied  by  modern  metres  with  rhyme;  and  others, 
translations  of  celebrated  passages  from  the  prin- 
cipal British  poets.  Amongst  the  latter  he  has 
brought  before  us  Shakspeare's  Richard  solilo- 
quising, — 

"Now  is  the  winter  of  our  discontent;" 
Milton's  Satan  scoffing,  — 

"  Is  this  the  region,  this  the  soil  ;  " 
and  Byron  sighing  his  "  Fare  thee  well  "  in  the 
language  of  the  Venerable  Bede  and  Alfred  the 
Great. 

Of  these  very  singular  MSS.,  which  show  the 
peculiar  learning  and  genius  of  Hollingsworth,  I 
can  give  but  a  very  imperfect  idea  by  submitting 
the  following  two  short  original  pieces.  They  are 
the  first  that  have  as  yet  been  made  public,  and 
should  you  be  able  to  find  room  for  them  in  your 
valuable  periodical,  they  will  probably  interest 
some  of  your  numerous  Anglo-Saxon  readers. 

GEORGR  SEXTON, 
Editor  of  Hollingsworth's  Works. 

11  T<5  bam  R 


"  Utofsawle  dedpan  grunde, 

be  bam  wisan  deagel  is, 

Runaft  Gast  on  stillre  stunde 

Ymb  sum  bet're  Iff  j?e  ]?is. 
"  Ac  hwa  mseg  his  runa  reccan? 

Hwa  his  heolster-sprasce  net  ? 

A'nne  beam  he  sylft  bam  wreccan  :  — 

Hine  J>onn'  on  tweon  for-lait. 

"  Ms  se  byft  be  ywaft  cilde 
Soft  be  wiss  or-feorme  se'cft  :  — 
Grimman  men  be  leofaft  wilde, 
Ymbe  God  and  Heofen  rec5;  — 

"  Runaft  him  heah-bungen-fa?ge, 
ba  he  get  on  heape  lift, 
Ymbe  beah  be  winnan  maige  ;  — 
Rinc  be  he  to  bednne  byft. 

"  Dedr  ys  Iff;  and  wlitig,  eorfte  : 
Wlite-torht,  b^  swegel-weorc  ! 
Manne  ferhft  —  La  !     Hu  un-weorfte  !  — 
Earm  and  waedla,  eng'  and  deorc  ! 

"  Hwanon  com  ic  ?    Hwider  fare  ? 
Dysig  bonne  !     Dysig  nii  ! 
Hwa,  Gast,  ah  ba  sdftan  lure  — 
Rihte  leereft  butan  bu  ? 

Heofen-weard  ic  wende  eagan  ;  — 
AVundrigende,  swfgend',  stand  : 
j'onn',  me  bincft,  ic  hyr'  be'  sagan: 
Geondan  ys  past  dedre  land  !  ' 
"  Uppe  !    Taec  men  and  on-drfta 
baet  he  sed  his  lytelnyss';  — 
Bile-hwft  swa  beam  ge-weorfte  ; 
Engel-gdd,  and  God-gewis  !  " 


"  FOR-HWY    SWINCEST   bu  ? 

"  Hit  swigung  3^s.    Get  swincende  ic  rece, 
Wift  dimmum  leohte,  wfsan  dyrnan  staef ; 
And  ana,  blac,  mid  Nihte  Grimmum,  Wcecce : 
ba  still'  jrs  eall  swa  grzef. 

"  Hwy  swine'  ?    Hit  nys  for  woruld-gilp  and  are, 
bast  ic  of-gife  eall  swa  oftrum  swais  : 
Ic  wat  b^et  com  :  burh  world  ne  weorft'  ic  mare, 
burh  world,  naht  nasfre  laes  ! 

Her  scdlu  ys :  a  uton  blifte  grene  : 
baer  mot  se  besta  begen  selost  buan ; 
Him  eall  ys  swe'tost,  fasgrost  basr,  ic  wt'ne ; 
Ne  naht  ma  dyrne  run. 

bes  lan-dasg  swine-full  ys :  get  fint  man  reste 
ba  weorc  wel  don  ys  ;  bam  hed  swetost.  byft 
be  worhte  m£st,  and  Hearran  willan  laste ; 
beah  plega  waere  yft- 

Her  eom  ic  scealc ;— wa;s  hider  send  on  aerend' ; 
And  glenge  baes  Hltifordes  dedran  gim  : 
Ic  swine'  baet,  ba  he  bone  wille  weran, 
Ne  bed  ne  fid  ne  dim." 


BOOKSELLERS     SIGNS. 

(2"dS.  v.  130.  346.  466.) 

"  The  Bible,"  in  Gracechurch  Street,  John  Marshall, 
1706. 

"  The  Bible,"  in  Newgate  Street,  over  against  Blue 
Coat  Hospital  Gate,  William  and  Joseph  Marshall,  circa 
1700.  (Sol  Temple.) 

"  The  Elephant  and  Castle,"  without  Temple  Bar, 
Francis  Smith,  1672.  (Bunyan's  Justification.'} 

"  The  Hand  and  Bible,"  on  London  Bridge,  Eliz.  Smith, 
1691.  (Sol  Temple.) 

"  The  Three  Bibles,"  on  London  Bridge,  T.  Passinger, 
1684.  (Destruction  of  Troy.) 

"  The  Three  Bibles,"  ditto,  E.  Tracy,  1700. 

"  The  Talbots,"  Paternoster  Row,  Thomas  Man,  1593. 
(Udall  On  Lamentations.") 

"  The  Three  Flower- de-Luces,"  in  Little  Britain,  George 
Sawbridge,  1703. 

"  The  Dolphin  and  Crown,"  west  end  of  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  Richard  Wellington,  1703.  (Cocker's 
Decimal  Arithmetick.) 

"  The  Tygre's  Head,"  used  by  Barker,  was  very 
singular.  He  called  it  in  print  "The  Tygre's 
Head;"  but  numerous  cuts  in  which  he  pictures 
it,  always  represent  a  boars  head  and  tusks,  with 
a  coronet. 

"  The  Red  Lyon,"  in  Paternoster  Row,  Bettesworth  and 
Hitch,  1700. 

"  The  Sun  and  Bible,"  in  Amen  Corner,  R.  Ware,  1700. 

"  The  Looking-glass,"  on  London  Bridge,  J.  Hodges, 
1  /  ob. 

"  The  Looking-glass,"  ditto,  E.  Midwinter,  about  1720. 

"  The  Goldene  ball,"  in  Duck  Lane,  R.  Boddington, 
1696. 

"  The  Goldene  ball,"  by  J.  Clarke,  1726,  1736. 

*l  The  Three  Pigeons,"  Roj'al  Exchange,  B.  Ay  liner, 
1688. 

"  The  Golden  Lion,"  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  J.  Robin- 
son, 1682,  1715. 

"  The  Crosse-Keyes,"  Paul's  gate,  R.  Thrale,  1658. 

"  The  Bible  and  Crown,"  in  Lumbard  Street,  near  the 
Stocks  Market,  E.  Parker,  1704—1710. 

"  The  Black  603-,"  middle  of  London  Bridge,  J.  Back, 

«  The  Black  Raven,"  Poultry,  J.  Dunton,  1682. 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[2**  S.  VI.  131.,  JULY  3.  '58. 


«  The  Bible,"  Bedford  Street,  Wm.  Sheares,  1642. 

"  The   Stationers'    Arms,"  in  Sweeting's  Rents,  and 
Piazza,  Royal  Exchange,  Benj.  Harris,  1676,  1683. 

"  The  Golden  Boar's  head,"   Gracechurch  Street,  B. 
Harris,  1700. 

"  The  Legg  and  Star,"  Royal  Exchange,  S.  Harris,  1691. 

"  The  Bell,"  Poultry,  R.  Crouch,  1689. 

"  The  Harrow,"  Poultry,  J.  Harris,  1692. 

"  The  Flower-de-Luce,"  C.  Hussey,  Little  Britain,  1685. 

"  The  Rose  and  Crown,"  Sweeting's  Alley,  G.  Larkin 
and  E.  Prosser,  168  K 

"  The  Hand  and  Bible,"  London  Bridge,  T.  Taylor,  1674. 

«  The  Turk's  Head,"  Cornhill,  R.  Boulter,  1680. 

«  The  Shakespeare's  Head,"  Strand,  J.  Tonson,  1711. 

GEORGE  OFFOR. 


Permit  me  to  add  the  following  to  the  list  con- 
tributed by  MR.  HACKWOOD  :  — 

"  The  White  Lyon,"  over  against  the  great  north 
doore  of  Saint  Paules,  Francis  Constable,  1616. 

"  The  Globe,"  in  Cornhill,  Francis  Williams,  1626. 

"  The  Sunne,"  in  Paules  Churchyard,  John  Partridge, 
1630. 

"  The  Blue-Bible,"  in  Green- Arbour,  Michael  Spark, 
Senior,  1643. 

"  The  Hand  and  Bible,"  Budge  Row,  neere  Canning 
Street,  John  Pounset,  1647. 

"  The  Gilt  Bible,"  in  Queen's-Head- Alley,  Rapha  Har- 
ford,  1648. 

"  The  Three  Daggers,"  near  the  Inner  Temple- Gate, 
Francis  Tyton,  1649. 

"  The  Printing  Press,"  in  Cornhill,  Peter  Cole,  1649. 

"  The  Crown,"  in  Duck  Lane,  William  Nealand,  1652. 

«'  The  Seven  Stars,"  in  Paul's  Churchyard,  neer  the 
great  north-door,  Richard  Moon,  1655. 

"  The  Blew  Anchor,"  in  Little  Britain,  W.  Godbid, 
1659. 

"  The  Castle  and  Lion,"  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
Joseph  Cranford,  1659. 

"  The  Greyhound,"  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  H.  Evers- 
deii,  1660. 

"  The  King's-head,"  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  N.  W., 
1660. 

"  The  Elephant  and  Castle,"  near  Temple  Bar,  Francis 
Smith,  1660. 

"  The  Cross-keyes,"  at  Paul's  gate,  James  Thrale,  1661. 

"  The  Anchor,"' in  the  lower  walk  of  the  New  Exchange, 
Henry  Herringman,  1662. 

«  The  Turk's  Head,"  in  Corn  Hill,  Dixy  Page,  1665. 

"  The  Black-spread-Eagle,"  in  Barbican,  Elizabeth 
Calvert,  1668. 

"  The  Flower-de-Luce,"  over  against  St.  Dunstan's 
Church,  Charles  Harper,  1674. 

"  The  Peacock,"  over  against  Fetter  Lane,  JohnAmery, 
1674. 

"  The  Rose  and  Crown,"  in  Sweething's  Alley,  Enoch 
Prosser,  1681. 

"  The  Phoenix,"  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Henry  Mort- 
lock,  1681. 

"  The  White  Hart,"  in  Westminster  Hall,  Henry  Mort- 
lock,  1681. 

"  The  Trunck,"  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Caleb  Swinock, 
1684. 

"  The  King's  Arms,"  in  Little  Britain,  J.  Nicolson,  1699. 

"  The  Golden  Ball,"  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  T.  New- 
borough,  1699. 

«  The  Angel,"  in  Pater-Noster-Row,  William  Boreham, 
1718. 

"  The  Black  Swan,"  without  Temple  Bar,  D.  Browne, 
1721. 


"  The  Crown,"  in  Ludgate  Street,  Robert  Horsfiekl, 
1764. 

BUCHANAN  WASHBOURN,  M.D. 


THE  CANDOR  PAMPHLETS  I  "  PRINCIPLES  OF  THE 
LATE  CHANGES  IMPARTIALLY  EXAMINED  ;  IN  A 
LETTER  FROM  A  SON  OF  CANDOR  TO  THE  '  PUB- 
LIC ADVERTIZER.'  ALMON.  1765." 

However  widely  I  may  differ  from  Mr.  SMITH 
(2nd  S.  v.  240. 278.  397.),  as  to  Lord  Temple  being 
the  writer  of  the  Candor  pamphlets,  I  do  not  mean 
to  question  or  controvert  his  theory.  He  is  always 
ingenious,  well-informed,  and  therefore  instruct- 
ing, arid  I  am  content  to  read,  and  to  profit  inci- 
dentally, though  not  in  the  least  convinced.  As, 
however,  the  starting-point  of  his  conjecture  is, 
as  I  believe,  the  above  pamphlet,  to  which  I  for- 
merly referred,  I  wish  to  say  a  few  words,  to 
show  what  were  Almon's  assertions,  and  the  asser- 
tions or  assumptions  of  others,  respecting  the  au- 
thorship, and  to  record  my  reasons  for  believing 
that  it  was  not  a  Candor  pamphlet  at  all. 

The  "  Principles,"  Almon  says  (Anec.  ii.  46.) 
"  was  written  under  Lord  Temple's  own  eye,  and 
the  greatest  part  of  it  dictated  by  him."  Again 
(p.  53.)  "  Lord  Temple  dictated,  or  nearly  so,  but 
did  not  write  any  of  it  himself; "  and  like  asser- 
tions are  made  by  the  writer  of  a  "  Candid  Re- 
futation," one  of  the  Rockingham  party,  who  as- 
sumes the  "  Principles  "  to  have  been  published 

with  my  Lord 's  authority,  but  talks  of  "  the 

scribe."  It  must  be  noticed  that  although  Almon 
affected  to  know  who  was  the  writer  of  the 
"  Candor  "  pamphlets,  and  who  was  the  writer  or 
dictator  of  the  "  Principles,"  he  nowhere,  I  think, 
confounds  or  associates  them,  or  in  any  way  con- 
nects them.  I  have,  indeed,  a  copy  of  Lord 
Somers's  tract  on  "  Security,"  &c.,  reprinted  by 
Almon  in  1771,  at  the  end  of  which  is  announced 
"  new  editions  of  Letter  from  Candor  to  Public 
Advertizer" — "  Letters  on  Libels  and  Warrants  " 
—  "  Another  Letter  to  Mr.  Almon  ; "  but  no 
mention  of  the  "  Principles."  The  external  evi- 
dence, therefore,  is  against  this  pamphlet  having 
been  written  by  "  Candor"  and  the  internal  evi- 
dence is,  I  think,  still  more  conclusive.  I  pre- 
sume the  name  was  taken  as  a  popular  name,  — 
a  name  which  to  a  certain  extent  represented  a 
party,  by  one  who  belonged  to  that  party,  but 
the  name  proves  nothing  as  to  direct  connexion 
or  relationship,  except  politically. 

This  pamphlet  is,  as  set  forth  in  the  first  para- 
graph, an  answer  to  "  Extracts  of  a  Letter,"  &c., 
and  which  had  appeared  in  Public  Advertizer, 
Sept.  5th,  1765,  which  "  Letter"  was  written  by 
one  of  the  Bute  party,  or,  as  they  then  called 
themselves,  "  the  King's  friends,"  was  fierce 
against  the  late  ministry,  especially  George  Gren- 
ville  and  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  and  talks  of  their 


S.  VI.  131.,  JULY  3.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND.  QUEKIES. 


1? 


arrogance  and  insufficiency.  Neither  was  the 
writer  of  the  "  Letter "  friendly  to  the  new 
Ministry  —  the  Rockinghams.  He  talks  of  the 
king's  goodness  in  overlooking  their  former  bad 
behaviour;  and  hints  that  Chatham  may  be 
tempted  to  supersede  them,  if  they  do  not  behave 
well ;  and  the  writer  attacks  Temple  as  dictating 
to  Chatham. 

The  "  Principles  "  is  earnest  and  outspoken  — 
•  going  direct  to  its  purpose  ;  is  written  with  ease 
and  the  facility  of  a  practised  writer,  who,  as 
such  persons  are  apt  to  do,  makes  a  common- 
place or  a  coarse  expression  serve  a  hurried  pur- 
pose. There  is  an  occasional  page  or  two  which 
rises  above  the  average, — as  on  party  (p.  38,),  the 
Rockingham  (47,  48.)  ;  and  in  respect  to  the 
Rockinghams,  it  foreshadows  Chatham's  outburst 
in  January.  The  writer  sets  forth  Temple's  known 
opinions  without  reserve ;  freely  and  fully  de- 
nounces the  misdeeds  of  the  late  ministers,  but 
maintains  that  they  were  turned  out  on  their 
merits  —  their  resolution  not  to  submit  to  the  fa- 
vourite. The  writer  states  his  dislike  or  suspicion 
of  the  new  ministry  —  the  Rockinghams  —  and 
says  that  by  accepting  office  they  have  strength- 
ened the  favourite,  and  made  manifest  their  own 
weakness. 

The  "  Principles  "  is  a  good  historical  docu- 
ment, and  throws  a  light  on  the  motives,  feelings, 
and  secret  springs  of  party  and  individuals,  at 
and  about  the  close  of  George  Grenville's  ad- 
ministration and  the  formation  of  Rockingham's 
ministry  ;  but  there  is  no  trace  in  it,  I  think,  of 
the  "  Candor  "  pen.  D.  E. 


Ancient  Painting  at  Cowdry  (2nd  S.  v.  478.  533.) 
—  In  addition  to  the  information  furnished  by 
MR.  WM.  DURRANT  COOPER,  it  may  be  added 
that  the  print  was  engraved  by  James  Basire,  at 
the  expense  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and 
published  June  1,  1778.  A  description  was  also 
written  to  accompany  it,  by  Sir  Joseph  Ayloffe, 
Bart.,  and  separately  printed,  4to.,  1778,  pp.  20. 
In  this  description  he  repeats  much  of  what  he 
had  previously  stated  in  the  Archceologia,  vol.  iii., 
but  enters  into  fuller  details  in  regard  to  the 
painting  in  question.  It  may  also  be  mentioned 
that  a  catalogue  (now  scarce)  of  the  Cowdray 
House  paintings  exists,  thus  entitled :  — 

"  A  Catalogue  of  the  Pictures  at  Cowdray-House,  the 
Seat  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Viscount  Montague,  near 
Midhurst,  Sussex.  Portsmouth,  printed  by  R.  Carr,  at 
Milton's  Head,  near  the  Grand  Magazine,  1777."  4to. 
pp.  12. 

Dallaway,  in  his  History  of  the  Western  Divi- 
sion of  Sussex,  1815,  vol.  i.  p.  255.,  reprints  Ay- 
loffe's  paper  from  the  Archceologia,  and  adds 


(p.  246.)  a  list  of  the  portraits  at  Cowdray,  with 
valuable  notes  by  J.  C.  Brook,  Somerset  Herald. 

F.  MADDEN. 

Jewish  Families  (2nd  S.  v.  435.)— -Most  of  the 
families  who  settled  originally  in  Spain  and  Por- 
tugal claimed  descent  from  the  tribe  of  Judah  ; 
those  in  Germany  and  the  northern  countries 
from  the  tribe  of  Benjamin;  the  descendants  of 
the  other  ten  tribes  not  being  known  with  any 
certainty.  Since  the  building  of  the  second  Tem- 
ple and  their  dispersion,  several  families  have  at 
different  times  claimed  descent  from  the  House  of 
David.  There  are  many  who,  by  their  surnames 
of  Levi  and  Cohen,  show  respectively  their  de- 
scent from  the  tribe  of  Levi  and  the  family  of 
Aaron.  Cohen  being  the  Hebrew,  slightly  altered, 
for  Priest,  all  of  whom  were  of  the  family  of 
Aaron. 

The  Rothschilds  and  Salomons,  being  of  Ger- 
man descent,  could  probably  be  traced  to  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin.  The  Goldsmids  are  said  to  be  de- 
scendants of  a  family  of  the  name  of  "  Uri  a 
Levi,"  which  is  mentioned  in  an  old  work  on 
Jewish  antiquities  as  claiming  a  traditional  de- 
scent from  the  Asmoneans  or  Maccabees.  The 
present  head  of  the  family,  Sir  I.  L.  Goldsmid, 
Bart.,  bears  as  his  motto  the  passage  from  Exodus 
xv.  11.,  "  Who  is  like  unto  Thee  O  Lord  amongst 
the  mighty,"  from  the  initial  Hebrew  letters  of 
which  the  name  of  Maccabee  has  been  derived. 

Should  you  think  these  few  details  worth  in- 
serting, they  may  be  the  means  of  eliciting  more 
ample  information  on  the  subject ;  though  owing 
to  the  great  persecutions  sustained  by  Jews 
in  all  countries  during  the  Middle  Ages,  and  the 
frequent  changes  of  residence  which  took  place 
in  consequence  amongst  them,  their  family  re- 
cords seem  to  be  in  most  cases  very  imperfect. 

PHILO-JUD/EUS. 

Good  News  for  Schoolboys  (2nd  S.  v.  493.)  — 
Your  correspondent,  EIGHTY-THREE,  rather  mis- 
directs the  gratitude  of  schoolboys.  Roger  As- 
cham  had  not  them  in  his  mind  when  he  wrote  the 
passage  cited  at  p.  493.  But  there  was  a  philoso- 
pher long  before  Roger's  time  who  laid  a  solid 
foundation  for  the  lasting  thankfulness  of  the 
alumni  of  all  nations.  I  allude  to  the  man  among 
whose  pupils  were  Pericles,  Socrates,  and  Euri- 
pides,—  proofs  in  themselves  that  intervals  of 
play  and  work  do  not  make  dull  Jacks,  — the  man 
who  used  to  say  that  he  would  rather  have  a  grain 
of  wisdom  than  a  cart-full  of  gold,  —  and  who, 
heathen  as  he  was,  had  strong  perceptions  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul.  That 
man  was  Anaxagoras,  not  the  princely  gentleman 
of  Argos,  but  the  far-seeing,  yet  often  wild  and 
fanciful  philosopher  of  Clazornene.  Just  before 
his  death  at  Lampsacus,  three  years  subsequent  to 
the  commencement  of  the  great  _and  protracted 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  131,,  JULY  3.  '58. 


struggle  of  the  Athenians  and  Lacedaemonians  for 
predominance  in  Greece,  428  B.C.,  Anaxagoras 
was  asked  if  he  had  any  particular  wish,  as  it 
should  be  fulfilled  if  he  would  only  give  it  expres- 
sion. "  Certainly  I  have,"  said  the  kind-hearted 
old  man  ;  "I wish  to  be  remembered  with  pleasant 
feelings  by  all  schoolboys,  and  I  only  ask  that  in 
memory  of  me,  they  may  always  have  a  whole 
holiday  on  the  anniversary  of  my  death."  And 
this  was  decreed  accordingly ;  and  this  fine,  un- 
selfish old  fellow  was  not  the  mere  recommender, 
but  the  founder  of  holidays  for  schoolboys  —  which 
holidays,  in  further  commemoration  of  his  name, 
were  long  known  by  the  name  of  Anaxagoreia. 

J.  DORAN. 

Arms  of  Bertrand  du  Guesclin  (2nd  S.  v.  494. 
526.)  —  This  celebrated  warrior  was  knighted  on 
April  10, 1354  (N.  S.),  by  a  nobleman  of  the  Pays 
de  Caux  named  Elatse  du  Marais,  in  consequence 
of  his  taking  prisoner  Hue  de  Caverle  or  Caverley, 
who  was  at  the  time  in  possession  of  Dinan.  The 
arms  borne  by  Du  Guesclin  are  thus  described : — 

"Bertrand  portait  d'argent,  &  Paigle  de  sable  a.  deux 
tetes  et  eployee,  becquee  et  membree  de  gueules,  tenant 
en  ses  serres"  une  cotice  de  meme  mise  en  bande,  et  bro- 
chant  sur  le  tout ;  ce  qui,  joint  a.  sa  valeur,  fit  que  sa 
banniere  recut  dans  la  suite  le  nom  d'Aigle-Bretonne." 

Bertrand's  clam,  or  war-cry,  was  "Notre-Dame- 
Guesclin." 

I  quote  from  M.  Manet's  Histoire  de  la  Petite- 
Bretagne,  vol.  ii.  pp.  393.  396.,  and  note,  129.;  pp. 
394,  395.,  St.  Malo,  1834.  W.  B.  MACCABE. 

Dinan,  Cotes  du  Nord. 

Dr.  Donne  s  Discovery  of  a  Murder  (2nd  S.  v. 
68.)  —  The  following  version  of  this  curious  story 
(taken  from  a  collection  of  anecdotes,  written 
about  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  in  Raw- 
linson  MS.  B.  258.)  will  be  interesting  to  MR. 
YEOWELL,  in  that,  while  it  bears  witness  to  the 
general  truth  of  the  alleged  facts,  it  confirms  his 
suspicions  with  regard  to  that  part  of  the  narra- 
tive as  found  related  by  him  which  ascribes  the 
discovery  to  Dr.  Donne.  Dr.  Airy  was  Provost 
of  Queen's  College,  1599—1616  :  — 

"  Dr.  Airy,  Provost  of  Queen's  College,  Oxon.,  goeing 
with  his  servant  accidently  throo  St.  Sepulchers  church- 
yard in  London,  where  the  sexton  was  makeing  a  grave, 
observed  a  scull  to  move,  shewed  it  to  his  servant,  and 
they  to  the  Sexton,  who  taking  it  up  found  a  great  toad 
in  it,  but  withall  observed  a  tenpenny  nale  stuck  in  the 
temple  bone;  whereupon  the  Dr.  presently  imagined  the 
party  to  have  been  murthered,  and  asked  the  sexton  if  he 
remembered  whose  skull  it  was.  He  answered  it  was  the 
skull  of  such  a  man  that  died  suddainly,  and  had  been 
buried  22  years  before.  The  Dr.  told  him  that  certainly 
the  man  was  murthered,  and  that  it  was  fitting  to  be  en- 
quired after,  and  so  departed.  The  sexton,  thinking 
much  upon  it,  remembered  som  particular  stories  talked 
of  at  the  death  of  the  party,  as  that  his  wife,  then  alive 
and  maried  to  another  person,  had  been  seen  to  go  into 
his  chamber  with  a  naile  and  hammer,  &c. ;  whereupon 
he  went  to  a  justice  of  peace,  told  him  all  the  story.  The 


wife  was  sent  for,  and  witnesses  found  that  testified  that 
and  some  other  particulars;  she  confessed,  and  was 
hanged." 

W,  D.  MACEAY. 

Aia  with  a  Genitive  of  Time  (2nd  S.  v.  493.)  — 
AJO  rpiuv  7jfji.€pS)v  mean  three  prospective  days. 
(Matt.  xxvi.  61.;  Mark  xiv.  58.)  Three  days 
retrospective  are  expressed  by  atrb  rpirqr  V6/Pa* 
(Acts,  x.  30.)  Vigerus  (ix.  2. 1.)  does  not  draw 
the  proper  distinction  betwixt  5ta  5e«o  eruv  and 
5ia  Se/corou  erous,  both  which  he  considers  to  mean 
"  every  tenth  year,"  and  for  the  former  quotes 
only  Xiphilinus,  who  wrote  centuries  after  clas- 
sical Greek  had  ceased  to  be  spoken  or  written. 
Matthias  (583.)  points  out  from  Herodotus  (ii.  4., 
ii.  37.),  Plato  (Leg.  viii.  410.),  and  Aristophanes 
(Plutus,  584.)  the  proper  use  of  the  ordinal  number 
to  convey  the  idea  of  the  periodic  return  of  an 
action  :  — 

"  Sonst  dient  es  bey  Ordinalzahlen  dazu,  die  Wieder- 
kehr  einer  Handlung  nach  einem  bestimmten  Zeitpunkte, 
oder  das  Deutsche  aller  bey  Cardinalzahlen  auszudriicken, 
wie  Sia  rpirov  ereos,  aller  drey  Jahr,  tertio  quoque  anno." 

The  ordinal  number  may  also  be  used  with  §ia 
to  express  afterwards,  as  5i'  evoe/carou  ereos.  (Herod, 
i.  62.)  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Mary,  Daughter  of  Sir  Edmund  Bacon  (2nd  S. 
v.  515.) — In  reply  to  your  correspondent's  Query, 
I  beg  to  inform  you,  through  my  MS.  Index 
Nominum,  that  the  pedigrees  of  the  Bacon  family 
of  Garboldisham,  and  the  Wodehouse  family  of 
Kimberley,  may  be  seen  as  to  the  former  in 
Blomefield's  Norfolk,  vol.  vii.  p.  165. ;  but  there 
two  daughters  only  are  named.  And  as  to  the 
latter,  on  the  fly-leaf  to  face  vol.  ii.  of  the  same 
family,  p.  558.  It  does  not  appear  there  were 
more  than  two  daughters ;  the  eldest,  Leticia, 
married  to  Armine  Wodehouse,  and  the  youngest, 
Mary,  is  described  as  single. 

JOHN  NURSE  CHADWICK. 

King's  Lynn. 

Print  by  Wierix  (2nd  S.  v.  478.) — I  know  no- 
thing of  the  subject  of  the  portrait.  The  meaning 
of  the  inscription  I  believe  to  be  "  God  permits 
him  to  be  king  of  the  present  (?)  guild,  and  to 
shoot  the  bird  with  his  hand."  'AAieuy. 

Dublin. 

Dives  (2nd  S.  v.  415.)— MR.  T.  CROSFIELD  asks, 
"  where  is  Dives  mentioned  by  an  old  author  ? 
and  who  first  introduced  the  term  in  connexion 
with  the  rich  man  mentioned  in  the  parable  of 
Lazarus?"     Dives  is  used  as  a  proper  name  by 
Chaucer,  in  the  Sompnoures  Tale  :  — 
"  Lazar  and  Dives  liveden  diversely, 
And  divers  guerdon  hadclen  they  therby." 

J.  SANSOM. 

God  save  King  James  (2nd  S.  v.  432.)  —  In  the 
European  Magazine  for  June,  1820,  occurs  the 
following,  which  no  doubt  refers  to  the  song  given, 


2**  S.  VI.  131.,  JULY  3.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


as  above,  by  DR.  RIMBAULT,  although  the  last 
sentence  appears  to  confuse  it  with  the  present 
national  air  :  — 

"This  national  hytm  has  been  attributed  to  various 
authors  and  composers.  Bv  the  indefatigable  researches 
of  Mr.  Richard  Clark,  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  it  is  traced  to 
the  year  1607,  and  was  written  on  the  escape  of  James  I. 
from  the  gunpowder  plot  on  the  5th  Nov.  1605.  It  was 
introduced  at  a  feast  on  the  16th  July,  1607,  given  by  the 
Merchant  Tailors'  Company  to  King  James  as  a  day  of  re- 
joicing on  the  king's  escape,  when  the  gentlemen,  boys, 
and  others  of  the  Chapel  Royal  attended  in  their  surplices 
to  sing  the  said  God  save  the  King,  written  at  the  request 
of  the  Merchant  Tailors'  Company.  It  was  revived  in 
the  year  1746,  at  the  time  of  the  Scottish  rebellion,  when 
the  name  of  George  was  substituted  for  James,  and  it  was 
harmonised  for  one  theatre  by  Dr.  Burney,  and  for  the 
other  by  Dr.  Arne." 

Whilst  on  the  subject,  a  note  from  Raikes's 
Diary  may  be  worth  registering. 

"  Our  National  Anthem  of  '  God  save  the  King,'  com- 
posed in  the  time  of  George  1.,  has  always  been  considered 
of  English  origin  ;  but,  on  reading  the  amusing  Memoirs 
of  Madame  de  Crequy,  it  appears  to  have  been  almost  a 
literal  translation  of  the  cantique  which  was  always  sung 
by  the  Demoiselles  de  St.  Cyr  when  Louis  XIV.  entered 
the  chapel  of  that  establishment  to  hear  the  morning 
prayer.  The  words  were  by  M.  de  Brinon,  and  the  music 
by  the  famous  Lully. 

"  *  Grand  Dieu  sauve  le  Roi ! 

Grand  Dieu  venge  le  Roi ! 

Vive  le  Roi. 

"  '  Que  toujours  glorieux, 
Louis  victorieux ! 
Voye  ses  ennemis 

Toujours  soumis! 
Grand  Dieu  sauve  le  Roi ! 
Grand  Dieu  venge  le  Roi ! 

Vive  le  Roi ! ' 

"  It  appears  to  have  been  translated  and  adapted  to 
the  house  of  Hanover  by  Handel  the  German  composer." 
—Diary,  i.  288. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Colour  of  University  Hoods  (2nd  S.  v.  234.  324. 
402.) — The  accounts  hitherto  given  have  all  been 
very  inaccurate.  Surely  it  would  be  easy  to  ob- 
tain right  descriptions  from  a  graduate  of  each 
University.  Every  Cambridge  man,  for  example, 
knows,  what  none  of  your  correspondents  have  as 
yet  hit  upon,  that  an  M.A.  of  that  University  of 
less  than  five  years'  standing,  wears  a  black  silk 
hood  lined  with  white  silk,  while  one  of  more  than 
five  years  has  his  hood  entirely  black.  C.  M.  A. 

MR.  JOHN  RIBTON  GARSTIN  puts  the  following 
question:  "What  hood  is  used  at  St.  Aidan's, 
Birkenhead,  for  the  degree  of  B.D.,  which  that 
college  is  empowered  to  grant?"  I  beg  leave  to 
inform  MR.  GARSTIN  that  St.  Aidan's,  Birken- 
head, is  not  empowered  to  grant  the  degree  of 
B.D.,  nor  any  other  degree.  Nor  has  St.  Bee's 
College  the  power  of  conferring  any  degree.  But 
St.  David's  College,  Cardiganshire,  has ;  and  the 
degree  which  it  is  empowered  to  grant  is  Bache- 


lor of  Divinity.  Wales  is  a  distinct  Principality, 
and  St.  David's  College,  being  the  only  theological 
college  in  Wales  connected  with  the  Established 
Church,  had  a  perfect  right  to  ask  the  govern- 
ment to  give  it  the  power  of  conferring  the  degree 
ofB.D.  E.JONES. 

Lampeter. 

Can  a  Man  le  his  own  Grandfather  9  (2nd  S.  v. 
504.)  —  Your  correspondent  W.  R.  M.  thinks  the 
case  referred  to  by  W.  J.  F.  unprecedented.  If  it 
be  so,  the  case  referred  to  must  be  the  same  which 
came  to  my  own  knowledge  about  thirty  years  since, 
when  a  near  relative,  with  whom  I  was  walking, 
having  exchanged  some  words  of  civility  with  a 
gentleman  and  his  children,  who  accidentally 
crossed  our  path,  afterwards  informed  me  that  this 
gentleman  and  his  father  had  married  a  mother 
and  daughter ;  and  that  the  gentleman  I  had  seen, 
in  fact,  was  the  husband  of  his  own  (step)  grand- 
mother. I  think  I  was  told  that  there  were  chil- 
dren by  both  marriages.  For  obvious  reasons  I 
withhold  the  name  of  the  parties,  as  well  as  my 
own  name.  ANON. 

Ghost  Stories  (2nd  S.  v.  233.  462.)  — I  have 
already  supplied  a  certain  amount  of  information 
respecting  the  Wynyard  ghost  story,  which  ap- 
pears to  have  been  overlooked  by  CANDIDUS.  In 
reply  to  his  more  recent  queries,  I  would  merely 
state  that  Lieut. -Gen.  Wm.  Wynyard,  who  died 
in  1789,  was  father  of  all  the  persons  to  whom  he 
refers,  viz.  George  West  Wynyard  of  the  33rd 
regiment,  Henry  Wynyard  of  the  1  st  Foot  guards, 
and  Wm.  Wynyard  of  the  Coldstream  guards. 
George  West  Wynyard,  as  I  have  already  stated, 
had  no  twin-brother;  but  he  had, — besides  the 
above-mentioned,  and  other  brothers,  who  sur- 
vived him,  —  two  brothers  who  died  between  1784 
and  1794,  viz.  John  Otway  of  the  3rd  guard?, 
who  died  October  15,  1785  ;  and  Ambrose  Lily, 
lieut.  in  the  20th  regiment,  who  died  November 
9,  1792.  It  was  the  former  of  these,  as  I  have 
always  understood,  whose  spirit  is  supposed  to 
have  appeared  to  him.  COGNATUS. 

To  Kink  (2nd  S.  v.  433.)  — This  is  still  a  familiar 
word  with  anglers.  The  fishing-tackle  shops  sell 
a  preparation  to  rub  the  lines  to  prevent  their 
kinking.  W.  H.  LAMMIN. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

We  have  received  Dr.  Cureton's  Remains  of  a  very 
Ancient  Recension  of  the  Four  Gospels  in  Syriac,  hitherto 
unknown  in  Europe,  lately  published  by  Mr.  Murray. 
This  beautifully  printed  volume  contains  fragments  of 
the  four  Gospels,  from  a  MS.  procured  by  the  late  Arch- 
deacon Tattam  from  the  monastery  of  St.  Mary  Deipara, 
in  the  valley  of  the  Natron  Lakes.  They  have  been  dis- 
engaged from  a  volume  in  great  part  of  later  date,  with 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


VI.  181.,  JULY  3.  '58. 


which  they  had  been  bound  up  for  the  purpose  of  com- 
pleting the  copy,  themselves  dating  from  about  the  mid- 
dle (Dr.  Cureton  supposes)  of  the  fourth  century.  From 
the  great  antiquity  and  independent  character  of  these 
remains,  they  will  form  henceforth  an  important  item  in 
our  materials  for  confirming  or  correcting  the  Sacred 
Text.  We  ought  to  add  that  they  are  accompanied  by  a 
translation. 

The  two  pretty  volumes  of  The  Ballads  of  Scotland, 
edited  by  W.  E.  Aytoun,  which  have  just  been  issued  by 
Messrs.  Blackwood,  will  be  regarded  with  unmixed  satis- 
faction by  those  who  love  these  outpourings  of  the  old 
national  feeling  for  their  own  intrinsic  beauty  and  poetry. 
To  readers  of  this  class  the  work  will  be  indeed  a  trea- 
sure :  but  to  the  mere  antiquary,  who  loving  "  a  ballad 
in  print "  loves  it  all  the  better  for  the  rudeness  of  the 
type,  the  coarseness  of  the  paper,  and  who  does  not  ob- 
ject if  such  rudeness  and  coarseness  extend  to  the  lan- 
guage and  incidents  of  the  ballad  itself,  the  collection 
will  be  somewhat  disappointing.  No  such  marks  of  an- 
tiquity will  be  found  in  the  work  before  us.  These  rare 
old  songs  have  been  edited  with  great  good  taste,  and  all 
must  be  pleased  with  Professor  Aytoun's  Introduction, 
and  with  the  literary  and  historical  notices  which  he  has 
prefixed  to  the  various  ballads. 

Those  of  our  classical  and  antiquarian  friends  who  have 
admired  Mr.  Ashpitel's  admirable  picture  of  the  Restora- 
tion of  Ancient  Rome,  now  exhibiting  at  the  Royal 
Academy,  will  thank  us  for  calling  their  attention  to  the 
Description  arul  Key,  showing  the  authorities  for  the  various 
Restorations,  which  has  been  published  by  Mr.  Ashpitel, 
and  which  proves  him  to  be  as  sound  an  antiquarian  as  he 
is  an  accomplished  draughtsman. 

It  is  long  since  we  have  seen  a  volume  which  more 
completely  fulfilled  its  object  than  one  which  has  just 
reached  us  entitled  Tokens  issued  in  the  Seventeenth  Cen- 
tury in  England,  Wales,  and  Ireland  by  Corporations, 
Merchants,  Tradesmen,  8fc.,  described  and  illustrated  by 
William  Boyne,  F.S.A.  How  many  thousand  tokens  are 
here  described  we  will  not  attempt  to  calculate,  but  576 
pages  are  occupied  in  the  catalogue  of  them.  Fifty-four 
pages,  each  containing  three  columns,  are  filled  with  the 
Index  of  Names  and  Places,  and  forty- two  plates  are 
employed  to  represent  the  more  curious  varieties.  Are 
we  n6t  then  justified  in  calling  this  a  very  complete 
book  upon  the  subject? 

In  the  very  curious  and  valuable  Catalogue  of  Dr.  j 
Bliss's  Library  now  selling  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  and  Wil- 
kinson, p.  300.,  is  a  statement  to  which  we  desire  to  call 
the  attention  of  our  bibliographical  friends.  It  is  no  less 
than  an  announcement  that  Mr.  Leigh  Sotheby,  the 
learned  historian  of  the  Block  Books,  has  in  so  forward 
a  state  that  in  one  year  from  this  time  the  first  or  more 
volumes  of  it  might  be  published,  a  Bibliographical  Ac- 
count of  the  Printed  Works]  of  the  English  Poets  to  the 


Year  1660,— the  result  of  forty  years'  labour  devoted  to 
the  subject.  Mr.  Sotheby  calculates  that  such  account 
would  extend  to  about  twelve  volumes  octavo,  and  sug- 
gests, that  some  few  of  the  booksellers  interested  in  our 
early  literature  should  combine  to  publish  it.  We  sin- 
cerely trust  the}'  will.  The  work  would  be  sure  to  remu- 
nerate them,  and  they  might  avoid  any  great  risk  by 
publishing  it  by  subscription. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

THE  HISTORY  op  ORIGINS,  &c.    12mo.    1824.    Sampson  Low. 

***  Letters,  statin?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carnage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSRS.  B  BLL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  180.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  name  and  address 
are  given  below. 

ASIATIC  RESEARCHES.    Vols.  X.  XI.  XII.    8vO.    Boards. 
RETROSPECTIVE  REVIEW.    Part  II.  of  Vol.  XIV.     Nov.  1826.    Also  Part 
I.  of  Vol.  II.,  2nd  Series.     April,  1828. 


PENNY  CYCLOPEDIA.    Vol  XVIII.  to  end,  and  Supplement.    2  Vols. 
JOURNAL  OP  ROYAL  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETY.     Vol.  I.,  Part    II.    Vols. 

XIII.  and  XIV.  in  Parts  :  Vol.  XV.,  Part  II.;  Vol.  XVI.,  Part  I.  ; 

Vol.  XVIL,  Part  2.  ;  Vol.  XVIII.,  Part  I.  to  end. 
SOOTHBY'S  AMADIS  OP  GAUL.    Vol.  I.  12mo.    -Boards.    1803. 
SHAW   AND   NODDER'S  NATURALISTS'  MISCELLANY.    Vols.  XXIII.  aud 

XXIV.    Royal  8vo.    Boards. 

DONNOVAN'S  BRITISH  INSECTS.    Vols.  XI.  to  XVI.    Royal  8vo.    Boards. 
STKYPIS'S  ANNALS.    Vol.  IV.     Folio. 
NICHOLS'S  LITERARY    ANECDOTES.    Vol.  V.    8vo.    Boards.     1812.    Also 

Vol.  III.  to  end  of  Illustrations  to  ditto. 
GWns's    BOTANICAL     MAGAZINE.     Vol.   VI.    (1832)    to    any    period    of 

Hooker's  New  Series. 

EI-LIS'S  POLYNESIAN  RESEAHCHES.     Vol.  I.     12mo.     Cloth.     1839. 
WALKER'S  SELECTION  op  CURIOCS  ARTICLES  FROM  QENT.'S  MAO.  Vols. 

I.  and  II.    8vo.    Boards.    1814. 
FIELDING'S  WORKS.    Vols.  V.  and  VI.    8vo.    Bound.    1771. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Jeans,  Bookseller,  White  Lion  Street,  Norwich. 


£  la 

The  length  of  some  of  the  articles  in  the  present  number  has  COM)I<  lit  d 
us  to  postpone  until  u<-.:  t  ?/•<  <•/.•  maun  papers  of  very  considerable  interest, 
and  also  many  Notes  on  Books. 

THE  INDEX  TO  THE  VOLUME  JUST  COMPLETED  is  at  press,  and  will  be 
ready  for  delivery  with  "  N.  &  Q."  of  Saturday,  the  \7th  instant. 

T.  G.  S.  will  see  that  we  have  in  sow  Hir«,w/v  aiitii:i/nitcd.  his  arlit-lr. 

F.  C.  H.  If  our  correspondent  will  repeat  the  Reply  to  which  he  alludes, 
it  shall  be  inserted  at  once. 

G.  For  the  origin  of  the  supporters  to  the  royal  arms,  see  our  1st  S.  ii. 
221. 

EFESINO.  Gray's  Letters,  <S-c.  have  recently  been  rcpublished  in  four 
vols  ,  by  Messrs.  Bell  and  Daldy. 

Notices  to  other  correspondents  in  our  next. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  <  iHf.hvlinrj  the  Half- 
iicnrlu  INDEX)  is  11s.  4c/.,  which  may  be  paid  b>/  Post  Office,  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY.186.  i  LEFT  STREET,  E,C.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  lie  addressed. 


PRIVATE  TUITION  AT  OX- 
FORD.—The  REV.  S.  J.  HULME, 
M.A.,  Classical  Moderator  in  the  University 
of  Oxford,  late  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Wadham 
College,  receives  into  his  House  resident  Pu- 
pils, from  the  age  of  Sixteen,  to  prepare  for 
Matriculation,  Scholarship,  and  other  examin- 
ations. His  House  is  healthily  situated  in  the 
outskirts  of  Oxford. 

1.  PARK  VILLAS,  ST.  GILES'S,  OXFORD. 


MR.  B.  H.  SMART  continues  to 
INSTRUCT  CLERICAL  and  other 
PUPILS  in  ELOCUTION,  to  attend  Classes 
for  English  generally,  and  to  engage  for  Read- 
ings. _  The  Introduction  to  Grammar  on  its 
true  Basis,  with  Relation  to  Logic  and  Rhe- 
toric, price  Is.,  of  all  Booksellers. 

37.  Wyndham  Street,  Bryanstone  Square,  W. 


Wines  from   South   Africa.     , 

DENMAN,  INTRODUCER  OF 
THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  PORT,  SHERRY,   | 

&c.,  20s.  per  Dozen,  Bottles  included. 

THE      WELL-ESTABLISHED 
and     DAILY-INCREASING     REPU-    I 
TATION   of  these  WINES  (which   greatly    ! 
improve  in  bottle),  renders  any  comment  re-    ' 
specting  them  unnecessary.  '  A  pint  sample  of 
each  for  24  Stamps.     WINE  in  CASK  for-    ' 
warded  Free  to  any  Railway  St-ition  in  Eng- 
land. 

EXCELSIOR  BRANDY,  Pale  or  r>,-<»n<, 
\i>s.  per  Gal/o/i,  or  30s.  per  Dozen.  Terms  : 
Cash.  —  Country  Orders  must  contain  a  remit- 
tance. Cross  Checks,  Bank  of  London.  Price 
Lists  forwarded  on  application. 

JAMES  L.  DIONMAN, 

05.  Fenchurch  Street,  Comer  of  Railway 

Place,  London. 


TTANDSOMEBRASSandlRON 

JTL  BEDSTEADS—HEAL  &  SON'S  Show 
Rooms  contain  a  large  Assortment  of  Brass 
Bedsteads,  suitable  both  for  Home  Use  and  for 
Tropical  Climates  ;  handsome  Iron  Bedsteads 
with  Brass  Mountings  and  elejrantly  Japanned ; 
Plain  Iron  Bedsteads  for  Servants  ;  every  de- 
scription of  Wood  Bedstead  that  is  manu- 
factured, in  Mahogany,  Birch,  Walnut  Tree 
Woods.  Polished  Deal  and  Japanned,  all  fitted 
with  Bedding  and  Furnitures  complete,  as  well 
as  every  description  of  Bedroom  Furniture. 

EAL     &     SON'S     ILLUS- 

i    TRATED    CATALOGUE,   containing 
•signs  and  Prices  of  100  Bedsteads,  as  well  as 

of  150  different  Articles  of  Bedroom  Furniture, 

sent  Free  by  Poft. 

HEAL  *  SON,  Bedstead,  Bedding,  and  Bed- 
room Furniture  Manufacturers,  196.  Totten- 
ham-court Road,  W. 


Desi 


VI.  132.,  JULY  10.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  10.  1858. 


THE  INDIAN  REVOLT,  AND  THE  DEBATE  IN  LONDON 
A.D.  1858. — THE  MITYLENEAN  REVOLT,  AND  THE 
DEBATE  IN  ATHENS  B.C.  427. 

Of  the  first  of  the  two  subjects  named  above,  I 
will  say  nothing.  The  details  of  that  matter,  and 
the  speeches  on  the  famous  proclamation-debate 
on  our  policy  in  Oude,  are  known  to  every 
one.  I  only  use  the  title  that  it  may  serve  to 
mark  an  historical  parallel  which  occurred  to  me, 
when  reading  the  debate  in  question,  and  which 
may  be  acceptable  to  those  persons  who  like  to 
draw  and  dwell  upon  such  parallels. 

In  the  Peloponnesian  war,  the  Lesbians  were 
the  unwilling  allies  of  the  Athenians,  to  whom 
they  were  in  some  degree  subject.  The  Lacedae- 
monians succeeded  in  getting  these  desirable  Les- 
bians (they  were  capital  sailors)  on  their  side  ; 
and  the  Athenians  immediately  blockaded  the  re- 
volted Lesbian  city  of  Mitylene.  The  end  of  the 
process  and  of  some  fighting  was,  that  the  city 
surrendered ;  and  when  the  Athenians  entered, 
the  first  thing  they  did  was  to  hang  the  Lacedae- 
monian general,  Salsethus,  who  had  sustained  the 
revolt, — and  there  was  not  a  mock-philanthropist 
in  Athens  who  objected  to  the  proceeding.  The 
other  principal  agents  in  the  treason  were  sent 
captives  to  Athens,  where  it  was  decreed  that  not 
only  they,  but  all  the  Mityleneans  should  be  put 
to  death.  A  despatch  was  forthwith  sent  to  the 
\  general  commanding  there  to  carry  out  this  de- 
cree. After  it  had  been  sent  off,  the  citizens  began 
to  look  at  each  other,  and  to  ask  if  it  were  accord- 
ing to  the  fitness  of  things  that  a  people  who 
owed  no  positive  allegiance  to  Athens  should  be 
entirely  destroyed  for  attempting  to  get  rid  of  a 
forced  and  hated  subjection.  Thucydides  will  tell 
you  what  an  uproar  there  was  in  the  city  on  this 
question.  There  was  no  quieting  the  good  tur- 
bulent folks,  who  loved  nothing  so  much  as  a  poli- 
tical, statistical,  moral,  religious,  or  philosophical 
"  row,"  whereon  to  spend  their  time,  and  whereby 
to  test  the  state  of  parties.  Above  all,  they  loved 
a  political  difficulty.  Here  was  one  which  offered 
a  first-rate  opportunity  for  the  leaders  of  either 
faction.  A  public  assembly  was  convened  to  de- 
liberate upon  the  sanguinary  decree ;  and  the 
debate  on  the  propriety  of  confiscating  the  terri- 
tory of  Oude,  lively  as  it  was,  was  a  small  matter 
compared  with  the  eagerness,  earnestness,  latitude 
of  assertion,  and  unbounded  interest,  which  marked 
the  great  debate  at  Athens.  The  notorious  Cleon, 
who  certainly  was  not  such  a  fool  as  Aristophanes 
makes  him,  if  he  delivered  the  speech  reported  by 
Thucydides,  led  the  party  for  the  stronger  mea- 
sure. The  humanitarian  side  of  the  "  house,"  and 
the  outside  people  of  the  same  opinion,  were  re- 


presented by  Diodotus.  The  speeches  of  both 
orators  will  bear  comparison  with  any  speech  de- 
livered on  the  Oude  debate.  Cleon's  sarcasm,  his 
sweeping  insults  at  an  unstable  democracy,  his 
irresistible  ridicule  of  his  unlucky  auditors,  most 
of  whom  were  more  ready  to  hear  their  own 
voices,  as  he  said,  than  good  sense  from  others,  was 
quite  in  the  style  of  Hunt  and  Cobbett  when  in 
their  happiest,  or  most  impudent  vein.  Cleon 
knew  but  of  one  method  of  dealing  with  van- 
quished rebels, — kill  them  and  take  their  goods, 
and  then  their  masters  will  not  only  have  crushed 
daring  rebels,  but  profited  by  the  rebellion.  The 
honourable  (and  rather  sanguinary)  gentleman 
resumed  his  seat  amid  deafening  cheers.  But  these 
billows  of  sound  were  hushed  into  calmness  by  the 
gentle  and  business-like  Diodotus.  He  blamed 
nobody,  but  insinuated  his  own  sentiments  into 
the  bosom  of  everybody.  He  attributes  no  un- 
worthy motives  to  the  actions  of  any  one,  and  asks 
for  as  much  civility  for  himself.  He  goes  into  the 
entire  question  ;  and  shows,  as  was  shown  for  the 
men  of  Oude,  that  to  throw  off  the  insolent  yoke 
of  new  and  rapacious  masters,  is  not  a  deed  to  be 
met  by  general  massacre  or  confiscation.  There 
was  nothing  said  more  to  this  purpose  the  other 
night  in  our  august  assembly,  than  was  expressed 
more  than  two  thousand  years  ago  in  the  memor- 
able debate  at  Athens.  One  really  grows  in  love, 
as  it  were,  with  the  humane  Diodotus  :  so  mild, 
so  charitable,  so  winning,  so  irresistible  is  he  in 
working  towards  the  triumphant  establishment  of 
his  principle  of  mercy.  There  is,  however,  one  little 
unpleasant  drawback,  in  the  ground  on  which  this 
principle  is  founded  by  the  right  honourable 
speaker.  He  allows  that,  after  all,  justice  might 
be  with  Cleon ;  and  he  admits  that  he  too  would 
have  counselled  that  all  the  Mityleneans  should  be 
butchered,  if  it  were  expedient,  and  any  advantage 
could*  be  got  by  it.  "  If  they  ever  so  much  de- 
served forgiveness,"  remarked  the  consistent  ora- 
tor, "  I  declare  I  would  not  advise  you  to  forgive 
them,  were  it  not  that  I  am  quite  sure  we  shall  all 
profit  by  it ! "  So  profit  and  expediency  moved 
the  heathen  assembly ;  and  they  who  less  than 
three  days  previously  had  voted  the  contrary  way, 
now  gave  their  voices  for  the  motion  of  Diodotus, 

—  a  sample  of  tergiversation  that  will  excite  a 
sneer,  and  call  up  a  moral  sentiment  from  every 
Joseph  Surface  among  us  proud  of  the  legislatures 
of  more  enlightened  times.     At  Athens,  after  all, 
mercy  was  only  carried  by  a  narrow  majority. 

Then  followed  the  despatching  of  the  new  de- 
cree annulling  the  old  one,  already  on  its  way, 

—  having  a  start  of  four-and-twenty  hours  ;  and 
then  ensued  the  immortal  race  which  could  only 
happen  before  the  days  of  electric  wires  and  tele- 
grams.    The  trireme  that  was  ahead  carried  with 
it  orders,  not  only  for  the  massacre  of  the  inha- 
bitants, but  for  the  destruction  of  the  entire  city 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  132,,'JULY  10.  '58. 


of  Mitylene  ;  and  there  were  none  but  Athenians 
on  board.  The  second  trireme,  .with  the  procla- 
mation of  mercy,  had  on  board  four  or  five  Mity- 
leneans,  and  these  were  intensely  interested  in 
reaching  their  native  city  before  the  bearers  of 
the  order  of  destruction.  These  Mityleneans  plied 
the  rowers  with  wine,  and  fed  them  with  barley- 
cakes,  and  made  magnificent  promises  to  induce 
them  to  come  up  with  and  pass  the  other  boat. 
Consequently,  the  oars  flashed  through  the  waters 
like  rapid  and  regular  gleams  of  lightning.  The 
rowers,  as  they  sat  and  pulled,  opened  their  mouths 
for  the  cakes  dipped  in  wine  and  oil,  and  they 
never  ceased  altogether  from  their  labour.  Even 
when  some  slept,  others  stuck  to  the  bench,  pulled 
like  demons ;  and  when  they  too  were  overcome 
with  fatigue,  the  awakened  and  refreshed  sleepers 
took  their  place,  and  kept  the  trireme  flying  across 
the  waters,  —  and,  after  all,  did  not  win  the  race. 
The  first  boat,  however,  had  only  just  landed  its 
messengers  of  death  as  the  second  shot  into  the 
harbour.  Before  the  latter  had  put  its  anxious 
freight  ashore,  the  active  Athenian  governor  of 
Mitylene  had  read  the  condemnatory  decree,  and 
had,  with  commendable  zeal  and  little  fussiness, 
ordered  it  to  be  put  in  force.  The  second  boat- 
load of  messengers  contrived  to  reach  him  just  in 
time  to  prevent  mischief,  and  thus  the  wine  and 
barley  cakes  were  not  mis-spent  on  the  rowers; 
and  I  hope  the  Mitylenean  gentlemen  remembered 
their  promises,  as  half  an  hour  later  would  have 
made  all  the  difference.  J.  DORAN. 


EPJSTOLJE    OBSCURORUM   VIRORUM. 

This  is  another  of  those  works  which  are  dis- 
cussed by  literary  historians,  who  forget  that  the 
ordinary  reader  would  learn  more  from  a  few 
specimens  than  from  opinions  and  descriptions. 
Its  interest  has  been  revived  in  our  own  day  by 
the  late  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  in  a  very  learned  ar- 
ticle (Edinb.  Rev.  March,  1831,  reprinted,  with 
additions,  in  the  Discussions,  #*c.).  Referring  to 
this  article,  it  will  be  enough  to  state  here  that 
Luther's  great  movement  was  preceded  by  a  war 
of  the  theologians  against  classical  literature  and 
its  cultivators,  especially  Reuchlin  ;  that  this  scho- 
lar, in  the  course  of  the  fi<»ht,  published  a  volume 
of  the  letters  of  others  to  himself,  entitled  Epistolce 
Illustrium  Virorum;  that  Ulric  von  Hutten,  as- 
sisted by  others,  thereupon  drew  up  the  Epistolce 
Obscurorum  Virorum  (1516),  an  ironical  collec- 
tion, purporting  to  be  written  by  the  theological 
enemies  of  the  classics,  to  aid  and  comfort  Or- 
tuinus Gratius  against  the  poets,  as  they  were 
called.  This  Ortuinus  was  himself  a  scholar  of 
some  note,  the  only  one  who  had  joined  the  theo- 
logical party  ;  he  was,  therefore,  selected  as  the 
chief  object  of  ridicule.  The  effect  was  a  com- 


plete victory  over  the  monks.  So  faithfully  did 
their  enemies  represent  them,  that  their  party  at 
first  imagined  the  work  was  written  on  their  own 
side,  and  raised  a  shout  of  .approbation.  Of  this 
there  is  abundant  evidence.  Sir  Thomas  More 
and  Erasmus,  independently  of  each  other,  agree 
that  the  satire  would  never  have  been  detected  by 
its  victims,  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  word  Obscu- 
rorum  in  the  title.  Erasmus  relates  that  a  Do- 
minican prior  in  his  own  town  (Louvain)  bought 
twenty  copies  for  distribution  among  his  friends  : 
and  he  adds  that  they  were  never  undeceived, 
in  England,  until  the  appearance  of  the  second 
volume,  in  the  last  letter  of  which  the  writer 
throws  off  the  mask. 

Any  one  would  suppose  that  the  blocks  must 
have  been  cut  with  a  very  keen  razor,  seeing  that 
they  did  not  feel  the  operation  ;  but  the  bluntness 
of  the  tool  will  be  the  zest  of  the  story  in  all  time 
to  come.  Doctors  of  divinity  did  not  know  but 
what  they  had  a  looking-glass  before  them,  when 
they  read  letters  in  which  other  doctors  vary  the 
most  stupid  ignorance  with  the  most  revolting 
obscenity.  The  accounts  which  men  under  the 
vows  give  of  their  own  lives  would  disgust  an 
immense  majority  of  those  who  had  lived  in  the 
utmost  license  of  courts  and  camps.  To  take 
something  short  of  the  worst,  if  any  one  who  has 
access  to  the  work  will  find  out  the  letter  of  Lu- 
poldus  Federfusius  in  the  first  volume,  and  bear 
in  mind  that  the  satire  was  not  at  once  detected, 
he  will  be  greatly  amused. 

The  book  opens  with  a  question  of  grammar, 
propounded  to  Ortuinus  by  a  B.D.,  arising  out  of 
a  convivial  meeting  of  theologians.  To  make  it 
intelligible,  observe  that  a  Master  of  Arts  was 
nosier  magister,  but  a  Doctor  of  Divinity  was 
magister  nosier. 

"  Tune  Magistri  hilarificati  inceperunt  loqiri  artifici- 
aliter  de  magnis  question i bus.  Et  unus  quajsivit  utrutn 
dicendum  Magister  nostrandus,  vel  noster  Magistrandus, 
pro  persona  apta  nata  ad  fiendum  Doctor  in  Theologia 

Et  statim  respondit  Magister  Warmsemmel,  .  .  . 

et  tenuit  quod  dicendum  est  noster  Magistrandus  .... 
Sed  nostro  -tras,  -trare,  non  est  in  usu,  ....  Turn  Ma- 
gister Andr.  Delitsch,  qui  est  multum  subtilis,  .  .  .  .  et 
jam  legit  ordinarie  Ovidium  in  Metamorphosiis  .  .  .  et 
etiam  legit  in  domo  sua  Quintilianum  et  Juvencum,  et 
ipse  tenuit  oppositionem  M.  Warmsemmel,  et  dixit  quod 
debemus  dicere  Magister  nostrandus  .  .  .  .  et  non  obstat 
quod  nostro  -tras,  -trare,  non  est  in  usu,  qnia  possumus 
fingere  nova  vocabula,  et  ipse  allegavit  super  hoc  Hora- 
tium.  Tune  magistri  multum  admiraverunt  subtilitatem, 
et  unus  portavit  ei  unum  cantharum  cerevisiaa  Neuber- 
gensis.  Et  ipse  dixit,  ego  volo  expectare,  sed  pareatis 
mihi,  et  tetegit  birretum,  et  risit  hilariter,  et  portavit  M. 
Warmsemmel,  et  dixit,  Ecce,  Domine  Magister,  ne  pu- 
tetis  quod  sum  inimicus  vester,  et  bibit  in  uno  anhelitu, 
et  M.  Warmsemmel  respondit  ei  fortiter  pro  honore  Sle- 
sitarum.  Et  Magistri  omnes  fuerunt  laeti ;  et  postea  fuit 
pulsatum  ad  vesperas." 

Advice  is  asked  on  the  following  point :  — 

"  Et  scribatis  mihi,  an  est  necessariutn  ad  jeternain 


2-  s.  vi.  132.,  JULY  10.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


salutem,  quod  Scholares  cliscunt  Grammaticam  ex  Poetis 
secularibus,  sicut  est  Virgilius,  Tullius,  Plinius,  etalii? 
Videtur  mihi,  quod  non  est  bonus  modus  studendi.  Quia, 
ut  scribit  Aristoteles  primo  Metaphysics,  multa  men- 
tiuntur  poeta3 ;  sed  qui  mentiuntur  peccant,  et  qui  fun- 
dant  studium  suura  super  mendaciis,  fundant  illud  super 
peccatis." 

The  following  is  an  account  of  the  attempts  to 
introduce  the  heathen  mythology  in  a  non- 
natural  sense : — 

"  Debetis  scire  quod  ego  pro  nunc  contuli  me  ad  stu- 
dium Heydelbergense,  et  studeo  in  Theologia:  Sed  cum 
hie  audio  quotidie  unam  lectionem  in  Poetria,  in  qua 
incepi  proficere  notabiliter  de  gratia  Dei,  et  jam  scio 
mentetenus  omnes  fabulas  Ovidii  in  Metamorphoseos,  et 
scio  eas  exponere  quadrupliciter,  scilicet  naturaliter, 
literaliter,  historialiter,  et  spiritualiter,  quod  non  sciunt 
isti  Poetas  seculares.  Et  nuper  interrogavi  unura  ex  illis, 
unde  dicitur  Mayors;  tune  dixit  mihi  unam  sententiam 
qua?  non  fuit  vera :  sed  etiam  correxi  earn,  et  dixi,  quod 
Mavors  dicitur  quasi  mares  varans;  et  ipse  fuit  confusus 
....  [accedunt  pluria  consimilia]  ...  Ita  videtis  quod 
isti  Poetaa  nunc  student  tantum  in  sua  arte  literaliter,  et 
non  intelligunt  allegorias  spirituales,  quia  sunt  homines 
carnales;  et  ut  scribit  apostolus  i.  Corinth.  2,,  Animalis 

homo  non  percipit  ea  quas  sunt  Spiritus  Dei Diana 

significat  beatissimam  Virginem  Mariam,  ambulans  mul- 
tis  virginibus  hinc  inde.  Et  ergo  de  ea  scribitur  in  Psal., 

Adducentur  virgines  post  earn Item  de  Jove  quando 

defloravit  Calistonem  virginem,  et  reversus  est  ad  coelum, 
scribitur  Matth.  12.,  Revertar  ad  domum  meam,  unde 

exivi De  Actaeone  vero  qui  vidit  Dianam  nudam, 

prophetizavit  Ezechiel  c.  16.  dicens,  Eras  nuda  et  confu- 

sione  plena,  et  transivi  per  te,  et  vidi  te Item  fabula 

de  Pyramo  et  Thisbe  sic  exponitur  allegorice  et  spirit  u- 
aliter :  Pyramus  siguificat  filium  Dei,  et  Thisbe  significat 
aniinam  humanam  .  .  .  Et  ista  est  via  qua  debemus  stu- 
dere  Poetriam." 

The  following  is  part  of  a  conversation  which 
took  place  in  a  mixed  party  of  scholars  and  the- 
ologians :  — 

"Tune  ergo  hospes  noster,  qui  est  bonus  humanista, 
incepit  quaedam  dicere  ex  Poetria,  ubi  laudavit  valde 
Caesarem  Julium  in  suis  scriptis,  et  etiam  factis.  Pro- 
fecto  cum  hoc  audivissem,  erat  mihi  bene  adjuvatum, 
quia  multa  legi  et  audivi  in  Poesi  a  vobis  dum  fui  in 
Colonia,  et  dixi :  Quoniam  quidem  igitur  incepistis  loqui 
de  Poetria,  non  potui  me  longius  occultare,  et  dico  sim- 
pliciter,  quod  non  credo  Caesarem  scripsisse  ilia  com- 
mentaria,  et  volo  dictum  meum  roborare  hoc  argumento, 
quod  sic  sonat :  Quicunque  habet  negotium  in  armis  et 
continuislaboribus,  ille  non  potest  Latinum  discere.  Sed 
sic  est  quod  Caesar  semper  fuit  in  bellis  et  maximis  labo- 
ribus,  ergo  non  potuit  esse  doctus,  vel  Latinum  discere. 
Reveroputo  igitur  non  aliter  quam  quod  Suetonius  scrip- 
sit  ista  ilia  Commentaria,  quia  nunquam  vidi  aliquem 
qui  magis  haberet  consimiliorem  stilum  Cresari,  quam 
Suetonius.  Postquam  ita  dixissem,  et  multa  alia  verba 
quai  hie  causa  brevitatis  omitto,  quia  ut  scitis  ex  antiquo 
dicterio,  Gaudent  brevitate  moderni :  tune  risit  Erasmus, 
et  nihil  respondit,  quia  eum  tarn  subtili  argumentatione 
superavi.  Et  sic  imposuimus  iinem  collationi,  et  nolui 
quaestionem  meam  in  medicina  proponere,  quia  scivi 
quod  ipse  non  sciret,  cum  non  sciret  mihi  solvere  illud 
argumentum  in  poesi,  et  ipse  tamen  esset  Poeta :  et  dico 
per  Deum  quod  non  est  tarn  multum  ut  dicunt  de  eo, 
non  scit  plus  quam  alius  homo :  in  Poesi  bene  concede 
quod  scit  pulchrum  Latinum  dicere." 


The  Theologians   give  frequent   specimens    of 
|  their  poetry,  as  in  the  following :  — 

«'  Et  quando  disputatio  fuit,  tune  ego  in  laudem  ipsius 
inetrificavi  ilia  carmina  ex  tempore,  quia  ego  pro  parte 
sum  humanista. 

"  Hie  est  unus  doctus  Magister, 

Qui  intimavit  bis  vel  ter 

An  esse  essentite 

Distinguatur  ab  esse  existentiae ; 

Et  de  rollationibus, 

Et  de  praedicamentorum  distinctionibus : 

Et  utrum  Deus  in  tirmamento 

Sit  in  aliquo  predicamento ; 

Quod  nemo  fecit  ante  eum 

Per  omnia  secula  seculorum." 

The  following,  it  must  be  distinctly  stated,  is 
an  attempt  at  hexameter  and  pentameter ;  in  ho- 
nour of  Paulus  Langius  :  — 

"  Hie  liber  indignum  vexat  Jacobum  Wimphelingum, 
Langius  quern  Paulus  fecerat  mirifice. 
Metrice  qui  scripsit,  etiam  quoque  rhetoricavit 
Quod  omnes  artes  sunt  in  cucullatulis, 
Sic  quoque  Tritemius  dixit  sic  et  Eberhardus 
De  Campis  Voltzius,  Paulus  et  Schuterius. 
Johannes  Piemont,  Siberti  Jacob,  Rotger, 
Sicamber,  docti  cucullatique  viri. 
Jam  erit  confusus  Jacobus  et  omnino  trusus 
Wimphelingius,  Bebelius,  atque  ille  Gerbelius : 
Sturmius  et  Spiegel,  Lascinius  atque  Rhenanus, 
Ruserus,  Sapidus,  Guidaque,  Bathodius. 
Omnes  hi  victi  jacent.  non  audent  dicere  Guckuck, 
Sic  in  sacco  conclusi  VVimphelingiani  erunt. 
Non  valent  in  Gra?cis  invenire  neque  Poetis, 
Quod  Lango  respondeant  viro  scientifico." 

Two  volumes  of  such  matter  as  this,  though 
frequently  witty  and  piquant,  are  rather  difficult 
to  get  through.  Luther  acknowledges  to  Reuch- 
lin  that  the  battle  of  the  scholars  and  monks  was 
a  preliminary,  and  an  essential  one,  to  his  own 
success :  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  work  be- 
fore me  was  the  charge  which  gained  the  victory. 
For  all  this,  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  who  has  spoken 
with  more  admiration  of  the  letters  than  any  one 
else,  could  not  keep  up  his  attention  to  the  end, 
as  the  following  makes  manifest.  Erasmus,  as  we 
have  seen,  alludes  to  the  mask  being  thrown  off  in 
the  last  letter  of  the  second  volume.  Hamilton 
says  that  this  probably  refers  to  the  last  letter  but 
one,  which,  he  adds,  contains  some  verses,  of  which 
he  quotes  a  phrase  or  two.  The  verses  are  as 
follows  :  — 
"  Magister  Cuculus  in  Paradise,  omni  verborum  ornatu 

reciso, 

Famosissimo  Magistro  Ortuino,  qui  clamat  more  asinino 
Contra  poetas  et  Latinos,  necnon  Graecos  peregrines, 
Omnium  barbarorum  defensori, 
Coloniensum  praeconi  famosiori." 

This  is  obviously  the  heading  of  a  letter,  but 
the  printer  has  made  it  the  tail  of  the  letter  pre- 
ceding. Had  Hamilton  not  been  too  tired  to  look 
further,  he  would  have  seen  that  the  last  letter  is 
from  this  very  Cuculus^  and  that  part  of  it  runs  as 
follows  :  — 

"  Mirabiles  trufas  et  egregias  nequitias  audio  de  vobis 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2-  s.  vi.  132.,  jtw  10. 


praedicare,  Magister  Ortuine,  quas  unquam  in  vita  mea 
nunquam  per  Deum  Sanctum  audivi,  quas  vos  et  alii 
Colonienses  magistri  nostri  (curn  supportatione)  fecistis 
honestissimo  et  doctissimo  viro  D.  Joanni  Reuchlin ;  et 
tamen  cum  audivi,  non  scivi  in  tantum  mirare,  quia  cum 
estis  bicipites  asini,  et  naturales  Philosophi,  intenditis 
etiam  misere  et  nebulonice  vexare  ita  pios  et  doctos  viros 
.  .  .  .  Et  ergo  ad  furcas  cum  vobis  omnibus,  ad  quas  per- 
ducat  vos  lictor  cum  sociis  suis,  vobis  dicentibus  orate 
pro  nobis." 

The  last  sentence  of  this  letter,  and  of  the  book, 
seems  intended  to  show  that  the  Reuchlinist  did 
not  put  away  dirty  thoughts  when  he  put  off  the 
mask  of  the  theologian. 

In  another  communication  I  shall  make  some 
remarks  on  the  history  of  this  satire. 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 


SWIFTIANA. 


We  have  heard  so  much  of  "  Swifticma  "  lately 
that  I  am  induced  to  contribute  my  mite  towards 
it. 

Swift,  Berkeley,  and  other  distinguished  Irish- 
men received  no  inconsiderable  portion  of  their 
education  in  the  ancient  College  of  Kilkenny. 
The  modern  building  stands  on  a  different  site, 
and  is,  I  believe,  of  altogether  a  different  cha- 
racter. The  elder  establishment*  had  been  an 
addendum  to  the  Priory  of  St.  John  the  Baptist. 

The  following  details  were  communicated  to 
me  in  1855  by  Alderman  Banim  of  Kilkenny,  one 
of  the  authors  of  the  celebrated  O'Hara  Tales.  I 
afterwards  heard  that  the  anecdote  had  been  pub- 
lished in  another  form  ;  but  I  never  saw  it  in 
print,  and  Alderman  Banim  believes  the  facts  in 
question  to  be  very  little  known. 

When  the  old  College  of  Kilkenny  was  about 
to  be  removed  the  materials  were  sold  by  auction. 
A  thriving  shopkeeper  named  Barnaby  Scott 
purchased  the  desks,  seats,  and  boards  of  the 
school-room.  On  one  of  the  desks  was  cut  the 
name  in  full  —  JONATHAN  SWIFT — doubtless  with 
Swift's  pocket-knife,  and  by  Swift's  own  hand.  Mr. 
Barnaby  Scott,  solicitor,  the  son  of  the  purchaser 
of  the  old  desks  and  boards,  died  in  1856  ;  but  pre- 
vious to  his  death  he  orally  detailed  the  foregoing 
and  the  succeeding  circumstances  to  Alderman 
Banim.  Mr.  Scott  distinctly  remembered  having 
seen  the  incised  autograph  when  a  boy,  and  added 
that  this  particular  board  was,  with  others  of  the 
same  purchase,  used  for  flooring  his  father's  shop. 
It  no  doubt  still  occupies  the  place  wherein  it  was 
fixed,  seventy  years  ago.  The  house  has  been 
lately  rebuilt ;  but  the  floor  of  the  shop  was  not 
removed,  and  1  am  informed  that  if  any  person 
desires  to  communicate  with  Mr.  Kenny  Scott, 
and  give  him  a  sum  adequate  to  cover  the  ex- 

*  An  accurate  and  interesting  description  of  the  old 
College  of  Kilkenny  appears  in  John  Banim's  tale  of  The 
Fetches. 


pense  of  the  search,  the  inscribed  board  of  Jona- 
than Swift's  desk  may,  it  is  more  than  probable, 
be  yet  recovered. 

The  biographers  of  Swift  tell  us  that  when  his 
mother  was  greatly  reduced  in  circumstances,  his 
brother-in-law,  William  Swift,  showed  much  prac- 
tical kindness  and  sympathy  towards  her. 

It  would  also  appear  from  Lord  Orrery's  Re- 
marks on  the  Life  and  Writings  of  Swift  (p.  16.), 
that  William  Swift  likewise  assisted  the  future 
Dean  by  "  repeated  acts  of  friendship  and  affec- 
tion." His  lordship  adds  : 

"  I  have  a  letter  now  before  me  which,  though  torn  and 
imperfect,  shows  his  gratitude  and  devotion  to  the  uncle 
whom  I  have  just  now  mentioned,  and  whom  he  calls  the 
best  of  his  relations." 

As  few  biographies  have  been  subjected  to 
fuller  or  more  trivial  illustration  than  those  of 
Dr.  Swift,  it  may  interest  some  of  the  Dean's  ad- 
mirers to  trace  one  of  the  sources  of  that  income 
on  which  Uncle  William  so  generously  drew  when 
Mrs.  Swift  and  her  son  Jonathan  were  struggling 
hard  against  evil  fortune. 

The  Claims  at  Chichester  House  in  1701  (p.  16.) 
records  the  right  of  "  William  Swift  of  the  city  of 
Dublin,  gent.,"  to  an  estate  for  sixty  years  by 
lease  dated  Dec.  26,  1677,  formerly  belonging  to 
Mich.  Chamberlain,  and  situated  on  "  the  south 
side  of  a  lane  in  St.  Francis  Street,  called  My 
Lord  of  Howth's  land."  Again,  at  p.  139.  we  find 
William  Swift  seised  of  the  estate  in  fee  of  Berry- 
more,  co.  Koscommon,  by  lease  and  release  dated 
Nov.  29,  1680,  from  John  Campbell  and  Priscilla 
his  wife,  formerly  the  property  of  L.  Flinn  and 
Alderman  McDermott.  Witness  John  Deane. 

Until  the  brothers,  Godwin,  William,  Adam, 
and  Jonathan  Swift  (the  Dean's  father)  removed 
from  Yorkshire  to  Ireland,  the  name  of  Swift  was, 
I  believe,  unknown  in  that  country  ;  and  from 
various  circumstances  I  infer  that  the  "Wm. 
Swift,  Gent."  who  figures  in  the  Claims  at  Chi- 
chester House  was  the  generous  uncle  of  the  poet 
Swift. 

The  book  referred  to  is  very  scarce.  The  last 
copy  offered  for  sale  in  Dublin  was  at  the  late  Mr. 
Justice  Burton's  auction,  and  fetched  the  high 
price  of  41.  4s. 

An  old  woman  lately  died  in  St.  Patrick  Street 
at  the  advanced  age  of  one  hundred  and  ten  years. 
A  friend  of  mine  asked  her  if  she  remembered  the 
appearance  of  the  celebrated  Dean  of  St.  Patrick. 
She  described  it  to  him  minutely,  and  added  that 
the  great  man  never  went  outside  the  deanery 
house  that  he  was  not  attended  through  the 
streets  by  a  vast  crowd  of  washed  and  unwashed 
admirers.  WILLIAM  JOHN  FITZ-PATRICK. 

Stillorgan,  Dublin. 


2nd  S.  VI.  132.,  JULY  10.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


25 


ARMS    Or    SELKIRK,    SCOTLAND. 

In  Chambers's  Picture  of  Scotland  may^be  read 
the  following  tradition  regarding  the  origin  of  the 
arras  of  the  burgh  of  Selkirk  :  — 

"  A  band  of  Selkirk  burgesses,  eight}'  in  number,  be- 
haved Avith  great  gallantry  at  Flodden,  from  which  they 
brought  home  a  pennon,  said  to  have  belonged  to  one  of 
the  Percy  family,  which  is  still  preserved  by  the  deacon 
of  the  Corporation  of  Weavers.  William  Brydone,  the 
Town-Clerk,  who  headed  this  band,  was  knighted  by  the 
King,  on  the  field  of  battle,  in  consideration  of  his  emi- 
nent bravery.  As  the  party  was  returning,  they  found, 
by  the  side  of  Ladywood  Edge,  the  body  of  a  female,  the 
wife  of  one  of  their  number,  who  had  fallen:  she  had 
come  forth,  in  the  hope  of  meeting  her  husband,  but, 
spent  with  cold  and  hunger,  had  died  by  the  way,  and 
her  child  was  still  endeavouring  to  draw  sustenance  from 
her  breast.  In  memor}'  of  this  touching  incident,  the 
town  still  bears  for  its  arms  the  figure  of  a  lady  with  a 
child  in  her  arms,  seated  on  a  sarcophagus  decorated 
with  the  Scottish  lion,  a  wood  in  the  background." 

When  at  Selkirk,  a  few  years  ago,  I  observed 
on  some  of  the  public  buildings  the  arms  as  de- 
scribed in  this  notice,  and  I  felt  satisfied  that  they 
were  of  an  older  date  than  that  ascribed  to  them, 
being  of  a  mediaeval  ecclesiastical  character,  evi- 
dently a  representation  of  the  Virgin  and  Infant 
Christ :  I  therefore,  when  in  Edinburgh  shortly 
afterwards,  asked  Mr.  Henry  Laing  to  supply 
me,  from  his  very  rich  collection  of  ancient 
Scottish  seals,  with  a  cast  of  the  earliest  one  he 
had  of  Selkirk.  He  gave  me  one  (the  original  of 
which  is  appended  to  an  indenture  of  the  year 
1426)  exactly  corresponding  to  the  above  de- 
scription and  the  sculpture  at  Selkirk,  and  being 
of  a  date  of  (at  least)  eighty:seven  years  prior  to 
the  battle  of  Flodden.  It  proves  that  the  arms 
were  not  taken  on  that  occasion,  though  the  anec- 
dote connected  with  that  event  may  in  course  of 
time  have  been  applied  to  the  arms.  A  descrip- 
tion of  the  seal  may  be  found  in  Laing's  valuable 
Catalogue  of  Antient  Scottish  Seals,  p.  215.,  No. 
1187.  W.  C.  TREVELYAN. 


SECOND-SIGHT   AND    SUPERNATURAL   WARNINGS. 

All  ghost  stories  have  a  strange  fascination 
about  them  ;  and  the  various  corroborations  which 
certain  well-known  tales  of  this  class  have  re- 
ceived in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  suggest  to  me  a 
kindred  topic,  respecting  a  belief  which  is  said  to 
be  peculiar  to  the  inhabitants  of  mountainous 
countries.  I  allude  to  what  is  called  second-sight ; 
connected  with  which  are  certain  supernatural 
warnings  with  reference  to  approaching  death,  to 
which  it  is  difficult  to  assign  a  defined  name.  The 
county  of  Pembroke  is  rife  with  tales  of  this  class  ; 
many  of  them  depending  upon  such  trustworthy 
evidence,  as  to  compel  the  mind  to  refuse  to  dis- 
miss them  altogether  as  unworthy  of  credit ;  and 
yet,  at  the  same  time,  it  is  difficult  to  understand 


the  object  of  such  interferences  with  the  ordinary 
course  of  events.  I  might  easily,  were  I  so  dis- 
posed, fill  an  entire  number  of  this  periodical  with 
authentic  records  (as  far  as  the  evidence  of  the 
senses  may  be  relied  on),  which  can  scarcely  be 
referred  to  the  ordinary  theory  of  coincidences. 
From  the  many  stories  of  the  class  which  I  have 
indicated,  I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  select  a 
few  ;  for  the  authenticity  of  which  I  can  vouchs 
either  from  having  heard  them  from  the  parties 
to  whom  they  actually  occurred,  or  from  having 
been  myself  an  actor  in  the  scene,  Many  years 
ago,  seven  or  eight  members  of  the  family  of  my 
paternal  grandfather  were  seated  at  the  door  of 
his  house  on  a  fine  summer  evening,  between  the 
hours  of  eight  and  nine  o'clock.  The  parish  church 
and  its  yard  are  only  separated  from  the  spot  by 
a  brook  and  a  couple  of  meadows.  The  family 
happened  to  be  looking  in  the  direction  of  the 
churchyard,  when  they  were  amazed  by  witness- 
ing the  advent  of  a  funeral  procession.  They  saw 
the  crowd,  and  the  coffin  borne  on  men's  shoulders 
come  down  the  pathway  towards  the  church,  but 
the  distance  was  too  great  to  enable  them  to  re- 
cognise the  face  of  any  of  the  actors  in  the  scene. 
As  the  funeral  cortege  neared  the  church  porch, 
they  distinctly  saw  the  clergyman,  with  whom  they 
were  personally  acquainted,  come  out  in  his  surplice 
to  meet  the  mourners,  and  saw  him  precede  them 
into  the  church.  In  a  short  time  they  came  out, 
and  my  relatives  saw  them  go  to  a  particular  part 
of  the  yard,  where  they  remained  for  a  time  long 
enough  to  allow  the  remainder  of  the  supposed 
funeral  rites  to  be  performed.  Greatly  amazed  at 
what  he  beheld,  my  grandfather  sent  over  to  the 
church  to  inquire  who  had  been  buried  at  that 
unusual  hour.  The  messenger  returned  with  the 
intelligence  that  no  person  had  been  buried  during 
that  day,  nor  for  several  days  before.  A  short 
time  after  this,  a  neighbour  died,  and  was  buried 
in  the  precise  spot  where  the  phantom  interment 
was  seen.  My  mother's  father  lived  on  the  banks 
of  one  of  the  many  creeks  or  pills  with  which  the 
beautiful  harbour  of  Milford  Haven  is  indented. 
In  front  of  the  house  is  a  large  court,  built  on  a 
quay  wall  to  protect  it  from  the  rising  tide.  In 
this  court  my  mother  was  walking  one  fine  evening, 
rather  more  than  sixty  years  ago,  enjoying  the 
moonlight,  and  the  balmy  summer  breeze.  The 
tide  was  out,  so  that  the  creek  was  empty.  Sud- 
denly my  mother's  attention  was  aroused  by  hear- 
ing the  sound  of  a  boat  coming  up  the  pill.  The 
measured  dip  of  the  oars  in  the  water,  and  the 
noise  of  their  revolution  in  the  rowlocks,  were 
distinctly  audible.  Presently  she  heard  the  keel 
of  the  boat  grate  on  the  gravelly  .beach  by  the  side 
of  the  quay  wall.  Greatly  alarmed,  as  nothing  was 
visible,  she  ran  into  the  house,  and  related  what 
she  had  heard.  A  few  days  afterwards,  the  mate 
of  an  East  Indiaman,  which  had  put  into  Milford 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


»<»  S.  VI.  132.,  JULY  10.  '58. 


Haven  for  the  purpose  of  undergoing  repair,  died 
on  board  ;  and  his  coffined  corpse  was  brought  up 
the  pill,  and  landed  at  the  very  spot  where  my 
mother  heard  the  phantom  boat  touch  the  ground. 

Some  years  ago  a  friend  of  mine,  a  clergyman 
resident  in  the  city  of  St.  David's,  who  was  the 
vicar  of  a  rural  parish,  had  a  female  parishioner 
who  was  notorious  as  a  seer  of  phantom  funerals. 
When  my  friend  used  to  go  out  to  his  Sunday 
duty,  this  old  woman  would  accost  him  frequently 

with  "Ay,  ay,  Mr. vach.  you'll  be  here  of  a 

week  day  soon,  for  I  saw  a  funeral  last  night." 
Upon  one  occasion  the  clergyman  asked  her, 
**  Well,  Molly,  have  you  seen  a  funeral  lately?" 

"  Ay,  ay,  Mr. vach"  was  the  reply,  "  I  saw 

one  a  night  or  two  ago,  and  I  saw  you  as  plainly 
as  I  see  you  now ;  and  you  did  what  I  never  saw 
you  do  before."  "  What  was  that  ?  "  inquired  my 
friend.  "  Why,"  replied  the  old  woman,  "  as  you 
came  out  of  the  church  to  meet  the  funeral  you 
stooped  down,  and  appeared  to  pick  something  off 
the  ground ! "  "  Well,"  thought  my  friend  to 
himself,  "  I'll  try,  Molly,  if  I  cannot  make  a  liar 
of  you  for  once."  Some  little  time  after  this  con- 
versation occurred,  my  friend  was  summoned  to  a 
burial  in  his  country  parish,  Molly  and  her  vati- 
cinations having  entirely  passed  from  his  memory. 
He  rode  on  horseback,  and  was  rather  late.  Hastily 
donning  his  surplice,  he  walked  out  to  meet  the 
funeral  procession.  As  he  emerged  from  the 
church  porch,  his  surplice  became  entangled  in 
his  spur  ;  and  as  he  stooped  down  to  disengage  it, 
the  old  woman  and  her  vision  flashed  across  his 
recollection.  "Molly  was  right,  after  all,"  said 
he  to  himself,  as  he  rose  up  and  walked  on. 

In  the  year  1838  I  was  on  a  visit  to  my  parents, 
who  at  that  time  resided  on  the  spot  on  which  my 
mother  was  born,  and  where  she  passed  the  latter 
years  of  her  life.  Within  a  short  distance  of  the 
house  stood  a  large  walled  garden,  which  was  ap- 
proached through  a  gate  leading  into  a  stable- 
yard.  From  underneath  the  garden  wall  bubbled 
a  well  of  delicious  spring  water,  from  whence  the 
domestic  offices  were  supplied.  It  was  a  custom 
of  the  family,  in  the  summer  time,  that  the  water 
for  the  use  of  the  house  should  be  brought  in  late 
in  the  evening,  in  order  that  it  might  be  cool ; 
and  it  was  the  duty  of  a  servant  to  go  out  with  a 
yoke  and  a  couple  of  pails  to  fetch  the  water,  just 
before  the  time  of  closing  up  the  house  for  the 
night.  One  evening  the  girl  had  gone  out  for  this 
purpose.  The  night  was  beautifully  fine ;  the 
moon  shining  so  brightly  that  the  smallest  object 
was  distinctly  visible.  The  servant  had  not  been 
absent  many  minutes,  when  she  ran  into  the  house 
without  her  burden,  and,  throwing  herself  into  a 
chair  in  a  state  of  extreme  terror,  fainted  away. 
Restoratives  having  been  used  she  recovered  a 
little,  and  upon  being  questioned  as  to  the  cause 
of  her  alarm,  she  told  us  that  as  she  was  stooping 


over  the  well,  about  to  fill  one  of  her  pails,  she 
suddenly  found  herself  in  the  midst  of  a  crowd  of 
people,  who  were  carrying  a  coffin,  which  they 
had  set  down  at  the  gate  of  the  stable-yard.  As 
she  had  received  no  intimation  of  the  approach  of 
the  concourse  by  any  sound  of  footsteps,  she  was 
greatly  alarmed ;  and  as  the  object  borne  by  the 
throng  did  not  tend  to  tranquillise  her  nerves, 
she  took  to  her  heels,  leaving  her  pails  behind 
her.  As  no  persuasion  could  induce  her  to  return 
to  the  well,  I  offered  to  do  so  for  her,  and  to  as- 
certain the  cause  of  her  terror.  When  I  arrived 
at  the  stable-yard  there  was  neither  coffin  nor 
crowd  to  be  seen  ;  and  upon  asking  a  neighbour 
whose  cottage  commanded  a  view  of  the  well 
whether  she  had  seen  a  funeral  go  by,  she  put  a 
stop  to  any  farther  inquiry,  by  asking  me  "  Who 
had  ever  heard  of  a  funeral  at  ten  o'clock  at 
night?"  To  which  pertinent  query  I  could  only 
reply  by  stating  what  the  servant  professed  to 
have  seen.  So  the  matter  rested  for  a  fe\v  weeks, 
when  there  occurred  an  unusually  high  tide  in 
Milford  Haven.  The  water  rose  far  above  the 
level  of  the  ordinary  springs  ;  filling  the  creek, 
and  flowing  into  the  court  in  front  of  the  house, 
it  only  ebbed  when  it  had  reached  the  door. 
The  roadway  at  the  end  of  the  pill  was  impass- 
able. A  person  having  died  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  inlet  a  few  days  before  this,  the  funeral 
took  place  on  the  morning  of  the  high  tide ;  and 
as  it  was  impossible  to  take  the  corpse  to  the 
parish  church  by  the  usual  route,  the  bearers 
crossed  the  pill  in  a  boat  with  the  coffin,  and 
having  laid  it  down  at  the  gate  of  our  stable-yard 
remained  there  until  the  boat  could  bring  over 
the  remainder  of  the  funer.al  concourse. 

In  the  year  1848  I  returned  to  my  home,  after 
an  absence  of  some  years.  A  few  days  after  my 
arrival,  I  took  a  walk  one  morning  in  the  yard  of 
one  of  our  parish  churches,  through  which  there  is 
a  right  of  way  for  pedestrians.  My  object  was  a 
twofold  one  ;  firstly,  to  enjoy  the  magnificent 
prospect  visible  from  that  elevated  position  ;  and, 
secondly,  to  see  whether  any  of  my  friends  or  ac- 
quaintances who  had  died  during  my  absence 
were  buried  in  the  locality.  After  gazing  around 
me  for  a  short  time,  I  sauntered  on,  looking  at 
one  tombstone  and  then  at  another,  when  my  at- 
tention was  arrested  by  an  altar-tomb  enclosed 
within  an  iron  railing.  I  walked  up  to  it,  and 
read  an  inscription  which  informed  me  that  it  was 

in  memory  of  Colonel .     This  gentleman  had 

been  the  Assistant  Poor  Law  Commissioner  for 
South  Wales ;  and  while  on  one  of  his  periodical 
tours  of  inspection  he  was  seized  with  apoplexy 
in  the  workhouse  of  my  native  town,  and  died  in 
a  few  hours.  This  was  suggested  to  my  mind  as 
I  read  the  inscription  on  the  tomb ;  as  the  melan- 
choly event  occurred  during  the  period  of  my 
absence,  and  I  was  only  made  cognizant  of  the 


2nd  S.  VI.  132.,  JULY  10. '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


fact  through  the  medium  of  the  local  press.     Not 

being  acquainted  with  the  late  Colonel •,  and 

never  having  even  seen  him,  the  circumstances  of 
his  sudden  demise  had  long  passed  from  my  me- 
mory, and  were  only  revived  by  my  thus  viewing 
his  tomb.  I  then  passed  on,  and  shortly  after- 
wards returned  home.  On  my  arrival  my  father 
asked  me  in  what  direction  I  had  been  walking  ? 

I  replied,    '  In  churchyard,  looking  at  the 

tombs  ;  and  among  others  I  have  seen  the  tomb 

of  Colonel  ,  who  died   in  the  workhouse." 

"  That,"   replied   my   father,   "  is   impossible,    as 

there   is   no   tomb   erected   over  Colonel   's 

grave."  At  this  remark  I  laughed.  "My  dear 
father,"  said  I,  "  you  want  to  persuade  me  that  I 

cannot  read.     I  was  not  aware  that  Colonel 

was  buried  in  the  churchyard,  and  was  only  in- 
formed of  the  fact  by  reading  the  inscription  on 
the  tomb."  "  Whatever  you  may  say  to  the  con- 
trary," replied  my  father,  "what  I  tell  you  is  true; 
there  is  no  tomb  over  Colonel 's  grave."  As- 
tounded by  the  reiteration  of  this  statement,  as 
soon  as  I  had  dined  I  returned  to  the  churchyard, 
and  again  inspected  all  the  tombs  having  railings 
round  them,  and  found  that  my  father  was  right. 
There  was  not  only  no  tomb  bearing  the  name  of 
Colonel ,  but  there  was  no  tomb  at  all  corre- 
sponding in  appearance  with  the  one  which  I  had 
seen.  Unwilling  to  credit  the  evidence  of  my 
own  senses,  I  went  to  the  cottage  of  an  old  ac- 
quaintance of  my  boyhood,  who  lived  outside  of 
the  churchyard  gate,  and  asked  her  to  show  me 

the  place  where  Colonel  lay  buried.      She 

took  me  to  the  spot,  which  was  a  green  mound, 
undistinguished  in  appearance  from  the  surround- 
ing graves.  Nearly  two  years  subsequent  to  this 
occurrence,  surviving  relatives  erected  an  altar- 
tomb,  with  a  railing  round  it,  over  the  last  resting- 
place  of  Colonel ,  and  it  was,  as  nearly  as  I 

could  remember,  an  exact  reproduction  of  the 
memorial  of  my  day-dream. 

I  do  not  attempt  to  account,  on  rational  or  phi- 
losophical principles,  for  any  of  the  occurrences 
which  I  have  narrated.     I  have  merely  made  a 
plain  unvarnished  statement  of  facts,  leaving  it  to  ' 
others  to  draw  their  own  deductions  or  inferences  I 
therefrom.     Of  course  the  theory  of  coincidences 
is  an  easy  mode  of  severing  any  Gordian  knot  ; 
and  the  cui  bono  argument  may  serve  as  an  ad-  ' 
junct  to  the  former  mode  of  settling  a  difficulty.  : 
But  at  the  same  time  the  numberless  anecdotes  of 
a  class  similar  to  those  which  I  have  imperfectly 
endeavoured  to   relate,  all  resting  upon   unim- 
peachable  testimony,  must  make  the  thoughtful 
pause,  and  ask  themselves,  in  the  language  of  our 
master-poet,  — 

"  Can  such  things  be, 

And  overcome  us  like  a  summer  cloud 

Without  our  special  wonder?" 

JOHN  PAVIN  PHILLIPS. 

ILiverfordwest. 


I 

ANDERSON    PAPERS.  — • •  NO.  II. 
(i.)  Patrick  Ellis,  Esq.,  to  James  Anderson,  Esq. 

"  Dear  Brother, 

"  Yours  lately,  beyond  the  course  of  the  post,  brought 
me  the  sad  news  of  my  dear  sister's  death,  which  is  a 
great  loss  to  us  all,  especially  to  myself;  but  I  believe  our 
loss  is  her  gain,  being  infinitely  more  happy  than  she 
could  have  been  with  us.  A  good  life  must  needs  make 
a  good  end,  as  she  discover'd  to  the  last.  My  wife  was 
much  affected  by  her  death  as  well  as  myselfe :  I  pray 
God  give  us  the  sanctify'd  use  of  all  his  dispensations.  I 
should  be  glad  to  hear  of  your  wife's  recovery  and  chil- 
dren's health.  My  wife  and  children  are  all"  well,  blest 
be  the  Lord ;  so  returning  my  hearty  respects,  I  remain 
"  Yor  affectionate  Brother  and 
"  humble  Servant, 

"  PA.  ELMS." 

"  This  letter  is  sent  enclos'd  to  me  from  a 
Prisoner  in  France  not  knowing  how  to 
send  it :  gett  the  Postadge,  and  if  he 
pleases  to  remit  me  any  money  I  will 
forward  it  to  his  brother." 
"London,  15  August,  1705. 

"To 
Mr.  James  Anderson, 

Writer  to  her  Maisties 
Signet,  at  his  house  in  Edinburgh." 

Mr.  Ellis  was  a  son  of  Mr.  Ellis  of  Ellieston  in 
Scotland;  his  sister  was  the  wife  of  Anderson. 
She  was  apparently  a  lady  of  a  somewhat  violent 
temper,  and  the  husband  and  wife  lived  for  some 
time  separate. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  the  writer  of  the 
letter  may  have  been  a  progenitor  of  the  family 
of  Ellis  which  in  this  century  obtained  the  honour 
of  the  peerage  as  Barons  Seaford. 

(2.)  Mr.  Thomas  Brand  to  James  Anderson,  Esq. 

Of  Mr.  Thomas  Brand  very  little  is  known  ex- 
cepting what  may  be  gathered  from  the  few  letters 
preserved  amongst  the  Anderson  papers.  He  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  in  very  opulent  circum- 
stances, as  in  one  of  his  epistles  he  alludes  to  the 
circumstance  of  his  keeping  lodgers,  amongst 
whom  he  notices  Sir  David  Dalrymple  and  his 
wife,  who  remained  a  week  with  him  ;  and  he  men- 
tions a  "  Sir  William  Gordon  of  Dalfolley,  who 
came  and  saw  the  lodgings,  and  said  you  [Ander- 
son] told  him  he  might  have  my  dining-room  floor 
for  fourteen  shillings  a  week,  and  therefore  bid 
me  no  more  but  fifteen,  and  so  we  parted." 

In  another  letter  he  says  that  Mr.  Holmes  "tells 
me  there  are  severall  things  in  the  Tower,  amongst 
the  records  relating  to  the  family  of  Athol,  which 
I  design  if  possible  to  procure  a  transcript  of,  for 
such  documents  will  very  much  illustrate  my 
work."  "Again  (27  Nov.  1708),  he  is  anxious 
about  the  pedigree  of  Affleck  of  Woodcocdale  in 
Angus,  he  having  taken  "a  premium"  to  procure 
it,  from  "  the  grandchild  to  one  Mr.  Affleck  who 
was  minister  of  Largo  in  Fife.  That  minister's 
grandfather  was  one  Sir  John  Affleck,  a  man 
famous  about  the  time  of  the  Reformation," 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2»*  s.  vi.  132.,  JULY  10.  '58. 


"  Whitehall,  Decem*  18th,  1705. 
"  My  dearest  Friend, 

"  I  am  to  acquaint  you  of  the  dispatch  of  your  com- 
mands, which  I  delivered  in  to  the  carrier  on  Friday  last, 
and  Avent  off  from  hence  yesterday  morning  by  Chris- 
topher Burrell  for  Newcastle,  directed  for  Mr.  Thos. 
Stephenson,  merchant  on  the  Bridge,  to  whom  I  have 
written  by  this  post.  And  I  do  assure  you  greater  dis- 
patch could  not  be  made;  for  in  the  first  place  Mr. 
Campbell  told  me  he  could  not  procure  the  books,  so  as 
to  be  sent  you  on  the  Monday  after  I  received  yours ; 
and  as  for  the  plates,  Mr.  Collingswood  told  me  that  he 
could  not  possibly  get  them  ready  to  come  off  at  the  time 
you  desired,  no,  not  the  four  large  ones,  but  promised 
they  should  all  be  ready  to  come  off  the  Monday  there- 
after, and  therefore  I  thought  it  might  be  most  con- 
venient to  send  them  altogether.  The  whole  charge 
amounts  to  14Z.  10s.  Od.,  and  the  exchange  Mr.  Bowden 
reckoned  at  13  p.  cent,  made  thirty-seven  shillings  and 
seven  pence,  making  my  bill  I  drew  on  Mr.  George  War- 
render  *  to  amount  in  the  whole  to  16Z  07s.  07d.  at  eight 
days'  sight.  I  have  observed  your  directions  in  every 
particular  as  near  as  possible,  except  the  paper,  which  is 
something  longer  than  your  size ;  but  I  am  sure  it  is  im- 
periall,  and  the  finest  sort.  I  never  bought  any  of  it 
before  by  the  quire,  but  have  frequently  had  single 
sheets,  for  which  I  always  gave  sixpence  a  sheet. 

"  I  have  took  the  freedom  to  send  down  in  the  box  with 
your  things  a  calico  gown  and  pettycoat  my  sister  Lilly 
made  in  Scotland  the  first  time  she  was  there,  and  left  it 
behind  her  when  she  was  in  London  last ;  therefore  I  hope 
'twill  give  no  manner  of  trouble  tho'  it  should  be  seen 
by  the  Custom-house  officers,  seeing  my  sister  can  de- 
clare upon  her  oath  that  it  was  made  and  worn  by  her  in 
Scotland  near  2  years  ago.  As  for  the  expences,  I  charge 
to  your  account.  I  do  assure  you,  my  dear  Friend,  if  it 
had  been  my  own  affair  it  could  not  have  been  less ;  the 
weather  here  having  been  (and  still  is)  so  intollerably 
bad  that  'twas  not  possible  to  stirr  without  having  a 
coach,  and  sometimes  no  venturing  abroad  tho'  in  a 
coach. 

"  Dr.  Hicks'  Book  is  in  two  volumes,  large  folio  (tho' 
as  I  understand  not  of  the  largest  that  was  printed). 
Mr.  Campbell  charged  me  for  them  in  quires  three  gui- 
neas, two  shillings  the  binding,  and  eightpence  postage, 
in  all  SI.  15s.  02J.,  which  I  paid  him.  I  have  bespoke 
another  sett  of  copperplates,  to  be  sent  by  sea  according 
to  direction,  either  to  Newcastle  or  Leith,  which  Mr.  Col- 
lingswood promised  to  get  ready  as  soon  as  possible, 
which  I  hope  may  amount  much  to  the  same  value  of 
those  sent  you  now 

"  Since  my  last  to  you  I  have  been  to  wait  upon  Dr. 
Gibson  f,  who  is  now  come  from  the  Bishop's  family,  and 

*  An  Edinburgh  tradesman.  He  was  one  of  thebaillies, 
and  latterly  Lord  Provost,  of  Edinburgh.  He  was  created 
a  Baronet  by  George  I.,  and  represented  the  Scotish  me- 
tropolis in  the  British  parliament  until  the  period  of  his 
demise.  He  was  twice  married,  1st,  to  Margaret  Lawrie, 
and  2nd,  to  Grizel  Blair,  both  ladies  being  daughters  of 
Edinburgh  citizens,  by  both  of  whom  he  had  issue.  The 
late  Right  Hon.  Sir  George  Warrender  was  his  great- 
grandson. 

f  Edmund  Gibson,  who  became  Bishop  of  Lincoln  in 
1716.  He  was  translated  in  1723  to  London,  and  held 
that  see  until  1748,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Thomas 
Sherlock.  Bishop  Gibson  was  the  editor  of  the  Saxon 
Chronicle,  an  edition  which  now  is  held  in  little  esti- 
mation. He  also  is  said,  but  with  what  truth  we  know 
not,  to  have  printed  an  edition  of  that  clever  but  not  very 
delicate  production,  the  Poleino-Medinia  of  William 
Drummond. 


lives  at  his  own  house  in  Lambeth,  he  being  the  preacher 
of  that  Church.  He  is  truly  a  most  courteous  and  discreet 
gentleman,  and  expresses  a  very  great  esteem  for  you, 
and  says  he's  ashamed,  as  often  as  he  thinks  of  you,  be- 
cause he  has  not  written  to  you  since  he  received  j'our 
Book*,  which  he  commends  extremely;  only  he  says 
that  if  he  had  known  when  you  was  here  that  your  de- 
sign was  to  write  on  that  subject,  he  would  have  given 
you  a  more  just  account  of  some  persons  you  mention  in 
your  book,  whose  character  here  does  not  come  up  to  that 
you  have  been  pleas'd  in  your  good-nature  to  give  them. 
In  answer  to  which  I  told  him,  that  that  was  an  error  on 
the  right  side,  for  'twas  more  commendable  to  say  more 
of  men  than  they  deserved,  than  to  detract  from  them 
any  thing  of  their  due.  He  confess'd  it  was  so,  and  very 
much  applauded  your  performances,  and  said  it  has  cer- 
tainly done  a  great  deal  of  good  service  to  both  nations, 
tho'  he  does  believe  that  Attwood  will  still  write  on  to 
the  end  of  the  chapter ;  but  says  he  would  advise  you  to 
be  at  no  further  trouble  in  answering  him,  and  so  we 
parted,  he  obliging  me  to  call  upon  him  again,  in  order  to 
let  him  know  where  he  might  see  me,  for  just  then  I  was 
not  fully  settled  in  a  lodging. 

"  I  had  almost  forgott  to  tell  you  that  Mr.  Archibald 
Campbell  told  me,  that  there  are  some  persons  here  about 
to  reprint  your  book,  and  I  told  him  that  I  thought  it 
was  your  design  to  send  hither  about  200  copies  of  them, 
and  he  wished  it  might  be  so,  and  that  they  might  be 
sent  very  speedily,  because  that  would  put  a  stop  to  the 
design  of  reprinting ;  and  my  dear  Friend  I  have  nothing 
more  to  add,  but  to  tell  you  that  I  am,  and  ever  shall  be, 
"  Yours  most  affectionately, 

"  THOMAS." 

The  particulars  of  the  account  are  appended  ; 
but  as  there  is  nothing  very  curious  in  them  they 
have  been  omitted. 

(3.)  James  Anderson,  Esq.,  to  [James  Campbell,  Esq.,  of 
Cawdor?^ 

"Elgin,  16  March,  1716. 
"  Sir, 

"  I  have  no  news  to  send  you  from  this  county,  but 
that  Sir  John  Maclean  dyed  at  Focabers,  Sunday  last, 
and  among  his  last  words  cursed  the  Pretender  and  Mar, 
and  blessed  God  he  was  to  dye  in  his  bed,  and  not  on  a 
gibbet.  Huntly  has  gone  throw  this  town. 

"  My  son,  whose  hand  I  have  used  in  this,  offers  his 
most  humble  service. 

"P.S.  Just  now  I  have  a  letter  of  the  16th  instant  from 
Elgin,  which  says  on  the  postscript  that  Sir  Hugh  is 
dead.  I  expect  Breaden,  Grant,  and  Culloden  here  to- 
morrow, who  are  coming  as  commissioners  for  the  county. 
I'll  be  fully  informed  by  them,  and  write  you  by  next 
post.  The  executors  will  be  very  easy  when  the  young 
gentleman  comes  to  the  possession  of  the  whole  estate. 

*  Historical  Essay  :  shewing  that  the  Crown  and  King- 
dom of  Scotland  is  Imperial  and  Independant.  Edinburgh, 
1703,  8vo.  The  copy  in  the  library  of  the  Faculty  of 
Advocates  formerly  belonged  to  the  Hon.  Archibald  Camp- 
bell, afterwards  a  Scotish  Episcopalian  Bishop ;  and  the 
following  note  in  his  handwriting  is  engrossed  on  the 
boards : — 

"  A  very  valuable  book,  bateing  the  Petition  of  Right, 
or  Pacta  Conventa,  of  Fergus  the  First.  All  the  records 
cited  bv  that  Author  are  in  the  possession  of  the  English. 

"What  just  Historians  they  are  who  after  this  go  on 
still  with  their  old  cry,  any  impartial  man  may  judge." 

f  From  a  draft  in  the  handwriting  of  Anderson.  Mr. 
Campbell  was  the  direct  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Cawdor. 
Anderson  was  his  law  agent. 


-s.  vi.  m,  JULY  io.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


«  I  have  also  just  now  a  line  from  her  Grace  of  Argyle, 
who  writes  me,  a  gentleman  that  is  Sir  Hugh's  neigh- 
bour told  her  two  days  [before]  that  he  was  dead." 

J.  M. 


Inscription  at  Auld-Field  House,  Glasgow. — The 
following  is  an  inscription  on  the  chimney-piece  of 
the  kitchen  in  Auld-Field  House,  in  the  near  neigh- 
bourhood of  Glasgow,  and  formerly  the  seat,  as  it  is 
still  in  the  possession,  of  the  Maxwells,  Baronets  of 
Poliok.  Its  quaintness,  as  well  as  the  holy  truth 
embodied  in  it,  give  it  a  title  to  be  registered  in 
"N.  &  Q.":  — 

"  THE  BODIE  FOR  THE  SAVL  WAS   FRAMD  THIS  HOVS  THE 

BODIE  FOR  ; 

IN  HEAVN  FOR  BOTH   MY  PLACE   IS  NAMD   IN   BLISS  MY 
GOD  T  ADORE." 

I  may  mention  that  the  chimney-piece  on  which 
the  above  inscription  is  written  is  in  the  oldest 
part  of  the  building,  which  was  plainly  a  square 
tower  or  fortalice  of  that  peculiar  architecture 
prevalent  in  the  old  Scottish  castles,  the  ruins  of 
which  are  everywhere  to  be  seen  both  in  the  Low- 
lands and  Highlands.  The  exact  date  I  have  not 
been  able  to  ascertain,  but  its  structure  proclaims 
it  to  be  very  old.  M.  GREGOR. 

"  Nopen"  —  In  some  parts  of  Staffordshire  a 
Bullfinch  is  called  a  Nopen.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Wasbrough  v.  Watt:  The  'Steam  Engine  and 
Rotatory  Motion.  —  It  has  been  usual  to  ascribe 
the  invention  of  everything  great  in  relation  to 
the  steam-engine  to  the  immortal  James  Watt  of 
Birmingham,  and  amongst  other  contrivances  that 
of  producing  a  continuous  motion  by  means  of  the 
crank  and  fly-wheel.  From  his  own  account  of 
the  invention  he  attempts  to  show,  somewhat  dis- 
ingenuously as  I  think,  that  the  honour  is  cer- 
tainly due  to  himself;  but  that  neglecting  to  take 
out  a  patent  for  it,  his  method  was  communicated 
by  a  workman  to  some  one  else,  who  forestalled 
him  in  his  intention.  All  this  may  appear  very 
well  upon  the  surface,  but  what  are  the  facts  ?  If 
the  reader  will  carefully  read  Mr.  Watt's  state- 
ment, he  will  find  that  from  the  year  1769, 
through  some  ten  subsequent  years,  he  was  en- 
gaged making  various  experiments  to  produce  the 
wished-for  result  —  a  continuous  motion  —  but 
without  effect ;  at  the  end  of  which  time  Matthew 
Wasbrough,  of  this  city,  "  erected  (as  Mr.  Watt 
says)  one  of  his  ratchet-wheel  engines  at  Birming- 
ham, the  frequent  breakages  and  irregularities  of 
which  recalled  the  subject  to  his  mind  ;"  and  he 
then  says  that  he  made  a  model  of  his  method, 
which  answered  his  expectation.  Why,  then,  did 
he  not  take  out  a  patent  for  it  immediately,  in- 
stead of  waiting  until  1781  ?  The  truth  is,  that 


Matthew  Wasbrough  had  preceded  him  in  the  in- 
vention by  nearly  three  years,  having  patented 
his  contrivance  early  in  1779,  and  to  him.  belongs 
the  honour  of  producing  a  continuous  rotatory 
motion  in  relation  to  the  steam-engine,  and  not  to 
James  Watt,  as  is  too  generally  believed. 

GEORGE  PRYCE. 
Bristol  City  Library. 

Major  Andre. —  In  the  account  of  the  disinter- 
ment  of  Major  Andre's  remains  in  1821,  written 
by  Mr.  Buchanan,  the  British  Consul  at  New 
York,  and  published  in  the  United  Service  Journal 
for  November,  1833,  that  gentleman,  after  stating 
that  no  metal  buttons  were  found  in  the  coffin, 
comes  to  the  conclusion  that  Andre's  body  was 
stripped  by  the  Americans,  which  he  styles  an 
"  outrage  "  to  be  "  blazoned  to  the  world." 

Dr.  Thatcher  of  the  American  army,  who  had 
been  present  at  the  execution  of  Andre  thereupon 
published  a  communication  upon  the  subject  in 
the  New  England  Magazine  for  May,  1834,  in 
which  he  asserts  that  Andre's  uniform  and  other 
effects  were  given  to  his  servant.  "  Mr.  Bu- 
chanan accepted  the  correction,  and  declared  that 
it  should  be  inserted  in  the  United  Service  Journal, 
in  which  his  own  statement  had  appeared."  It  is 
said  that  this  was  neglected. 

See  Mr.  Charles  J.  Biddle's  "  Lecture  on  the 
Case  of  Major  Andre,"  recently  published  by  the 
Historical  Society  in  a  volume  of  Contributions  to 
American  History.  (1858.)  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Expenses  of  Presentation  to  a  Living  in  1683. — 
Perhaps  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  the  readers 
of  "N.  &  Q."  to  see  a  list  of  the  expenses  incurred 
on  the  presentation  and  institution  to  a  living  in 
the  gift  of  the  Lord  Keeper  Guilford  in  the  year 
1683.  The  living  was  in  one  of  our  northern 
cities,  and  was  held  in  plurality  :  — 

£    s.    d. 

"  Imp.  ffor  the  broad  Seal  -  -  -826 

A  gratuity  to  my  Sollicitor  -  -     3    4     6 

Efor  Institution    -  -  -  -     4     3     0 

Ffor  Induction      -  -  -  -     0  13     4 

Ffor  a  license  to  Preach  -  -  -     0  15     0 

To  the  Secretary  Atkinson's  Man  -     0     2     6 

To  the  Butlers     -  -  -     0     2     0 

To  the  Porter       -  -  -  -     0     1     0 

TotheGroomes   -  -     0     1     0 

Ffor  a  Sequestration  and  Relaxation       -     1     3  10 
Spent  at  Induction  -  -    0     1     0 


In  all 


-18     9    8" 


Bentlei/s  Emendations  on  Milton.  —  The  follow- 
ing lines  written  about  the  time  of  the  appearance 
of  Bentley's  Emendations  on  Milton  have  never,  I 
believe,  appeared  in  print.  The  initials  of  the  au- 
thor, or  rather  the  compiler  of  the  volume,  would 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [**  s.  vi.  132.,  JULY  10.  '58. 


seem  to  have  been  W.  O. ;  perhaps  William  Oldis- 
worth,  some  of  whose  poems  are  inserted. 

To  Dr.  Bentley,  on  his  licentious  and  conceited 

alterations  of  Milten. 

"  Milton's  intemperate  studies  oft  by  night, 
Did  but  deprive  him  of  organic  sight ; 
Thou  hast  obscured  the  rays  of  his  bright  mind, 
And  now  the  book  is  like  the  author —  blind." 

On  Milton's  Executioner. 

"Did  Milton's  prose,  0  Charles,  thy  death  defend: 
A  furious  foe  unconscious  proves  a  friend. 
On  Milton's  verse  does  Bentley  comment?  know 
A  weak  officious  friend  becomes  a  foe ; 
While  he  would  seem  his  author's  fame  to  further, 
The  murderous  critic  has  avenged  thy  murther." 

CL.  HOPPER. 


catteries?. 

OLD    BIBLE. 

I  have  a  4to  Bible  which  belonged  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,  about  which  I  am  desirous  of  informa- 
tion. It  is  in  black-letter  type,  in  double  columns, 
with  marginal  references,  and  having  each  leaf  (not 
each  page)  marked  in  Roman  letters  and  nume- 
rals thus:  "Folio  I.,"  &c.,  and  a  running  title  at 
the  top  of  each  page.  The  verses  are  not  numbered 
or  separated ;  but  the  chapters  are  divided  into 
paragraphs,  with  Roman  capitals  in  the  margins  at 
irregular  intervals,  and  not  according  to  the  para- 
graphs. Eve  is  called  "Heva,"  and  the  first 
word  of  Genesis,  chapters  xxxi.  and  xxxii.,  is 
"Bwt,"  with  innumerable  other  variations  from 
the  authorised  version.  The  letterpress  measures 
G£  by  4f  inches.  I  do  not  find  any  semicolon  in 
the  punctuation  ;  but  there  is  a  thin  stroke  (/) 
which  is  sometimes  used  as  a  parenthesis,  and  also 
as  a  comma,  or  to  mark  a  pause.  Numbers  is 
"  Numeri,"  and  the  25th  verse  of  chapter  xxi. 
[xxii.]  reads,  "  she  wrenched  unto  the  wall."  The 
"Psalter,"  &c.,  and  the  Prophets  are  in  "the 
thirde  parte  of  the  Byble,"  which  has  a  separate 
title,  inclosed  in  an  architectural  border;  having 
in  the  base  a  shield,  containing  a  tall  monogram 
(a  printer's  or  engraver's  mark),  the  base  of  which 
is  a  broad  A  with  a  cross  at  the  top,  surmounted 
by  a  C,  through  which  rises  (from  the  A)  an  up- 
right line,  having  a  cross  above  the  C  ;  and  from 
its  point  a  line  is  deflected  to  the  right-hand. 
In  this  "Thirde  parte"  the  Canticles  is  entitled, 
"  The  Ballet  of  Ballettes  of  Salomon,"  &c.,  and 
Obadiah  "  Abdy."  The  Apocrypha  (there  called 
"  Hagiogropha ")  has  a  separate  title,  with  the 
same  border  as  that  to  "  The  thirde  parte."  Its 
first  books  are  called  "The  thirde  and  fourth  I 
bookes"  of  Esdras,  being  the  same  as  are  called  1st  j 
and  2nd  Esdras  in  our  common  version ;  and  it  \ 
ends  with  2nd  "  Machabees,"  having  at  the  bottom  i 
of  each  column  a  good  woodcut,— one  representing  j 
John  preaching  in  the  wilderness,  with  his  bap-  ' 


tizing  Christ  in  the  background  ;  and  the  other, 
the  good  Samaritan,  with  the  Priest  and  Levite 
passing  by. 

^The  first  chapter  of  most  of  the  books  begins 
with  an  ornamented  Roman  capital,  but  all  the 
other  chapters  with  a  plain  one.  Each  separate 
book  runs  on  from  the  last  chapter  of  the  previous 
book.  "The  Revelacion"  ends  with  first  column 
of  a  page,  and  the  second  column  begins  with  "A 
Table  to  fynde  the  Epystles  and  Ghospelles,"  &c., 
which  table  is  continued  on  the  next  page. 

The  title-page  of  the  Bible  is  lost,  but  that  of 
the  Testament  is  perfect,  having  a  grotesque  bor- 
der, in  the  top  of  which  is  a  woodcut  of  the  last 
supper,  and  at  the  bottom  is  another  of  Judas  be- 
traying Christ.  But  in  no  part  of  the  volume  is 
there  any  intimation  of  the  printer's  name,  where 
printed,  or  its  date. 

On  the  (once)  blank  page  at  the  back  of  the 
last  page  of  the  Bible,  and  facing  the  title-page  of 
the  New  Testament,  is  the  autograph — "  ELIZA.  - 
BETHE  REGINA,"  with  her  usual  lengthened  tail  of 
the  "  z  "  in  "  Elizabethe,"  and  of  the  "A"  in  "Re- 
gina,"  as  also  her  more  elaborate  flourish  from  the 
tail  of  the  "  R  "  in  "  Regina."  Below  this,  in  the 
same  handwriting  and  ink,  is  "Testamentu  Novu 
p.  (probably  for  pro  or  per),  followed  by  a  word, 
the  first  letter  of  which  is  an  intricate  flourished 
capital  (probably  a  T),  and  the  letters  "  desbia," 
as  I  read  them ;  the  tail  of  the  last  letter  being 
also  elongated  exactly  like  that  at  the  end  of 
"Regina." 

Perhaps  what  I  have  said  may  lead  to  an  iden- 
tification of  the  edition,  &c.,  and  an  explanation 
of  the  MS.  writing;  but  I  also  enclose  photo- 
graphs, half  the  size  of  the  originals,  of — 1.  The 
title- page  of  "  The  thirde  parte,"  for  the  sake  of 
the  monogram  ;  2.  The  last  page  of  the  Bible  ;  3. 
The  blank  leaf  on  which  is  the  autograph  name 
and  writing  ;  4.  The  title-page  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. 

The  Bible,  &c.,  is  bound  up  between  two  black- 
letter  prayer-books  ;  that  at  the  end  being  the 
prayer-book  of  1559,  with  its  rubricated  title ; 
that  at  the  beginning  is  imperfect  and  without  a 
title,  and  has  not  the  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gos- 
pels, but  the  Litany  with  a  few  prayers  called 
"  suffrages."  "  Quene  Elizabethe  "  is  prayed  for 
in  both. 

The  binding  was  before  1697,  which  is  the  date 
under  the  autograph  of  "  RicbA  Legg"  on  the 
fly-leaf. 

If  MR.  OFFOR  will  be  so  kind  as  to  give  his 
opinion  of  the  edition  and  MS.  writing,  and  say 
whether  it  would  be  acceptable  to  the  British 
Museum,  he  will  oblige  P.  H.  F. 

[Mr.  OFFOR  has  kindly  forwarded  the  following  re- 
ply:— 

"  From  the  very  accurate  description  which  R.  H.  F.  has 
given  of  his  Bible,  it  agrees  with  Ca wood's  edition  of  Crau* 


2"  S.  VI.  132.,  JULY  10.  '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


31 


mer's  text,  in  which,  if  he  had  the  last  or  second  leaf  of 
the  Table,  he  would  find  this  inscription  :  '  Imprinted  at 
London  in  Povvles  Churcheyarde,  by  Jhon  Cawoode, 
Prynter  to  the  Quenes  Maiestie  Anno  MDLXI.  Cum 
Priuilegio  Regise  Maiestatis.'  The  title-page  also  bears 
the  date  1561.  MR.  F.,  in  the  first  word  of  Gen.  xxxi. 
and  xxxii.,  has  mistaken  a  capital  5S  (U)  for  a  \V,  and 
his  quotation  from  Numeri  xxi.  should  be  xxii.  He  will 
also  find  that  Gen.  xi.  and  xiiii.,  and  many  other  chapters, 
begin  with  Gothic  capitals.  The  width  of  the  page  at 
the  head  line  is  five  inches.  In  a  perfect  state  this  book 
is  extremely  rare.  My  copy  is  remarkably  perfect ;  that 
in  the  Museum  wants  the  title.  Of  the  autograph  I  am 
no  judge,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  Queen  would  in- 
scribe her  name  on  the  last  leaf  of  the  Apocrypha.  It  is 
a  very  different  signature  to  what  I  have  on  the  last  leaf 
of  Tyndale's  Obedience  —  'Elizabeth,  daughter  Angli 
Franc.'  As  the  British  Museum  has  a  copy  equally  per- 
fect it  would  only  encumber  its  shelves,  unless  the  au- 
tograph could  be  identified.  The  Prayer-Book  of  1559 
might  be  a  most  desirable  acquisition.  It  is  very  rare 
and  interesting.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  find  royal  names 
handsomely  inscribed  on  blank  pages  and  margins  of 
books  by  scrivenors,  in  practising  to  write  them  hand- 
somely in  the  commencement  of  deeds  with  elaborate 
flourishes.  GEORGE  OFFOR."] 


Shahspeare's  Will. — As  a  fac- simile  is  forbidden 
by  the  regulations  of  the  office,  could  not  the 
matter  be  compromised  by  photograms  of  the 
will  in  its  present  state  ?  It  is  said  to  be  "  very 
much  the  worse  for  wear,"  and  surely  it  might  be 
photographed  without  the  slightest  risk.  As  late 
administrations  have  done  much  for  literature,  a 
few  words  from  you,  MR.  EDITOR,  might  influence 
"  the  powers  that  be  "  to  let  Shakspeare's  scho- 
lars have  a  copy  of  their  master's  will.  ESTE. 

Wallinges  and  Leads.  —  The  meaning  of  these 
words,  which  are  found  upon  documents  con- 
nected with  the  salt  works  in  Cheshire,  does  not 
appear  to  have  descended  to  the  present  inhabi- 
tants. 

In  "A  Just  Note  of  the  number  of  the  salt  house 
in  Northwych,  anno  xxxv.  Eliz.,"  this  passage  oc- 
curs :  — 

"There  is  and  hath  been  time  out  of  mind  within  the 
Town  of  Northwych  fyvescore  and  twelve,  four  leades  and 
one  odd  leade  and  no  more,  but  four  leades  of  wallinges 
called  the  riming  wickhouse ;  so  the  total  sum  is  fyve- 
score and  thirteen  four  leades  and  one  odd  leade,  which 
stand  in  towne  rowe,"  &c. 

Also  in  a  survey  of  the  wallinges  in  Northwych, 
anno  1606  :— 

"Peter  Venables,  Esq.  and  Julius  Winnington,  gen., 
have  one  Bay  of  building  called  the  Lead  Smithy  wherein 
the  occupiers  of  walling  do  usually  cast  their  leads ;  the 
Lords  of  the  lead  smithy  do  from  time  to  time,  when  need 
shall  require,  mainteine  the  house  in  good  reparacon,  and 
provide  a  good  and  sufficient  pan  to  melt  the  occupiers' 
lead  in,  and  in  lieu  thereof  have  the  lead  dishes  and  proffits 
thereof;  the  leadcaster  hath  a  halfpenny  every  lead  he 
casteth ;  the  mould  is  continually  mainteined  by  the 
Towne,  They  pay  yearly  in  chief  rent  ij8." 


Halliwell's  Archaic  Dictionary  gives  the  word 
"  lead-walling,  the  brine  of  twenty- four  hours' 
boiling  for  one  house. 

"  Wallers,  women  who  rake  the  salt  out  of  the 
leads  at  the  salt-works.  Also  walle,  to  boil." 

Would  the  word  wallinges  here  bear  the  inter- 
pretation of  boiling-houses,  and  the  leads,  leaden 
pans  for  evaporating  the  brine,  instead  of  iron 
ones,  as  in  use  at  the  present  day  ?  What  is  the 
meaning  of  riming.  CL.  HOPPER. 

A  Geological  Inquiry.  —  I  am  anxious  to  know 
whether  it  be  a  demonstrable  fact,  that  any  human 
remains  have  been  found  prior  to  the  supposed 
first  appearance  of  Adam,  that  is,  about  6000 
years  ago  ?  I  see  it  "  taken  for  granted  "  that 
men  have  lived  on  our  globe  fifty-seven  thousand 
years.  This  is  a  puzzler  to  me,  who  am  only  a 
humble  inquirer  in  a  much-loved  science.  In  one 
of  your  contemporaries  ( The  Critic,  of  June  19, 
p.  314.)  I  read  as  follows  : 

"  Some  recent  geological  discoveries  by  Lyell,  Agassiz, 
and  other  eminent  men,  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi, 
have  demonstrated  that  for  57,000  years,  at  least,  human 

beings  have  been  dwelling  there Discoveries  of 

this  kind,  carrying  us  so  far  back,  make  it  impossible  to 
say  when  the  belief  of  immortality  first  arose." 

The  above  remarks  appear  in  a  lengthened  re- 
view of  Lessing's  book  on  The  Education  of  the 
Human  Race.  The  object  of  my  inquiry  is  to 
learn  whether  these  things  are  so,  or  not.  If  the 
former,  where  I  can  read  of  them ;  for  it  is  de- 
lightful to  get  as  complete  a  view  of  the  past  ages 
as  possible.  Natural  science  and  the  Word  of 
God,  we  know,  never  contradict  one  another. 
Theology  is  one  thing,  truth  and  religion  are  an- 
other. Being  of  one  sweet  accord,  these  last  court 
inquiry,  and  shine  the  brighter  the  more  fre- 
quently they  are  examined.  For  truth  only  needs 
to  be  for  once  spoke  out, 

*'  And  there's  such  music  in  her,  such  strange  rhythm, 
As  makes  men's  memories  her  joyous  slaves, 
And  cling  around  the  soul,  as  the  sky  clings 
Round  the  mute  earth,  for  ever  beautiful." 

W.  K. 

Mrs.  Boulstred.—Wh*t  is  known  of  this  lady? 
Dr.  Donne  has  written  two  Elegies  on  her  (Poems, 
edit.  1654,  pp.  254.  259.).  She  is  also,  under  the 
name  of  "  The  Court  Pucelle,"  the  subject  of  an 
epigram  by  Ben  Jonson  (Works,  by  Gifford,  viii. 
437.)  ;  and  is  alluded  to  in  the  following  passages 
in  Ben  Jonson  s  Conversations  with  William  Drum- 
mond,  published  by  the  Shakspeare  Society :  — 

"  He  read  a  satyre  of  a  lady  come  from  the  Bath ; 
Verses  on  the  Pucelle  of  the  Court,  Mistress  Boulstred, 
whose  epitaph  Done  made." — P.  7. 

Again,  at  p.  38.,  we  learn  that  Jonson's  verses 
had  been  stolen  out  of  his  pocket,  which  brought 
him  into  trouble  :  — 

"  That  piece  of  the  Pucelle  of  the  Court  was  stolen  out 
of  his  pocket  by  a  gentleman  who  drank  him  drousje,  and 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2«*  s.  vi.  132.,  JULY  10.  »58. 


given  Mistress  Boulstraid,  which  brought  him  great  dis- 
pleasure." 

J.Y. 

Relic  of  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden.  —  I  am  in 
possession  of  a  small  white  glass  goblet,  about 
3  inches  high,  3  inches  in  diameter  at  top,  di- 
minishing to  1^  inches  at  bottom,  with  the  fol- 
lowing legend  engraved  round  the  brim  :• — 

"  VIVAT.    PRINZ.  CARL." 

It  is  enclosed  in  a  neat  wicker  case,  with  a 
crown  on  the  cover,  and  the  letters  H  A  L,  in  front, 
worked  in  coloured  threads.  It  was  presented  to 
my  father  many  years  ago,  with  the  accompanying 
letter :  — 

"  Dublin,  14.  Nassau  St. 
June  15.  1831. 

«  Very  Rev*.  Sir, 

"  I  trust  you  will  not  think  me  presuming  in 
begging  your  acceptance  of  a  small  tribute  of  my  grati- 
tude—the two  glasses  which  I  take  the  liberty  of  sending 
you.  They  are  curious  from  their  very  great  antiquity, 
as  they  were  a  present  from  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden  to 
Mr.  Ford's  great-grandfather.  When  making  a  tour  of 
his  dominions,  the  accommodations  in  those  countries  at 
that  time  were  so  bad  that  he  stayed  one  night  with 
whatever  person  was  best  able  to  entertain  him  in  the 
different  towns  he  went  through,  and  in  the  morning 
gave  these  glasses  as  a  memorial  that  he  had  been  there 
to  Mr.  Angql,  that  being  the  name  of  Mr.  Ford's  rela- 
tive (you  may  depend  on  the  authenticity  of  this).  With 
the  sincerest  prayers  for  your  and  your  Family's  happi- 
ness, I  beg  leave  to  subscribe  myself,  very  revd  Sir,  your 
respectful  and  obedient  humble  servant, 

«  M.  A.  FORDE." 

I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  who  the 
writer  of  this  letter  was,  but  it  has  been  kept 
with  the  glass,  which  alone  I  have  got,  ever  since. 
The  construction  of  the  sentence  about  the  gift 
of  the  glasses  to  Mr.  Angel  is  complicated,  to  say 
the  least  of  it;  and  I  don't  know  whether  it 
means  that  Charles  gave  such  glasses  everywhere 
he  lodged,  or  not.  At  all  events  the  relic  is  cu- 
rious, and  I  should  be  glad  if  your  correspondents 
could  throw  any  further  light  upon  it.  A.  A.  D. 

Primceval  Stone  Implements  with  Wooden  Han- 
dles.— In  Worsaae's  Primeval  Antiquities  of  Den- 
mark (translated  by  William  J.  Thorns,  London, 
Parker,  1849),  p.  12.,  mention  is  made  of  the 
fact,  that,  though  stone  hatchets  have  been  found 
in  Denmark,  and  such  implements  must,  origin- 
ally, have  been  provided  with  wooden  handles,  no 
wooden  handle  has  yet  been  discovered  to  one 
of  them.  In  Ireland,  however,  according  to  Mr. 
THOMS,  a  specimen  was  found,  some  years  ago, 
near  Cocksfown  in  the  county  of  Tyrone.  Per- 
haps the  following,  from  the  Literary  Gazette  for 
the  year  1822,  p.  605.,  may  throw  some  additional 
light  upon  the  matter  in  general  :  — 

"  In  digging  a  wefl  on  the  slope  of  a  hill  at  Ferry 
Harty,  east  end  of  the  Isle  of  Sheppy,  a  small  house,  or 
hut,  buried  under  the  earth,  has  been  discovered.  The 
newspapers  add,  that  it  is  of  the  most  remote  antiquity 


and  that  two  skeletons  have  been  found.  The  building 
had  no  roof,  or  it  might  have  been  of  some  perishable 
material ;  the  walls  were  Avood,  and  no  iron  or  other 
metal  is  seen.  There  are  flints  and  hard  stones,  appa- 
rently intended  for  raes,  and  cutting  instruments,  with 
handles  of  wood,  quite  complete,  and  in  good  preserva- 
tion ;  and  earthenware  utensils  (one  appears  to  have  been 
a  lamp) ;  a  few  fish-hooks  of  hard  stoney  horn,  and  an 
immense  quantity  of  a  kind  of  horsehair.  Mr.  Barrow, 
the  resident  Commissioner  of  Sheerness,  has  arrived  ;  and 
by  his  desire  a  fence  will  be  erected  to  inclose  and  pre- 
serve this  extraordinary  remnant  of  antiquity." 

Drawings  of  the  "  cutting  instruments  with 
handles  of  wood  "  would  be  very  acceptable. 

J.  H.  VAN  LENNEP. 

Zeyst,  July  2, 1858. 

Pilgrims'  Tokens. — Where  can  I  find  the  best 
account  of  pilgrims'  tokens  ?  What  books  have 
been  written  on  the  subject  ?  Where  were  they 
manufactured  ?  By  the  monks  of  the  different 
localities  visitations  to  which  they  are  supposed  to 
commemorate?  or  were  there  manufactories  which 
produced  them  for  the  use  of  the  different  shrines  ? 

D.  S. 

Wax  Work  Monuments.  —  Let  me  add  to  the 
Query  on  this  subject  in  last  "N.  &  Q."(2nd  S.  vi. 
11.).  Do  there  exist  other  examples,  either  in 
England  or  on  the  Continent,  of  this  peculiar  class 
of  memorial  of  the  illustrious  dead  ?  Were  there 
not  waxen  effigies  of  the  royal  family  of  France 
at  St.  Denys.  W.  M. 

Work  on  Heraldry.  —  I  have  somewhere  read 
that  an  Edinburgh  jeweller  published,  in  the  year 
1 786,  a  work  on  heraldry,  which  so  pleased  their 
majesties,  that  the  queen  did  not  rest  until  she 
had  prevailed  upon  the  king  to  grant  him  a  pen- 
sion of  200Z.  per  annum.  The  author's  name  ? 
and  the  title  of  his  book  ?  ABHBA. 

Family  of  Blacker,  of  Carrick  Blacker.  —  In 
Burke's  History  of  the  Commoners  of  Great  Bri- 
tain and  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  48.,  it  is  stated  that 
"  this  family  derives  its  name  and  descent  from 
Blacar,  king  or  chief  of  the  Northmen  or  Danes, 
who  settled  at  Dublin  in  the  beginning  of  the 
tenth  century."  On  what  authority  is  this  asser- 
!  tion  made  ? 

Blacar  slew  with  his  own  axe,  March  26,  941, 

|  in    a  pitched  battle  on  the  banks  of  the  Bann, 

|  Mairchertach,  king  of  Ailech,  called  the  Hector 

or  bravest  of  his  time ;  and  if  the  assertion  be 

true,  "  it  is  a  singular  fact  that  his  descendants 

have  for  many  generations  possessed  the  site  of 

this  victory."     By  some  writers  he  is  called  Blac- 

|  card ;  and  the  name  of  the  family  is  frequently 

!  pronounced  Blackard  by  the  lower  classes  of  the 

|  people  in  the  north  of  Ireland.  ABHBA. 

Joe  Millers  Jests.  —  The  three  first  editions 
were  published  in  1739.  The  fourth  in  1740 ; 
the  fifth  in  1742  ;  the  sixth  in  1743  ;  the  ninth  in 


vi.  m.,  JULY  io.  »58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


1747 ;  the  tenth  in  1751.  Now  there  were  edi- 
tions in  1744,  1745,  1755,  1762,  1771.  Query, 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  point  out  the  par- 
ticular dates  of  the  seventh,  eighth,  and  eleventh, 
&c.,  editions  ;  or  any  other  editions,  down  to  the 
termination  of  the  last  century.  J.  GIBSON. 

Maidstone. 


tflucrt'eg  im'tf) 

Abp.  Cranmer,  "  De  non  ducenda  Fratria"  — 
In  Bale's  list  of  Archbishop  Cranmer' s  writings 
occurs,  "  De  non  ducenda  Fratria,  lib.  II."  This 
refers  of  course  to  the  book  composed  by  Cran- 
mer at  Henry's  command,  and  afterwards  pre- 
sented to  the  pope,  as  related  in  Strype,  Burnet, 
&c.  Was  this  book  printed  ?  if  so,  when  and  by 
whom  ?  What  is  the  title-page,  and  the  first  sen- 
tence or  two,  and  where  is  it  to  be  seen  ? 

W.  H.  C. 

[The  Rev.  H.  Jenkyns,  editor  of  Cranmer's  Remains, 
4  vols.  8vo.  1833,  has  the  following  note  on  this  work, 
vol.  i.  p.  vi. :  —  "  Cranmer  is  recorded  to  have  first  em- 
ployed his  pen  on  the  memorable  question  respecting  the 
validity  of  King  Henry  VlII.'s  marriage  with  Catharine 
of  Arragon.  According  to  the  well-known  narrative  of 
Foxe,  he  was  the  person  at  whose  suggestion  the  King 
appealed  to  the  universities,  when  indignant  at  the  un- 
expected adjournment  of  the  trial  by  Cardinal  Campegio, 
and  the  subsequent  removal  of  the  cause  to  Rome.  But 
this  statement  has  with  reason  been  disputed :  there  can 
be  no  doubt,  however,  of  his  having  expressed  an  opinion 
on  the  case  at  a  very  early  stage  of  the  proceedings,  and 
of  his  having  afterwards  been  specially  commissioned  by 
Henry  to  explain  his  views  in  writing.  This  was  the 
origin  of  his  Book  on  Divorce.  The  points  which  it  was 
his  chief  object  to  establish  in  it  were,  that  marriage 
with  a  brother's  widow  was  contrary  to  the  law  of  God, 
and  was  consequently  incapable  of  being  legalised  by  a 
papal  dispensation  ....  The  work  is  said  to  have  been 
executed  with  ability,  and  seems  at  the  time  to  have  ex- 
cited much  attention.  It  was  not  only  laid  before  the 
two  English  Universities  and  the  House  of  Commons,  but 
was  presented  by  its  author  at  a  formal  embassy  to  the 
Pope,  with  a  profession  of  his  readiness  to  defend  it  in 
open  disputation  against  all  impugners.  Yet  it  appears, 
notwithstanding  the  publication  thus  acquired,  to  be  now 
lost :  and  it  happens  singularly  enough,  that  his  only 
extant  composition  on  the  question  is  of  a  directly  oppo- 
site tendency,  being  a  long  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Wilt- 
shire, in  which  he  details,  with  much  commendation, 
the  arguments  used  by  Reginald  Pole  in  support  of 
Queen  Catharine's  marriage,  and  brings  nothing  against 
them  on  his  own  side,  beyond  a  brief  expression  of  dis- 
sent."] 

London  Taverns.  —  In  the  biographical  notices 
of  the  wits  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  frequent 
mention  is  made  of  Heycock's  Ordinary  and  Sa- 
lutation Tavern.  Can  you  inform  me  of  their 
locality,  as  they  seem  to  have  escaped  the  notice 
of  our  London  topographers  ?  W.  H.  B. 

[Heycock's  Ordinary  was  near  the  Palsgrave's  Head 
tavern  by  Temple  Bar,  and  was  much  frequented  by 
members  of  parliament.  Here  Andrew  Marvell  uttered 
the  severe  castigation  to  certain  members  of  the  House, 


known  to  be  in  the  pay  of  the  Crown,  for  ensuring  the 
subserviency  of  their  votes.  Marvell  dined  usually  at 
this  ordinary,  and  on  one  occasion,  having  eaten  heartily 
of  boiled  beef  with  some  roasted  pigeons  and  asparagus, 
he  drank  his  pint  of  port.  On  settling  the  reckoning,  he 
took  a  piece  of  money  out  of  his  pocket,  and  holding  it 
between  his  finger  and  thumb,  thus  addressed  his  venal 
associates :  "  Gentlemen,  who  would  let  himself  out  for 
hire,  while  he  can  have  such  a  dinner  for  half-a-crown  ?  " 
(Beaufoy's  London  Tokens,  p.  225.) 

Salutation  Tavern  was  in  Newgate  Street,  as  we  learn 
from  the  following  poetical  invitation  to  a  social  feast 
held  there  on  June  19, 1735-6,  issued  by  the  two  stewards, 
Edward  Cave  and  William  Bowyer :  — 


SIR, 


"Saturday,  Jan.  17,  1735-6. 


"  You're  desir'd  on  Honda}'  next  to  meet 
At  Salutation  Tavern,  Newgate  Street, 
Supper  will  be  on  table  just  at  eight, 
[Stewards]  One  of  St.  John's  [Bowyer]  t'other  of  St. 

John's  Gate  [Cave]." 

This  summons  elicited  a  poetical  answer  from  Samuel 
Richardson  the  novelist,  printed  in  extenso  in  Bowyer's 
Anecdotes,  p.  160. :  — 

"  For  me,  I'm  much  concern'd  I  cannot  meet 
'At  Salutation  Tavern,  Newgate  Street.' 
Your  notice,  like  your  verse  (so  sweet  and  short !), 
If  longer,  I'd  sincerely  thank'd  you  for  it. 
Howe'er,  receive  my  wishes,  sons  of  verse ! 
May  every  man  who  meets,  your  praise  rehearse ! 
May  mirth,  as  plenty,  crown" your  cheerful  board, 
And  ev'ry  one  part  happy  —  as  a  lord  ! 
That  when  at  home  (by  such  sweet  verses  fir'd) 
Your  families  may  think  you  all  inspir'd ! 
So  wishes  he,  who,  pre-engag'd,  can't  know 
The  pleasures  that  would  from  your  meeting  flow."] 

Peter  Charron,  "  Of  Wisdome^  —  I  have  in 
my  possession  a  book,  the  date  of  whose  publica- 
tion I  wish  to  ascertain.  It  has  an  engraved 
title-page,  and  this  title  :  — 

"  Of  Wisdome,  three  bookes  written  in  French  by  Peter 
Charro,  Doctr  of  Lawe  in  Paris,  Translated  bv  Sampson 
Lennard;  At  London,  printed  for  Edward  Blount  and 
Will  Aspley." 

There  is  no  clue  to  the  date,  except  its  dedi- 
cation to  "  Prince  Henry,  Prince  of  Great  Britain, 
Sonne  and  Heire  Apparent  to  our  Sovereigne 
Lord  the  King."  Watt  mentions  an  edition 
of  this  work  published  in  1630 ;  but  as  Prince 
Henry  died  in  1612,  mine  must  have  been  an 
earlier  one,  and  I  can  find  no  information  re- 
lating to  it.  The  original  was  published  at  Bor- 
deaux, 1601.  CLEMENT. 

Cambridge,  Mass.  U.  S. 

[We  have  before  us  an  edition  translated  by  Sampson 
Lennard,  containing  the  engraved  title-page  as  described 
by  our  correspondent,  without  the  Dedication  to  Prince 
Henry,  but  with  a  prefatory  advertisement  of  two  pages 
"  To  the  Reader."  The  last  page  of  the  volume  contains 
the  following  imprint :  —  "  London,  Printed  by  George 
Miller  for  William  Aspley,  at  the  signe  of  the  Parot  in 
Pauls  Churchyard.  1630."  As  this  appears  to  be  the 
earliest  English  edition,  it  is  probable  that  Lennard's 
Dedication  of  Du  Plessis  Mornay's  History  of  the  Papacie 
to  Prince  Henry  may  have  been  inserted  in.  our  cor- 
respondent's copy  of  Charron.] 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2-4  s.  vi.  132.,  JULY  10. '58. 


"A  Sure  Guide  to  Hell."  —  Who  was  the  author 
of  the  spiritual  itinerary,  A  Sure  Guide  to  Hell, 
by  Beelzebub,  London,  8vo.,  1750?  W.  C. 

[It  was  written  by  Benjamin  Bourn,  a  London  book- 
seller, and  the  son  of  a  dissenting  minister.  He  died  on 
April  15,  1755.] 


K.NIGHTS    OF    ST.    JOHN    OF    JERUSALEM. 

(1st  S.  vii.  628.) 

ME.  WJNTHROF  gave  an  extract  from  Suther- 
land's Hist,  of  Knights  of  Malta,  in  which  it  was 
stated,  that 

"  In  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  the  Knights  Ingley, 
Adrian  Forrest,  Adrian  Fortescue,  and  Marmaduke  Bohus, 
refusing  to  abjure  their  faith,  perished  on  the  scaffold. 
Thomas  Mytton  and  Edward  Waldegrave  died  in  a  dun- 
geon ;  and  Richard  and  James  Bell,  John  Noel,  and  many 
others  abandoned  their  country  for  ever,  and  sought  an 
asylum  at  Malta,  completely  stripped  of  their  posses- 
sions." 

This  statement  is  supported  by  Goussaincourt 
in  his  Martyrology  of  the  Order,  but  notwith- 
standing I  venture  to  question  its  accuracy. 

"Ingley"  was  Sir  Thomas  Dingley  noticed  by 
MR.  WINTHROP  in  vol.  x.  p.  177.,  whose  exe- 
cution along  with  Sir  Adrian  Fortescue  on  July 
9*,  1589,  is  recorded  by  Stow  and  the  Grey 
Friars'  Chronicle. 

"  Adrian  Forrest"  No  execution  of  a  person  so 
named  is  mentioned  in  any  record  that  I  can  find. 
Possibly  it  is  a  foreigner's  mistaken  repetition  of 
the  name  "Adrian  Fortescue,"  confused  with 
Father  John  Forrest  the  Franciscan. 

"Adrian  Fortescue"  Is  it  not  a  mistake  to  sup- 
pose him  a  knight  of  the  Order?  Goussaincourt 
is  the  authority,  but  he  is  not  in  the  lists  taken 
by  MR.  WINTHROP  from  the  Records  at  Malta, 
nor  those  given  in  the  Brit.  Mag.  for  Jan.  1834|, 
and  what  is  known  of  his  history  is  inconsistent 
with  the  idea  of  his  being  under  vows  of  poverty 
and  celibacy.  He  was  the  second  son  of  Sir  John 
Fortescue  of  Punsborne,  Herts,  and  joined  the 
army  of  Henry  VII  ,  by  whom  he  was  created  a 
Knight  Banneret  and  a  Knight  of  the  Bath,  and 
rewarded  for  his  services  with  several  grants  of 
land.  He  married,  first,  Anne,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Sir  William  Stonor  of  Stonor,  by 
whom  he  had  an  only  daughter,  married  to  Sir 
Henry  Wentworth  ;  and  secondly,  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  William  Reade  of  Boarstall,  Esq.,  by  whom 
he  had  a  son,  Sir  John  Fortescue  of  Salden, 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  and  a  daughter, 
Elizabeth,  married  to  Sir  Thomas  Bromley,  Lord 

*  Stow  has  the  10th. 

f  MR.  WINTHROP  does  not  appear  to  have  seen  the 
books  quoted  by  Mr.  Froude,  as  several  names  are  given 
by  the  latter  and  omitted  by  the  former.  Are  those 
bdoks? 


Keeper.  After  his  execution  his  widow  remar- 
ried Sir  Thomas  Parry.  Perhaps,  as  in  Stow 
the  two  are  coupled  together  thus,  "  Sir  Adrian 
Fortescue  and  Thomas  Dingley,  Knight  of  Saint 
John's,  and  divers  other  were  attainted,"  it  might 
have  been  supposed  both  were  knights  of  the 
Order.* 

"Marmaduke  Bohus"  This  must  refer  to  Mar- 
maduke Bowes,  Esq.,  of  Angram  Grange,  Cleve- 
land, who  was  executed  at  York,  Nov.  26,  1585, 
for  entertaining  a  priest,  though  he  had  conformed 
to  the  established  religion.  But  there  seems  no 
reason  to  suppose  him  a  knight.  Challoner  says 
he  was  married.f 

Sir  David  Genson.  There  is  an  omission  al- 
together of  this  knight,  whose  name  is  spelt  also 
"Gonson"  and  "Jensey."  He  had  been  Lieu- 
tenant of  the  Turcopolier  at  Malta,  and  was 
named  as  a  pensioner  in  the  Act  for  the  disso- 
lution. His  end  is  recorded  by  Stow  :  — 

"  1541.  The  1  of  July,  Sir  David  Genson,  Knight  of  the 
Rhodes,  was  drawn  through  Southwark  to  S.  Thomas  of 
Watrings,  and  there  executed  for  the  Supremacy." 

The  other  names  all  belong  to  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth. 

"  Thomas  Mytton  and  Edward  Waldegrave" 
These  must  be  Sir  Thomas  Metham  and  Sir 
Edward  Waldegrave,  who  were  imprisoned  for 
hearing  Mass  in  the  beginning  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's reign.  Sir  Edward  died  in  prison  Sept.  1, 
1561,  "exfsetore  carceris  in  morbum  incidens," 
says  Bridgwater,  who  mentions  no  more  than  Sir 
Thomas  Metham's  imprisonment,  and  not  his 
death.  They  were  both  knighted  by  Queen 
Mary  at  her  coronation,  and  their  wives  were 
sent  to  prison  with  them.  They  cannot  therefore 
have  been  Knights  of  St.  John,  and  are  not  so 
entitled  by  Bridgwater.J 

"Richard  and  James  Bell"  The  names  lead  to 
the  supposition  that  these  mean  Sir  Richard  and 
Sir  James  Shelley,  of  whom  MR.  WINTHROP  has 
given  an  account  ("N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  x.  201.  and 
xi.  179.). 

"  John  Noel"  It  seems  probable  that  this  refers 
to  Sir  John  Neville,  of  whom  Bridgwater  says, 
"  equestris  ordinis  vir,  obiit  in  exilio  cum  filio." 
But  there  is  no  appearance  of  his  being  a  Knight 
of  St.  John. 

Sir  Thomas  Markenfield.  He  is  not  mentioned 
by  Sutherland,  but  Bridgwater  calls  him  a  Knight 
of  St.  John,  and  Dodd  adds,  that  "  refusing  to 
conform  to  the  alterations  made  in  the  beginning 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  immediately  left  Eng- 
land, and  died  abroad.  But  I  have  seen  no  other 
authority  to  connect  him  with  the  Order. 

*  Clutterbuck's  Herts,  Burke's  Dormant  Baronetage 
(Scotch),  Records  of  the  Court  of  IVards  and  Liveries,  and 
OriginaRa  Rolls. 

f  Challoner's  Missionary  Priests. 

J  Machyn's  Diary,  Bridgwater's  Concertatio. 


vi.  132.,  JULY  io. '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


The  issue  seems  to  be,  that  there  were  two 
knights  executed  under  Henry  VIII. ;  and  the 
only  knights  recorded  to  have  returned  to  Malta 
on  the  second  dissolution  of  the  Priory  in  Eng- 
land in  1559,  are  the  two  Shelleys,  Sir  Henry 
Gerard,  Sir  Oliver  Starkey,  and  Sir  George  Dud- 
ley. Bosio  says  there  were  some  more  there,  but 
he  does  not  give  their  names.  Taaflfe  names  also 
Sir  Edward  Burrough,  perhaps  by  mistake  for 
Sir  Edward  Browne,  as  there  is  no  such  name  as 
the  former  in  the  Records.*  E.  E.  ESTCOURT. 

Birmingham. 


BYRON    AND    ^SCHYLUS. 

(2nd  S.  v.  454.) 

J.R.  has  noticed  the  resemblance  between  Lord 
Byron's  well-known  eulog.y  of  Henry  Kirke  White 
in  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers  :  — 

"  So  the  struck  eagle,  stretch'd  upon  the  plain, 
No  more  through  rolling  clouds  to  soar  again, 
View'd  his  own  feather  on  the  fatal  dart, 
And  wing'd  the  shaft  that  quiver'd  in  his  heart  ; 
Keen  were  his  pangs,  but  keener  far  to  feel 
He  nursed  the  pinion  which  impell'd  the  steel  ; 
While  the  same  plumage  that  had  warm'd  his  nest 
Drank  the  last  life-drop  of  his  bleeding  breast." 

And  the  passage  of  ^schylus  which  he  cites  — 

"  'fls  S'  earl  fj-vOwv  TWI/  Aij3u<TTiKwj/  Aoyos* 
IIAijyeW  arpaKTia  Toi-iKw  TOV  alerbv 
EtTreii'  iSovra.  jU,T)\avr}i/  Trrepai/xaTOS, 
TaS'  oi>x  v71"'  aAAcov  aAAa  TOIS  avrwc  TTTepoi? 
'AAtovco/oieo-fla." 

Person,  in  his  long  note  on  the  Medea  of  Euri- 
pides, 139  —  40.  (from  which,  as  given  in  Dr.  Ma- 
jor's edition,  I  quote),  has  incidentally  shown  that 
this  phrase  became  proverbial,  and  gives  several 
references  in  proof;  which  see.  Compare  Diony- 
sius  of  Halicarnassus  (ed.  Rejske,  970.)  :  — 

"  TaS'  OVY  VTT'  aAAwi/,  aAAa  TOI?  avrwi*  Trrepoi?  a\.iaK6u.ear8a, 
KATA  THN  TPAFOIAIAN." 

Again,  Eustathius  ad  Iliad.  Z.  p.  632—35=489. 

"6  ITpotTOs  8r)\a8r)  (nefj.ire)  TOV  BeAAepo<£d»'r»)i',  ypa.fJiiJ.aTa  KaO' 
CO.VTOV  KOfj.[^ovTa,  teal  TO.VTO.  o\>x  vw'  oAAwv,  aAAa  rots  avrov, 
Tpaya>SiKtos  eiirelv,  a 


>x 
Trrepotj. 


And,  lastly,  the  Scholiast  on  Lucian.  torn.  i.  p. 
794.:- 

"  Kal  OVTCO?  rot?  oiKet'cH?  aAwerrj  Trrepots." 

I  would  suggest  that  the  coincidence  of  JEs- 
chylus's  death  being  commonly  attributed  to  an 
eagle  letting  a  tortoise  fall  on  his  bald  head,  mis- 
taking it  for  a  stone,  may  have  invested  the  pro- 
verb with  greater  significance,  and  given  it  a  more 
extensive  currency. 

That  Byron  was  well  acquainted  with  ^Eschy- 
lus  his  works  testify  ;  but  his  admiration,  and  pro- 
bably his  knowledge,  seems  to  have  been  confined 
to  a  few  only  of  that  poet's  plays. 

*  Hist,  of  Order  of  St.  John,  iii.  316. 


In  1817,  he  wrote  thus  :  — 

"  Of  the  '  Prometheus  '  of  JSschylus  I  was  passionately 
fond  as  a  boy  (it  was  one  of  the  Greek  plays  we  read 
thrice  a  year  at  Harrow)  ;  indeed,  that  and  the '  Medea  ' 
were  the  only  ones,  except  the  '  Seven  before  Thebes," 
which  ever  much  pleased  me.  The  'Prometheus,'  if  not 
exactly  in  my  plan,  has  alwa}rsbeen  so  much  in  mv  head 
that  I  can  easily  conceive  its  influence  over  all  or  any- 
thing that  I  have  written;  but  I  deny  Marlow  and  his 
progeny,  and  beg  that  you  will  do  the*  same."  —  Letters. 
1817. 

Had  he  borrowed  the  beautiful  metaphor  from 
^Ischylus,  we  might  expect  that  one  so  particular 
in  this  respect  would  have  acknowledged  his  obli- 
gation to  the  Greek  poet ;  but,  in  truth,  it  seems 
unlikely  that  he  should  have  derived  this  idea 
from  a  Fragment  of  a  play  with  which  he  probably 
was  unacquainted. 

More  reasonably  might  we  suspect  that  the 
metaphor  was  suggested  by  Edmund  Waller's 
beautiful  lines  [see  "N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  v.  507.]. 
The  coincidence  is  at  the  least  striking,  but  whe- 
ther it  amounts  to  a  plagiarism  your  readers  must 
judge  for  themselves.  JOHN  RIBTON  GARSTIN. 

Dublin. 


GOLDRIC,    OR  WALDRIC,    CHANCELLOR    OF    HENRY   I. 
(2nd  S.  V.  45.) 

In  Forester's  edition  of  Ordericus  Vitalis  (Bonn's 
Antiq.  Libr.  1854,  vol.  iii.  380.),  it  is  stated,  in 
the  account  of  the  battle  of  Tinchebrai,  which  was 
fought  on  Sept.  28,  1106,  that,  — 

"  Then  Baudri  seized  the  Duke,"  —  Robert  of  Nor- 
mandy, —  "  and  delivered  him  to  the  king's  guards.  This 
man  was  one  of  Henry's  chaplains,  who,  joining  a  body 
of  knights,  took  part  in  the  battle.  He  was  shortly 
afterwards  made  bishop  of  Laon,  but  having  deeply  ag- 
grieved the  people  of  his  diocese,  he  was  killed  by  the 
inhabitants  of  his  own  city,  in  a  garden,  on  Friday  in 
Easter  Aveek,  with  seven  dignitaries  of  his  cathedral." 

And  in  a  note  at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  where 
occurs  the  above  notice  of  Baudri,  or  Waldric,  the 
learned  translator  of  Orderic'says  :  — 

"  It  appears  that  Baudri  employed  the  wealth  heaped 
upon  him  for  the  capture  of  Robert  Curthose  to  secure 
his  election  by  the  chapter  of  Laon.  But  this  profana- 
tion did  not  last  long.  Public  opinion  revolted  at  seeing 
a  mere  clerk  attached  to  the  court,  who  was  not  even  a 
sub-deacon,  raised  to  the  episcopal  and  ducal  see  of 
Laon.  By  the  king's  influence,  who  probably  was  glad 
to  get  rid  of  him,  he  was  provided  with  a  canonry  of 
Rouen,  and  received  subdeacon's  orders.  However,  it 
was  only  by  the  intervention  of  Pope  Paschal  II.,  to 
whom  Baudri  appealed  at  Dijon,  that  he  was  confirmed 
in  his  see.  But  as  he  was  grossly  ignorant,  associated 
only  with  the  military,  and  could  talk  of  nothing  but 
dogs  and  horses,  he  became  odious  to  his  clergy,  who 
accused  him  of  several  murders  and  other  acts  of  violence. 
At  last,  having  opposed  the  establishment  of  the  muni- 
cipality of  Laon,  he  was  massacred  in  a  popular  tumult, 
on  Tuesday,  the  22nd  of  April,  1  . .  2,  and  his  body  having 
been  subjected  to  a  thousand  outrages,  was  left  naked  in 
the  public  street  till  the  next  day.  He  was  at  length 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          t2»«  s.  vi.  131,  JULY  10. 


buried,  out    of  compassion,    but  without  ceremony  or 
prayers.    See  Gall.  Christ,  ix.  col.  526.  &c." 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  date  of  his  murder 
is  imperfect  in  the  above  extract,  as  there  is, 
unfortunately,  an  error  in  the  type  in  my  copy 
of  Orderic  by  Bohn  ;  and  as  I  have  not  got  Gullia 
Christiana,  I  am  unable  to  supply  the  year.  I 
should  have  supposed  it  to  have  been  1112,  but 
then  another  difficulty  occurs,  as  the  22d  of  April, 
1112,  did  not  fall  on  Tuesday,  but  on  a  Monday, 
and  the  day  mentioned  in  the  text  of  Orderic  is 
"  Friday  in  Easter  week,"  which  was  the  26th  of 
April  in  1112  :  nor  can  it  be  1122,  setting  aside 
the  improbability  of  Baudri's  episcopate  at  Laon 
having  lasted  so  long  ;  but  this  point  can  be  cleared 
up  by  reference  to  the  Gall.  Christ* 

Waldricus,  Goldric,  or  Baudri,  appears  to  have 
held  the  post  of  Chancellor  of  England  from  1104 
to  1107,  according  to  Mr.  Hardy's  Roll;  while 
Lord  Campbell,  in  his  Lives  of  the  Chancellors, 
enumerates  him  as  next  in  the  series  after  Roger  : 
but  great  obscurity  prevails  with  respect  to  the 
delivery  of  the  great  seal  during  the  early  part 
of  the  reign  of  King  Henry  I.  J.  C.  R.  in  his 
note  on  Waldric  is  therefore  quite  correct  in 
pointing  out,  and  correcting  the  mistake  made, 
both  by  Dr.  Lingard  and  Mr.  Foss,  as  to  his 
having  been  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  instead  of  Laon, 
arising  from  the  error  in  the  old  edition  of  Or- 
deric —  Landavensis  for  Laudunensis  —  but  which, 
as  I  have  already  shown,  is  stated  correctly  in 
Mr.  Forester's  new  and  excellent  translation  of 
Ordericus  Vitalis,  based  on  the  edition  published 
by  the  Societe  de  VHistoire  de  France,  1838— 1855, 
under  the  care  of  MM.  Auguste  Le  Prevost  and 
Leopold  Delisle,  of  Paris.  A.  S.  A. 

Barrackpore,  E.  I.,  April  14. 


THE  PETRILS,  OB  MOTHER  CAREY'S  CHICKENS. 

(2nd  S.  v.  317.  506.) 

The  quotation  by  MR.  HACKWOOD  from  Knapp's 
Knowledge  for  the  People,  as  to  the  apparition  of 
these  birds  "  upon  the  approach  or  during  the  con- 
tinuation of  a  gale,"  is  the  very  reverse  of  my 
own  experience  during  eleven  voyages  across  the 
Atlantic  in  various  directions.  Sailors  no  longer 
look  upon  them  as  harbingers  of  the  tempest,  al- 
though they  did  so  formerly.  No  superstition, 
however,  admits  of  an  easier  explanation  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  known  laws  of  nature. 

All  animated  beings,  like  plants,  have  their  cir- 
cumscribed stations  in  creation — localities  in  which 
they  are  adapted  to  live  and  "  find  pasture."  (See 
Ly ell's  Princ.  of  GeoL,  c.  41.).  The  petrils  (not 
petrels,  which  is  French)  have  their  appointed 

[*  The  correct  date  is  25th  of  April,  1112 ;  or  as  given 
in  Gallia  Christiana,  "  vii.  cal.  Maii,  an.  1112,  feria  v.  heb- 
domad* Paschalis."] 


station.  It  is  the  ship,  therefore,  which  goes  to 
these  birds,  and  not  the  birds  that  come  to  the 
ship  :  in  other  words,  the  ship  gets  into  their  sta- 
tion, whence,  sometimes,  she  may  be  wafted  into  a 
storm;  hence  the  original  superstition.  As  I  have 
frequently  seen  these  birds,  and  as  their  appari- 
tion was  never  followed  by  a  tempest,  it  is  evident 
that  this  physical  cause  did  not  come  into  opera- 
tion. That  is,  our  ship  got  into  the  station  of 
these  birds,  which  happened  not  to  be  within  the 
range  of  the  storm-circuit —  assuming  that  storms 
are  always  raging  in  certain  latitudes,  within  or 
without  which  there  may  be  only  a  steady  breeze, 
or  even  a  dead  calm  —  according  to  the  modern 
"law  of  storms."  The  steady  breeze  may  waft 
the  ship  in  a  few  hours  into  the  main  sweep  of  the 
tempest.  JSTow,  there  will  always  be  a  chance  of 
that  result  —  until  we  be  able  to  avoid  it  by  an 
accurate  knowledge  of  the  "  law  of  storms,"  and 
of  the  course  which  we  must  steer  according  to 
the  indications  of  the  barometer  and  the  direction 
of  the  wind. 

I  can  bear  witness  to  the  superstition  as  it  was 
some  six-and-thirty  years  ago,  in  my  childhood. 
My  father  caught  one  of  these  birds  with  a  line, 
and  gave  it  to  me.  A  murmur  instantly  arose 
amongst  the  crew,  and  I  was  forced  to  part  with 
my  captive,  which  seemed  comfortable  enough. 
Had  we  got  into  the  storm-circuit,  perhaps  they 
would  have  been  tempted  to  make  another  Jonas 
of  me  to  appease  Mother  Carey. 

The  petril  keeps  in  the  wake  of  the  ship,  a  few 
yards  from  the  rudder,  disporting  in  the  eddies, 
and  literally  "picking  up  a  living"  from  the  surface 
of  the  wave.  It  must  be  endowed  with  great 
strength  of  wing,  since  it  follows  the  ship  for  many 
days  together.  As  it  has  never  been  seen  on  land, 
it  is  probable  that,  Ijke  other  sea-birds,  its  home 
is  some  desolate  rock  in  the  waste  of  ocean,  of 
which,  in  its  small  way,  it  is  a  scavenger.  Poeti- 
cally, of  course,  we  say  :  — 

"  Her  nest  the  wave — her  fate  to  roam 
Like  bubbles  of  the  Ocean's  foam." 

Delighting  in  an  agitated  sea,  which  keeps  its 
food  on  the  surface,  these  birds  are  scientifically 
called  procellaria.  In  their  rapid  flight  —  being 
palmiped  or  web-footed  —  they  skim  over  the  sur- 
face of  the  waves,  and  even  "  walk  on  the  water." 
Hence,  in  fact,  the  name  petril,  from  the  Italian 
diminutive  Pietrillo,  or  little  Peter,  alluding  to  the 
fact  recorded  of  St.  Peter  in  the  Gospel  (Matt, 
xiv.). 

In  "  K  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  v.  317.),  the  name  "  Mo- 
ther Carey"  was  derived  from  Mater  cara,  as  re- 
ferred to  the  Virgin  Mary.  The  derivation  is 
curious,  but,  I  fear,  rather  far-fetched  and  impro- 
bable. If  that  name  had  ever  been  given  to  the 
bird  as  translated  or  upset  literally  into  an  Eng- 
lish representative  of  the  original,  it  must  have 
been  given  originally  by  the  Italians  or  the  Spa- 


a*  s.  vt  131,  JULY  io.  '68.]         NOTES  AND  QUEBJES. 


37 


niards ;  but  I  can  find  no  authority  to  that  effect 
in  connexion  with  the  liturgy  of  the  Virgin,  in 
which  I  have  searched  in  vain  for  the  words 
Mater  cara.  Indeed,  with  a  memory  most  reten- 
tive of  all  that  beautiful  liturgy,  I  doubt  that  the 
word  cara  is  anywhere  —  amongst  hundreds  — 
applied  to  the  Virgin.  She  is,  however,  empha- 
tically stvled,  with  reference  to  the  tempest- 
tost  : — 

"  Fulgens  Stella  Maris, 
Portus  naufragorum." 

ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


DIFFICULTIES    OF    CHAUCER. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  299.) 

Carrenare, — These  lines  from  The  Booke  of  the 
Dutchesse  — 

"  And  bidde  him  faste,  anone  that  he 
Go  hoodlesse  into  the  drie  see 
And  come  home  by  the  Carrenare" — 

are  thus  paraphrased  by  MR.  BOYS,  under  the  in- 
cognito of  ANON.  :  — 

"  Nor  would  she  strictly  command  him  to  go  forthwith 
bareheaded  into  the  dry  dock,  and  come  back  by  the 
careening  dock"!! 

Than  this  nothing,  methinks,  could  be  further 
from  Chaucer's  meaning.  What  may  be  the  dif- 
ference between  a  dry  and  a  careening  dock,  or 
whether  it  was  lady-like,  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, for  high-born  English  dames  to  be  well  up 
in  matters  belonging  to  the  navy,  I  know  not;  but 
this  I  do  know,  that  a  much  more  natural  signi- 
fication may  be  given  than  the  one  above  to  the 
words  of  our  old  poet.  In  the  Middle  Ages,  even 
when  Chaucer  lived,  writers  of  romance  used  to 
make  the  young  wooing  knight  go  forth  in  search 
of  noble  adventures  at  the  bidding  of  the  illus- 
trious lady  whose  hand  and  heart  he  sought  to 
win.  Almost  always  a  visit  to  the  Holy  Land 
was  laid  down  as  one  part  of  his  wanderings  ;  he 
was  told  to  fast  as  well  as  fight,  and  expected  to 
show  himself  a  pious  pilgrim  as  well  as  bear  him 
like  a  doughty  man  of  war.  One  of  the  routes 
followed  by  our  countrymen  for  getting  to  Pales- 
tine was  to  go  by  sea  from  Pisa  to  Alexandria,  as 
we  learn  from  one  of  Chaucer's  contemporaries, 
Sir  John  Maundeville,  who,  in  speaking  of  this 
journey,  says,  — 

"Men  gothe  be  the  Rede  see  — and  there  passed 
Moyses,  with  the  children  of  Israel,  overthwart  the  see 
all  drye,"  &c.—The  Voiage,  &c.,  ed.  Halliwell,  p.  57. 

Surely  Chaucer's  "drie  see"  may  very  fairly  be 
understood  as  meaning  the  Red  Sea,  especially  as 
he  had  but  just  spoken  of  a  great  city  in  Egypt— 
"Alisandrie."  Furthermore,  from  this  very  "drie 
see"  mention  is  made  of  "coming  home  by  the 
Carrenare."  To  my  mind  there  is  no  doubt  that 


this  word  "  Carrenare,"  which  up  to  the  present 
moment  has  been  unintelligible  to  the  com- 
mentators and  readers  of  Chaucer,  was  the  re- 
ceived and  well-known  term  for  designating  that 
part  of  the  wilderness  wherein  our  Divine  Lord 
fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights  (Matt.  iv.  2.)  ; 
and  was  then,  as  it  yet  is,  one  of  the  places  visited 
by  pilgrims  to  the  Holy  Land.  In  the  Life  of  St. 
Peregrin  it  is  said,  — 

"  Cum  pervenisset  ad  locum  deserti,  qui  Quarantena 
vocatur,  in  quo  Dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus  quadra- 
ginta  diebus  et  quadraginta  noctibus  jejunaverat,"  &c. 
AA.  SS.  t.  i.  Aug.  p.  78. 

Sometimes  it  was  called  "  quarentena,"  as 
Du  Cange  shows  from  several  authors  in  voce. 
In  the  reprint,  edited  by  Sir  H.  Ellis  for  the 
Camden  Society,  of  the  Pylgrymage  of  Sir 
Richard  Guylforde  to  the  Holy  Land,  as  late  as 
A.D.  1506,  its  writer  tells  us  that  — 

"  Goynge  frome  Galylee  to  Iherico,  on  the  ryght  hande, 
is  the  Moute  of  Qua'rentena,  where  our  Lorde  fasted  .xl. 
dayes  and  .xl.  nyghts,"  &c.  —  P.  52. 

Among  our  old  writers  q  and  c  are  interchange- 
able letters,  in  words  derived  from  Latin  ;  and  out 
of  quadragesima  came  quaresima,  and,  in  French, 
caresme,  then  careme  for  lent,  or  the  fast  of  forty 
days.  Perhaps  a  collection  of  MSS.  might  afford 
another  reading  for  the  word  "carrenare:"  be 
that  as  it  may,  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that  in  this 
as  in  other  instances  Chaucer,  to  suit  his  purpose, 
and  to  find  a  rhyme  for  "ware,"  may  have,  out  of 
"Quarentena,"  coined  by  an  easy  process  "Carre- 
nare." According,  then,  to  such  a  gloss,  Chaucer 
wished  to  say  that  the  Duchess  whose  praises  he 
sang  was  not,  like  many  other  high  dames,  so 
freakish  as  to  exact  such  hard  proofs  of  regard. 

"  She  would  not  tell  her  knight  to  wander  the  world 
over  for  her  sake  —  to  go  to  Alexandria,  nay,  fast  and 
walk  bare-headed,  under  the  scorching  sun  of  Egypt, 
into  the  Red  Sea,  and  come  home  thence  by  the  Holy 
Land  after  having  been  to  the  wilderness,  the  '  carrenare ' 
itself,  wherein  our  Lord  fasted  forty  days  and  forty 
nights." 

D.  ROCK. 


ta  Minor 

Seal- Engravers'  Seals  (1st  S.  xii.  30.)  —  Your 
correspondent  ADRIAN  ADNINAN  may  find  the  fol- 
lowing directions  of  use  :  — 

Employ  a  gas  flame  or  (better)  a  spirit  lamp. 
Hold  a  stick  of  best  red  wax  over  the  flame's 
point  (not  in  it)  till  it  begins  to  fuse.  Take  care 
it  does  not  blaze,  as  the  smallest  portion  of  car- 
bon will  mar  the  brightness  of  the  impression. 
Dab  the  drop  of  melted  wax  on  the  paper,  then 
repeat  the  process  till  you  have  deposited  enough. 
No'w  get  an  assistant  to  stretch  the  paper  evenly, 
holding  it  at  some  distance  over  the  flame,  while 
you  stir  the  wax  round  as  in  making  an  ordinary 


38 


NO^ES  AND  QUERIES.          [2^  s.  vi.  132.,  JULY  10.  '58. 


impression.  The  paper  should  then  be  laid  on 
the  table,  and  the  seal  pressed  down.  The  paper 
should  be  kept  on  the  stretch  till  all  is  quite  cool, 
and  the  impression  may  then  be  neatly  trimmed 
with  a  scissors. 

The  seal  should  be  thus  prepared  :  —  Grease  its 
surface  very  slightly  with  candle-grease,  using  a 
hard  brush  to  get  into  the  cuttings.  Sprinkle 
with  powdered  vermilion.  Shake  off  excess  of 
powder,  so  as  to  leave  only  a  film.  It  is  then 
ready  for  use.  H.  M. 

Dublin. 

Antique  Porcelain  (2n4  S.  v.  515.) — In  answer 
to  J.  W.,  as  to  "  old  family  china  so  often  seen  in 
cabinets,"  and  more  particularly  as  "to  the  cups 
and  plates  said  to  have  belonged  to  Oliver  Crom- 
well," if  they  are  really  porcelain,  and  existed 
previously  to  the  year  1695,  the  period  of  the 
earliest  porcelain  manufacture  in  Europe,  I  have 
no  doubt  of  their  being  Oriental.  But,  from  the 
character  of  the  paintings,  it  is  possible  that  the 
ware  is  not  porcelain,  but  Delft  earthenware,  as 
this  latter  ware  was  common  in  England  in  1660, 
the  manufacture  dating  from  about  1600.  The 
Oriental  porcelain  is  generally  a  blue  pattern 
upon  a  white  ground,  and  this  the  Dutch  so  well 
copied  in  Delft,  that  without  close  inspection  it  is 
often  difficult  to  distinguish  the  one  ware  from 
the  other.  So  the  question  of  Oliver  Cromwell's 
cups  must  remain  undecided  till  further  parti- 
culars are  obtained.  In  this  I  have  presumed 
that  the  ware  is  blue  and  white.  The  date  of 
Oriental  porcelain  is  difficult  to  determine,  unless 
the  piece  bears  the  Chinese  characters  which  de- 
note the  dynasty  of  the  emperor  in  whose  reign  it 
was  manufactured,  and  which  are  given  in  the 
work  upon  Pottery  and  Porcelain  mentioned  in 
the  note  of  the  editor.  J.  M. 

Monumental  Brasses  (2nd  S.  v.  478.)  — The  col- 
lection of  Printings  of  Monumental  Brasses  al- 
luded to  by  J.  M.  G.  was  purchased  at  rather  a 
high  rate  for  the  British  Museum,  and  is  now  in 
the  Print  Room  of  that  institution.  The  collec- 
tion is  valuable  only  as  containing  impressions  of 
brasses  now  lost  from  Marlow,  Ingham,  Oxford, 
and  a  few  other  places.  Of  these,  notices  will  ap- 
pear in  a  work  on  Monumental  Brasses  which  I 
have  nearly  ready  for  the  press.  Can  any  corre- 
spondent kindly  furnish  me  with  information 
respecting  brasses  not  generally  known  to  the 
collectors  of  rubbings,  or  which  have  recently  suf- 
fered spoliation  or  mutilation  ?  I  am  in  want  of 
information  more  especially  from  the  northern 
and  south-western  counties  of  England. 

H.  HAINES. 

Paddock  House,  Gloucester.  . 

The  collection  sold  at  Craven  Ord's  sale  to 
Thorpe  was  purchased  afterwards  by  the  late 


Francis  Douce,  and  by  him  was  bequeathed  to 
the  British  Museum,  where  it  is  now  preserved, 
with  many  other  rubbings  from  monumental 
brasses,  in  the  Print-Room  of  that  establishment. 

F.  MADDEN. 

Whipultre  (2nd  S.  v.  24.) — In  the  original 
communication  on  the  meaning  of  this  word  by 
THOMAS  BOYS,  several  guesses  were  made,  and 
others  have  been  hazarded  since.  It  often,  hap- 
pens that  we  wander  far  away,  and  seek  far- 
fetched derivations  when  the  true  meaning  is  close 
at  hand.  If  I  mistake  not,  the  meaning  of  whip  - 
ultre  is  easily  found,  and  even  supplied  by  Chau- 
cer himself.  He  has  u  oke,  fir,  birch,  aspe,  alder, 
holm,  poplere,  wilow,  elm,  plane,  ash,  box,  ches- 
tein,  lind,  laurere,  maple,  thorn,  beche,  hasel,  ew, 
whipultre."  Surely  this  must  be  the  holly,  the 
only  English  tree  not  previously  named.  Is  not 
holly  the  very  tree  for  whip-handles  or  whip-poles, 
and  therefore  called  the  whip -pole  tree  ?  F.  C.  H. 

Mr.  Thomas  Carey,  a  Poet  of  Note  (2nd  S.  vi. 
12.)  —  He  is  doubtless  the  "  Tom  Carew  "  (still  in 
some  places  if  not  in  all  pronounced  Carey)  men- 
tioned by  Suckling  in  his  Sessions  of  the  Poets. 

"Tom  Carew  came  next,  but  he  had  a  fault, 
That  did  not  well  stand  with  a  Laureat,"  &c. 

Wood's  Athena  Oxon.,  Bliss  ed.  ii.  657.,  Cla- 
rendon, Lloyd's  Worthies,  Phillips,  and  Lang- 
baine,  all  contain  notices  of  him.  We  know  him 
best  from  his  beautiful  song :  — 

"  He  that  loves  a  rosie  cheek 

Or  a  coral  lip  admires, 
Or  from  starlight  eyes  doth  seek 
Fuel  to  maintain  his  fires ; 
As  old  Time  makes  these  decay, 
So  his  flames  must  waste  away." 

Should  MR.  YEOWELL  be  disinclined  to  hunt 
up  his  authorities  for  himself,  I  shall  be  happy  to 
send  him  what  I  know  in  return  for  this  new  and 
interesting  notice  of  a  very  charming  old  song- 
writer. G.  H.  KlNGSLEY. 

Dust  on  Books  (2nd  S.  v.  515.)  —  Perhaps  the 

cheapest  method  of  defending  books  from  dust,  is, 
the  affixing  small  falls  of  leather  above  the  backs 
of  volumes  on  the  shelves.  When  the  works  fit 
the  cases,  this  old  method  is  found  to  answer 
pretty  well.  Another  way  is  to  have  silken  or 
other  blinds  (silk  is  best,  being  closest  in  fabric,) 
to  draw  down  in  front  of  the  tomes  during  dust- 
ing, or  such  times  as  the  library  is  not  in  use  ;  it 
also  tends  to  keep  colour  in  bindings,  and  for  pri- 
vate libraries  is,  I  think,  the  best,  glass  alone  ex- 
cepted. 

It  is  found  that  uncut  books  suffer  the  greatest 

discolouration,  from  dust  resting  upon  the  tops  ; 

and  the  marks  are  often  observable  after  binding, 

clearly  showing  at  the  top  of  every  sheet  fold. 

I  Books  cut  by  the  paper-knife  are  less  affected, 


2nd  S.  VI.  132.,  JULY  10.  >58.]  NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


39 


though  more  than  when  cut  by  the  binder.  Gilt 
edges  are  the  best,  dust  little  adhering  to  metal, 
and  is  easily  wiped  off. 

Any  more  effective  way  of  preserving  books 
from  dust  and  dirt  than  the  methods  in  common 
use  would  be  a  great  boon  to  the  lovers  of  books  : 
and  I,  for  one,  should  feel  much  obliged  by  a  de- 
scription of  any  plan  not  indicated  here. 

LUKE  LIMNER,  F.S.A. 

Regent's  Park. 

Lilliputian  Aztecs  (2nd  S.  v.  382.)  — I  am  much 
obliged  for  the  notice  taken  of  my  query.  I  have 
recently  found  the  following  note,  which  confirms 
my  own  supposition,  and  I  think  settles  this 
Barnum  business  :  — 

"  Many  of  them  were  of  mixed  Indian  and  Negro  blood, 
and  were  small,  undersized,  but  strongly-made  men,  with 
reserved,  ugly,  and  brutal  looking  faces.  The  mixture 
of  two  races  so  degenerate  as  the  Indian  and  Ethiopian 
is  not  likely  to  have  a  beneficial  effect  on  the  descend- 
ants ;  but  it  is  a  mixture  unfortunately  very  common  on 
the  frontier  of  this  state  (San  Salvador)  towards  Hon- 
duras." 

A  note  adds  :  — 

"  The  two  mulatto  children,  which  a  speculative 
Yankee  actually  imposed  on  the  credulous  in  Europe,  as 
the  last  scions  of  the  almost  extinct  priestly  caste  of  the 
Aztecs,  are  nothing  more  than  two  remarkably  unde- 
veloped individuals  of  this  mixed  descent,  the  twin-chil- 
dren of  two  persons  named  Innocent  and  Martina  Burgos, 
who  are  still  living  in  the  village  of  Decora,  in  the  de- 
partment of  San  Miguel.  A  Spanish  trader,  of  the  name 
of  Ramon  Selva,  got  them  from  the  mother,  to  whom 
they  were  very  burdensome  on  account  of  their  helpless 
awkwardness,  under  pretence  of  having  them  educated  in 
the  United  States;  but  instead  of  that,  he  made  a  show 
of  them,  and  afterwards  sold  them  to  a  person  named 
Morris,  who  is  at  present,  1  believe,  parading  them  about 
in  the  best  company  of  Europe."  —  Travels  in  the  Free  \ 
States  of  Central  America,  by  Dr.  Carl  Scherzer,  1857, 
vol.  ii.  p.  234. 

F.  C.  B. 

Milton's  Autograph  (2nd  S.  iv.  287.  334.  371. 
459.;  v.  115.  173.)  —  I  have  in  my  possession  an 
old  fcap.  8vo.,  black-letter  Latin  grammar  in  ex-  j 
cellent    preservation     ("  Sy sterna   •Grammaticum, 
Opera  et  Studio  Tho.  Farnabii,  Londini,  Excude- 
bat  T.  &  R.  C.  impensis  Andre*  Crooke,  1641  ").  j 
On  the    title-page  of  the  above  is  written  "  Ii. 
Milton,"  evidently  an  abbreviation  of  the  Latin  for  | 
John  in  the  dative  case.     As  you  cannot  give  to 
your  readers  a  fac-simile  of  the  autograph,  it  is 


name,  excepting  that  it  is  double  their  height,  and 
is  not,  like  them,  dotted.  The  date  of  the  book 
agrees  with  the  time  when  Milton,  having  re- 
turned from  Italy,  was  engaged  in  superintending 
the  education  of  his  two  nephews,  and  preparing 
a  collection  of  his  Latin  poems  for  the  press.  It 
is  annotated  in  the  margin  of  that  part  of  the 


book  which  treats  "  De  ultimis  syllabis,"  —  a  part 
which  more  than  all  others  would  be  interesting 
to  a  poet.  WASHINGTON  MOON. 

Colour  of  University  Hoods  (2nd  S.  vi.  19.)  — 
In  justice  to  myself  and  your  other  correspondents, 
I  beg  to  draw  C.  M.  A.'s  attention  to  the  fact, 
that  the  distinction  which  he  alludes  to  as  not 
having  as  yet  been  hit  upon  by  any  of  us,  has 
already  been  twice  distinctly  stated  in  your  pages  ; 
by  myself  more  than  a  year  ago  (see  2nd  S.  iii. 
435.),  and  by  D.  C.  L.,  Cantab.,  only  a  few  num- 
bers back  (2nd  S.  v.  501.).  J.  EASTWOOD. 

Among  the  number  of  communications  made 
from,  time  to  time  as  to  the  shape  and  colour  of 
these  articles  of  university  costume,  I  cannot  find 
any  reply  to  a  Query  I  once  before  submitted  to 
the  learned  in  these  matters,  namely,  whether  the 
hoods  of  each  degree  are,  or  should  be,  worn  with 
the  ordinary  black-college  or  preaching-gown  or 
not  ?  I  know  of  a  variety  of  opinion  and  usage  : 
some  persons  maintaining  that  the  hood  should 
only  be  worn  with  the  surplice ;  others  (myself 
included)  considering  that  it  is  an  academic  dis- 
tinction, and  as  properly,  if  not  more  so,  connected 
with  academic  costume  than  with  that  prescribed 
by  church  ritual.  One  word  as  to  which  is  right 
from  some  competent  authority  will  oblige 

A.  B.  R. 

British  Pearls  (2nd  S.  v.  285,  &c.)— I  have  seen 
a  fair-sized  tolerably-well-coloured  pearl  from  the 
common  English  oyster.  I  have  seen  many  small 
indifferently-coloured  pearls  taken  from  the  large 
fresh- water  muscle  —  once  abundant  in  the  Ser- 
ven  in  Assynt  —  now  rare  from  the  constant  chasse 
kept  up  by  the  Highlanders.  I  have  seen  dozens 
of  very  small  beautifully-coloured  pearls  taken 
out  of  the  common  muscle  (Mytilus  edulis},  when 
using  them  for  bait,  on  the  east  coast  of  Suther- 
land. I  see  no  reason  why  we  should  not  find  a 
pearl  of  some  sort  in  any  shell  lined  with  nacre. 

Professor  Quekett  seems  to  believe  that  all 
pearls  are  produced  by  the  boring  of  small  animals 
through  the  shell,  and  the  pushing  forward  the 
inner  plate  of  nacre,  so  as  to  irritate  the  animal. 
That  pearls  can  be  produced  in  this  way  there  is 
no  doubt :  that  all  are  produced  in  this  way  I 
doubt  very  much.  I  remember  remarking  that 
the  sea  muscles,  in  which  I  found  the  roundest 
and  fairest  pearls,  had  particularly  smooth  clean 
shells.  I  rather  incline  to  the  old  theory  of  "  abor- 
tive ova"  as  the  cause  of  the  round  pearls  free  in 
the  animal ;  the  pedunculate^  pearls  may  be  pro- 
duced at  will  by  the  Chinese  method  of  introduc- 
ing foreign  bodies. 

I  have  heard  that  pearls  are  found  most  plenti- 
fully in  fresh-water  muscles  about  ford?,  and 
places  where  cattle  go  to  drink,  as  if  accidental 
injury  had  something  to  do  with  their  production. 

G.H.K. 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  132.,  JULY  10.  '58. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,   ETC. 

From  the  increased  attention  which  is  now  paid  to  ob- 
jects of  ceramic  art,  there  is  little  cause  for  wonder  that  a 
new  edition  of  Mr.  Marryat's  History  of  Pottery  and  Por- 
celain, Mediceval  and  Modern,  should  be  called  for.  The 
work  is  indeed  what  it  professes  to  be,  "  revised  and  aug- 
mented," and  is  brought  out  in  a  way  to  justify  what 
Mr.  Marryat  sa3's  of  his  publisher,  "  that  he  has  spared 
no  pains  or  expense  in  rendering  the  work  creditable  to 
himself,  and  acceptable  to  the  public."  It  is  illustrated 
with  twelve  coloured  plates,  and  no  less  than  240  wood- 
cuts: while  not  the  least  valuable  portion  of  it  is  its 
extensive  Table  of  Marks  and  Monograms.  It  forms  al- 
together a  worthy  companion  to  Birch's  History  of  An- 
cient Pottery  and  Porcelain,  and  Labarte's  Handbook  of 
the  Arts  of  the  Middle  Ages,  issued  by  the  same  publisher; 
and  we  can  award  it  no  higher  praise. 

Whatever  may  be  the  literary  merits  of  the  late  Sir 
Charles  Napier's  historical  romance  entitled  William  the 
Conqueror,  and  those  merits  are  sufficiently  marked  and 
numerous  to  secure  a  large  body  of  readers,  there  can 
be  no  doubt  but  that  it  will  be  read  by  many  others 
with  two  very  different  objects.  One  class  will  desire 
to  compare  the  treatment  which  that  subject  will  re- 
ceive from  the  man  of  the  sword,  with  that  which  it 
has  already  received  from  the  man  of  the  pen ;  and 
the  other  will  be  anxious  to  see  Sir  Charles's  delinea- 
tion of  a  character,  which  must  have  had  many  attrac- 
tions for  the  conqueror  of  Scinde.  The  Norman  bastard 
won  England  by  his  good  sword,  and  retained  it  by  his 
powers  as  an  administrator.  These  were  qualities  to  en- 
sure him  favours  in  the  eyes  of  one  who  piqued  himself 
quite  as  much  on  his  political  abilities  as  on  his  great 
military  talents.  The  book,  therefore,  is  one  sure  to  cir- 
culate very  widely. 

La  Mort  d'Arthure  :  The  History  of  King  Arthur  and 
the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table.  Compiled  by  Sir  Thomas 
Malory,  Knt.  Edited  from  the  Text  of  the  Edition  of 
1634,  with  Introduction  and  Notes.  By  Thomas  Wright, 
Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  is  the  last  contribution  to  Mr.  Rus- 
sell Smith's  valuable  Library  of  Old  Authors,  and  a 
very  welcome  one  It  is.  The  popularity  of  Sir  Thomas 
Malory's  work,  which  Mr.  Wright  well  describes  as  "  a 
good  comprehensive  condensation  of  the  romantic  cycle 
of  King  Arthur  and  his  Knights,"  has  been  very  great. 
Not  only  was  it  printed  by  Caxton,  twice  by  Wynkyn 
de  Worde,  and  again  by  William  Copland ;  but  in  the 
present  century,  three  editions  have  appeared  and  grown 
rare.  Two  of  these  appeared  in  1816  (one  under 
the  editorship  of  Haslewood),  and  in  1817  Southey 
edited  a  reprint  of  Caxton's  text  in  two  handsome 
quarto  volumes,  which  are  now  highly  prized.  Mr. 
Wright's  text  is  from  the  edition  of  1634,  and  is  accom- 
panied by  notes  illustrative  of  the  obsolete  words  and 
phrases  which  are  scattered  pretty  thickly  throughout 
the  work.  So  that  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  these 
three  volumes  will  find  favour  in  the  sight  of  all  lovers 
of  old  romance. 

We  have  many  more  volumes  waiting  for  our  notice, 
but  must  for  the  present  content  ourselves  with  re- 
commending to  all  lovers  of  true  poetry  a  little  book 
written  by  the  gifted  daughter  of  a  gifted  sire  —  we 
allude  to  Miss  Proctor's  Legends  and  Lyrics;  a  Book  of 
Verses,— in  which  they  will  find  much  true  poetry,  much 
genuine  poetic  feeling  warbled  forthwith  all  the  metrical 
skill  for  which  Barry  Cornwall  himself  is  so  remarkable. 
The  Rev.  Charles*  Boutell's  Manual  of  British  ArcJicB- 
ology,  one  of  Mr.  Lovell  Reeve's  prettily  illustrated  little  al- 
mdine  quartos,  will  form  a  pleasant  travelling  companion, 


with  its  brief  notes  on  Architecture,  Sepulchral  Monu- 
ments, Seals,  Coins,  Arms,  Armour,  Costume,  &c.,  just 
sufficient  to  give  the  tourist  an  additional  interest  in 
the  antiquarian  objects  of  his  tour. 

We  are  happy  to  announce  that  the  first  portion  of  A 
Catalogue  of  the  Rawlinson  Manuscripts,  the  value  of  which 
has  recently  been  shown  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  is  at  press. 

The  Surrey  Archaeological  Society  will  hold  their  fifth 
Annual  General  Meeting  at  Farnham,  on  Tuesday  next, 
on  which  occasion  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  has  invited 
the  Members  to  Farnham  Castle.  This  reminds  us  of 
the  Second  Part  of  the  Collections  of  the  Society,  in  which 
will  be  found  papers  on  Chertsey  Abbey  by  Mr.  Pocock ; 
on  the  Manor  of  Hatcham,  by  Mr.  Hart;  on  Horsely- 
down,  by  Mr.  Corner  (very  curiously  illustrated)  ;  Surrey 
and  Southwark  Wills,  by  the  same  gentleman  ;  Notices 
of  Cold  Harbour,  by  Mr.  Johnson;  Monumental  Brasses 
at  Stoke  D'Abernon,  by  Mr.  Boutelt,  and  many  other 
miscellaneous  papers.  The  part  is  altogether  a  very  good 
one. 

We  are  happy  to  find  that  our  esteemed  correspondent, 
the  Rev.  JOSEPH  BOSWORTH,  D.D.,  of  Christ  Church,  is 
a  candidate  for  the  Anglo-Saxon  professorship  in  the 
University  of  Oxford.  The  other  candidate  is  the  Rev. 
Frederic  Metcalfe,  B.D.,  Fellow  of  Lincoln  College.  Both 
candidates  are  Cambridge  men,  but  have  been  incor- 
porated as  members  of  Oxford  University. 


BOOKS    AND     ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

BELOE'S  ANECDOTES  OF  LITERATURE.    Volg.  V.  and  VI. 

DISRAELI'S   CURIOSITIES   OP  LITERATURE.      Moxon's  edit.    1811.    Parts 

II.  and  VII. 
KITTO'S  PICTORIAL  BIBLE.    1838.    Portions  of  the  3rd  and  4th  Vols. 

Wanted  by  J.  Gibson,  47.  Marsham  Street,  Maidstone. 


'  THE  TIMES  "  Newspaper  for  December,  1824,  and  January,  1825. 
"Wanted  by  Edw.  Y.  Lowne,  13.  New  Broad  Street,  E.  C. 


fiatite*  to 

Our  next  number  will  contain  many  articles  of  very  great  interest. 
INDEX  TO  THE  LAST  .  VOLUME.     With  our  next  Number  this  will  be  pub- 

"  When  the  last  Index  was  published,  two  complaints  reache.d  us  from 
nen:  subscribers  on  the  subject  of  its  bring  published  anil  charged  with  the 
Number.  That  arrangement  was  made  for  general  convenience  ;  but  the 
two  have  alwaj/sbecn  so  sold,  with  the  understanding  that  the  purchaser 
was  not  obliged  to  purchase  the  Index. 

\ech  Hamilton"  in  our  1st  S.  vi. 


W.  T.  will  find  notices  of  " 


429.  577.;  vii.  285.  333.;  xii.306.  413.  521. 

P.  PARRY.  The  queries  forwarded  are  on  objects  which  are  not  of  a 
nature  to  be  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q.'" 

T.  C.  (Dublin).  There  are  three  separate  editions  o/The  City  Mouse 
and  Country  Mouse,  4to.,  1687;  4to.,  16S8;  8vo.,  1709.  Thepoem  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  reprinted  either  in  the  collected  Works  of  Prior  or 
the  Earl  of  Halifax. 

WALTER  C.  CROFTON  (Toronto).  The  four  ivorks  required  may  pro- 
bably  be  obtained  through  some  respectable  second-hand  bookseller. 

J.  R.  GABSTIN.  Our  best  thanks  are  dui  to  our  valued  correspondent 
forh  is  kind  suggestions. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PART*.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
frx  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Ilalf- 
i/Cfirl!/  INDEX)  is  lls.  4<f..  which  maif  be  paid  by  Post  O/h'ce  Order  in 
'/.ivnnr  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALi>y,186.  FLEET  STRKKT,  E.L.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  atldressed. 


2"d  S.  VI.  133.,  JULY  17. '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  17.  1858. 


EPJSTOL.SB    OBSCURORUM    VIRORUM. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  22.) 

The  first  volume  appeared  about  the  beginning 
of  1516;  the  second  quickly  followed  it.  There 
was  a  third  volume  which  is  hardly  mentioned, 
and  seems  to  be  a  stupid  catchpenny,  with  which 
the  authors  of  the  first  and  second  probably  had 
nothing  to  do.  It  is  given  in  the  Frankfort  edi- 
tion of  1 757,  now  before  me,  of  which  it  fills  only 
thirty-two  pages.  As  if  to  introduce  a  novelty,  it 
makes  the  Anti-Reuchlinist  schoolmasters  conju- 
gate their  verbs  wrongly,  and  show  themselves 
unable  to  detect  the  breach  of  rule  in  an  illogical 
consequence  ;  things  with  which  their  genuine  op- 
ponents certainly  did  not  charge  them. 

Very  shortly  after  the  second  volume  of  the 
Ep.  Obs.  Vir.  appeared  the  answer  of  Ortuinus 
Gratius  himself,  under  the  title  of  .Lamentationes 
Obscurorum  Virorum.  Hamilton  says  that  it  has 
been  doubted  whether  this  silly  rejoinder  really 
were  the  work  of  Ortuinus,  but  that  he  could 
establish  the  affirmative,  by  citations  from  Hutten 
and  Erasmus  hitherto  overlooked.  This,  he  adds, 
is  not  worth  while  :  but  I  hold  it  to  be  a  pity 
that  he  did  not  give  at  least  the  references.  For 
these  Lamentations  may  be  divided  into  two 
parts,  of  which  one  might  easily  be  taken  for  more 
wicked  wit  of  the  Reuchlinists,  if  it  had  stood 
alone. 

What  I  call  the  first  part  consists  of  satirical 
letters,  in  which  Reuchlinists  are  shown  up  as 
wincing  under  the  condemnation  which  the  Pope 
had  bestowed  upon  the  satire.  But  these  Reuch- 
linists  are  made  to  be  the  very  Anti-Reuchli- 
nists  who  had  been  the  objects  of  the  satire.  To 
take  a  more  familiar  case.  Tom  Moore  published 
a  feigned  letter  of  the  Prince  Regent,  beginning, 
"  We  missed  you  last  night  at  the  hoary  old  sin- 
ner's." Suppose  that  a  rule  had  been  made  ab- 
solute against  the  writer  for  a  libel,  and  that  a 
wijg,  wishing  to  mortify  Tom  Moore,  had  written 
si,  letter  full  of  ludicrous  terror,  but  purporting  to 
proceed,  not  from  Tom  Moore  nor  from  one  of  his 
set,  but  from  the  Regent  himself:  this  would  be 
si  perfect  parallel  to  the  retort  made  by  Ortuinus. 
For  example,  Bernhard  Plumilegius  is  one  of  the 
dog-latin  anti-classics  of  the  Epistolcc,  who  writes 
;'_Et  ego  dixi,  tumet  es  asinus  in  cute  tua,  ego 
vidi  bene  plures  Poetas  quam  tu."  But  this  same 
Plumilegius,  in  the  Lamentationes,  is  a  decent 
Latinist,  half  dead  with  fear  of  the  Pope's  decla- 
ration against  the  satire  upon  himself:  "  Nam 
i'go  (ut  ingenue  tibi  fatear)  ita  sum  animo  con- 
sternatus,  ut  me  fortasse  vivum  posthac  visurus 
sis  nunquam."  If  this  had  been  all,  we  might 


easily  have  supposed  that  Hutten  and  his  col- 
leagues finished  the  fun  by  forging  an  answer 
from  Ortuinus,  and  making  him  exhibit  this  con- 
fusion of  ideas.  But  the  second  part  seems  to 
render  such  a  supposition  out  of  the  question.  It 
contains  the  Pope's  censure,  the  letter  of  disap- 
probation of  Erasmus,  and  a  modest  and  dignified 
letter  from  Ortuinus  himself,  taking  the  satirists 
to  task  for  obscenity,  impiety,  and  slander.  But 
this  letter  preserves  the  confusion  of  ideas  above 
noticed.  For  example,  the  allegorical  explana- 
tions of  Ovid,  some  of  which  I  have  quoted,  and 
which  are  satirically  fastened  upon  the  Anti- 
Reuchlinists  by  Hutten,  are  set  down  as  Reuch- 
linist  opinions.  If  the  associates  of  Ortuinus  had 
been  anything  like  himself,  the  letter  would  have 
been  very  effective.  But,  coming  from  a  scholar 
who  had  voluntarily  joined  associates  who  did  not 
know  they  were  satirised  when  the  Epistolcs 
were  attributed  to  them,  it  has  little  more  eifect 
now  than  then.  It  is  the  case  of  the  solitary 
crane  netted  among  the  geese. 

The  confusion  of  sides  made  by  Ortuinus  sug- 
gests a  remark.  All  persons  who  are  used  to 
media? val  fun  must  have  noticed  the  very  fre- 
quent occurrence,  in  good  stories  and  jokes,  of 
explanatory  allusions,  of  amplifications  of  point, 
and  other  contrivances  for  keeping  the  weaker 
brethren  from  stumbling.  Any  one  who  has  read 
Gammer  Gurton'.s  Needle  must  have  been  amused 
with  the  side-note  on  the  woman's  search  for  the 
bacon,  "  which  Diccon  had  stolen,  as  hath  been 
before  rehearsed."  To  this  may  be  added  the 
very  small  amount  of  matter  which  went  to  a  joke. 
Here  is  the  whole  of  a  good  thing  recorded  of 
Cardinal  Du  Perron,  and  entered  under  Canne, 
which  would  now  be  spelt  cane,  in  the  alphabet- 
ical digest  which  is  cited  as  the  Perroniana. 

"  Canne.  Un  jour  voyant  aBagnolet  des  Cannes  qui  se 
battoient  dans  le  vivier,  il  dit,  c'est  la  bataille  de  Cannes." 

That  such  a  man  as  Ortuinus  could  so  entangle 
the  pattern  of  a  satire,  must  greatly  enforce  the 
suspicion  that  these  explanations  and  amplifica- 
tions were  really  needed,  and  that  our  ancestors 
took  more  time  than  we  do  to  see  a  joke,  and 
managed  to  see  very  little  ones.  If  boys  of 
eighteen  now  read  the  Principia  of  Newton,  which 
not  a  dozen  men  in  Europe  could  read  at  its  first 
appearance,  it  is  not  beyond  credibility  that  as 
much  improvement  may  have  taken  place  on 
easier  ground. 

The  Epistolce  attack  the  parentage  of  Ortuinus, 
and  hint  that  he  was  the  son  of  a  priest.  It  does 
not  say  much  for  the  clergy  that  this  imputation 
was  a  common  resource  of  the  orthodox :  Eras- 
mus, as  is  well-known,  had  to  bear  the  same  re- 
proach. Hamilton  observes  that  Ortuinus,  in 
disproving  his  sacerdotal  filiation,  which  he  does 
more  than  once,  always  preserves  a  suspicious 
silence  touching  his  mother.  The  silence,  how- 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2*  s.  vi.  133.,  JULY  IT.  '58. 


ever,  is  not  so  very  complete.  In  the  letter  of 
Ortuinus  above  alluded  to,  and  in  a  sufficient  ac- 
count of  his  family,  he  states  that  his  father  was 
still  living,  but  that  .his  mother  died  while  he  was 
very  young  (f»  tenera  primum  estate)  and  on  the 
right  side  of  ill  fame  :  matre  mea  Gertrude  citra 
inhonestatem  defuncta.  The  phrase  is  one  of  sin- 
gular brevity  and  limitation,  and  seems  to  admit 
something  :  it  is  to  me  the  single  point  from  which 
a  suspicion  might  arise  that  this  epistle  was  a  for- 
gery of  the  enemy. 

The  Epistolcs  gradually  declined  in  notoriety. 
I  think  Bayle  had  never  read  these  celebrated 
letters.  Of  Hutten  he  appears  to  have  thought 
little,  and  only  just  knows  that  he  is  said  to  have 
been  one  of  the  authors.  He  says  more  of  these 
epistles  in  connexion  with  Hochstrat  the  inqui- 
sitor, and  the  proof  that  he  did  not  die  of  them, 
than  in  connexion  with  Hutten  or  Reuchlin.  But 
the  negative  proof  is  the  strongest :  Bayle  does 
not  quote  them.  They  were  satirical,  directed 
against  bigotry  and  stupidity,  and  very  indecent : 
what  would  Bayle  have  wanted  more  ?  The  letter 
of  Federhusius,  alluded  to  in  the  previous  paper, 
would  have  furnished  one  at  least  of  his  charac- 
teristic notes :  and  any  one  who,  having  read  this 
letter,  and  knowing  that  Bayle  does  not  quote  it, 
imagines  Bayle  to  have  read  it,  does  a  cruel  in- 
justice to  his  memory. 

There  are  in  our  country  two  extremes  of 
opinion  about  the  Epist.  Obs.  Vir.  On  the  one 
hand,  Hallarn  accounts  for  their  reception  rather 
by  their  suitableness  to  the  time  than  by  their 
merit :  and  gives  them,  iii  reference  to  the  Re- 
formation, about  as  much  effect  as  the  Mariage  de 
Figaro  had  on  the  French  Revolution.  But  he 
forgets,  what  never  ought  to  have  been  forgotten 
in  connexion  with  these  letters,  that  the  victims 
were  taken  in  by  them,  and  imagined  the  felon's 
garb  in  which  they  were  exhibited  to  be  a  robe  of 
honour.  The  Puritans  never  took  Butler  for  a 
Puritan,  nor  did  the  admirers  of  chivalry  ever 
imagine  that  Don  Quixote  was  written  by  one  of 
themselves.  The  wit  which  made  Erasmus  laugh 
till  he  burst  an  abscess  in  the  face,  and  saved 
himself  nn  operation,  will  still  be  found  poignant 
and  refreshing.  The  indirect  effect  upon  the 
Reformation  is  as  well-established  as  such  a  thing 
can  be:  for  Luther  admitted  that  he  could  have 
done  nothing  without  the  victory  gained  by 
Reuchlin,  and  it  is  not  contested  that  the  imme- 
diate cause  of  the  victory  was  the  appearance  of 
the  Epistolce. 

On  the  other  hand,  Hamilton  calls  the  Epistola 
"  the  national  satire  of  Germany,"  and  Hutten, 
the  "  great  national  patriot "  of  the  Germans, 
reproaches  the  nation  with  not  having  published 
a  proper  edition  of  it;  says  that  it  "gave  the 
victory  to  Reuchlin  over  the  Begging  Friars,  and 
to  Luther  over  the  Court  of  Rome."  He  makes 


a  hero  of  Hutten  ;  hints  that  he  could,  if  occa- 
sion served,  clear  his  character  of  the  many  scan- 
dals which  encrust  it,  and  of  the  unfavourable 
account  given  by  Erasmus.  All  this  amounts  to 
more,  probably,  than  can  be  justified  by  such 
evidence  as  indifferent  persons  require.  Hutten 
was  a  man  of  some  learning,  more  satire,  and  not 
particular  to  a  shade  in  matters  of  behaviour.  He 
was  of  desperate  courage,  both  physical  and 
moral.  Though  small  and  weakly,  he  put  five 
robbers  to  flight  with  his  own  good  sword  :  with- 
out any  power  of  commanding  respect,  he  routed 
thousands  of  monks  with  his  own  wicked  wit. 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 


THE    REV.    WILLIAM    CROWE,    AUTHOR    OF     "LEWES- 
DON    HILL." 

The  impression  conveyed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (2nd 
S.  v.  308.)  that  there  is  no  edition  of  the  col- 
lected poetical  works  of  the  Rev.  William  Crowe  is 
erroneous.  Since  the  original  publication  at 
Oxford  in  1788  of  his  Lewesdon  Hill,  there  have 
been  three,  if  not  four,  editions  of  his  poetry,  the 
latest  of  which  appeared  in  1827;  some  two  years 
before  his  death.  Lewesdon  Hill  has  been  warmly 
commended  by  Wordsworth,  who  was  usually 
penurious  enough  in  dispensing  his  praise  to  his 
contemporaries,  and  has  been  eulogised  in  no 
measured  terms  by  Moore,  Bowles,  and  Crabbe  *, 
all  of  whom  were  personally  acquainted  with  the 
author,  and  did  not  allow  his  eccentricities,  some- 
times sufficiently  startling,  to  interfere  with  their 
appreciation  of  his  genius. 

William  Crowe,  the  son  of  a  carpenter  at  Win- 
chester, was  born  in  that  city  about  1752  (the  pre- 
cise date  of  his  birth  I  have  been  unable  to 
ascertain),  and  having  exhibited  from  childhood 
a  remarkable  taste  for  music,  along  with  a  happy 
power  of  giving  expression  to  it  by  his  voice,  was 
fortunate  enough  to  attract  the  notice  of  several 
members  of  the  Chapter  of  William  of  Wykeham's 
famous  institution,  and  was  employed,  through 
their  instrumentality,  occasionally  as  one  of  the 
choristers  of  the  College  Chapel.  In  accordance 
with  a  practice,  long  since  discontinued,  of  select- 
ing one  or  more  boys  from  this  body  for  admission 
to  the  foundation  of  the  school,  young  Crowe  was 
elected  a  "  poor  scholar ; "  and  such  was  the  rapi- 
dity of  his  progress  in  the  branches  of  polite  learn- 
ing which  are  taught  in  that  establishment,  that  at 
the  earliest  period  at  which  it  was  possible  for  him 
to  become  eligible,  he  was  transferred  to  New 
College,  Oxford ;  agreeably  with  the  privilege  en- 
joyed by  Winchester  boys  of  mark  when  their 
term  of  probation  in  the  school  has  been  com- 


*  Bowles  calls  Lewesdon  Hill  the  most  sublime  loco- 
descriptive  poem  in  the  English  language,  and  Moore 
considered  it  the  best  piece  of  blank  verse  since  the  days 
of  Milton. 


2°<is.  vi.  133.,  JULY  17.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


pie  ted.      So  indefatigable  was  the  young  poet  in 
the  pursuit  of  his  studies,  that  he  soon  attained 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Civil  Law,  and  in  1773 
was  elected  Fellow  of  his  college.    We  hear  much 
in  these  days  of  Civil  Service  Commissions,  and 
Competitive  Examinations,  of  the  difficulties  which 
used  to  present  themselves  to  the  advancement  of 
men  of  genius  in  former  times ;  but  I  very  much 
doubt  if  the  present  much-vaunted  system  will  not 
introduce  more  mediocrity  of  intellect  into  high 
places  than  ever  found  its  way  to  them  under  the 
old  arrangement.     The  number  of  the  alumni  of 
Winchester  School  from  the  date  of  its  foundation 
iu  1387  to  the  present  day,  who  have  risen  to 
eminence    by    the  unaided   force    of    their   own 
talents    and    perseverance,    forbids    the    notion 
that  our  ancestors  were   as   destitute  of  oppor- 
tunities of  self-advancement  as  modern  theorists 
would  have  us  believe.     That  the  times  were  less 
favourable  to  that  glib  mediocrity,   that  parrot- 
like  exhibition  of  artificially-acquired  knowledge 
with  which  the  modern  aspirant  is  crammed  for  a 
particular  object,  can  hardly  be  disputed.     In  the  j 
instance  in  question,  the  poor  carpenter's  son  be-  ! 
came  the  Professor  of  Poetry,  and  afterwards  the 
Public  Orator  of  the  University  to  which  the  hand 
of  charity   had  conducted   him ;  having  adorned  j 
our  literature  by  one  of  the  most  admirable  de-  j 
scriptive  poems  which  has  been  produced  in  our 
time.    After  filling  the  post  of  college  tutor  for  j 
several  years  with  ability  and  success,  a  sermon  j 
preached  by  Mr.  Crowe  before  the  University  in  ! 
1781    produced   so  strong   an   impression   in  his  | 
favour  that  he  was  presented  in  the  following  year  j 
to  the  valuable  rectory  of  Alton  Barnes,  which  he  j 
continued  to  hold  until  his  death.     On  the  resig-  | 
nation  of  Doctor  Bandinell  in  1784,  Mr.  Crowe  j 
was  appointed  Public*  Orator  of  the  University  ;  ! 
and  long  before  his  death,  held  church  preferment  j 
which  yielded  him  (so  Mr.  Moore  affirms  on  his 
authority),    an   income  of  more  than  1000/.  per 
annum. 

In  1786  Mr.  Crowe  published  his  "  excellent 
loco-descriptive  poem,"  as  Wordsworth  calls  it, 
Lewesdon  Hill.  The  locality  from  which  it  de- 
rives its  title  is  situated  in  the  western  part 
of  Dorsetshire,  and  overlooks  the  whole  coun- 
try between  it  and  the  sea.  To  the  top  of  this 
hill  the  author  describes  himself  as  walking  on 
a  morning  of  the  month  of  May ;  and  the  poeti- 
cal reader  who  may  happen  to  possess  the  re- 
quisite amount  of  faith,  is  expected  to  believe 
that  the  various  scenes  which  it  commands  were 
reviewed  and  described  on  such  a  morning  be- 
fore breakfast.  This  poem  has  been  characterised 
by  competent  judges  as  one  of  the  best  examples 
of  descriptive  blank  verse  which  has  been  produced 
in  modern  times.  In  the  same  year  Mr.  Crowe 
published  the  Creweian  Oration  which  he  had 
delivered  to  the  University  on  the  centenary  of 


the  Revolution.  In  1802  he  edited  the  poetry  of 
his  friend  and  schoolfellow  William  Collins  ;  but 
the  book,  shabbily  printed  and  carelessly  edited, 
added  little  to  what  was  already  known  of  Col- 
lins, and  nothing  to  the  fame  of  either  the  poet 
or  his  editor.  In  1812  Mr.  Crowe  published,  in 
conjunction  with  Mr.  Caldecott,  annotated  edi- 
tions of  "  Hamlet"  and  "  As  you  Like  it,"  as  a 
specimen  of  a  projected  edition  of  Shakspearc; 
but  was  not  encouraged  by  its  reception  to  carry 
out  his  project.  He  was  in  fact  deficient  in  the 
patient  industry  which  is  an  indispensable  quali- 
fication for  the  efficient  performance  of  such  a 
task.  He  continued  until  a  short  time  before 
his  death  to  deliver  the  Creweian  Oration,  al- 
ternately with  the  Professor  of  Poetry,  at  the 
Commemoration  Festivals ;  and  his  remarkable 
appearance  in  the  rostrum,  and  the  sonorous  enun- 
ciation of  his  carefully  balanced  periods,  invested 
his  performances  with  no  ordinary  interest ;  whilst 
the  eccentricity  of  his  costume,  and  his  utter 
disregard  of  all  conventional  usages,  rendered 
him  an  object  of  curiosity  wherever  he  presented 
himself.  His  habits  of  economy  and  contempt  of 
personal  indulgence  were  such,  that  he  usually 
performed  his  journeys  from  Alton-Barnes  to  Ox- 
ford and  back  again  on  foot.  On  such  occasions, 
during  the  summer  season,  he  would  often  be  en- 
countered pressing  forward  with  rapid  and  vigor- 
ous strides,  with  his  coat  thrown  across  his  stick, 
and  his  hat  in  his  hand,  philosophically  indifferent 
to  the  sensation  which  such  an  exhibition  was  cal- 
culated to  excite.  For  the  last  two  years  of  his 
life,  however,  he  resided  under  medical  advice  at 
Bath,  where  he  died,  after  a  short  illness,  on 
February  29,  1829.  His  latest  publication  was  a 
Treatise  on  English  Versification,  which  may  be 
safely  recommended  as  the  best  work  of  its  kind 
extant.  Moore  tells  us  in  his  Diary  that  Crowe 
married  the  daughter  of  a  fruiterer  at  Oxford,  by 
whom  he  had  several  children,  and  that  he  con- 
tinued, in  spite  of  the  college  statutes,  to  hold 
his  fellowship  notwithstanding  ;  but  how  this  was 
managed  I  am  wholly  unable  to  explain.  Should 
modern  reformers  succeed  in  removing  the  mar- 
riage disqualification  for  holding  such  appoint- 
ments, the  chances  of  fellowships  for  celibataires 
will,  I  fear,  be  materially  diminished.  A.  A.  W. 


JUNIUS-IANA. 


Junius  and  Sir  Philip  Francis  :  — 

[Valuable  and  important  as  have  been  the  various  arti- 
cles on  the  authorship  of  the  celebrated  Letters  of  Junius 
which  have  from  time  to  time  appeared  in  The  Athe- 
naum,  none  have  been  more  so  than  one  entitled  "  Philip 
Francis  and  Pope  Ganganelli  in  177-2,"  which  appeared 
in  that  journal  on  the  9th  of  January  last;  and  in  which 
is  published  the  letter  to  Dr.  Campbell  describing  Fran- 
cis's two  hours'  interview  with  Pope  Ganganelli  in  1772 — 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [*-  s.  vi.  m,  JULY  17. 


a  letter  to  which  allusion  was  made  in  the  memoir  of  Sir 
P.  Francis  published  in  the  Monthly  Mirror  in  1810. 
Written  in  the  year  in  which  Junius  ceased  to  write,  it 
was  thought  this  letter  would  afford  a  much  safer  crite- 
rion for  judging  of  Sir  Philip's  style  than  any  of  his  pub- 
lished writings,  the  earliest  of  which  appeared  several 
years  after  Junius  had  ceased  to  write.  In  this  private 
letter  Francis  speaks  of  that  king  whom  Junius  so 
fiercely  denounced,  "  as  a  great  and  good  king  who  does 
honour  to  a  throne ;  "  and,  as  the  following  extract  shows, 
well  might  Francis  write  gratefully  of  George  the  Third : 

"The  Athenaeum  has  ever  held  that  it  was  not  within 
the  range  of  human  weakness  or  baseness,  for  a  Francis, 
either  father  or  son,  to  have  written  with  scorn,  contempt, 
and  hatred  of  the  king :  yet  that  scorn,  contempt,  and 
hatred  are  marking  characteristics  of  Junius  —  Mackin- 
tosh thought  them  the  marking  characteristics.  The 
King  was  the  very  breath  of  their  life  —  the  bread  they 
ate  came  from  his  bounty.  The  Doctor,  indeed,  was  a 
personal  favourite  with  the  King,  and  both  father  and  son 
were  prodigally  favoured  and  rewarded,  though  there  is 
no  mention  of  this  in  the  Memoir.  The  Doctor,  if  we 
mistake  not,  had  more  than  one  Crown  living ;  certainly, 
that  of  Barrow,  in  Suffolk.  In  1762  he  had  a  grant  of  a 
pension  of  600/.  a  year  for  thirty-one  years  on  the  Irish 
Fund.  In  1763  his  son  Philip  was  raised  at  once  from  a 
junior  clerk  in  the  Secretary  of  State's  office,  to  be  chief 
clerk  of  the  War  Office.  In  1764  the  Doctor  was  ap- 
pointed chaplain  to  Chelsea  Hospital,  an  appointment 
which  we  have  reason  to  believe  he  soon  after  sold  for 
an  annuity ;  and  in  the  same  }~ear  he  had  an  additional 
grant  of  3001.  a  year  from  the  King's  Civil  List!  In 
17 < 1-2,  Philip  Francis  had  some  difference  with  Lord 
Barrington,  then  Secretary  at  War,  and  resigned ;  but  he 
was  in  1773  recommended  by  that  same  Lord  Barrington 
to  a  much  better  place  —  Member  of  the  Council  of  Ben- 
gal. Barrington  was  not  a  man  whose  recommendation 
to  a  Prime  Minister  would  have  ensured  the  humblest 
appointment ;  he  was  not  a  leader  of  either  of  the  great 
parties  which  then  divided  the  nation ;  but  he  was  the 
direct  nominee  of  the  King,  and  did  his  bidding ;  one  of 
the  King's  Friends,  as  they  were  called,  which,  by  acting 
in  concert,  carried  to  either  side  a  majority,  and  ensured 
a  triumph.  Lord  North  accepted  Barrington's  recom- 
mendation, although,  as  Francis  afterwards  acknowledged, 
Lord  North  at  that  time  had  no  'personal  knowledge'  of 
him  whatever.  We  cannot  doubt  that  the  King  '  did  it 
all' — that  Barrington  had  orders  to  recommend  and  Lord 
North  to  accept  the  recommendation ;  and  thus  the  form 
of  the  constitution  was  kept  up.  The  King  —  as  we  now 
know  from  his  letter  to  Lord  North,  June  8,  1773  —  had 
a  high  opinion  of  the  ability  of  Philip  Francis;  —  "I 
don't  know  the  personal  qualifications  of  others,  except  Mr. 
Francis,  who  is  allowed  to  be  a  man  of  talents."  There 
is  reason  to  believe  that  Francis,  while  in  India,  corre- 
sponded privately  with  Lord  North  or  the  King ;  certain 
that  his  letters  were  received  by  or  submitted  to  the 
King,  who  expressed  his  '  fullest  approbation '  of  his  con- 
duct ;  and  it  is  said  in  4  The  Memoir '  that,  when  Francis 
returned  to  England,  '  nobody  would  speak  to  him  but  the 
King  and  Edmund  Burke.'  To  us,  theref9re,  this  out- 
burst of  feeling  about  '  the  great  and  good  prince  '  seems 
more  characteristic  of  a  Francis  than  a  Junius." 

But  let  the  reader  turn  to  the  letter  itself —  see  whether 
the  style  resembles  that  of  Junius,  and  even  if  he  should 
see,  which  we  do  not,  any  points  of  resemblance,  —  then 
pause  before  he  slanders  the  memory  of  Sir  P.  Francis  by 
pronouncing  him  to  have  been  Junius.] 

The  "Letters  of  Canana" — Can  any  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q,"  throw  light  upon  the  authorship  of  the 


pamphlet  described  in  the  following  extract  from 
Mr.  Hotteri's  Adversaria  :  — 

"  It  may,  perhaps,  interest  the  readers  of  Adversaria  to 
know  that  a  curious  and  remarkable  Junius  pamphlet  was 
lately  sold  at  a  book  sale  in  London.  '  The  title  of  the 
tract  is,  Twelve  Letters  of  Canana ;  or,  the  Impropriety  of 
Petitioning  the  King  to  Dissolve  the  Parliament,  8vo.,  pri- 
vately printed,  1770.  In  the  sale  catalogue  it  was  justly 
described  as  '  of  the  GREATEST  RARITY,  if  not  UNIQUE.' 
The  following  description  was  also  added :  — 'A  most  re- 
markable pamphlet,  unmentioned  by  all  bibliographers. 
It  contains  a  violent  attack  on  JUNIUS,  whom  the  writer 
evidently  knew,  as  in  p.  37.  are  the  following  lines:  — 
"  When  I  consider  this  author  as  a  man  of  rank  and  for- 
tune, as  one  that  has  refused  great  offers,  and  one  who  it 
is  impossible  ever  should  be  known  (and  all  these  things 
I  must  believe,  for  he  has  told  me  them  himself),  I  la- 
ment his  quality,  I  grieve  for  his  indiscretion 

I  never  told  to  whom  these  formidable  papers  were  al- 
ways sent  before  they  were  permitted  to  be  published  ;  I 
never  explained  why,  of  all  the  Ministers  in  your  time, 
in  or  past  the  chair,  ONE  ONLY  never  was  abused  by 
Junius.  For  these  things  might  have  led  to  a  discovery 
1  had  no  wish  to  make," '  &c.  The  appearance  of  the 
pamphlet  justifies  the  conclusion  that  it  was  privately 
printed ;  and  we  should  imagine  but  very  few  copies 
were  struck  off,  perhaps  not  more  than  half-a-dozen.  On 
the  title  is  a  curious  woodcut  engraving  of  a  coat  of  arms. 

"It  was  suggested  at  the  time  of  the  sale  that  this 
might  give  a  clue  either  to  the  author  or  to  Junius.  Mr. 
Boone  purchased  the  pamphlet  for  21. 

"  A  distinguished  bookseller  arrived  just  as  the  hammer 
decided  its  future  ownership,  and  he  boldly  declared  he 
would  have  given  51.  rather  than  have  missed  it.  The 
British  Museum  will,  in  all  probability,  be  the  repository 
of  this  singular  printed  document."  * 

ANON. 

Junius'  Letters  to  Wilkes.  —  Presuming  that  "N. 
&  Q."  is  now  seen  by  many  more  readers  than 
when  the  question  "  Where  are  the  original  MSS. 
of  Junius'  Letters  to  Wilkes?"  was  inserted  in 
the  3rd  volume  of  the  1st  Se.ries,  p.  241.,  will  you 
permit  me  to  repeat  it  ?  MR.  HALLAM,  as  it  ap- 
pears by  his  letter  to  "  N.  &  Q.  (1st  S.  iv.  476.), 
returned  them  to  the  late  Peter  Elinsley,  Princi- 
pal of  St.  Alban's  Hall,  some  time  previous  to  the 
death  of  that  gentleman,  which  took  place  in  1824 
or  1825.  Since  that  event  all  traces  of  them  have 
disappeared.  Is  it  known  what  became  of  Mr. 
Elmsley's  books  and  papers  ?  I  have  heard  that 
they  are  in  Edinburgh.  Can  any  of  your  Edin- 
burgh correspondents  throw  light  upon  the  point? 

M.  J.  L. 

Single- Speech  Hamilton  said  to  le  Junius.  — 
The  following,  taken  from  the  Political  Magazine, 
for  January,  1787  (p.  65.),  points  out  Single- 
Speech  Hamilton.  The  italics  are  in  the  ori- 
ginal :  — 

"  Anecdote  o/JuNius.  —  The  Letters  of  Junius  having 
excited  the  admiration  of  all  Europe,  it  may  not  be  un- 
acceptable to  our  readers  to  make  them  acquainted  with 
the  elegant  author  of  them.  Not  long  before  Junius  ter- 
minated his  literary  career,  the  Duke  of  R — ch — d  was 

[*  It  was  purchased  for  the  British  Museum. —  ED. 
«  N.  &  Q."] 


"d  S.  VI.  133.,  JULY  17.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


one  day  taking  a  morning  walk,  when  he  accidentally 
met  with  the  Right  Hon.  W — in  G — rr — d  H — m — It — n, 
who  asked  his  Grace  if  he  had  that  day  read  Junius,  for 

that  he  was  greater  than  ever.     Mr. then  began  to 

recite  several  parts  of  the  letter,  which  led  the  Duke  to 
return  home  in  order  to  peruse  the  remainder ;  when,  to 
his  verv  great  surprize,  he  found  that  no  such  letter  had 
made  its  appearance  in  the  Public  Advertiser  of  that 
day.  His  Grace  mentioned  the  circumstance  to  several 
of  "his  friends,  and,  on  the  following  day,  the  identical 
letter  appeared;  having  by  accident  or  mistake  been 

omitted  to  be  inserted,  as  was  intended  by  Mr.  H the 

preceding  day.  This  led  to  the  long-wished-for  discovery 
of  the  author  of  Junius,  and  a  cabinet  council  was  forth- 
with assembled,  to  determine  on  what  was  necessary  to 
be  done.  The  Earl  of  Suffolk,  at  that  time  one  of  his 
Majesty's  principal  Secretaries  of  State,  was  veiy  violent 

on  the  occasion,  and  recommended  committing  Mr.  H 

(he  being  a  member  of  parliament,  and  privy  counsellor 
in  Ireland,)  close  prisoner  to  the  Tower.  This  measure 
the  sagacious  Lord  Mansfield  as  violently  opposed ;  wisely 
observing,  that  the  Letters  of  Junius  had  already  suffi- 
ciently roused  and  alarmed  the  spirit  of  the  nation,  and 
the  sooner  it  was  quieted  the  better.  In  consequence  of 

this  salutary  counsel,  a  message  was  sent  to  Mr.  H , 

to  acquaint  him  that  he  was  known,  and  that  it  was  his 
M — j  -y's  pleasure,  he  should  continue  to  hold  for  life, 
apartments  which  he  has  ever  since  occupied  in  the 
palace  of  Hampton  Court." 

R.  WEBB. 

Rev.  Edward  Marshall,  a  supposed  Author  of 
Junius.  —  In  the  new  volume  (viii.)  of  Nichols's 
Literary  Illustrations  of  the  Eighteenth  Century, 
p.  680.,  in  the  course  of  the  memoir  of  Thomas 
Rodd,  senior,  the  bookseller,  mention  is  made  of 
"the  Rev.  Edward*  Marshall,  of  Charing  in  Kent, 
one  of  the  supposed  authors  of  Junius'  Letters" 
Can  any  reader  of  "  N".  &  Q."  say  where  this  claim 
has  been  put  forward  ?  A  JUNTUS  QUERIST. 


COINCIDENCES    AMONG    THE    POETS. 

The  very  able  and  interesting  paper  on  Crashaw 
and  Shelley,  communicated  by  D.  F.  M'CARTHY 
(2nd  S.  v.  449.),  reminds  me  of  some  resemblances 
and  coincidences  among  the  poets,  of  which  he  him- 
self has  so  pleasingly  treated.  As  Mason  writes  to 
Walpole,  "  I  do  not  pretend  to  be  learned  away 
from  my  books,"  and  can  send  only  a  few  in- 
stances, supplied  chiefly  by  memory.  These  are, 
perhaps,  sufficiently  remarkable  to  be  worthy  of  a 
place  m  "N.  &  Q."  And  without  farther  preface, 
I  begin  with  parallel  passages  by  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  and  Wordsworth.  The  subiect  is 
"Books":  — 

"...     That  place  that  does  contain 
My  books,  the  best  companion  is  to  me ; 
A  glorious  court  where  hourly  I  converse 
With  the  old  sages  and  philosophers ; 
And  sometimes,  for  variety,  I  confer 


[*  The  Rev.  Edmund  (not  Edward)  Marshall,  vicar  of 
Charing,  was  an  occasional  writer,  chiefly  on  political 
subjects,  in  the  Kentish  Gazette,  under  the  signature  of 
«  Cantiauus."  Ob.  May  5, 1797.] 


With  Kings  and  Emperors,  and  weigh  their  counsels. 
Calling  their  victories,  if  unjusth"  got, 
To  a  strict  account ;  and  in  my  fancy 
Deface  their  ill-placed  statues." 

B.  and  F.,  Elder  Brother,  Act  1. 

"...         Books  we  know 

Are  a  substantial  world,  both  pure  and  good. 

Round  these,  with  tendrils  strong  as  flesh  and  blood, 

Our  pastime  and  our  happiness  will  grow. 

There  find  I  personal  themes  a  plenteous  store, 

Matter  wherein  right  voluble  I  am, 

To  which  I  listen  with  a  ready  ear." 

W.  (Moxon's  edit.,  358.) 

In  Wordsworth  and  in  Spenser  this  line  occurs 
word  for  word  :  — 

"  A  weed  of  glorious  feature," 

and  both  Wordsworth  and  Dryden  use  the  term 
"fool  of  nature."  I  am  sorry,  however,  that  my 
defective  memory  will  not  allow  me  to  supply  the 
references ;  and  I  should  be  thankful  to  any  cor- 
respondent who  would  indicate  the  position  of  the 
passage  in  Spenser.  Again,  here  are  three  very 
similar  lines  from  three  very  dissimilar  poets  :  — 

"  He  best  can  paint  them  who  shall  feel  them  most." 

Pope. 
"  And  what  I  dictate  is  from  what  I  feel."  —  Prior. 

("  Your  breast  may  lose  the  calm  it  long  has  known,) 
And  learn  my  woes  to  pity  by  its  own." 

Hammond. 
Again,  Pope's  line  — 

"  To  err  is  human,  to  forgive  divine,"  — 
has  a  remarkable  affinity  to  one  in  a  brilliant  but 
not  commendable  prose  writer,  Petronius  Arbiter, 
who  says:  "Nemo  nostrum  non  peccat,  homines 
sumus  non  dii."  And  I  may  add  that  the  maxim 
of  the  last  writer,  "  Nequaquam  recte  faciet  qui 
cito  credit,"  is  traceable  in  the  maxim  of  Halifax  : 
"  Men  are  saved  in  this  world  by  want  of  faith." 
How  close,  too,  are  the  following,  by  Wordsworth 
and  by  Hood  :  — 

"  So  that  a  doubt  almost  within  me  springs 
Of  Providence"  —  W.,  Powers  of  Imagination. 

"  Even  God's  providence  seeming  estranged." 

H.,  Bridge  of  Sighs. 

Milton  has  somewhere  the  words,  "  tormented 
all  the  air,"  but  I  have  seen  them  cited  from  an- 
other poet.  The  citation  may  be  wrong,  as  in  the 
case  of  an  editor  of  a  British  son  of  song  who 
ascribed  to  Warton  the  passage  from  Milton :  — 

"  And  over  them  triumphant  Death,  his  dart 
Shook,  but  delay'd  to  strike." 

How  familiar  to  us  is  the  line  — 

"  Even  in  our  ashes  live  their  wonted  fires ; " 

but  Chaucer  said  something  very  like  it  in  the 
Reeve's  Prologue,  long  before  :  — 

"  Yet  in  our  aijshen  olde  is  fyr  i-reke." 
In  Chaucer,  too,  occurs  the  line  — 

"  Blake  or  white  I  take  ne  kepe." 
The  Irish  poet  who  wrote  the  famous  "  Croo- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2«d  s.  vi.  133.,  JULY  17.  '5s. 


skeen  Lawn,"  has  the  same  sentiment  when  dis- 
cussing fair  maids  or  brown,  and  expresses  equal 
admiration  for  "  colleen  dhuv  no  bavvn."  Equally 
close  are  Pope's  — 

"  At  ev'ry  word  a  reputation  dies," 
Churchill's  Apology  — 

"  And  reputation  bleeds  in  ev'ry  word," 
and  Sheridan's  prose  remark  of  Sir  Peter  Tea- 
zle— 

"  A  character  dead  at  eveiy  word." 

Here  I  pause  :  not  for  lack  of  other  examples, 
but  that  the  perfume  of  the  bean  blossoms  which, 
for  the  moment,  have  entire  possession  of  old 
Richborough  Castle,  invites  me  to  a  spot  where 
poets  may  have  an  antepast  of  Araby  the  Blest, 
and  prosaic  gluttons  dream  of  bacon.  J.  DORAN. 


THE    SEVEN    CHAMPIONS    AND    SHAKSPEAIJ,!!!. 

We  might  suppose  that  no  portions  of  Shaks- 
peare's  reading,  no  source  whence  he  might  have 
derived  ideas  or  images,  could  have  escaped  MR. 
COLLIER,  MR.  DYCE,  and  so  many  others,  who 
seem,  as  it  were,  to  live  in  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries.  It  was,  therefore,  with  no  small 
surprise  that,  when  lately  reading  the  Seven 
Champions  of  Christendom  with  a  view  to  Spenser, 
I  discovered  that  it  had  evidently  been  a  favourite 
with  Shakspeare  ;  so  much  so,  as  that  he  had 
actually  borrowed  some  of  his  most  beautiful 
imagery  from  it.  I  adduce  the  following  in- 
stances :  — 

"  The  current  that  with  gentle  murmur  glides, 

Thou  knowest,  being  stopped,  impatiently  doth  rage ; 
But,  when  his  fair  course  is  not  hindered, 
He  makes  sweet  music  with  the  enameled  stones, 
Giving  a  qentle  kiss  to  every  sedge, 
He  overtaketh  in  his  pilgrimage." 

Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Act.  II.  Sc.  7. 

"  As  they  passed  along  by  a  river's  side,  which  gently 
running  made  sweet  music  with  the  enameled  stones,  and 
seemed  to  give  a  gentle  kiss  to  every  sedge  he  overtook  in  his 
watery  pilgrimage." — Seven  Champions,  Part  III.  ch.  xii. 

"  Beauty's  ensign  yet 
Is  crimson  in  thy  lips  and  in  thy  cheeks, 
And  Death's  pale  flag  is  not  advanced  there." 

Romeo  and  Juliet,  Act  V.  Sc.  3. 

"  Where  they  found,  in  Duke  Ursini,  Death's  pale  flag 
advanced  in  his  cheeks."— Seven  Champions,  Part  III.  ch. 
xi. 

"  As  zephyrs  blowing  beneath  the  violet, 
Not  wagging  his  sweet  head." 

Cymbeline,  Act.  IV.  Sc.  % 

"  It  seemed  indeed  that  the  leaves  wagged,  ns  you  may 
behold  when  Zepkyrus  with  a  gentle  breath  plays  with 
them." — Seven  Champions,  Part  III.  ch.  xvi. 

Cymbeline  is  one  of  the  latest  of  Shakspeare's 
plays,  and  this  shows  how  the  language  of  the 
Seven  Champions  had  impressed  itself  on  his 
mind.  I  am  hence  induced  to  think  that  in 


"  Fly  with  false  aim  ;  move  the  still-peering  air, 
That  sings  with  piercing," 

Airs  Well,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. 

J  the  poet's  word  for  "  still- peering,"  which  is  un- 
I  doubtedly  wrong,  was  "  still-fleeting ;  "  for  in  the 
i  Seven  Champions  (Part  III.  ch.  x'iii.)  we  meet, 
"  Whose  feathered  arrows  outrun  the  piercing  eye, 
j  and  cut  a  passage  through  tlie  fleeting  air."  I  do 
:  not  like  "  still  piecing"  which  is  the  reading  most 
!  approved,  though  I  know  that  piecing  signifies 
|  joining  as  well  as  eking,  adding ;  but  there  is  an 
i  unpleasant  jingle  between  it  and  piercing,  even 
I  supposing  the  latter  pronounced  percing.  I  once 
'  thought  that  "  still-peering "  might  be  right, 
!  taking  still  in  the  sense  of  tranquil ;  but  I  can 
i  find  no  authority.  When  in  composition,  it  al- 
|  ways  denotes  continuance. 

1  may  have  been  anticipated  in  these  dis- 
coveries, but  having  examined  the  Bosvvell-Ma- 
lone  editions,  and  those  of  Collier  (1st),  Knight, 
Singer,  and  Dyce,  I  have  found  no  traces  of 
i  them.  THOMAS  KEIGIITLET. 


KING    ALFRED  S    JEWEL. 

Upon  a  recent  visit  to  Oxford,  the  place  of  niy 
nativity,  I  paid  my  accustomed  devoir  to  the 
many  interesting  antiquities  which  pertain  to  the 
University,  and  amongst  those  in  the  Ashmolean 
Museum.  In  this  receptacle  of  curiosities,  there 
j  is  not  one  more  rare  than  King  Alfred's  jewel ; 
some  particulars  in  relation  to  which  may  not  in- 
appropriately be  recorded  in  the  pages  of  "  N".  & 
Q."  I  should  be  glad  if  any  of  its  readers  can 
furnish  me  with  more  information  in  relation  to 
this  precious  jewel  than  is  contained  in  Brayley's 
Graphic  Illustrator,  which,  I  think,  establishes  its 
authenticity  beyond  dispute. 

This  very  curious  and  beautiful  specimen  of 
Anglo-Saxon  art  was  found  in  the  isle  of  Athel- 
ney  in  Somersetshire  about  the  close  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  It  is  of  pure  gold  enamelled, 
and  on  one  side  partly  faced  by  crystal ;  the 
weight  is  somewhat  more  than  an  ounce,  and  its 
length  about  two  inches  and  a  half. 

We  learn  from  Asser  (his  friend  and  biogra- 
pher) that  when  King  Alfred  had  by  his  victories 
secured  the  blessings  of  peace,  he  resolved  to  ex- 
tend among  them  a  knowledge  of  the  arts  ;  for 
which  purpose  he  collected  "  from  many  nations  an 
almost  innumerable  multitude  of  artificers,  many 
of  them  the  most  expert  in  their  respective 
trades."  Among  the  workmen  were  "  not  a  few  " 
who  wrought  in  gold  and  silver;  and  who,  acting 
under  the  immediate  instructions  of  Alfred  "  in- 
comparably executed"  (so  says  Asser)  "many 
things  with  those  metals."  In  accordance  with 
the  inscription  on  the  jewel  itself,  therefore,  which 
records  the  name  of  Alfred  in  those  peculiar  cha- 


S.  VI.  133.,  JULY  17.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


47 


racters  designated  as  the  Gallic-Saxon  by  Dr. 
Hickes,  we  can  hardly  err  in  referring  this  unique 
production  to  the  time  of  that  illustrious  monarch. 

The  jewel  is  of  an  oval  form ;  but  at  the  lower 
end  is  a  projecting  head  of  some  sea  or  scaly  mon- 
ster, from  whose  jaws  issues  a  small  tube,  within 
which  is  fixed  a  minute  pin  of  gold ;  intended 
probably  to  connect  this  ornament  witli  a  band 
or  collar  when  worn  pendant  from  the  neck. 
The  edge  has  a  purfled  border  of  a  rich  net  or 
filagree  work,  within  which,  "  on  a  plane  rising 
obliquely  "  (as  described  by  Dr.  Musgrave  in  the 
Philosophical  Transactions,  vol.  xx.,  Xo.  247.), 
"  is  the  inscription,  which  in  Saxon  letters  reads 
thus  — '  .EIrptb  mec  Heic  Ire^ycpan,' "  i.e.  Alfred 
commanded  me  to  be  made.  At  the  inner  side  of 
the  inscription  is  a  narrow  border  of  gold,  edged 
with  leaves  or  escallops,  which  fasten  down  a  thin 
plate  of  crystal.  This  covers  a  kind  of  outline 
representation  of  a  half-length  male  figure,  with  a 
grave  countenance,  wrought  upon  the  area  within. 
His  head  is  somewhat  inclined  to  the  right,  and  in 
each  hand  is  a  sceptre,  or  rather  lily,  the  flowers 
of  which  rise  above  the  shoulders,  but  are  con- 
joined at  the  bottom. 

On  the  reverse,  upon  a  thin  plate  of  gold,  re- 
tained in  its  place  by  the  purfled  border,  on  a 
matted  ground,  is  a  larger  lily  artificially  set  and 
occupying  nearly  the  whole  of  the  central  space. 
The  stalk  and  the  leaves  rise  from  a  bulbous  root, 
and  the  upper  part  expands  into  three  flowers, 
not  ungracefully  disposed. 

There  has  been  much  contrariety  of  opinion 
among  antiquaries  as  to  whom  the  figure  was  in- 
tended to  represent,  and  it  has  been  assigned  to 
the  Saviour,  to  Pope  Martin,  to  St.  Cuthbert,  and 
to  the  great  Alfred  himself.  Wotton,  in  his  Short 
View  of  Hickes' s  Thesaurus,  p.  16.,  remarks, 
"As  to  the  man  in  it,  that  profound  gravity  in 
his  countenance,  and  the  two  sceptres,  emblems 
of  the  power  which  the  Father  gave  to  CHRIST, 
both  in  heaven  and  earth,  make  me  believe  that 
the  picture  is  JESUS,  whom  Alfred,  perhaps  while 
he  staid  at  Rome,  would  out  of  piety  have  drawn 
from  some  famous  artist." 

May  not  Alfred  have  lost  this  precious  jewel 
during  his  sojourn  in  the  isle  of  Athelney,  in 
which  it  was  found  ?  EIGHTY-THREE. 

Worcester. 


Allan  Ramsay.  —  We  learn  from  Wodrow's  Ana- 
lecta,  a  most  amusing  collection  of  gossip,  little 
known  in  the  South,  that  Allan  Ramsay  had  excited 
the  wrath  of  the  righteous  by  his  taste  for  light  lite- 
rature. In  1733  there  was  "printed  and  sold  by 
Allan  Ramsay,"  Edinburgh,  12mo.,  The  Devil  of 
a  Duke,  or  Trapolins  Vagaries,  a  (Farcical  Bal- 
lad) Opera,  as  acted  at  the  Theatres  of  London  and 


Edinburgh.  The  same  year  Drury  had  success- 
fully produced  a  musical  afterpiece  of  the  same 
name  :  copies  of  both  are  before  me,  and  upon 
looking  into  the  two,  I  find  the  former  to  be  an 
enlargement  of  the  latter  ;  the  first  scene,  with 
the  songs,  being  entirely  new,  the  English  version 
commencing  with  what  is  the  second  scene  in  the 
Scotch  one.  There  are  various  additions  and 
songs  in  the  Scotch  opera.  The  dramatis  persona; 
are  the  same,  with  a  single  alteration,  "the  Puritan" 
being,  probably  to  please  the  Scotch  palate,  con- 
verted into  a  "  Quaker."  All  the  songs  occurring 
for  the  first  time  in  Ramsay's  edition  are  to  Scotch 
tunes,  the  other  ones  being  at  the  same  time  re- 
tained and  sung  to  English  tunes,  excepting  one 
to  Daintie  Davie,  which  occurs  in  both  versions. 
The  airs  in  scene  1.  are  ';What  should  a  Lassie 
do  with  an  Old  Man,"  "Willy  was  a  Wanton 
Wag,"  "  The  Lads  of  Dunse,"  "  Almansor,"  "  O'er 
Boggy,"  and  "  Colin's  Complaint."  May  these 
additions  not  be  by  him,  seeing  he  was  both  prin- 
ter and  publisher,  though  he  did  not  choose  to 
put  his  name  to  them  ?  J.  M. 

Acrostics  on  Queen  Victoria.  —  Acrostics,  Greek 
and  English,  on  the  name  of  the  Queen  Victoria, 
on  occasion  of  her  inaugurating  the  People's  Park, 
Birmingham  :  — 

"  B  Lorov  <TQV  TOV  irayK\ei,Tov 
'I  (TTOpovtrii/  ot  <ro<f><.<TTal, 
K  al  yap  Koafj.ov  rov  Se  o\ov 
T  b  Kparos  <rou  afA$i/3ai'yet. 
'fl  pcua  6'  eTTK^aveia. 
'P  aSi'w?  7roA.iv  etcreA#e 
'I  Aapa  5'  diro/SatVovo'a, 


[The  wise  shall  write  the  history  of  thy  all-glorious 
life,  for  thy  power  protects  the  entire  world.  Thy  coming 
is  propitious.  Enter  safely  the  town  ;  and  joyfully  de- 
parting, mayest  thou  remain  free  from  care.] 

<l  V  ictoria  comes  not  as  the  tepid  Queen, 
I  ntent  to  honor  potent  Leicester's  scene. 
C  oming  to  Birmingham,  her  great  design,  — 
T  o  test  the  philosophic  truth  divine 

0  f  man's  characteristic,  as  tool  maker  ;  * 

R  oam  where  you  will,  you  need  not  elsewhere  take  her. 

1  f  Queenly  Bess  was  good  —  ev'n  to  the  letter 
A  dmitting  it,  —  Victoria  still  is  better." 

Ink  Recipes.  — 

"  TJie  Ink  of  the  Ancients.  —  Mr.  Joseph  Ellis,  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts,  remarks  that  the  late  Mr. 
Charles  Hatchett,  F.R.S.,  explained  to  him  that  by  mak- 
ing a  solution  of  shellac  with  borax,  in  water,  and  adding 
a  suitable  proportion  of  pure  lamp-black,  an  ink  is  pro- 
ducible which  is  indestructible  by  time,  or  by  chemical 
agents,  and  which,  on  drying,  will  present  a  polished 
surface,  as  with  the  ink  found  on  the  Eg3^ptian  papyri. 
Mr.  Ellis  says  he  has  made  such  ink,  and  proved  the  cor- 
rectness of  Mr.  Hatchett's  formula,  if  not  its  identity  with 
that  of  ancient  Egypt." 

Coathupes  Writing  Fluid.  —  To  eighteen  ounces 
of  water,  add  one  ounce  of  powdered  borax,  and 


*  "  'O  Se  avflp 

Arist.  Pol.  i.  2. 


oir\a. 


(bvero.t.  <f>poirn<rei  Ka.1 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [2-  s.  vi.  133.,  JULY  17.  »58. 


two  ounces  of  bruised  shellac,  and  boil  them  in  a 
covered  vessel,  stirring  them  occasionally  till  dis- 
solved. Filter  when  cold  through  coarse  filtering 
paper  ;  add  one  ounce  of  mucilage  ;  boil  for  a  few 
minutes,  adding  sufficient  powdered  indigo  or 
lamp-black  to  colour  it.  Leave  the  mixture  for 
two  or  three  hours  to  allow  the  coarser  particles  to 
subside.  Pour  it  from  the  dregs,  and  bottle  for 
use. 

Carbon  Ink.  —  Dissolve  real  Indian  ink  in 
common  black  ink ;  or  add  a  small  quantity  of 
lamp-black,  previously  heated  to  redness,  ground 
perfectly  smooth,  with  a  small  portion  of  the  ink 
made  very  hot.  J.  B.  NEIL. 

Matthew  Tindal,  D.C.L. — As  my  ancestor  Dr. 
Matthew  Tindal  has  been  frequently  mentioned 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  in  the  article  entitled  "  Stray  Notes 
on  Edmund  Curll,"  by  S.  N.  M.,  I  send  you  the 
following  information  relating  to  himself  and  his 
family  ;  it  is  extracted  from  a  pedigree  recently 
compiled  for  me  from  legal  evidence  by  Mr.  G. 
W.  Collen  of  the  Heralds'  College  :— Matthew 
Tindal,  D.C.L.,  Fellow  of  All  Souls'  Coll.,  Oxford, 
was  baptized  at  Beerferris,  co.  Devon,  May  12, 
1657.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  Rev.  John 
Tindal,  B.D.,  Rector  of  the  same  parish,  and 
Anne  bis  wife,  daughter  of  Matthew  Hals  of 
Efford,  in  the  county  of  Devon,  Esq.,  by  Sabina, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Clifford  of  Ugbrook  in  the 
parish  of  Chudleigh,  co.  Devon,  Esq.,  and  aunt  of 
Thomas  Lord  Clifford  of  Chudleigh,  Lord  High 
Treasurer  of  England.  He  had  one  brother,  the 
Rev.  John  Tindal,  rector  of  St.  Ives,  Cornwall, 
and  vicar  of  Cornwood,  co.  Devon,  who  married 
Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  Nicolas  Prideaux  of 
St.  Thomas,  in  the  island  of  Barbados,  Esq.,  and 
Member  of  Council.  No  sister  is  mentioned 
either  in  the  will  of  the  father,  John  Tindal  of 
Beerferris,  or  in  the  pedigree  compiled  by  Mr. 
Collen  ;  consequently  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  who 
"  Mrs.  Anne  Parre"  can  be  who  is  mentioned  in 
the  "  Stray  Notes,"  as  a  sister  of  Matthew  Tindal, 
and  who  is  said  to  have  commenced  a  suit  in 
Doctors'  Commons  to  set  aside  his  will. 

ACTON  TINDAL. 

Manor  House,  Aylesbury. 


iftiturr 

"Hibernia  Merlinus"  1683.  — I  have  a  copy  of 
a  curious  little  volume  of  forty-eight  pages,  24mo., 
and  entitled  Hibernice  Merlinus  for  the  Year  of 
Our  Lord  1683,  which  was  purchased  at  the  sale  of 
Mr.  Monck  Mason's  library  on  the  29th  of  March 
last  (No.  16.  in  the  catalogue).  It  was  compiled 
by  John  Bourk,  Philomath ;  was  printed  in  Dub- 
lin in  1683,  by  Benjamin  Tooke  and  John  Crooke, 
printers  to  the  king ;  and  contains  "  the  Constitu- 


tions of  the  Air,  the  Rising  and  Setting  of  the 
Sun,  the  Tides,  the  Terms  and  their  Returns,  with 
many  other  Useful  Observations,  fitted  to  the 
Longitude  and  Latitude  of  all  Places  within  this 
Kingdom  of  Ireland,  and  the  Western  Parts  of 
England."  There  is  likewise  "a  Chronology  of 
all  the  Chief  Governours  from  1172  to  1682,  with 
many  other  Remarkable  Observations  and  useful 
Tables,  with  Additions  ;  with  High-ways,  Fairs, 
and  Markets." 

Is  there  any  earlier  specimen  of  an  Irish  al- 
manac ?  ABHBA. 

Original  Sin.  —  Who   first   gave  the  inherent 
corruption  of  our  nature  the  term  of  original  sin  f 


Cathedral  Virge.  — 

"  Acts,  orders,  and  decrees  made,  ordained,  decreed,  and 
enjo\rned  by  the  Rl.  Revd.  ffather  in  God,  Edward  Ld.  Bp. 
of  Corke  and  Rossein  the  ordinary  visitacon  of  the  Deane 
and  Chapter  ;  and  in  the  visitacon  of  the  Quire  of  the 
Cathedrall  Church  of  S4.  ffinbary,  Corke.  begunne  the 
third  day  of  Novembr.  Ann  Dni  1688,  and  from  thence 
duelv  continued  from  day  to  day  before  the  said  Ld.  Bp. 
in  the  Chapter  House  aforesaid,  in  presence  of  Rich*. 
Sampson,  Not.  Pub.  Dep.  Reg." 

"  Item,  the  said  Lord  Bp.  decreed,  enjoyned,  and  or- 
dered as  in  his  last  visitacon  that  the  Virge  be  not  sett 
up  an  end  hereafter  by  the  Deanes  stall,  but  that  it  be 
laid  downe  by  the  cushion  before  the  senior  dignitary  or 
pbendary  then  psent,  according  to  the  Antient  and  usuall 
custome"of  all  Cathedralls  both  in  England  and  Ireland. 
And  that  for  better  observation  hereof  the  Irons  nailed  to 
the  post  by  the  Deane's  Stall  for  such  rediculous  setting 
up  the  Virge  be  forthwith  taken  or  strucken  down  before 
they  be  three  years  standing. 

"  E.  CORKE  AND  ROSSK." 

Is  this  custom  of  laying  the  virge  on  the  cushion 
before  the  senior  dignitary  or  prebendary's  stall 
still  observed  in  any  of  the  English  cathedrals  ? 
In  this  country  I  have  always  remarked  that  the 
virge  was  placed  in  an  erect  position  against  the 
pillar  at  the  left  side  of  the  dean's  stall,  whether 
he  happened  to  be  present  or  not.  R.  C. 

Cork. 

Bonhams  of  Essex.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  when  General  Pinson  Bonham  died  ? 

.  H.  J.  H. 

Judges,  frc.,  Gowns,  Wigs,  frc.—As  the  con- 
troversial matter  in  "  N.  &  Q."  relating  to  aca- 
demic gowns  may  now  be  considered  to  be  at  an 
end,  can  you  be  induced  to  reprint  the  table  with 
the  corrections  it  has  received  ?  Permit  me  also 
to  ask,  how  are  the  gowns  described  worn  by 
judges,  queen's  counsel,  barristers,  &c.,  in  Eng- 
'land,  Ireland,  and  Scotland  ?  Also,  what  are  the 
varieties  of  wigs  ?  Judges  of  Courts  of  Record  in 
England  are  entitled  to  wear  silk  gowns  ;  and 
on  this  account  they  are  worn  by  county  court 
judges  and  recorders.  What  wigs  are  they  en- 
titled to  wear  ?  Lastly,  what  is  the  legal  prece- 
dence of  judges  of  county  courts  since  the  act 


VI.  133.,  JULY  17.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


forbidding  them  to  appear  at  the  bar  of  any  court 
of  law  as  practitioners?  X.  X. 

Teresa  and  Martha  Blount. — Are  any  portraits 
in  existence  of  these  ladies,  the  friends  of  Pope  ? 
and  if  so,  have  engraved  copies  been  made  of  them? 

UNEDA. 
Philadelphia. 

The  Pronunciation  of  the  Latin  Language.  —  The 
earliest  teachers  of  the  dead  languages  in  the 
British  colonies  now  forming  the  Middle  States  of 
the  American  Union,  were  natives  of  Ireland,  in 
which  country  the  Latin  language  was  (and,  I  be- 
lieve, still  is)  pronounced  in  the  same  manner  as  on 
the  continent  of  Europe  ;  hence  that  pronuncia- 
tion prevailed  here  universally  until  within  the 
last  thirty  years.  Musa,  musce,  were  pronounced 
musah,  musay,  and  not  mnsay,  mnse,  as  in  Eng- 
land. The  vowel  i  was  almost  universally  sounded 
like  the  English  e,  and  not  like  the  English  z,  the 
sound  of  which  is,  I  think,  not  to  be  found  in  any 
of  the  modern  languages  of  Europe  which  are 
derived  from  the  Latin.  It  was  understood  here 
that  Latin  was  pronounced  in  Scotland  in  the 
same  way  as  in  Ireland  and  on  the  continent  of 
Europe. 

About  thirty-five  years  ago,  a  sort  of  conven- 
tion was  held  in  New  England  of  college  profes- 
sors, which  resolved  that  thereafter  the  English 
sound  of  a  as  in  word  fate,  and  the  English  sound 
of  <z  like  e  in  mere  should  be  adopted  in  their 
teaching,  thus  following  the  mode  peculiar  to 
England  alone  of  all  the  European  countries. 

This  new  method  of  pronouncing  has  since 
spread  somewhat  beyond  the  limits  of  New  Eng- 
land, as  many  professors  of  languages  migrate  to 
other  States  of  the  Union.  I  believe  that  the 
continental  pronunciation  is  more  probably  cor- 
rect than  that  in  use  in  England  and  lately  intro- 
duced here ;  but  in  settling  the  question  it  may 
be  well  to  inquire  how  Latin  is  pronounced  in 
Hungary,  where  it  has  always  been  a  living  lan- 
guage, serving  as  the  medium  of  intercommunica- 
tion among  the  different  races  inhabiting  that 
country,  and  speaking  distinct  languages.  Who 
can  tell  through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q."  how 
Latin  is  pronounced  in  Hungary  ?  What  is  the 
pronunciation  of  the  vowel  e  in  Latin  words  on 
the  continent  of  Europe,  and  how  is  it  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  (B  ?  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Waters  and  Gilbert  Arms. — I  should  like  to 
obtain  some  information  in  regard  to  the  follow- 
ing coat  of  arms  :  Argent,  on  a  chevron  vert,  two 
fleur-de-lis,  between  three  cinque-foils  or,  on  a 
chief  gules,  two  crescents  of  the  third ;  by  the 
name  of  Waters.  Also  in  regard  to  an  "  Hon. 
Henry  Gilbert,  of  Barkeshire,  in  England,"  to 
whom  a  coat  of  arms  was  granted  "  in  the  year 


1703;"  and  a  "Sir  Stephen  Waters,  Knight,  of 
the  West  of  England,"  to  whom  arms  were  granted 
"  in  the  year  1621."  In  fact,  any  items  of  inform- 
ation relating  to  them  or  their  descendants  will 
be  most  acceptable  to  CLEMENT. 

Cambridge,  America. 

Engraved  Portraits  of  Turner.  —  N.  J.  A.  would 
be  glad  to  know  what  portraits  of  J.  M.  W. 
Turner  are  extant,  their  merits  and  price,  as  he 
1ms  never  been  fortunate  enough  to  meet  with 
more  than  one,  and  that  one  by  no  means  realises 
his  ideal  as  gathered  from  Mr.  Ruskin's  mention 
of  him. 

Sir  Philip  Savage.  —  Wanted  any  particulars 
respecting  the  parentage  of  The  Right  Honourable 
Philip  Savage,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  in 
Ireland  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.  FM. 

Heraldic  Query.  —  Can  a  family,  entitled  to 
bear  arms,  receive  the  right  to  quarter  the  arms 
of  another  family,  in  which  the  connecting  link  be- 
tween the  two  families  is  not  entitled  to  bear 
arms  ?  For  instance,  the  A.  family  bore  arms  ; 
its  sole  heiress  married  into  the  B.  family,  which 
was  not  entitled  to  that  privilege.  The  heiress  of 
the  B.s  married  into  the  C.  family.  Can  the  de- 
scendant of  the  C.s  quarter  the  arms  of  his  an- 
cestors, the  A.s  ? 

Also,  can  a  person  quarter  the  arms  of  a  family, 
none  of  the  blood  of  which  runs  in  his  veins?  For 
instance,  suppose  the  brother  of  L.  M.'s  grand- 
mother (father's  mother)  marries  the  heiress  of  a 
family,  that  their  only  issue  was  a  son  (he  quar- 
tered his  mother's  arms),  who,  dying  without  issue, 
his  estate  and  that  of  his  mother,  the  heiress, 
went  by  law  and  by  will  to  his  nearest  heir  (his 
cousin),  L.  M.'s  father.  Is  L.  M.  entitled  to 
quarter  the  heiress'  arms  with  bis  own  ? 

So. 


Roses  and  Lances  blessed  by  the  Pope.  —  Barriere, 
in  the  introductory  Essay  to  the  Memoires  du 
Comte  de  Brienne,  p.  163.,  says  :  — 

"  Elle  (Rome)  envoyoit,  a.  Pepoque  dont  nons  nous  oc- 
cupons  une  rose  benite  aux  princesses  qui  se  mariaient  et 
des  lames  benis  pour  les  enfans  des  Hois." 

How  long  has  this  custom  ceased  ?  Who  was 
the  last  princess  of  France  who  received  "  la  rose 
benite  "  on  her  marriage  ?  Who  was  the  last 
prince  to  whom  the  blessed  lance  was  forwarded  ? 

R.  L. 

White  Horse  in  Yorkshire.  —  There  was  for- 
merly a  figure  of  a  horse  (similar  to  that  so  well- 
known  white  horse  in  Berkshire)  on  the  Hamble- 
don  Hills  on  the  north  part  of  the  West  Riding 
of  Yorkshire.  It  is  said  to  have  been  in  existence 
at  the  commencement  of  the  present  century,  and 
was  to  be  seen  looking  east  from  Ripon.  Can  any 
Yorkshire  antiquary  furnish  information  on  this 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES.          [-2^  g.  vi.  133.,  JULY  17.  '58. 


subject  ?  and  what  day  of  the  year  the  cleansing 
of  it,  which  was  celebrated  as  a  holiday,  took 
place  ?  W.  H. 

Ghost  Story  of  Colonel  Blomberg.  —  In  a 
little  book,  entitled  The  Unseen  World  (Burns, 
1847),  there  occurs  a  ghost-story  regarding 

a  Colonel  B ,  the  father  of  a  dignitary  of 

the  church  then  living.  The  Colonel  being  cut 
off  in  an  expedition  amongst  the  Indians  of  North 
America,  his  spirit  appeared  to  two  brother  officers 
at  head-quarters,  and  requested  them,  on  their 
return  to  London,  to  seek  in  a  particular  place  he 
pointed  out  for  a  paper  important  to  the  interests 
of  his  infant  son,  and  to  present  this  paper  along 
with  the  son  to  Queen  Charlotte,  who  would  be  the 
making  of  his  fortune.  It  is  added  that  all  was 
done  as  the  shade  requested,  and  that  young 
B did  prosper  accordingly. 

I  have  heard  this  story  in  society,  and  been  in- 
formed that  the  person  whose  fortunes  were  ad- 
vnnced  in  so  extraordinary  a  way  was  the  Rev. 
Frederick  William  Blomberg,  who  died  in  March, 
1847,  aged  eighty-five,  Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to 
the  Queen,  and  Canon  Residentiary  of  St.  Paul's. 
The  obituary  notice  of  Dr.  Blomberg,  in  the 
Gentleman  s  Magazine,  says  nothing  of  the  ghost- 
story,  but  gives  a  fact  in  conformity  with  it, 
namely,  that  the  doctor  was  a  member  of  a  family 
which  had  long  been  attached  to  the  court,  and 
was  educated  in  intimate  association  with  the 
children  of  George  III. ;  it  also  exhibited  a  series 
of  preferments  such  as  falls  to  the  lot  of  few,  and 
amply  justifies  the  prediction  of  the  paternal  sprite, 
if  any  such  prediction  was  ever  made. 

Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  exact  and 
reliable  information  regarding  this  alleged  spiri- 
tual visitation,  the  proper  designation  of  Colonel 
Blomberg,  the  date  and  circumstances  of  his  death, 
the  names  of  the  two  brother  officers,  the  nature 
of  the  paper  deposited  in  London,  &c.  CANDIDUS. 


to  iff) 

Richard  Mulcaster.  —  In  Wilson's  History  of 
Merchant  Taylors'  School,  part  i.  p.  86.,  is  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  Queen  Elizabeth's  payment 
for  plays  :  — 

"  18  March,  1573 — 4,  to  Richard  Mouncaster  for  two 
plays  presented  before  her  on  Candlemas-day  and  Shrove 
Tuesday  last,  20  marks;  and  further  for  his  charges,  20 
marks. 

•'11  March  1575 — 6,  to  Richard  Mouncaster  for  pre- 
senting a  play  before  her  on  Shrove  Sunday  last,  10 
pounds." 

Query  1st.  What  were  these  plays  ?  Were  they 
translations  of  the  classic  drama,  and  do  any  of 
them  exist  now  ?  Shakspeare  was  only  ten  years 
of  age  at  this  time.  Mulcaster  also  assisted  to  ar- 
range the  pageants  at  Kenilworth  Castle,  and  I 


am  disposed  to  think  that  he  was  present  himself, 
and  personated  the  "  olde  mynstrel  of  the  Northe 
Countrie."  He  certainly  composed  the  verses. 
See  a  description  of  his  dress  in  Percy's  Reliques 
of  Antient  Poetry,  p.  Ixxi. 

Query  2nd.  Was  Mulcaster  present  at  Kenil- 
worth on  this  occasion  ?  R.  M. 

[Mulcaster  appears  to  have  been  early  addicted  to  dra- 
matic composition,  and  his  name  occurs,  as  our  correspon- 
dent has  shown,  among  those  who  assisted  in  the  plays 
performed  before  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1572  and  1576.  In 
1575,  when  Elizabeth  was  on  one  of  her  progresses  at 
Kenilworth,  Mulcaster  produced  some  Latin  verses,  which 
were  spoken  before  her,  and  printed  in  Gascoyne's 
Princely  Pleasures  at  Kenilworth,  and  in  Nichols's  "Pro- 
gresses of  Queen  Elizabeth,  i.  493.  In  1580,  he  prefixed 
some  commendatory  verses  to  Ocland's  Anglorum  Pralia, 
and  others,  two  years  afterwards,  to  his  Eipyvapxta..  He 
likewise  addressed  some  verses  to  Elizabeth  on  her  skill  in 
music,  printed  in  Tallis  and  Bird's  Discantus  Cantiones, 
&c.,  1575,  4to.,  and  inserted  by  Ballard  in  his  Memoirs  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  His  separate  works  were,  his  Positions, 
wherein  those  primitive  Circumstances  be  examined  which 
are  necessarie  for  the  training  up  of  Children,  either  for 
Skill  in  their e  Booh,  or  Health  in  their  Bodie.  Loncl.  loSl, 
1587,  4to.  To  this  a  Second  Part  was  promised,  which 
seems  to  have  been  completed  in  1582,  by  the  publication 
of  The  First  Part  of  the  Elementarie,  ichich  entreateth 
chefely  of  the  right  writing  of  the  English  Tung.  In 
1601,  he  published  his  Cathechismus  Paulinus,  in  usum 
Scholce  Paulince  conscriptus.  Most  biographical  dictiona- 
ries contain  notices  of  Mulcaster;  consult  also  his  Life  by 
Sir  Henry  Ellis  in  Gent's  Mag.  Ixx.  419.  511.  603;  Wil- 
son's History  of  the  Merchant  Taylors'  School;  Knight's 
Life  of  Colet;  Warton's  History  of  Poetry ;  and  Fuller's 
Worthies.'] 

Mountery  College,  Wells.  —  This  college  was 
founded  by  Bishop  Ralph  Erghum  about  A.  D. 
1400  (or  rather  by  his  directions,  by  his  execu- 
tors) for  fourteen  priests,  who,  it  is  presumed, 
had  duties  to  perform  in  the  cathedral.  Any  in- 
formation, from  Dugdale,  or  elsewhere,  as  to  this 
j  institution,  will  be  very  acceptable  ;  and  (if  it  can 
be  obtained)  a  copy  of  or  extracts  from  the 
bishop's  will,  or  the  foundation  deed,  or  any  other 
document  connected  with  the  college ;  also,  its 
revenues  at  the  Dissolution,  and  the  exact  period 
when  it  was  dissolved.  INA. 

Wells,  Somerset. 

[Tanner  (Notitia,  edit.  1787)  gives  the  following  ac- 
count of  this  College :  — "  Ralph  Erghum,  bishop  of  Bath 
and  Wells,  who  died  A.  D.  1401,  appointed  by  his  will  his 
executors  to  build  in  the  street  then  called  La  Mountery, 
since  College  Lane,  houses  for  the  fourteen  chantry  priests 
officiating  in  the  Cathedral  of  Wells,  and  a  hall  for  them 
to  eat  in  Common,  which  were  called  Mountrey  or 
Moundroy  College ;  valued  26  Hen.  VIII.  at  120/.  Is.  4rf. 
per  annum,  in  the  whole,  as  Sancroft's  MS.  Valor ;  at 
831.  16s.  as  Dr.  Archer;  and  at  IU.  18s.  8d.  as  Dugdale 
and  Speed  (which  last  is  said  to  be  the  clear  value  in 
Sancroft's  MS.)  and  granted,  2  Edw.  VI.,  to  John  Ayl- 
worth  and  John  Lacy."  Tanner  then  adds  in  his  notes, 
that  "  this  society  was  styled  '  Societas  presbyterorum 
annuellarum  Nova?  aulae  Wellens.'  (Dr.  Hutton  e  resist, 
increased  before  the  Ifo- 
ere  were  seventeen  who 


Wells.)     Their  number  probably 
formation ;   for  in  A.  D.  1555,  th 


2- S.  VI.  133.,  JULY  17. '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


51 


had  pensions,  and  are  styled  '  Colleginarii  sive  cantaristce 
in  collegio  sive  Nova  auk  de  la  Mount eroy  prope  civita- 
tera  Wellensem.'  (Liber  MS.  pension  urn  penes  Petrum 
Le  Neve.)  There  are  but  fifteen  said  to  have  pensions 
in  Willis'  Abbies,  ii.  200.,  but  their  pensions  amounted 
to  62Z.  8s.  per  annum.  Qucere.  Whether  this  College  was 
not  dedicated  to  St.  Anne,  and  had  not  the  induction  of 
the  chantry  priests ;  for  24  July,  1520,  '  Hen.  Harrison 
institutus  ad  cantariam  S.  Kalixti  in  eccl.  cath.  Wel- 
lensi ;  et  scriptum  fuit  pro  inductione  principalibus  col- 
legii  S.  Annag  de  Wells.'  Dr.  Button's  Collections  out  of 
the  registers  of  Wells."] 

Priory  of  St.  John,  Wells,  Somerset.  —  I  am 
anxious  to  obtain  accurate  information  about  this 
Priory,  or  Hospital,  as  it  is  often  called.  It  was 
founded  about  1206  by  Hugh  de  Welles,  after- 
wards Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  his  brother  Joceline 
de  Welles,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Glaston- 
bury,  which  title  he  was  induced  to  drop  for 
"  Bath  and  Wells."  The  Priory  or  Hospital  was 
(it  is  said)  founded  for  a  prior  and  ten  brethren, 
and  as  such  it  is  referred  to  by  Godwin  and  other 
authorities.  It  was  dissolved  in  1539.  The  ruins 
are  now  being  removed  for  the  erection  of  public 
schools,  and  before  the  whole  fabric  is  swept 
away,  I  wish  to  preserve  some  memorial  of  the 
establishment.  Will  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  give  such  particulars  as  they  can  from  Dug- 
dal'/s  Monasticon  or  elsewhere  as  to  the  design 
and  objects  of  this  priory ;  the  number  of  the 
inmates  at  its  dissolution ;  the  value  of  its  re- 
venues at  that  time?  Was  it  altogether  a  religious 
institution,  or  partly  religious  and  partly  eleemosy- 
nary ?  Early  notice  of  this  would  be  taken  as  a 
great  favour.  INA. 

Wells,  Somerset. 

[The  following  is  Dugdale's  account  of  this  priory,  as 
given  in  the  last  edition  of  his  Monasticon,  vi.  664. :  — 
•'  Hugh  de  Wells,  archdeacon  of  Wells,  and  afterwards 
bishop  of  Lincoln,  was,  about  the  beginning  of  King  John's 
reign,  the  original  founder  of  this  hospital,  in  the  south 
part  of  the  city  of  Wells,  dedicated  to  St.  John  Baptist, 
which  was  so  much  augmented  by  Josceline,  bishop  of 
Bath,  and  other  benefactors,  that  in  the  26th  Henry  VIII. 
the  yearly  revenues  of  the  master  and  brethren  [Dr. 
Hutton  says,  A.  D.  1350,  there  were  ten  priests  and 
brethren]  amounted  to  411.  3s.  6fc7.  according  to  Speed; 
and  40/.  Os.  1\d.  according  to  Dugdale.  The  site  and 
most  of  the  lands  belonging  to  this  house  were  granted, 

J  Henry  VIII.  to  John  Clerk,  then  bishop  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  and  his  successors,  in  consideration  of  the  manor 
and  park  of  Dogmeresfield,  &c.  However,  the  crown  got 
it  again  afterwards,  and  granted  it,  17  Eliz.,  to  "Sir 
Christopher  Hatton.  In  some  of  the  Records,  as  well  as 
in  the  Valor  of  King  Henry  VIII.,  this  house  is  called  a 
priory.  In  the  latter  record  also  the  last  master,  John 
Pynnock,  is  called  prior.  The  surrender  of  this  hospital, 
dated  3d  Feb.,  30th  Hen.  VIII.,  is  in  the  Augmentation 
Office.  Appendant  to  it  is  the  common  seal,  representing 
St.  John_Baptist,  with  the  following  legend,  SIGILU  HOS- 
PITAL, sci.  JOIIANNIS.  D.  WELLES."  Tanner  says,  "If 
Hugh  founded  the  priory  before  he  went  from  Wells,  it 
must  be  so;  for  he  was  made  bishop  of  Lincoln  in  llth 
King  John ;  but  Dr.  Hutton  saith,  that  by  his  will  dated 
anno  pontificates  S,  he  gave  500  marks  towards  founding 
an  hospital  here  at  Wells  ;  so  that  perhaps  it  might  not 


be  founded  till  after  his  death,  which  happened  19  Hen. 
III.,  when  Josceline  was  bishop  of  Bath."  Both  Dugdale 
and  Tanner  give  numerous  references  to  various  rolls  and 
charters.] 


THOMAS  CAREY,  OR  CAREW. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  12.  38.) 

I  feel  greatly  indebted  to  MR.  G.  H.  KINGSLEY 
for  his  interesting  reply  to  my  query ;  and  any 
unpublished  particulars  lie  may  possess  of  the  ele- 
gant and  witty  Carew,  "  Love's  Oracle,"  will,  I  am 
sure,  be  most  acceptable  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  £ 
Q."  Perhaps  the  best  and  longest  account  of  this 
charming  old  song-writer  is  that  by  Kippis  in  his 
Biographia  Britannica ;  but  even  this  sketch,  in- 
teresting as  it  is,  makes  one  desirous  to  know 
more  of  this  perspicuous  and  natural  poet.  Phil- 
lips states  that  Carew  "  was  reckoned  among  the 
chiefest  of  his  time  for  delicacy  of  wit  and  poetic 
fancy ; "  and  a  contemporary  pronounced  his 
verses 

"  As  smooth  and  high 
As  glory,  love,  or  wine,  from  wit  can  raise." 

Oldys,  in  his  notes  on  Langbaine,  informs  us, 
that  "  Carew's  Sonnets  were  more  in  request  than 
any  poet's  of  his  time,  that  is,  between  1630  and 
1640.  Many  of  them  were  set  to  music  by  the 
two  famous  composers,  Henry  and  William  Lawes, 
and  other  eminent  masters,  and  sung  at  court  in 
their  Masques,  &c."  The  first  edition  of  Carew's 
Poems,  Songs,  and  Sonnets,  bears  an  imprimatur 
under  date  April  29,  1640,  at  the  commencement 
of  those  troublous  times  when,  as  good  Izaak 
Walton  assures  us,  "it  was  dangerous  for  honest 
men  to  live  in  London."  But  notwithstanding 
the  convulsed  state  of  the  nation,  the  Poems  were 
again  published  in  1642.  In  1651,  a  third  edition 
was  required;  and  a  fourth  in  1670-1.*  Honest 
Tom  Davies,  the  bookseller,  rescued  them  from  en- 
tire neglect,  by  reprinting  them  in  1772.  In  1810, 
Mr.  John  Fry  of  Bristol  printed  a  Selection  from 
Carew's  Poems,  to  which  he  prefixed  a  meagre  ac- 
count of  the  author.  In  the  following  year  he 
proposed  to  publish  a  complete  edition  of  his 
works,  as  we  learn  from  the  following  communi- 
cation to  the  Gentleman' s  Magazine  for  Jan.  1811, 
p.  32.: 

"  I  am  now  collecting  materials  at  my  leisure  for  a 
complete  edition  of  Carew's  Works,  containing  some 
pieces  hitherto  unpublished.  The  materials  of  his  life  are 
few;  it  is  possible,  however,  some  of  your  numerous 
readers  may  be  able  to  assist  me  with  information  from 
manuscript  authorities  tending  to  supply  in  some  measure 
the  deficiency.  It  appears  from  Oldys's  MS.  notes  to 
Langbaine,  that  the  Prince  of  Wales  then  had  in  his  pos- 
session a  Vandyke,  containing  a  portrait  of  Carew. 
Query,  In  whose  possession  is  that  painting  at  present, 

*  Dr.  Bliss's  copy  of  this  edition  sold  for  11-s, 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,          [2*  s.  vi.  133.,  JULY  17.  v>8. 


and  are  there  any  other   portraits  of  Carew  in  exist- 
ence ?  " 

Mr.  Fry's  "  Complete  Edition  "  was  never  pub- 
lished, nor  was  his  query  respecting  the  portrait 
ever  answered  by  Mr.  Urban's  correspondents. 
Fortunately,  however,  the  portrait,  or  rather  the 
double  portrait  of  Thomas  Killegrew  and  Thomas 
Carew,  may  be  now  seen  in  the  Vandyck  room  at 
Windsor  Castle.  It  appears  that  these  two  court 
gallants  had  a  dispute  in  presence  of  Cecilia  Crofts 
(afterwards  the  wife  of  Thomas  Killegrew)  so  re- 
markable as  to  become  the  gossip  of  the  whole 
court ;  and  this  picture  seems  to  have  been 
painted  (in  1638)  as  a  memorial  of  the  circum- 
stance. Walpole  informs  us  that 

"  Killegrew  and  Carey  had  a  remarkable  dispute  before 
Mrs.  Cecilia  Crofts,  sister  of  the  Lord  Crofts,  to  which 
Vertue  supposed  the  picture  alluded,  as  in  a  play  called 
The  Wanderer  was  a  song  against  Jealousy,  written  on 
the  same  occasion."  —  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  i.  326.,  edit. 
1849. 

Walpole  is  not  quite  correct ;  the  song  is  not  in 
The  Wanderer,  but  in  Killegrew's  tragi-comedy, 
Cicilia  and  Clorinda,  Part  II.  Act  V.  Sc.  2.  Im- 
mediately after  the  song  is  the  following  note  by 
Killegrew  :  — 

"  This  chorus  was  written  by  Mr.  Thomas  Carew,  cup- 
bearer to  Charles  I.,  and  sung  in  a  Masque  at  Whitehall, 
anno  1633.  And  I  presume  to  make  use  of  it  here,  be- 
cause in  the  first  design,  'twas  writ  at  my  request  upon  a 
dispute  held  betwixt  Mistress  Cecilia  Crofts  and  myself, 
where  he  Avas  present ;  she  being  then  maid  of  honour. 
This  I  have  set  down,  lest  any  man  should  believe  me  so 
foolish  as  to  steal  such  a  poem  from  so  famous  an  author ; 
or  so  vain  as  to  pretend  to  the  making  of  it  myself;  and 
those  that  are  not  satisfied  with  this  apology,  and  this 
song  in  this  place,  I  am  always  ready  to  give  them  a 
worse  of  my  own.  —  Written  by  Thomas  Killegrew,  resi- 
dent for  Charles  II.  in  Venice,  August,  1651." 

This  song  is  also  printed  in  Carew's  Poems. 
Songs,  and  Sonnets,  edit.  1671,  p.  82.,  and  is 
worthy  of  being  reproduced,  if  it  be  only  for  its 
historical  connexion  with  the  Vandyck  painting  at 
Windsor  :  — 

"  JEALOUSY  :   A  DIALOGUE. 

"  Ques.  From  whence  was  first  this  Fury  hurl'd, 
This  Jealousy  into  the  world? 
Came  she  from  hell  ?     Answ.  No,  there  doth  reign 
Eternal  hatred  with  disdain ; 
But  she  the  daughter  is  of  Love, 
Sister  of  Beauty.     Quest.  Then  above 
She  must  derive  from  the  third  sphere 
Her  heavenly  offspring.     Answ.  Neither  there 
From  those  immortal  flames  could  she 
Draw  her  cold  frozen  pedigree. 

"  Quest.  If  nor  from  heaven  nor  hell,  where  then 
Had  she  her  birth  ?     Ansiv.  In  th'  hearts  of  men  : 
Beauty  and  Fear  did  her  create, 
Younger  than  Love,  elder  than  Hate. 
Sister  to  both,  by  Beauty's  side 
To  Love,  by  Fear  to  Hate  allied : 
Despair  her  issue  is,  whose  race 
Of  fruitful  mischief  drowns  the  space 
Of  the  wide  earth,  in  a  swoln  flood 
Of  wrath,  revenge,  spite,  rage,  and  blood, 


"  Quest.  Oh,  how  can  such  a  spurious  line 
Proceed  from  parents  so  Divine? 

"Answ.  As  streams  which  from  their  crystal  spring 
Do  sweet  and  clear  their  waters  bring, 
Yet  mingling  with  the  brackish  main, 
Nor  taste  nor  colour  they  retain. 

"  Quest.  Yet  rivers  'twixt  their  own  banks  flow 
Still  fresh  ;  can  Jealousy  do  so  ? 

"  Answ.  Yes,  whilst  she  keeps  the  stedfast  ground 
Of  Hope  and  Fear,  her  equal  bound  ; 
Hope  sprung  from  favour,  worth,  or  chance, 
Tow'rds  the  fair  object  doth  advance; 
Whilst  Fear,  as  watchful  sentinel, 
Doth  the  invading  foe  repel ; 
And  Jealousy  thus  mixt,  doth  prove 
The  season  and  the  salt  of  Love : 
But  when  Fear  takes  a  larger  scope, 
Stifling  the  child  of  Reason,  Hope 
Then  sitting  on  th'  usurped  throne, 
She  like  a  tyrant  rules  alone. 
As  the  wild  ocean  unconfin'd, 
And  raging  as  the  northern  wind." 

Carew,  also,  has  a  poem  entitled  "  On  the  Mar- 
riage of  T.  K.  [Thomas  Killegrew  *]  and  C.  C. 
[Cecilia  Crofts],  the  morning  stormy."  I  may  as 
well  add,  that  two  of  the  most  tender  and  grace- 
ful pieces  in  Carew's  volume,  "  The  Primrose " 
and  "The  Enquiry,"  were  written  by  Herrick. 
(Retrospective  Review,  vi.  225.)  Since  writing 
the  preceding,  I  find  that  Thomas  Maitland,  after- 
wards Lord  Dundrennan,  edited  an  edition  of 
Carew's  Poems,  Songs,  and  Sonnets,  with  a  Masque, 
Edinb.,  1824,  crown  8vo.,  of  which  only  125 
copies  were  printed.  This  edition  I  have  not  seen. 

Permit  me  to  conclude  with  a  query  :  Who  is 
the  Thomas  Gary,  the  translator  of  The  Mirrour 
which  flatters  not,  by  Le  Sieur  de  la  Serre,  8vo., 
1639  ?  At  the  end  of  this  volume  are  several 
poems  signed  "  Thomas  Gary,"  and  dated  "  Tower 
Hill,  August,  1638."  J.  YEOWELL. 


MIRACULOUS    CHANGE    OF    SEASONS. 

(2nd  S.  iii.  466.) 

Gianone  gives  a  good  account  of  the  change  in 
the  Kalendar,  and  concludes  it  thus  :  — 

"  Fu  osservato,  che  conservandosi  nella  Chiesa  di  S. 
Gaudioso,  una  caraffina  di  sangue  di  S.  Stefano  portata 
iu  Napoli,  secondo  che  scrive  il  Baronio  (Martyroloa. 
die  3  Aug.},  da  S.  Gaudioso  Vescovo  Africano,  la  quale 
era  solita  liquefarsi  da  se  stessa  il  di  terzo  d'Agosto,  se- 
condo il  calendario  antico :  da  poi  che  Gregorio  fecequesta 
emendazione,  non  bolle  il  sangue,  che  alii  13  d'Agosto 
nel  qual  di,  secondo  la  nuova  riforma,  cade  la  festa  di 
San.  Stefano ;  onde  Guglielmo  Cave  (Hist,  della  Vita  di 
Martiri)  scrisse,  che  questa  sia  une  pruova  manifesto,  che  il 

*  Granger  (Hist,  of  England,  iii.  414.  edit.  1775)  is 
wrong  in  attributing  the  following  painting  to  Thomas 
Killegrew:  "dressed  like  a  pilgrim;  no  name,  but  these 
two  verses :  — 

" '  You  see  my  face,  and  if  you'd  know  my  mind 

Tis  this:  I  hate  myself,  and  all  mankind.'  " 
Musgrave  says,  "  This  is  the  print  of  Abraham  Symonds, 
and  is  so  inscribed  in  the  Pepysian  collection," 


2-  s.  vi.  IBS.,  JULY  17.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


53 


calendario  Gregoriano  sia  stato  ricevuto  in  cielo,  ancor  che 
in  terra  alcuni  paesi  abbiano  ricusato  di  seguitarlo. 

"  Lo  stesso  narrarsi  esser  accaduto  nel  bollimento  di 
sangue  di  S.  Gennaro  a'  19  Settembre,  e  Panzirolo,  in 
pruova  della  verita  dell'  emendazione  Gregoriana  rap- 
porta  nel  Cap.  177  de  Clar.  Leg.  interp.  una  istorietta  che 
:nerita  esser  trascritta  colle  sue  stesse  parole :  '  Hasc  anni 
ememiatio  divinitus  est  comprobata ;  quoddam  enim  nucis 
genus  reperitur,  quod  tota  hyeme  usque  ad  noctem  Jo- 
amiis  Baptistse  foliis  ac  fructibus  velut  arrida  caret;  mane 
ultro  ejus  diei,  more  aliarum  foliis  fructibusque  induta 
reperitur.  Haec  post  ejus  anni  correctionem,  decem  cliebus 
priusquam  antea  consueverit,  id  est  eadem  nocte  divi 
Joannis  qute  retrocessit,  et  non  ut  antea  virescere  csepit.'" 
—Istoria  Civile  del  Regno  di  Napoli,  lib.  xxxiv.  c.  3.  vii. 
301.  Italia.  1821. 

This,  or  some  such  passage,  may  have  misled 
the  author  of  the  Almanack  de  Touraine  into  the 
notion  that  Cave  believed  the  miracle.  I  do  not 
know  whether  his  Lives  of  the  Martyrs  had  been 
translated,  nor  whether  Gianone  understood  Eng- 
lish. Most  likely  he  cited  at  second-hand  ;  for 
he  was  too  honest  to  misrepresent  wilfully.  Cave 
tells  the  miracle  in  a  sceptical  manner,  and  ob- 
serves :  — 

"But  the  miracle  of  the  miracles  lay  in  this,  that  when 
Pope  Gregory  XIII.  reformed  the  Roman  Calendar,  and 
made  no  less  than  ten  days  difference  from  the  former, 
the  blood  in  the  vial  ceased  to  bubble  on  the  3d  of  August 
according  to  the  old  computation,  and  bubbled  on  that 
wl.'ich  fell  according  to  the  new  reformation, — a  great 
justification,  I  confess,  as  Baronius  well  observes,  of  the 
authority  of  the  Gregorian  Calendar,  and  of  the  Pope's 
constitutions;  but  yet  it  was  ill  done  to  set  the  Calendars 
at  variance  when  both  had  been  equally  justified  by  the 
miracle.  But  how  easy  it  was  to  abuse  the  word  [world?] 
with  such  tricks,  especially  in  these  latter  ages,  when  the 
artifice  of  the  priests  was  arrived  to  a  kind  of  perfection 
in  these  affairs  is  no  difficult  matter  to  imagine." — Apos- 
tolic, or  Lives  of  the  Primitive  Fathers  for  the  Three  First 
Centuries.  By  W.  Cave,  D.D.  p.  18.  Lond.  1682. 

I  cannot  find  any  testimony  as  to  the  Glaston- 
bury  Thorn.  The  subject  is  curious,  and  I  hope 
some  correspondent  will  be  able  to  carry  it  further. 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


DEAFNESS    AT    WILL. 

(2nd  S.  v.  358.) 

The  evils  so  justly  complained  of  by  your  cor- 
respondent might  be  remedied  by  constructing  the 
outer  walls  of  our  dwelling-houses  with  hollow 
bricks,  which  are  known  to  be  non-conductors  of 
sound.  The  reason  of  this  is,  that  the  hollow 
portion  being  filled  with  rarefied  air,  every  sound 
which  finds  its  way  into  such  a  mass  is  effectually 
buried  there,  and  cannot  penetrate  to  the  outer 
surface.  If  the  space  between  the  two  surfaces 
of  the  partition  walls,  and  that  between  the  ceil- 
ing of  one  room  and  the  floor  of  another,  were 
filled  with  brown  paper  gummed  over  with  flock 
or  sawdust,  it  would  aid  materially  to  deaden  the 
sound.  Or  if  the  spaces  were  filled  with  shavings, 


tow,  or  cut  straw,  it  would  probably  have  the 
same  effect.  All  these  substances  are  bad  con- 
ductors of  sound,  because  they  shut  up  a  large 
quantity  of  air  between  their  minute  and  detached 
parts,  so  that  they  cannot  readily  transmit  an  im- 
pulse. The  sound  is  thus  entangled,  as  it  were, 
and,  being  no  longer  able  to  preserve  its  regular 
outline,  becomes  deadened,  if  not  altogether  lost. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Brewer,  from  whose  charming 
little  volume  on  Sound  and  its  Phenomena  (Long- 
mans, 1854,)  I  gather  my  knowledge  of  these 
matters,  has  the  following  sensible  paragraph  :  — 

"  It  is  truly  surprising  that  no  ingenious  mechanic  has 
yet  contrived  a  substance  for  partition-walls,  where  cheap- 
ness and  lightness  are  especially  considered.  Nothing, 
for  example,  could  be  easier  than  to%iake  panels  with. 
two  sheets  of  common  pasteboard,  or  tarpauling  separated. 
from  each  other  by  wooden  blocks.  Sawdust  should  be 
thickly  strewed  over  the  inner  surfaces,  and  the  inter- 
vening space  be  well  filled  with  coarse  tow  or  cut  straw. 
A  wooden  *  upright,'  the  thickness  of  the  blocks,  would 
hold  the  panels  in  their  place,  especially  if  the  edges  were 
made  to  lap  over  the  supporters.  Such  a  partition-wall 
would  be  a  real  boon  in  hotels,  &c.,  where  chambers  are 
often  separated  by  half-inch  wood,  or  by  simple  canvass." 

I  have  somewhere  read,  that  if  the  walls  of 
rooms  were  covered  with  a  solution  of  gulta  percha, 
before  papering,  it  would  effectually  deaden  all 
sounds  from  the  adjoining  chambers.  Or,  I  be- 
lieve, a  substitute  for  this  is  the  gutta  percha 
paper,  so  extensively  used  of  late  years  in  cover 
ing  damp  walls. 


EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


MOWBRAY    FAMILY. 

(2ad  S.  v.  436.) 

In  answer  to  your  correspondent's  inquiry,  I 
believe  there  is  no  doubt  that  Geoffrey,  the  war- 
rior bishop  of  Coutances,  was  a  member,  and  bore 
(previous  to  his  consecration)  the  name  of  the 
family  of  Monthray,  or  (as  it  was  afterwards 
called  in  England)  Mowbray.  Lecanu  (Histoire 
des  Eveques  de  Coutances)  speaks  of  him  (p.  119.) 
as  "issu  de  1'illustre  famille  de  Montbray,  natif  de 
la  paroisse  de  Montbray"  And  in  a  subsequent 
page  (132.)  he  says,  in  a  note,  — 

"  La  famille  de  Montbray,  qui  a  subsiste  en  Angleterre 
et  en  Normandie,  plusieurs  siecles  encore  apres  notre 
eveque,  portait  pour  armes  de  gueules  un  lion  d'argent : 
mais  nous  n'oserions  affirmer  que  ces  armes  aient  ete  cellea 
de  Geoffroi,  car  alors  les  armes  etaient  personelles." 

On  the  death  of  the  Bishop  his  possessions  (as 
your  correspondent  correctly  states)  passed  into 
the  hands  of  his  nephew  Robert  de  Mowbray,  who 
being  taken  in  arms  against  William  Rufus  was 
detained  in  prison  a  great  number  of  years.  Ulti- 
mately he  died  without  issue,  and  with  him  ended 
the  direct  line  of  the  Mowbrays  in  England. 

Another  Norman  Baron,  Roger  de  Albiui,  had 
married  a  Mowbray,  a  sister  (if  I  mistake  not)  of 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  vi.  iss.,  JULY  17.  >5 


the  Bishop  ;  her  name  was  Amicia,  and  by  her  he 
was  father  of  Nigel  de  Albini,  who  was  thus  the 
near  relation  (first  cousin,  as  I  take  it)  of  Robert 
de  Mowbray. 

Robert  de  Mowbray  had  taken  to  wife  Maude, 
daughter  of  Richard  de  Aquila.  After  her  hus- 
band had  been  for  some  time  a  prisoner,  this  lady 
was,  by  special  leave  of  the  Pope,  permitted  to 
marry  Nigel  de  Albini,  who,  by  the  gift  of  King 
Henry  T.,  had  all  the  lands  of  her  former  husband 
Robert  de  Mowbray  given  him. 

After  a  while  Nigel  de  Albini  put  away  his  wife 
Maude,  on  the  ground  of  her  being  the  wife  of 
his  kinsman,  and  wedded  another,  viz.  Gundred, 
daughter  to  Girald  de  Gornay,  by  whom  he  left 
issue  Roger,  who*  became  possessed  of  the  lands 
of  Mowbray,  and  by  the  special  command  of  King 
Henry  assumed  the  surname  of  Moivbray.  From 
this  Roger  are  descended  the  Mowbrays  of  Eng- 
land. 

I  should  be  obliged  by  any  information  respect- 
ing the  progenitors  of  Roger  de  Albini,  who  was 
the  father  of  Nigel ;  as  well  as  of  William  de 
Albini,  from  whom  the  Earls  of  Arundel  were 
descended.  Was  there  any  connexion  between 
this  Roger  de  Albini  and  the  family  of  Neel  de  St. 
Sauveur,  hereditary  Vicomte  of  the  Cotentin  ?  In 
particular,  is  there  any  ground  for  supposing  that 
Roger  de  Albini  was  a  younger  son  of  one  of  the 
Neels  de  St.  Sauveur  f  MELETES. 


AUTHORSHIP    OP    THE    CANDOR    PAMPHLETS. 

(2nd  S.  v.  passim.') 

As  to  who  was  the  author,  I  have-not  grounds 
even  for  a  conjecture  ;  but  I  agree  with  D.E.,  and 
believe  that  the  writer  was  certainly  a  lawyer.  I 
think,  from  Almon's  Letter  to  Temple,  that  Temple 
did  not  know  the  writer,  or  rather  that  Almon 
assumed  that  he  did  not. 

Wilkes,  though  the  writer  was  an  able  advocate 
on  his  side,  was  indignant  at  his  calling  him  "  a 
worthless  fellow,"  and  he  asks  in  a  letter  to  Al- 
mon (Wilkes's  Cor.  ii.  95.),  Dec.  1764:  "What 
does  he  mean  by  '  he  ever  avoided  my  acquain- 
tance?' I  never  heard  of  him  till  now?"  It 
ought  to  be  inferred  from  this  that  both  Wilkes 
and  Almon  knew  the  writer;  but  I  suspect  it 
is  a  loose  expression,  and  means  only  "  What 
does  the  writer  mean?  I  know  nothing  about 
him  ?  "  It  is  possible  that  Wilkes,  after  all,  may 
have  known  more  than  Almon,  and  assumed  that 
Almon  was  as  well  informed  as  himself;  butj 
doubt.  There  is  further  a  puzzling  passage  in 
the  same  letter,  which  I  cannot  apply.  Separated 
from  the  foregoing  by  some  talk  about  Churchill, 
Wilkes  says :  "  I  observe  that  Wright  highly  con- 
demns me  as  too  ludicrous  from  the  expression  of 
stolen  goods,"  &c. :  it  was  nervous,  not  ludicrous. 
It  was  treating  the  case  as  it  deserved  ;  and  he 


add?,  "the  same  dull  lawyer"  likewise  condemns 
the  second  letter  to  the  Secretaries.  My  first  im- 
pression, was  that  Wilkes  still  referred  to  the 
Enquiry,  and  that  Wright  was  the  assumed  or 
known  writer  of  it :  but  though  the  letter  to  the 
Secretaries  is  condemned  in  the  Enquiry  as  "  in- 
decent and  scurrilous,"  "  unbecoming  any  gen- 
tleman," it  is  not  called  "  ludicrous;"  and  Wilkes 
seems  to  dwell  on,  to  argue  on,  and  to  quote  that 
word.  I  therefore  presume  that  Wilkes  had  re- 
ceived a  batch  of  pamphlets,  and  noticed  the  En- 
quiry and  another  written  by  Wright.  Wilkes 
indeed,  though  very  angry,  says,  "  There  is  much 
good  sense,  and  I  suppose  a  great  deal  of  sound 
law  in  the  Enquiry"  whereas  he  seerns  to  despise 
"  the  dull  lawyer "  Wright.  Wilkes  assuredly 
believed  that  he  knew  the  writer  of  the  Enquiry, 
for,  in  a  "Letter  on  Public  Conduct  of  Mr.  Wilkes," 
dated  Oct.  29,  1768,  he  says:  "I  am  entirely  of 
opinion  with  ******  [SIX  stars,  which  might  serve 
for  Camden],  who  declares  '  I  do  not  scan  the  pri- 
vate actions,'  &c.  .  .  I  shall  not  now  stay  to  show 
how  far  the  Equity  of  this  rule  was  violated  by  the 
concealed  author  himself,  before  he  got  half  through 
his  pamphlet,  in  a  manner  equally  indecent  and 
unjust  to  a  sick  and  absent  friend  whom  he  basely 
wounded,"  &c.  Again  Wilkes,  in  his  "  Letter  to 
George  Grenville,"  dated  Nov.  4,  1769  (p.  51.), 
refers  to  Postscript  on  "  Letter  concerning  Libels^' 
quotes  from  it,  and  says,  "  a  book  written  by  the 
greatest  lawyer  of  this  age,"  which  again  might 
characterise,  in  Wilkes's  opinion,  Camden  or  Dun- 
ning. 

I  may  add  that  there  was  no  "  Master  in  Chan- 
cery" of  the  name  of  Wright;  and  it  is  on  the 
reference  to  the  Enquiry  in  Wilkes's  Letter  to 
Grenville  that  Almon  says,  in  a  note,  the  Enquiry 
was  written  by  "  a  late  Master  in  Chancery." 

A.  C.  P. 


tfl  ifttmrr 

Crashaw  and  Shelley  (2nd  S.  v.  449.  516.)— As  I 
only  see  "  N.  &  Q."  in  monthly  parts,  I  have  been 
unable  sooner  to  notice  the  former  of  these  articles 
by  PROFESSOR  M'CARTHY,  and  to  thank  him  for 
pointing  out,  what  your  other  correspondent  has 
frankly  and  justly  accepted  for  me,  the  typogra- 
phical error  referred  to.  It  is  truly  provoking 
that  in  spite  of  the  utmost  care  and  desire  to  pro- 
vide a  perfect  text,  such  oversights  will  be  made  by 
the  very  best  of  editors ;  and,  therefore,  some  excuse 
may  be  found  for  the  fault  of  one  whose  unlucky 
case  does  not  admit  of  his  enjoying  much  literary 
ease.  W.  B.  TURNBULL. 

Hymnology  (2nd  S.  v.  171.)— Having  in  my  pos- 
session the  original  copy  of  the  hymn  "  Come 
thou  fount  of  every  blessing,"  composed  by  Lady 
Huntingdon  about  1750,  I  send  it  for  insertion  in 


2»*S.  VI.  133.,  JULY  17.  '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


55 


"  N.  &  Q."  And  I  hope  the  publication  of  it 
will  counteract  the  undue  licence  that  has  been 
taken  with  this  beautiful  hymn  by  the  congrega- 
tional body.  (See  Congregational  Hymn  Book, 
p.  534.)  The  manuscript  of  this  hymn  was  for- 
merly in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Diana  Bindon,  an 
intimate  companion  of  Lady  Huntingdon,  and 
was  recently  purchased  at  the  sale  of  Bindon 
BJood's  Library.  Z. 

Hymn  by  the  Countess  of  Huntingdon. 

1. 
"  Come  thoti  Fount  of  every  blessing, 

Tune  my  heart  to  sing  th3T  praise : 
Streams  of  Mercy  never  ceasing 

Call  for  loudest  songs  of  praise. 
Teach  me  some  melodious  sonnet, 

Sang  by  angel  hosts  above  ; 
Praise  the  Mount,  I'm  fix'd  upon  it, 
Mount  of  thy  redeeming  love. 

2. 
"  Here  I'll  set  my  Ebenezer, 

Hither  by  thy  grace  I'm  come : 
And  I  hope  by  thy  good  favour, 

Shortly  to  arrive  at  home. 
Jesus  sought  me  when  a  stranger, 

Wandering  from  the  fold  of  God  ; 
He  to  rescue  me  from  danger 
Interpos'd  his  precious  blood. 

3. 
"  Oh  !  to  grace  how  great  a  debtor 

Daily  I'm  constrain'd  to  be: 
Let  that  grace  now  like  a  fetter 

Bind  my  wandering  heart  to  thee. 
Prone  to  wander,  Lord,  I  feel  it, 
Prone  to  leave  the  God  I  love : 
Here's  my  heart,  0  take  and  seal  it : 
Seal  it  for  thy  courts  above. 

4. 
"  0  that  day  when,  freed  from  sinning, 

I  shall  see  thy  lovely  face: 
Cloathed  then  in  blood-wash'd  linen, 
How  I'll  sing  thy  Sovereign  grace. 
Come,  dear  Lord,  no  longer  tarry, 

Take  my  raptured  soul  away ; 
Send  thy  angels  now  to  carrv 
Me  to  realms  of  endless  day. 

5. 
"  If  thou  ever  didst  discover 

To  my  faith  the  promised  land, 
Bid  me  now  the  stream  pass  over, 
On  that  heavenly  border  stand. 
Now  surmount  whate'er  opposes 

Into  thy  embraces  fly  : 
Speak  the  word  thou  didst  to  Moses, 
Bid  me  get  me  up  and  die." 

Samaritans  (2nd  S.  v.  514.)  — "  Where  may  be 
found  the  most  complete  history  of  this  nation  ?  " 
If  the  inquiry  refers  to  the  Samaritans  of  the 
whole  country  of  Samaria  (Shomeroniiri),  such 
works  as  Prideaux's  Connection,  Calmet's  Diction- 
ary, Horsley's  Sermon*  XXIV.-XX  VI.,  Hengsten- 
berg's  Authentic,  des  Pentat.,  Wilson's  Lands^of  the 
Bible,  and  Robinson's  Biblical  Researches,  should 


be  read.  If  the  inquiry  is  limited  to  the  Shome- 
rim  (=keepers),  now  reduced  to  a  few  families  at 
Sychem  (=  Nablous  =  Sychar)  near  Gerizim, 
so  called  also  by  Epiphanius  4>uAa/ces,  and  by  Je- 
roine  custodes,  as  keepers  of  the  Law  of  Moses, 
then  those  writings  should  be  consulted  which  dis- 
tinguish this  fragment  of  Israel  from  the  heathe;i 
Samaritans,  who  desired  to  join  in  the  recon- 
struction of  the  temple  at  Jerusalem  in  the  time 
of  Ezra ;  such  as  Josephus'  Antiquities,  ix.  xi.  xii. 
xiii. ;  Scaliger's  Antiquitates  Ecdesice,  1682  ;  Lu- 
dolf's  Epistola  Samaritans  Sichemitarum,  1684  ; 
Hottinger's  Exercitat.  An1i-morinianis,  1644 ;  Ac- 
tis  Eruditorum,  1691  ;  Cettarius  Gentis  Samaritance 
Historia  et  Cceremoniis,  1693;  Huntington  (Bishop 
of  Raphoe),  Epistola:,  1704;  Reland's  Diss.  de 
Samaritanis,  1 706  ;  Wolf's  Bibloth.  Heb. ;  Eieh- 
horn's  Repertorium,  ix.  xiv.  ;  Jahn's  Biblische 
Archdol;  Winer's  Biblische  RealworterTjuch ;  Pliny 
Fisk  in  the  American  Missionary  Herald,  1824  ; 
Kitto's  History  of  Palestine  and  Biblical  Cyclopce- 
dia;  but  above  all,  De  Sacy's  Correspondance  des 
Samaritains,  8fc.,  in  Notices  et  Extr.  des  MSS.  de 
la  Bibliotli.  du  Roi,  xii.  See  also  "N.  &  Q,,"  1st 
S.  viii.  626. ;  2nd  S.  i.  157.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Alderman  BadtwellQ^  S.  iv.  150.)— Backwell's 
Bank,  which  your  correspondent  J.  K.  mentions 
as  being  one  of  those  "  robbed  by  Charles  II.  on 
his  shutting  up  the  Exchequer,"  was  I  think 
represented  in  the  year  1760  by  the  firm  Back- 
well,  Sir  Wm.  Hart,  Croft  &  Co.  As  late  as  the 
year  1770,  and  possibly  later,  Back  well's  Bank 
was  current  by  his  name  ;  Backwell,  Hart?Croft 
&  Co.  being  then  bankers  in  Pall  Mall.  In  the 
year  1810,  when  it  stopped  payment,  it  was  re- 
presented by  the  firm  Devaynes,  Dawes,  Noble  & 
Co.,  so  that  no  bank  at  this  day  represents  Back- 
well's.  If  the  bank  I  have  mentioned  as  existing 
in  the  years  1760  and  1770,  and  down  to  1810, 
represented  the  bank  alluded  to  by  J.  K.  (and  I 
have  no  doubt  that  it  did),  it  must  have  been  one 
of  the  oldest  banks  in  this  country  ;  as  Lord  Ma- 
caulay  in  his  History  of  England  (vol.  vii.)  says, 
that :  — 

"  In  the  reign  of  William,  old  men  were  still  living 
who  could  remember  the  days  when  there  was  not  a  single 
banking  house  in  the  city  of  London.  So  late  as  the 
time  of  the  Restoration  every  trader  had  his  own  strong 
box  in  his  own  house;  and  when  an  acceptance  was 
presented  to  him,  told  down  the  crowns  and  Caroluses  on 
his  own  counter.  Before  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Charles 
the  Second,  a  new  mode  of  paying  and  receiving  money 
had  come  into  fashion  among  the  merchants  of  the  capital. 
A  class  of  agents  arose,  whose  office  it  was  to  keep  the 
cash  of  the  commercial  houses." 

And  in  vol.  i.  of  the  same  History  we  read  :  — 

"  The  Bankers  were  in  the  habit  of  advancing  large 

sums  of  money  to  the  Government.     In  return  for  these 

advances  they  received  assignments  on  the  revenue,  and 

were  repaid  with  interest  as  the  taxes  came  in.    About 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2nd  s.  vi.  133.,  JULY  17.  »58. 


thirteen  hundred  thousand  pounds  had  been  in  this  way 
intrusted  to  the  state.  On  a  sudden  it  was  announced 
that  it  was  not  convenient  to  repay  the  principal,  and 
that  the  lenders  must  content  themselves  with  interest. 
They  were  consequently  unable  to  meet  their  own  en- 
gagements. The  Exchange  was  in  an  uproar.  Great 
mercantile  houses  broke,  and  dismay  spread  through  so- 
ciety." 

This,  I  suppose,  is  what  J.  K.  refers  to  when 
he  says  that  "  Backwell  was  one  of  the  bankers 
robbed  by  Charles  the  Second  on  his  shutting  up 
the  Exchequer."  So  that  there  is  much  historical 
interest  attached  to  this  bank.  Possibly  some 
of  your  correspondents  may  be  able  to  give  more 
information  than  I  can  respecting  it ;  perhaps 
some  may  be  able  to  say  "  who  were  Backwell's 
partners  in  his  lifetime,  and  who  immediately 
succeeded  to  him  after  his  flight  to  Holland ;  and 
whether  he  resumed  banking  on  his  return  ?  "* 

H.  C.  HART,  M.A. 

Seals  (2nd  S.  v.  512.)  — MR.  FRENCH'S  judicious 
suggestion,  if  generally  acted  upon,  would  not 
only  be  an  encouragement  to  what  he  properly 
styles  "an  useful  and  elegant  art,"  but  greater 
authenticity  would  be  given  to  legal  proceedings 
by  persons  using  their  own  seals,  rather  than 
adopting,  as  he  states,  "  unmeaning  and  ugly 
seals"  affixed  by  the  law  stationer  —  a  practice  so 
perfectly  absurd  and  contradictory,  that  a  man 
whose  name  is  John  Jones  may  perhaps  place  that 
name  before  a  seal  bearing  the  initials  O.  N". 

From  age  or  infirmity,  or  from  both  causes,  a 
great  change  may  have  occurred  in  the  hand- 
writing of  a  person  whose  signature  is  to  be  de- 
posed10,  and  a  witness  may  from  that  change  feel 
some  hesitation  in  swearing  to  the  signature ;  but 
if  he  should  find  it  followed  by  an  impression  of 
the  seal,  constantly  worn  and  used  by  the  de- 
ceased, additional  evidence  would  be  afforded, 
and  his  belief,  as  to  the  authenticity  of  the  signa- 
ture, would  be  materially  strengthened.  True  it 
is  that  the  forger  of  the  name  may  for  the  better 
accomplishment  of  his  object,  either  privately  ob- 

[*  Our  attention  has  been  called  to  the  following  pas- 
sages in  Pennant's  London,  pp.  538-9.  (ed.  1813),  which 
illustrate  this  subject :  — 

"  Mr.  Granger  (vol.  iii.  410.)  mentions  Mr.  Child  as 
successor  to  the  shop  of  Alderman  Backwel,  a  banker  in 
the  time  of  Charles  II.,  noted  for  his  integrit}',  abilities, 
and  industry;  who  was  ruined  by  the  shutting  up  of  the 
Exchequer  in  1672.  His  books  were  placed  in  the  hands 
of  Mr.  Chilil,  and  still  remain  in  the  family." 

"  From  the  west  of  Temple  Bar  (Middleton  and  Camp- 
bell, now  Coutts,)  to  the  extremity  of  the  western  end  of 
the  town,  there  was  none  till  the  year  1756,  when  the 
respectable  name  of  Backwel  rose  again,  conjoined  to  those 
of  Darel,  Hart,  and  Croft,  who  with  great  reputation 
opened  their  shop  in  Pall  Mall."  And  to  the  name  Back- 
wel, Pennant  adds  the  following  note :  "  Of  the  same 
family  with  the  great  Mr.  Backwel.  He  favoured  me 
with  a  beautiful  print  of  his  worthy  relation,  which  had 
been  engraven  in  Holland,  after  his  flight  from  his  pro- 
fligate country."— ED.  "N.  &  Q."] 


tain  or  steal  the  use  of  the  seal;  but  to  place 
a  double  difficulty  in  the  commission  of  a  fraud  is 
not  unimportant. 

My  excellent  friend,  the  late  Sir  R.  Inglis,  one 
of  the  most  correct  and  accurate  of  men  in  all  the 
transactions  of  life,  was  very  particular  on  this 
point.  His  example  I  have  followed.  J.  H.  M. 

Earthquake  at  Lisbon,  1755  (2nd  S.  v.  395.  524.) 
—  On  this  event  Bishop  Warburton's  remarks 
are  very  striking.  They  were  pointed  out  to  me, 
half  a  century  a^o,  by  the  late  Mr.  Maltby  of  the 
London  Institution  :  — 

"  To  suppose,"  says  the  bishop,  "  these  desolations  the 
scourge  of  Heaven  for  human  impieties,  is  a  dreadful  re- 
flection ;  and  yet  to  suppose  ourselves  in  a  forlorn  and 
fatherless  world,  is  ten  times  a  more  frightful  considera- 
tion. In  the  first  case,  we  may  reasonably  hope  to  avoid 
our  destruction  by  the  amendment  of  our  manners :  in 
the  latter  we  are  kept  incessantly  alarmed  by  the  blind 
rage  of  warring  elements. 

"  The  relation  of  the  captain  of  a  vessel  to  the  Ad- 
miralty, as  Mr.  Yorke  told  me  the  story,  has  something 
very  striking  in  it.  He  lay  off  Lisbon  on  the  fatal  1st 
Nov.  preparing  to  hoist  sail  for  England.  He  looked 
towards  the  city  in  the  morning,  which  gave  the  promise 
of  a  fine  day,  a'nd  saw  that  proud  metropolis  rise  above 
the  waves,  flourishing  in  wealth  and  plenty,  and  founded 
on  a  rock  that  promised  a  poet's  eternity,  at  least  to  its 
grandeur.  He  looked  an  hour  after,  and  saw  the  city  in- 
volved in  flames,  and  sinking  in  thunder.  A  sight  more 
awful  mortal  eyes  could  not  behold  on  this  side  the  day 
of  doom."  * 

A  CONSTANT  READER  (2ud  S.  v.  395.)  states  that 
he  had  heard  the  water  in  Loch  Ness  at  the  time 
of  the  earthquake  "  rose  some  seven  or  eight  feet 
higher  than  it  was  ever  known  to  do  before  or 
since,"  and  asks  for  information  on  this  point. 
Tradition  may  have  handed  down  the  fact  on  the 
spot,  and  it  may  be  expressly  noticed  in  some  con- 
temporary works.  Warburton  says  it  made  men 
tremble  from  one  end  of  Europe  to  another ;  from 
Gibraltar  to  the  Highlands  of  Scotland.  Charles 
Emily,  who  wrote  a  poem  on  "Death"  for  the 
Seatonian  prize,  in  the  year  when  Bp.  Porteus 
was  the  successful  candidate,  (1759,)  alludes  to 
the  earthquake  at  Lisbon,  and  in  the  14th  stanza 
we  have  the  following  lines  :  — 

" .        .        .        .        .        Many  a  palace  fair, 
With  millions  sinks  ingulpht,  and  pillar'd  fane; 
Old  Ocean's  farthest  waves  confess  the  shock  ; 
Even  Albion  trembled  conscious  on  his  stedfast  rock."  f 

J.  H.  M. 

Bramhull  Arms  (2nd  S.  v.  478.)  — Burke  in  his 
Armory  gives  as  the  arms  of  Bramhall,  Ches.  and 
Lond.  (confirmed  Nov.  21,  1628),  "  Sa.  a  lion 
ramp,  or." 

The  fact  of  a  seal  with  an  heraldic  device  being 
attached  to  a  letter  is  not  always  a  criterion  that 


*  Bishop  Warburton's  Letters,  p.  204.  (not  dated,  but 
probably  written  in  Dec.  1755.) 
t  Pearch's  CoU,  of  Poems,  i.  22. 


2«*  S.  VI.  133.,  JULY  17.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


it  is  the  correct  bearing  of  the  writer.  Letters, 
like  deeds,  are  not  unfrequently  sealed  with  some 
signet  which  may  have  come  into  the  accidental 
possession  of  the  writer,  and  the  seal  might  possi- 
bly have  belonged  to  the  first  husband  of  the 
bishop's  wife.*  The  Life  of  Bramhall  mentions  his 
being  born  in  Yorkshire,  and  descended  of  a  good 
and  ancient  family,  but  does  not  particularly  spe- 
cify in  what  county  that  family  was  located. 

The  following  bearings  of  the  Bramhalls,  taken 
from  an  Heraldic  MS.  in  Queen's  College,  Oxon., 
may  perhaps  interest  the  querist :  — 

"  Bromehall.  A.  a  chev.  bet.  three  crosses  patte  Sa. 
Bremeall.  Az.  a  lion  ramp,  le  de  furshe  or. 
Bromhall.  Sa.  a  lion  ramp.  or. 

Bromehall.  A.  a  chev.  int.  3  crosslets  formy  fitche  sa. 
Bromhall.  Er.  on  a  chief  az.  a  demy  lion  ramp.  or. 
Bromeall.  Az.  a  lion  ramp,  with  2  tails  or." 

CL.  HOPPER. 

Paintings  of  Christ  bearing  the  Cross  (2nd  S.  v. 
378.  424.  505.)  — There  is  a  small  painting  of  this 
subject  in  the  Louvre  by  Paul  Veronese,  and  thus 
noticed  in  the  Catalogue,  Paris,  1852  :  — 

"  Jesus-Christ  sur  le  Chemin  du  Calvaire :  — 

"  Le  Christ  succombe  sous  le  poids  de  la  croix  que 

deux  bourreaux  soutiennent.    Plus  loin,  la  Vierge  e'va- 

nouie  dans  les  bras  de  Marie  Madeleine.    Dans  le  fond,  la 

ville  de  Jerusalem." 
"  Collection  de  Louis  XVI.    Ce  precieux  tableau  n'est 

qu'ebauche  dans  certaines  parties." 

A  faithful  copy  of  this  picture  forms  an  altar- 
piece  in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Mary,  Booking, 
Essex.  W.  H.  F. 

A  Geological  Inquiry  (2nd  S.  vi.  31.)  —  In  reply 
to  your  correspondent  W.  K.  in  your  last  number, 
I  beg  to  refer  him  to  a  most  elaborate  and  valuable 
ethnological  work  published  in  America,  and 
entitled  Types  of  Mankind  or  Ethnological  Re- 
searches based  upon  the  Ancient  Monuments,  Paint- 
ings, Sculptures,  and  Crania  of  Races,  and  upon 
their  Natural,  Geographical,  Philological,  and  Bi- 
blical History,  illustrated  by  selections  from  the 
inedited  Papers  of  T.  G.  Morton,  M.D.,  by  J.  C. 
Nott  and  Geo.  R,  Gliddon.  London,  Triibner 
and  Co.  In  this  work  the  subject  of — "Have 
fossil  human  bones  been  found  ?"  is  most  fully  dis- 
cussed, and  clearly  demonstrated  that  such  have 
been  found.  The  passage  quoted  by  W.  K.  is  thus 
alluded  to  — 

"From  these  data  it  appears  that  the  human  race  ex- 
isted in  the  Delta  of  the  Mississippi  more  than  57,000 
years  ago ;  and  the  ten  subterranean  forests,  with  the  one 
now  growing,  establish  that  an  exuberant  flora  existed 
in  Louisiana  more  than  100,000  years  earlier;  so  that 
150,000  years  ago  the  Mississippi  laved  the  magnificent 

*  By  the  Reformation  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Laws  drawn 
up  in  King  Edw.  VI.'s  reign,  it  was  appointed  that  the 
seal  of  a  dead  man  should  be  defaced.  This  is  now  in 
force  in  case  of  a  bishop's  death,  when  his  episcopal  seal 
is  broken  in  the  presence  of  the  archbishop  of  the  province 
(vide  a  curious  treatise  on  seals  by  Lewis). 


cypress  forests  with  its  turbid  waters."  (Dowle's  Tableaux 
of  New  Orleans.) 

For  farther  information  on  this  most  interest- 
ing inquiry,  I  would^  refer  your  correspondent  to 
Man  tell,  Petrifactions  and  their  Teachings,  1817, 
pp.  464.  483.  ;  ib.  Wonders  of  Geology,  Lond., 
12mo.,  6th  edit.,  1848,  pp.  86-90.  258-9.  ;  ib.  Me- 
dals of  Creation,  Lond.,  12mo.,  1844,  pp.  861-3.; 
Martin,  Nat.  Hist,  of  Mammiferous  Animals,  Man, 
and  Monkeys,  Lond.  8vo.,  1841,  pp.  332-6.  354-7. 

From  the  above-mentioned  works,  and  espe- 
cially the  American  one,  he  will  obtain  all  that  has 
been  collected  up  to  the  present  time  bearing  on 
this  intensely  interesting  inquiry. 

J.  W.  G.  GUTCH. 

Weston-Super-Mare. 

On  the  subject  of  the  discovery  of  human  re- 
mains by  geological  research,  W.  K.  will  find  a 
scientific  article  in  the  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes, 
March  1,  1858,  by  E.  Littre,  entitled  Histoire  Pri- 
mitive. T.  J.  BUCKTON, 

Lichfield. 

"  Whipultre"  (2"d  S.  vi.  38.)— Whether  F.  C. 
H.  is  right  or  not  in  supposing  that  the  holly 
is  the  "  whipultre  "  because  "  whip-handles  "  or 
"  whip-poles "  are  made  from  it  when  young,  I 
do  not  know  ;  but  there  is  an  agricultural  imple- 
ment or  article,  whose  name  ought  to  be  accounted 
for  :  it  is  called  a  "  whippletree  "  (see  Royal  Agri- 
cultural Society's  Catalogue,  Chelmsford  show, 
1856,  p.  310.).  It  is  thus  used— when  a  pair  of 
horses  are  harnessed  to  a  plough,  abreast,  the 
traces  of  each  horse  are  hooked  to  the  ends  of  two 
cross-bars,  about,  three  feet  long,  being  linked  at 
their  middle  to  the  ends  of  another  strong  bar,  the 
centre  of  which  is  attached  to  the  plough.  These 
cross-bars  are  called  "  whippletrees  "  or  "  Hem- 
pletrees."  I  do  not  know  that  they  have  any 
connexion  with  the  holly-tree  or  its  wood.  In  Nor- 
folk and  Suffolk  the  holly-tree  is  called  "  Christ- 
mas "  from  its  berries  being  used  at  Christmas  time 
to  dress  up  church-windows,  &c.  In  the  same 
counties  a  fence  formed  of  holly,  planted  close, 
and  clipped,  is  called  a  "  Hulver-hedge."  (O.)  3. 

I  am  happy  to  confirm  the  opinion  of  F.  C.  II. 
respecting  "  whipultre  "  from  Chaucer  ;  for  I  re- 
member when  at  Grafton  in  Canada,  nine  years 
ago,  being  shown  a  piece  of  wood,  which  is  there 
called  "whippletree,"  and  it  corresponded  with  our 
holly.  The  village  was  settled  by  N.  E.  Loyalists, 
whose  descendants  retain  many  old  English  words 
now  obsolete  in  the  metropolis.  J.  MACKINTOSH. 

The  Amber  Trade  of  Antiquity  (2nd  S.  vi.  1.)  — 
SIR  G.  C.  LEWIS,  in  his  learned  note  on  this  sub- 
ject, says,  "there  is  no  mention  of  amber  in  the 
Old  Testament"  (ante,  p.  3.).  This  seems  to  be 
an  oversight,  for  the  word  occurs  twice  at  least. 
See  Ezekiel  i.  4.  and  viii.  2,,  where  certain  appear- 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2-  s.  vi.  iss.,  JULY  17. 


ances  are  said  to  Lave  been  "  as  the  colour  of 
amber"  In  each  of  these  places,  the  Septuagint 
has  the  words  &s  fy>a<m  r/AeWpou :  but  whether 
amber,  or  the  metallic  compound  which  went  by 
the  same  Greek  name,  be  meant  by  the  original 
word,  is  of  course  a  question  for  Hebrew  scholars. 

DAVID  GAM. 

Tom  Davies  (2nd  S.  vi.  11.)  — If  H.  B.  C.  had 
looked  to  the  authorities  cited  at  the  end  of  the 
article  which  he  alludes  to  (for  the  Nouvelle  Bio- 
graphic Generale  adopts  the  very  useful  and  com- 
mendable practice  of  naming  its  authorities),  he 
would  have  seen  "  Nichols'  Sawyer,  Boswell's  Zz/e 
of  Johnson"  referred  to.  On  turning  to  Croker' s 
edition  of  Boswell's  Johnson,  London,  1835  (vol. 
ii.  p.  163.),  I  find  the  following  note  by  Croker 
on  the  words  of  the  text,  "his  wife,  who  has  been 
celebrated*  for  her  beauty." 

The  sarcasm  to  which  Mr.  Croker  alludes,  ap- 
pears to  be  the  latter  of  the  two  quotations,  and 
not  that  relating  to  his  wife ;  so  that  the  French 
biographer  has  not  stated  the  report,  such  as  it  is, 
accurately.  'AAieus, 

Dublin. 

Jewish  Family  Names  (2nd  S.  v.  435. ;  vi.  17.) 
—  There  is  one  circumstance  connected  with  these 
names  which  I  think  has  not  yet  been  mentioned 
in  "N.  &  Q."  Although  it  greatly  increases  the 
difficulty  of  tracing  Jewish  families  to  their  origin, 
the  mention  of  it  just  now  may  probably  lead  to 
some  interesting  elucidation. 

Some  years  ago  I  was  acquainted  with  a  He- 
brew family  named  Bright,  and  the  name  being 
quite  new  to  me  amongst  them,  I  inquired  how  it 
came  to  pass  that  they  bore  a  name  so  little  like 
what  their  origin  would  have  led  me  to  expect. 
I  was  told  that  at  the  time  when  persecution  was 
so  rife  upon  the  Continent,  and  many  Hebrew 
families  fled  for  refuge  to  this  country,  it  was  not 
uncommon  to  exchange  their  family  name  for  that 
of  the  town  from  whence  they  had  come  ;  and  my 
friend's  ancestors  had  originally  resided  in  Bay- 
reuth,  which  had  gradually  been  corrupted  to 
Bright.  N.  J.  A. 

Sibbes  Family  (2nd  S.  v.  514.)  —  I  am  not  en- 
abled to  say  what  the  arms  of  this  family  are,  but 
1  imagine  your  correspondent  is  in  error  when  he 
says  that  the  manor  there  referred  to  was  sold  by 

*  "  By  Churchill,  in  The  Rosciad,  where,  rather  in 
contempt  of  Davies  than  out  of  compliment  to  his  wife, 
he  exclaims :  — 

" ' .        .        .        .        on  my  life, 
That  Davies  has  a  very  pretty  wife.' 

"  Davies's  pompous  manner  of  reciting  his  part   the 
satirist  describes  with  more  force  than  delicacy :  — 
"  '  He  mouths  a  sentence  as  curs  mouth  a  bone.' 

"  This  sarcasm  drove,  it  is  said  (post,  April  7,  1778), 
poor  Davies  from  the  stage.  — C." 


his  grandson  ;  whereas  I  am  enabled  to  say  that, 
unless  Blcmefield  is  in  error,  the  manor  was  sold 
by  his  son  and  heir  Robert  Sibbes  in  1594.  My 
authority,  through  my  MS.  Index,  is  Blomefield's 
Norfolk,  vol.  i.  pp.  481,  482. 

JOHN  NURSE  CHADWICK. 
King's  Lynn. 

Can  a  Man  be  his  Own  Grandfather?  (2^d  S.  v. 
434.  504.;  vi.  19.)— May  I  be  allowed  a  few 
words  of  explanation  ?  ANON,  says,  that  I  think  the 
case  referred  to  by  W.  J.  F.  unprecedented.  I 
confess  I  did  think  so  at  the  time  I  read  it,  and 
think  it  so  still  if  it  happened  as  at  first  stated.  I 
therefore  remarked  that  it  required  some  explan- 
ation, and  that  explanation  was  afforded  in  a  foot- 
note at  the  time ;  the  consequence  was  that  several 
lines  were  omitted  from  my  Note,  which  caused 
ANON,  to  fall  into  the  mistake  he  has  done.  He 
will  see  that  the  case  mentioned  by  him  as  haying 
come  to  his  knowledge  about  thirty  years  since 
does  not  bear  the. slightest  resemblance  to  the  one 
referred  to  by  me  and  by  W.  J.  F.,  and  conse- 
quently is  not,  as  he  supposes,  the  same. 

W.  R.  M. 

I  picked  up  at  a  friend's  house  the  other  even- 
ing the  following  curious  and  ingenious  puzzle,  as 
I  take  it  to  be,  and  which  is  very  much  after  the 
fashion  of  the  question  set  and  answered  in  the 
affirmative  by  your  correspondent  W.  J.  F.  in  a 
former  number.  I  have  copied  it  exactly  as  it 
was  shown  tne,  except  in  one  particular,  and  that 
is,  in  the  names  of  the  persons  alluded  {o,  which  I 
have  deemed  prudent  to  suppress:  giving  instead 
the  fictitious  names  of  Jones  and  Smith  :  — 

"  Old  Jones  had  two  daughters  by  his  first  wife,  of 
which  the  youngest  was  married  to  old  John  Smith,  and 
the  eldest  to  John  Smith's  son.  Old  John  Smith  had  a 
daughter  by  his  first  wife  whom  old  Jones  married. 
Therefore  old  Smith's  second  wife  (formerly  Miss  Jones) 
would  call  out,  '  my  father  is  my  son,  and  I  am  my  mo- 
ther's mother;  my  sister  is  my  daughter,  and  I  am 
grandmother  to  my  brother.'  " 

My  friend  did  not  know  whether  this  had  really 
taken  place  or  not,  but  it  seems  rather  an  impro- 
bable affair.  O. 

Bertrand  du  Guesclin  (2nd  S.  v.  494.  526. ;  vi. 
18.)  —  From  a  note-book  of  a  tour  made  many 
years  ago,  which  embraced  Dinan  in  Brittany,  I 
am  enabled  to  give  you  the  epitaph,  not  on  Du 
Guesclin,  but  on  his  heart !  which  was,  it  would 
seem,  retained  there  while  his  body  was  honoured 
by  sepulture  in  St.  Denis  among  the  French 
kings.  The  style  and  sculpture  of  the  inscrip- 
tion are  equally  quaint,  and  are  excised,  or  cut  in 
raised  characters  over  the  device  "1'aigle  eploye 
on  a  2  tetes  de  sable  couronnes  d'or,"  twice  re- 
peated, once  above  and  once  below,  and  between 
them  a  heart  rudely  carved  :  — 

"  Cy  gist  le  cueur:  du;  Messire  berlrad  du  guesil  qui  o.y 


2nd  S.  VI.  133.,  JULY  17. '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


fou  vivat:  conestable  de  Frace:  qui  trespassa  le  xiii.  Jour 
de  Juliet:  1'an  mil  iiic  iiiixx  dont  son  corps  repos  avecques 
ceulx  des  Roys  a  Sainct  denis:  en  france." 

The  above  is  in  the  church  of  St.  Saveur,  Di- 
nan,  and  is  remarkable  as  marking  the  then  dis- 
tinct existence  of  France  and  Brittany  as  separate 
kingdoms,  by  noting  that  the  hero  lay  at  St.  Denis 
in  France.  A.  B.  11. 

Belraont,  June  28,  1858. 

Archbishop  Francis  Marsh  (2nd  S.  v.  522.)  — 
My  respected  friend,  JOHN  D' ALTON,  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  his  interesting  details  respecting  Arch- 
bishop F.  Marsh  and  Primate  Narcissus  Marsh, 
declares  that  lie  "  is  not  aware  of  any  connexion 
between  our  present  eminent  physician,  Sir  Henry 
Marsh,  and  either  of  the  above  prelates."  Whether 
the  relationship  really  exists,  I  know  not;  but  it 
is  at  least  certain  that  the  Dublin  University  Ma- 
gazine for  December,  1841  (p.  688.),  distinctly 
records  and  traces  Sir  Henry's  descent  from  Arch- 
bishop Francis  Marsh.  I  may  add  that  the  series 
of  biographies  of  eminent  living  Irishmen,  which 
have  so  long  been  appearing  in  the  University 
Magazine,  are  believed  to  contain  information 
supplied  from  the  most  authentic  sources,  i.  e.  the 
parties  themselves  :  — 

"  The  paternal  ancestors  of  Sir  Henry  Marsh  originally 
resided  in  Gloucestershire.  That  they  were  a  family  of 
the  highest  respectability,  we  may  conclude  from  the  fact 
that  one  of  them,  Francis  Marsh,  "Esq.,  married  the  sister 
of  Sir  Thomas  Aylesbuiy,  Bart.,  father  of  the  Lady  Hyde, 
Countess  of  Clarendon,  and  grandfather  of  Anne,  wife  of 
James  Duke  of  York,  afterwards  King  of  England.  The 
grandson  of  this  Francis  Marsh  was  the  well-known 
Francis  Marsh,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  was  the  first 
of  the  family  Avho  settled  in  Ireland." 

Your  correspondents  interested  in  the  Prelates 
Marsh  may  be  glad  to  learn  that  I  have  in  my 
possession  the  original  of  a  curious  unpublished 
letter  from  Archbishop  Narcissus  Marsh  to  the 
Duke  of  Ormond,  dated  Nov.  13,  1711.  It  is  of 
much  historical  interest,  and  if  your  correspon- 
dents wish,  I  shall  send  a  copy  of  it  for  insertion 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  WILLIAM  JOHN  FITZ-PATRICK. 

Oliver :  Arthur  (2nd  S.  v.  315.  441.)  — Before 
answering  the  above  Query,  I  had  made  diligent 
but  ineffectual  search  for  some  account  of  the 
author  of  Oliveros  y  Artus,  and  the  date  of  its 
publication.  I  have  since  found  a  note  among 
the  additions  of  Gayangos  and  Vedia  to  their 
translation  of  Ticknor's  History  of  Spanish  Litera- 
ture :  — 

"  El  rey  Artus  6  mas  bien,  La  Historia  de  los  nobles 
Cavalleros,  Oliveros  de  Castillo,  y  Artus  de,  Algarve.  Tene- 
mos  si  la  vista  un  ejemplar  del  dicho  libro,  impreso  en 
Burgos  en  1499,  edicion  que  no  vio  Mendez.  Es  en  folio, 
con  figuras  grabados  en  madera,  y  al  tin  de  el  see  lee : 
'  A  loor  e  alabanza  de  nuestro  redemptor  JesuChristo  e  de 
la  benedita  virgeu  nuestra  seriora  sancta  Maria  ;  fue  aca- 
bada  la  presente  obra  en  la  muy  noble  c  leal  cibdad  de 
Burgos,  a  xxv  dias  del  mcs  de  Mayo,  afio  de  nuestro  re- 


dempcion,  mil  ccccxcix.'  Let.  got,  a  dos  columnas. 
Ademas  de  las  ediciones  de  este  libro  que  cita  Brunet  de 
1501  y  1604,  hay  una  de  Sevilla,  1510,  por  Jacobo  Crom- 
berger,  Aleman,  a"  xx  dias  de  Novembre,  folio,  letra  de 
tdrtis,  a  dos  columnas,  sin  foliacion,  34  hqjas.  Las  figuras 
son  diferentes  de  las  de  la  edicion  de  1499.  En  las  pri- 
meras  ediciones  se  expresa  que  la  obra  fue'  traducida  del 
Latin  al  Frances  por  Felipe  Camus,  licenciado  in  utroque : 
pero  en  las  del  siglo  xviii  y  posteriores  se  atribue  a  un 
tal  Pedro  de  la  Floresta."  (i.  523.) 

Is  any  English  version  known  ?  H.  B.  C. 

u.  u.  c. 

When  should  Hoods  be  worn  (2nd  S.  vi.  39.)  — 
Surely  hoods  are  part  and  parcel  of  the  academic 
costume  :  for  when  the  degrees  are  conferred,  the 
candidates  do  not  wear  surplices  and  hoods,  but 
gowns  and  hoods.  That  they  are  afterwards  but 
little  worn,  except  with  the  surplice,  must  arise 
from  carelessness.  The  first  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  temp.  Edward  VI.,  says  :  — 

"  It  is  also  seemly  that  graduates  when  they  do  preach 
should  use  such  hood  as  pertaineth  to  their  several  de- 
grees." 

May  I  ask  what  vesture  the  preacher  used  ? 
The  sermon  then,  as  now,  occurred  in  the  Com- 
munion Service;  but  "white  Albe  plain  with 
vestment  or  cone,"  was  the  attire  of  the  celebrant ; 
how  could  a  hood  be  worn  in  this  case  ?  If  there 
was  a  change  made  before  entering  the  pulpit, 
what  was  it  ?  What  was  the  practice  before  the 
Reformation  ?  B.  A. 

Ancient  Jewish  Coins  (2nd  S.  vi.  12.) —  These 
were  first  coined,  about  143  B.C.,  by  Simeon,  Prince 
of  Judea ;  permission  to  coin  money  having  been 
granted  him  by  Antiochus,  son  of  Demetrius. 

D.  I.  D.  I. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

At  the  present  pleasant  season,  when  the  jaded  Lon- 
doner is  panting  for  fresh  iields  and  pastures  new,  Guide 
Books  are  favourite,  and  no  doubt  profitable  subjects  for 
publishers.  We  have  several  such  before  us ;  and  name 
first  for  its  compactness  and  completeness,  Slack's  Pic- 
turesque Guide  to  Yorkshire,  with  a  Map  of  the,  County, 
and  several  Illustrations,  Interspersed  with  song  and 
legend,  rich  in  statistical  information,  and  abounding  in 
descriptions  of  all  that  can  interest  the  tourist,  this  little 
volume,  which  will  fall  easily  into  one  of  the  many 
pockets  of  the  Traveller's  Tweed,  ought  to  be  the  com- 
panion of  all  who  intend  strolling  among  the  sunny 
wolds  and  picturesque  dales  of  a  county  which  boasts  the 
variety  as  well  as  the  beauty  of  its  scenery. 

More  specially  local  in  its  interest,  and  produced  with  all 
the  luxurv  of  paper  and  richness  of  illustration  for  which 
Mr.  II.  J.  Parker  is  celebrated,  is  The  Handbook  for  Visi- 
tors to  Oxford ;  and  its  object,  which  is  to  tell  the  visitor 
in  a  few  words  the  history,  and  chief  points  of  history,  of 
those  buildings  which  will  meet  his  eyes  in  his  walks 
through  Oxford,  is  well  carried  out.  When  we  add  that 
the  book  is  illustrated  with  128  woodcuts  by  Jewitt,  and 
28  steel  plates  by  Le  Keux,  our  readers  will  judge  what 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2nd  s.  vi.  133.,  JULY  17.  >58. 


a  handsome  book  is  Parker's  Handbook  for  Visitors  to 
Oxford. 

Of  less  extent,  but  scarcely  less  interest,  is  a  work  pro- 
duced with  the  same  profusion  of  illustration  by  the  same 
publisher,  entitled  The  Mediaeval  Architecture  of  Cheshire, 
by  Henry  J.  Parker,  F.S.A.,  with  an  Historical  Introduc- 
tion by  the  Rev.  Francis  Grosvenor  ;  illustrated  by  En- 
gravings by  J.  H.  Le  Keux,  O.  Jewitt,  &c.  To  the  visitor 
to  the  quaint  old  city,  it  will  prove  an  amusing  and  in- 
structive companion. 

We  may  here  well  introduce  the  following  communi- 
cation from  M.  Masson :  — 

Francois  Villon  (Jannet's  edition,  BibL  Elzevirienne}. 

In  addition  to  the  remarks  I  have  offered  on  that  poet 
in  a  previous  number  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  I  beg  leave  to 
subjoin  a  few  bibliographical  statements^ 

There  exist  thirty-two  editions  of  Les  (Euvres  de  Fran- 
coys  Villon,  besides  seven  of  the  Repues  Franches,  and 
of  other  small  pieces  which  are  not  generally  admitted  to 
be  written  by  that  poet.  Of  these  editions,  seven  are 
amongst  the  treasures  of  the  British  Museum. 

1.  (13.  cf.  ed.  Jannet,  p.  xi.)  "Les  (Euvres  de  Maistre 
Fran^oys  Villon.     Le  Monologue  du  Franc  Archier  de 
Baignollet.     Le  Dyalogue  du  Seigneur  de  Mallepaye  et 
Baillevent.     On  les  vend  an  premier  pillier  de  la  grande 
salle  du  Palays,  pour  Galiot  du  Pr£,  MDXXXII.  (Brit.  Mus. 
1073.  a  2.,  bequeathed  by  Thomas  Tyrwhitt,  Esq.,  1786.) 

2.  (16.  cf.  ibid.  p.  xii.)  Les  (Euvres  de  Fransoys  Villon 
de  Paris,  revues  et  remises  en  leur  entier  par  Clement 
Marot,  Valet  de  Chambre  du  Roy.  On  les  vent  &  Paris,  en 
la  grant  salle  du  Palais,  en  la  boutique  de  Galiot  du  Pre. 
(Brit.  Mus.  241.  c.  83.) 

3.  (29,  cf.  ibid.  p.  xiv.)  Les  (Euvres  de  Fran<;oys  Vil- 
lon, avec  les  Remarques  de  diverses  Personnes  (Eusebe  de 
Lauriere,   Le  Duchat  et  de  Formey).     La  Haye,  Adr. 
Moetjens,  1742,  8°.     (Brit.  Mus.  240.  i.  8.) 

4.  (31.  cf.  ibid.)  M.  Prompsault's  edition  (Brit.  Mus. 
1464.  g.) 

5.  M.  Jannet's  edition.    (Brit.  Mus.  12, 234  a.) 

6.  (5.  cf.  ib.  xv.)  Le  Recueil  des  Repues  Franches  de 
Maistre  Fran9oys  Villon  et  ses  Compagnons.  (Br.  Mus. 
c.  22.  a.  44.) 

7.  (28.  cf.  ib.  xiv.)    Les  (Euvres  de  Francois  Villon, 
etc.  Coustelier's  edition,  1723.  (Brit.  Mus.  12,418.  1065  f. 
241  f.  17.) 

The  British  Museum,  therefore,  possesses  three  copies 
of  the  1723  edition,  and  the  one  catalogued  241  f.  17.  de- 
serves, as  vou  will  see,  special  notice. 

In  the  'preface  to  M.  Jannet's  excellent  volume  (p. 
xiv.)  I  find  the  following  remark :  — 

"  II  y  avoit  dans  la  bibliotheque  de  M.  Glue  de  Saint 
Port,conseiller  honoraire  an  grand  conseil,  un  exemplaire 
de  cette  Edition  annote  par  La  Monnoye." 

Now  this  annotated  copy  is  precisely  the  volume  241  f. 
17.,  and  although  the  editions  of  MM.  Prompsault  and 
Jannet  have,  like  it,  been  revised  from  a  collation  of  the 
MS.  belonging  to  M.  de  Coislin,  yet  the  octavo  I  am  now 
describing  contains  several  important  readings  which 
have  escaped  the  notice  of  previous  commentators. 

The  fresh  matter  just  brought  to  light  will  be  made 
available  towards  a  reprint  of  the  Elzevirian  edition,  for 
I  have  inserted  all  La  Monnoye's  marginal  corrections  in 
my  own  copy.  In  the  meanwhile  I  transcribe  here  the 
amended  title-page  which  this  critic  has  left  in  MS.  at 
the  beginning  of  the  volume  now  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum :  — 

"  L'Histoire  et  les  Chefs  de  la  Poe'sie  Francaise,  avec  la 
Liste  des  Poetes  Provencaux  et  Fran^ais,  accompagnee 
de  Remarques  sur  le  Caractere  de  leurs  Ouvrages." 

"  Poesies  de  Francois  Villon  et  de  ses  Disciples,  revues 
sur  les  diffe'rentes  Editions,  corrige'es  et  augmente'es  sur 


le  Manuscrit  de  M.  le  due  de  Coislin,  et  sur  plusieurs 
autres,  et  enrichies  d'un  grand  nombre  de  Pieces,  avec 
des  notes  historiques  et  critiques."        GUSTAVE  MASSON. 
Harrow-on-the-Hill. 

The  Kent  Archaeological  Society  will  hold  its  first  An- 
nual Meeting  at  Canterbury  on  Friday  the  30th  of  the 
present  month,  under  the  Presidentship  of  the  Marquess 
of  Camden  ;  and  from  the  arrangements  which  have  been 
made,  and  the  zeal  of  the  Members,  Council,  and  Secre- 
taries, there  is  little  doubt  that  the  gathering  will  be 
worthy  of  the  county. 

A  numerous  and  important  meeting  of  Gentlemen  con- 
nected with  the  Newspaper  and  Serial  Press  was  held  at 
Peele's  Coffee  House  on  Monday  last,  for  the  purpose  of 
organising  such  a  united  system  of  action  as  should  insure 
the  repeal  of  the  Paper  Duties  in  the  course  of  the  coming 
Session.  That,  while  efforts  are  making  on  every  side  for 
the  spread  of  education,  a  tax  which  bears  so  heavily 
upon  the  production  of  elementary  books  should  continue, 
is  an  anomaly  which  cannot  long"  exist.  The  days  of  the 
paper  duty  are  numbered ;  and  the  result  of  the  present 
movement  will  doubtless  be  to  make  paper  .both  better 
and  cheaper. 

Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide  has  introduced  a  Bill  into 
the  House  of  Lords  on  the  subject  of  Treasure  Trove. 
This  will  be  good  news  to  Archaeologists,  who  should 
give  the  Bill  their  best  attention  during  the  recess,  that 
when  reintroduced  in  the  next  Session  a  perfect  measure 
may  be  produced. 

We  invite  the  attention  of  our  antiquarian  and  genea- 
logical friends  to  the  very  important  announcement  from 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  on  the  subject  of  preserving  a 
record  of  existing  Monumental  Inscriptions,  which  will  be 
found  in  our  advertising  columns. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

LE  NEVE'S  MONDMENTA  ANGLICANA.    5Vols.    8vo.    1717—1719. 

***  Letters, stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  he 
sent  to  MESSRS.  HULL  &  DAI.DV,  Publishers  of  "  .NOTES  ANl> 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

AKEBMAN'S   CATALOGUE    OP   RARE  AND   UNEDITED    ROMAN    COINS.     2 
Vols.   8vo. 

Wanted  by  W.  Blackwood  and  Sons,  Edinburgh. 


WESTMINSTER  REVIEW,  January,  1858. 

Wanted  by  Charles  Goulden,  Bookseller,  Canterbury. 

IRONSIDES'  HISTORY  OF  TWICKENHAM. 
Miss  LETITIA  HAWKINS'  ANECDOTES  AND  MEMOIRS. 
Wanted  by  Dr.  Diamond,  F.S.A.,  Twickenham  House,  Twickenham. 


tn  Carretf poutteuttf. 

Among  other  papers  of  interest  and  value  which  will  appear  in  our 
next  dumber,  ive  may  call  attention  to  one  by  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis  On  the 
supposed  Circumnavigation  of  Africa  in  Antiquity. . 

Mn.  GoTCH'sLisr  OF  UNIVERSITY  HOODS.  Incompliance  with  the  re- 
quest  of  many  correspondents,  this  will  be  'i  cproduced  in  its  present  cor- 
rected form. 

FiREFj,y.  The  Cromwellian  edition  of  KteiUim's  Heraldry,  1660,  is  a 
common  book  ;  but  the  amended  edition  of  that  date  is  rare. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published,  at  noun  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  suhsrription  for  STAMPKU  COPIES  for 
t-tx  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (inctudma  the  Ifutf- 
ycarly  INDEX)  is  \\s.\d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DAi,Dy,186.  FLEET  STREET,  E,C.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  TH«  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2nd  S.  VI.  131,  JULY  24. '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  24.  1858. 


ON   THE    SUPPOSED    CIRCUMNAVIGATION    OF    AFRICA 
IN    ANTIQUITY. 

The  views  of  those  who  maintain  the  probability 
of  voyages  by  the  Phoenicians  to  distant  lands  — 
who  suppose  them  to  have  sailed  to  the  amber- 
coast  of  the  Baltic,  and  even  hint,  at  their  having 
reached  America — receive  some  confirmation  from 
the  accounts,  preserved  by  the  ancients,  of  the 
circumnavigation  of  Africa.  These  accounts  lie 
within  a  small  compass,  and  deserve  a  separate 
examination. 

The  accurate  knowledge  of  the  Greeks  re- 
specting Egypt  began  with  the  reign  of  Psam- 
initichus  (Herod,  ii.  154.),  and  we  are  able  to  fix 
an  authentic  chronology  for  the  Egyptian  kings 
from  his  reign  to  that  of  Psammenitus,  who  was 
deposed  by  Cambyses ;  being  a  period  of  145 
years  ending  at  525  B.  C. 

B.  C. 

Psammitichus  reigned  -  670 — 616 

Neco  -  ---  616—600 

Psammis          -  -  -  600—595 

Apries  -  -  -  595—570 

Amasis  -  -  -  570—526 

Psammenitus  -  526 — 525 

We  learn  from  Herodotus  that  Neco  began  to 
dig  a  canal  connecting  the  Nile  with  the  Red  Sea ; 
and  that  120,000  men  had  perished  in  its  form- 
ation, when  he  desisted  from  the  work,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  admonition  of  an  oracle.  He 
afterwards  turned  his  attention  to  military  af- 
fairs ;  he  built  vessels  of  war  both  in  the  Red  Sea 
and  in  the  Mediterranean  ;  and  he  invaded  Syria 
(ii.  158—9.;  Diod.  i.  33.;  Plin.  vi.  29.)  But 
soon  after  the  abandonment  of  the  canal,  and 
with  a  view,  as  it  appears,  of  accomplishing  the 
same  object  by  different  means,  he  sent  some 
vessels,  navigated  by  Phoenicians,  to  circumnavi- 
gate Africa,  ordering  them  to  commence  their 
voyage  from  the  Red  Sea,  and  so  reach  Egypt 
by  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  and  the  Mediterranean. 
If  this  voyage  could  be  effected,  a  ship  would  sail 
between  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Mediterranean  * ; 
to  connect  which  was  the  object  of  the  canal. 
Herodotus  proceeds  to  state  that  the  Phoenicians, 
starting  as  they  were  ordered,  sailed  along  the 
Southern  Sea;  and,  whatever  part  of  Africa  they 
hud  reached,  when  autumn  arrived,  they  landed, 
sowed  the  ground,  and  awaited  the  harvest;  and 
having  gathered  the  corn,  they  then  continued  j 
their  voyage:  that  having  thus  consumed  two 
s,  in  the  third  year  they  passed  the  Pillars  of 

*  It  may  be  observed  that  Herodotus  here  calls  the 
Mediterranean  the  /SopTjo)  0dA.a<nra,  as  opposed  to  the  VOTI'IJ 
flaAao-o-o,  the  sea  to  the  south  of  Libya,  ii.  158.,  iv.  42. 


Hercules,  and  returned  to  Egypt.  "  The  account 
which  they  gave,"  says  Herodotus,  "  which  others 
may,  if  they  think  fit,  believe,  but  which  to  me  is 
incredible,  is  that  when  they  were  sailing  round 
Africa,  they  had  the  sun  on  their  right  hand." 
Herodotus  adds  that  the  Carthaginians  at  a  later 
period  maintained  that  Africa  could  be  circum- 
navigated ;  and  he  subjoins  a  story  of  Sataspes,  a 
Persian  nobleman,  who,  in  the  reign  of  Xerxes 
(485 — 465  B.  c.)  was  relieved  from  a  sentence  of 
crucifixion,  upon  the  singular  condition  that  he 
should  circumnavigate  Africa.  Herodotus  tells 
us  that  Sataspes  obtained  a  ship  and  sailors  in 
Egypt ;  passed  the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  and  having 
rounded  the  western  promontory  of  Africa,  called 
Soloeis,  pursued  his  voyage  to  the  south ;  but 
after  sailing  many  months,  and  finding  that  he 
was  still  far  from  the  Red  Sea,  he  turned  back, 
and  came  again  to  Egypt.  The  account  which 
he  gave  to  Xerxes  on  his  return  was  that,  at  the 
extremity  of  his  voyage  he  sailed  by  little  men, 
dressed  in  purple,  who,  when  he  landed,  left  the 
towns  and  fled  to  the  mountains ;  that  his  crew 
used  to  take  nothing,  except  some  sheep;  and 
that  the  reason  why  he  did  not  proceed  further 
was,  that  the  ship  stuck  fast,  and  would  not 
move.  Xerxes  did  not  believe  this  story,  and, 
as  Sataspes  had  not  fulfilled  the  required  condi- 
tion, ordered  him  to  be  crucified.  Herodotus 
adds  that  an  eunuch  of  Sataspes,  when  he  heard 
of  his  master's  death,  fled  to  Samos  with  a  large 
sum  of  money ;  and  that  this  money  was  dis- 
honestly retained  by  a  Samian,  with  whom  it  had 
doubtless  been  deposited.  "  I  know  the  name  of 
this  Samian  "  (says  Herodotus),  "  but  suppress 
it  out  of  regard  for  his  memory."  (iv.  42,  43.) 
It  will  be  observed  that  Herodotus  resided  |t 
Samos  during  the  early  part  of  his  life,  and  thus 
might  have  had  an  opportunity  of  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  a  circumstance  which  must  have 
occurred  within  his  lifetime. 

The  next  reference  to  this  subject  occurs  in 
Strabo.  This  geographer  quotes  Posidonius  as 
treating  of  the  circumnavigation  of  Africa,  and  as 
referring  to  the  expedition  mentioned  by  Hero- 
dotus (which  is  by  an  error  of  memory  attributed 
to  Darius  instead  of  Neco),  as  well  as  to  a  certain 
Magus  who  was  represented  by  Heraclides  Pon- 
ticus  to  have  assured  Gelo  (485 — 478  B.  c.)  that 
he  had  performed  this  voyage.  Posidonius  de- 
clared that  these  voyages  were  unauthenticated 
by  credible  testimony  ;  but  he  related  the  fol- 
lowing story  of  a  certain  Eudoxus,  who  lived  in 
the  second  century  before  Christ,  as  deserving  of 
belief.  Eudoxus  of  Cyzicus  (he  said),  being  in 
Egypt  in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Euergetes  the 
Second  (170— 117  B.  c.),  accompanied  this  king 
in  voyages  up  the  Nile ;  on  one  of  these  occasions, 
an  Indian  was  brought  to  Ptolemy  by  the  guards 
of  the  Red  Sea,  who  said  that  they  had  found  him 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2- s.  VL  is*,  JULY  24.  v>8. 


alone  and  half  dead  in  a  ship.  By  the  king's  ! 
command,  the  Indian  was  taught  Greek  ;  where-  j 
upon  he  offered  to  steer  a  ship  to  India :  the  ! 
voyage  was  made  under  the  guidance  of  this  ! 
Indian,  and  Eudoxus  went  out  and  returned  with 
the  ship  ;  but  the  king  took  away  all  the  precious 
stones  which  he  brought  back.  In  the  following 
reign  of  Queen  Cleopatra  (117—89  B.  c.)  Eu- 
doxus was  sent  on  a  second  voyage  to  India 
with  a  larger  expedition ;  but  on  his  return  he  j 
was  carried  by  adverse  winds  beyond  ^Ethiopia, 
along  the  eastern  coast  of  Africa.  Having  landed 
at  different  places,  he  communicated  with  the  in- 
habitants, and  wrote  down  some  of  their  words. 
He  here  met  with  a  prow  of  a  ship,  saved  from  a  \ 
wreck,  with  a  figure  of  a  horse  cut  in  it ;  and 
having  heard  that  it  was  a  part  of  a  vessel  which 
had  come  from  the  west,  he  brought  it  away. 
On  his  return  to  Egypt,  he  found  that  Cleo- 
patra had  been  succeeded  by  her  son  (Ptolemy 
Soter  II.  Lathyrus,  89 — 81  B.C.),  who  again  de- 
prived him  of  all  his  profits  in  consequence  of  an 
accusation  of  embezzlement.  Eudoxus  showed  the 
prow  which  he  had  brought  with  him  to  the  mer- 
chants in  the  harbour  ;  they  immediately  recog- 
nised it  as  belonging  to  a  ship  of  Gadeira ;  and 
one  ship-captain  identified  it  as  having  formed 
part  of  a  vessel  which  had  sailed  along  the  western 
coast  of  Africa  beyond  the  river  Lixus,  and  had 
never  returned.  Eudoxus  hence  perceived  that 
the  circumnavigation  of  Africa  was  possible ;  he 
then  took  with  him  all  his  money,  and  sailed 
along  the  coast  of  Italy  and  Gaul,  touching  at 
Dicaearchia  (or  Puteoli),  Massilia,  and  other  ports, 
on  his  way  to  Gadeira  ;  at  all  which  places  he 
proclaimed  his  discovery,  and  collected  subscrip- 
tions :  by  these  means  he  procured  a  large  ship 
and  two  boats,  and  having  taken  on  board  some 
singing  boys,  physicians,  and  other  professional 
persons,  he  steered  his  course  through  the  Straits 
for  India.  After  some  accidents  in  the  voyage, 
they  reached  a  part  of  the  African  coast,  where 
they  found  men  who  used  the  same  words  as  those 
which  he  had  written  down  in  his  former  course 
from  the  Red  Sea ;  whence  he  perceived  that  the 
tribes  which  he  had  reached  from  the  west  were 
of  the  same  race  as  those  which  he  had  reached 
from  the  east,  and  that  they  were  conterminous 
with  the  kingdom  of  Bogus  (Mauretania).  Eu- 
doxus, having  ascertained  this  fact,  turned  back 
his  ship  ;  when  he  had  arrived  at  Mauretania,  he 
attempted  to  persuade  King  Bogus  to  send  out 
another  expedition.  The  final  results  of  this 
attempt  were  not,  however,  known  to  Posidonius. 
(Strab.  ii.  3,  4.)  The  King  Bogus  here  men- 
tioned is  either  the  King  of  Western  Mauretania, 
who,  with  Bocchus,  was  confirmed  by  Julius 
Caesar  in  49  B.  c.,  or  he  is  an  earlier  king  of  the  I 
same  name.  The  Latin  writers  call  him  Bogud  ; 
Dio  Cassius  writes  his  name  Boyouos.  Pliny  says 


that  the  two  divisions  of  Mauretania,  Eastern  and 
Western,  were  respectively  named  after  their 
kings  Bocchus  and  Bogud.  ("  Namque  din  regum 
nomina  obtinuere,  ut  Bogudiana  appellaretur  ex- 
tirna ;  itemque  Bocchi,  qua?  nunc  Ca3sariensis." 
N.  H.  v.  1.)  Compare  Strab.  xvii.  3.  7. 

The  voyage  of  Eudoxus  was  likewise  reported 
by  Cornelius  Nepos,  who  stated  that,  in  his  own 
time,  Eudoxus,  in  order  to  escape  from  Ptolemy 
Lathurus,  had  sailed  from  the  Reel  Sea,  and  had 
reached  Gades  (Mela,  iii.  9.  ;  Plin.  N.  H.  ii.  G7.). 
The  historian  Cailius  Antipater,  who  lived  about, 
120  B  c.,  also  declared  that  he  had  seen  a  man 
who  had  made  the  voyage  from  Spain  to  ^Ethiopia 
for  commercial  purposes  (Plin.  Ib.  repeated  by 
Marcianus  Capella,  lib.  vi.). 

Before  examining  these  accounts  in  detail,  it  is 
necessary  to  ascertain  the  notion  formed  by  the 
ancients  respecting  the  geography  of  Africa. 

Strabo  says,  that  although  the  world  is  divided 
into  the  three  continents  of  Europe,  Asia,  and 
Africa,  the  division  is  unequal :  for  that  Europe 
and  Africa  put  together  are  not  equal  in  size  to 
Asia;  and  that  Africa  appears  to  be  smaller  even 
than  Europe.  He  describes  Africa  as  forming  a 
right-angled  triangle  ;  the  base  being  the  distance 
from  Egypt  to  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  ;  the  other 
side  of  the  right-angle  being  the  line  of  the  Nile 
to  the  extremity  of  ^Ethiopia,  and  the  hypotenuse 
being  the  line  connecting  the  latter  point  with  the 
Pillars  of  Hercules  (xviii.  3.  1.). 


^Ethiopia. 

Elsewhere  he  likens  Africa  to  a  trapezium, 
which  figure  is  formed  by  supposing  that  the 
eastern  extremity  of  the  south-western  coast  is 
parallel  to  the  northern  coast  (ii.  5.  33.) 

Mela  has  a  similar  notion  of  the  form  of  Africa. 
He  says  that  its  length  from  east  to  west  is  greater 
than  its  width  from  north  to  south ;  and  that  its 
greatest  width  is  the  part  where  it  adjoins  the 
Nile  (i.  4.) 

As  the  ancients  believed  that  the  Northern 
Ocean  swept  across  the  back  of  Europe,  from  the 
vicinity  of  the  Caspian  and  the  Palus  Mreotis, 
along  the  shores  of  Scythia,  Germany,  and  Gaul, 
to  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  —  thus  suppressing  the 
Scandinavian  peninsula  and  the  chief  part  of 
Russia — so  they  believed  that  the  Southern 
Ocean  extended  in  a  direct  line  from  the  Pillars 
of  Hercules  to  the  extremity  of  ./Ethiopia  beyond 
Egypt ;  and  hence  they  called  the  Negro  tribes 
on  the  western  coast  of  Africa  ^Ethiopians,  and 


2nd  S.  VI.  134.,  JULY  24.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


63 


brought  them  into  connexion  with  the  ^Ethiopians 
of  the  Upper  Nile.  According  to  the  statement 
of  Scylax,  some  persons  thought  that  the  zEthio- 
pians  of  the  northern  shores  of  Africa  were  con- 
tinuous with  those  who  inhabited  Egypt ;  that 
Africa  was  a  peninsula  stretching  to  the  west,  and 
that  the  sea  was  uninterrupted  from  its  western 
extremity  to  the  Egyptian  side  (§  112.) 

According  to  Juba,  the  Atlantic  Sea  began  with 
the  Mossylian  promontory,  near  the  south-eastern 
extremity  of  the  Red  Sea;  and  the  navigation 
thence  to  Gades,  along  the  coast  of  Mauretnnia, 
was  in  a  north-westerly  direction  (Plin.  vi.  34.). 

Aristotle,  arguing  that  the  form  of  the  earth  is 
spherical,  explains  upon  this  hypothesis  the  opi- 
nion of  those  who  not  only  connect  the  country 
near  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  with  India,  as  well  as 
the  seas  in  those  two  quarters  ;  but  account  for 
the  presence  of  elephants  both  in  Africa  and  India 
by  the  resemblance  of  the  most  remote  extremes. 
The  true  explanation,  according  to  Aristotle,  is,  that 
India  is  near  the  north-western  coast  of  Africa,  be- 
cause the  earth  is  a  sphere  (De  Ccelo,  ii.  14.).  So 
Eratosthenes  expressed  an  opinion  that,  if  it  were 
not  for  the  great  size  of  the  Atlantic  (or  external) 
Sea,  a  ship  might  sail  along  the  same  parallel  from 
Iberia  to  India  (ap.  Strab.  i.  4.  6.)  On  the 
other  hand,  Seneca  thought  that  this  distance  was 
not  great,  and  that  the  voyage  could  with  favour- 
able winds  be  made  in  a  short  time.  ("  Quantum 
enim  est,  quod  ab  ultimis  litoribus  Hispaniaa  usque 
ad  Indos  jacet?  Paucissimorum  diernm  spatium, 
si  navem  suus  ventus  implevit." — Nat.  Qucest.  i. 
Pra3f.  §11.) 

The  belief  as  to  the  affinity  between  the  ex- 
treme east  and  the  extreme  west  explains  some 
of  the  mythological  stories  respecting  the  popu- 
lation of  Africa :  thus  the  Maurusii  are  said  to 
have  been  Indians  who  accompanied  Hercules  to 
the  west  of  that  continent  (Strab.  xvii.  3.  7.) 

These  opinions  as  to  the  shape  of  Africa,  though 
predominant,  were  not  universal :  for  Polybius 
considers  it  to  be  unascertained  whether  the  sea 
passes  round  it  to  the  south  (iii.  38.).  According 
to  Mela,  the  question  long  remained  doubtful, 
but  it  was  settled  by  the  voyages  of  Hanno  and 
Eudoxus  (iii.  9.). 

Such  being  the  notions  of  the  ancients  respect- 
ing the  shape  of  Africa,  the  next,  point  to  be 
ascertained  is,  how  far  their  geographical  explor- 
ation of  the  coast  can  be  proved  by  sure  evidence 
to  have  extended. 

The  entire  northern  coast  of  Africa  had,  from  a 
remote  period,  been  visited  by  the  Phoenician  na- 
vigators^ $who,  together  with  their  colonists  the 
Carthaginians,  likewise  established  themselves  in 
force  on  the  southern  coast  of  Spain,  and  used 
their  establishments  at  Gades  and  its  neighbour- 
hood as  starting-places  for  ulterior  discovery. 
Their  efforts  seem  to  have  been  directed  princi- 


!  pally  towards  the  opposite  coast  of  Africa,  and  not 
to  the  Lusitanian  coast  —  a  policy  connected  with 
the  natural  views  for  the  extension  of  the  Cartha- 

E'niari  empire.  Tingis,  the  modern  Tangier,  and 
ixus  and  Thymiateria  lying  to  the  south  on  the 
same  coast,  are  expi'essly  mentioned  as  Cartha- 
ginian foundations  :  we  also  hear  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  Tyrian  or  Carthaginian  towns  on  the 
western  coast  of  Mauretania,  which,  having  once 
amounted  to  300,  were  destroyed  by  the  neigh- 
bouring barbarians.  These  extensive  settlements 
are  indeed  discredited  by  Strabo  (xvii.  3.  3.),  and 
Pliny  (v.  1.)  ;  but  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the 
Phoenicians,  both  of  Tyre  and  Carthage,  used  their 
important  port  and  factory  of  Gades  as  a  means 
of  extending  their  dominion  on  the  opposite  coast 
of  Africa  (Movers,  vol.  ii.  pp.  521 — 554.) 

An  authentic  record  of  the  most  important  of 
these  attempts  still  remains  in  the  Periplus  of 
Hanno,  whose  voyage  is  conjecturally  fixed  at 
470  B.C.  The  extant  narrative  is  probably  an 
exact  transcript  of  the  original,  which  (like  the 
bilingual  inscription  of  Hannibal,  Livy,  xxviii. 
46.)  may  have  been  engraved  on  brass,  both  in 
Punic  and  Greek.  The  expedition  was  part.ly  for 
colonisation,  partly  for  discovery.  The  most  dis- 
tant settlement  was  not  far  from  the  Straits  ;  the 
extent  of  the  exploring  voyage  cannot  be  fixed 
with  certainty.  Gossellin  takes  it  only  as  far  as 
Cape  Nun ;  the  more  prevailing  opinion  extends 
it  to  a  point  near  Sierra  Leone.  The  numbers  of 
the  expedition  appear  to  be  exaggerated  ;  but  its 
strength  was  such  as  to  enable  it  to  master  all 
opposition  of  the  natives.  Some  of  the  circum- 
stances related  in  the  exploring  part  of  the  voyage 
are  manifestly  fabulous  ;  but  there  is  no  reason 
for  doubting  the  general  truth  of  the  account. 

We  are  informed  by  Pliny,  that  when  Scipio 
was  in  command  in  Africa  (about  146  B.C.),  he 
employed  Polybius  the  historian  to  explore  the 
western  coast  of  that  continent,  and  furnished  him 
with  a  fleet  for  the  purpose.  Pliny  gives  a  sum- 
mary of  the  extent  of  coast  examined  by  Polybius ; 
the  furthest  point  which  he  visited  was  the  river 
Bambotus,  in  which  were  crocodiles  and  hippo- 
potami (Plin.  v.  1.)  This  voyage  is  referred  to 
by  Polybius  in  an  extant  passage  of  his  history 
(iii.  59.)  Pliny's  account  of  the  places  which  he 
visited  is  analysed  by  Gossellin,  who  identifies  the 
Bambotus  with  the  Nun  (Recherches  sur  la  Geo- 
graphie  des  Anciens,  torn.  i.  p.  106.)  Gossellin  thinks 
that  the  ancients  never  passed  Cape  Boyador. 

Another  proof  of  the  voyages  of  the  Gaditane 
navigators  to  the  south,  along  the  African  coast, 
is  the  fact  that  they  had  discovered  the  Canary 
Islands,  certainly  before  the  time  of  Sertorius, 
about  82  B.C.,  and  probably  at  a  much  earlier 
period.  (See  Plut.Ser*.  8.,Diod.  v.  19,  20.,  Aristot. 
Mir.  Auac.  84. ;  Dr.  Smith's  Diet,  of  Geogr.,  art. 
FORTUNATE  INSULTS.) 


64 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES.  O*  S.  VI.  134,  JULY  24.  '58. 


On  the  eastern  coast  of  Africa,  the  ancients  had, 
from  an  early  period,  navigated  the  Red  Sea,  and 
had  made  considerable  progress  along  the  southern 
coast  of  Asia.  Herodotus  indeed  informs  us  that 
Darius  (521 — 485  B.C.)  hearing  that  the  Indus,  as 
well  as  the  Nile,  contained  crocodiles  *,  wished  to 
ascertain  where  that  river  joined  the  sea.  He  ac- 
cordingly sent  Scylax  of  Caryanda,  and  other  per- 
sons whom  he  could  trust,  to  ascertain  the  truth. 
They  started  from  the  city  of  Caspatyrus  and  the 
land  of  Pactya,  and  sailed  down  the  Indus  to  the 
east,  until  they  reached  the  sea.  They  then  sailed 
by  sea  to  the  west,  and  in  the  thirtieth  month 
reached  the  point  from  which  Neco  had  sent  the 
Phoenicians  to  circumnavigate  Africa.  After  this 
voyage,  adds  Herodotus,  Darius  subdued  the  In- 
dians, and  navigated  the  intermediate  sea  (iv.  44. 
Compare  iii.  101.). 

The  Scylax  of  Caryanda,  here  mentioned  by 
Herodotus,  is  cited  by  Aristotle  and  other  writers 
as  having  left  a  work  containing  geographical  and 
ethnographical  notices  of  India ;  but  the  account 
of  his  voyage  down  the  Indus,  and  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Indus  to  the  Persian-  Gulf,  is  discredited  by 
Dr.  Vincent,  on  grounds  which  deserve  attentive 
consideration,  and  which  are  regarded  as  conclu- 
sive by  C.  Miiller,  in  his  recent  edition  of  the 
Minor  Greek  Geographers.  (Commerce  and  Navi- 
gation of  the  Ancients  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  vol.  i. 
pp.  303-311. ;  vol.  ii.  pp.  13-15.,  ed.  1807  ;  Geogr. 
Gr.  Min.j  vol.  i.,  Prol.  p.  xxxv.)  G.  C.  LEWIS. 

(To  be  concluded  in  our  next.) 


Essays  on  the  Reformation,  Letters  on  the  Eccles. 
Hist.  Soc.  Edition  of  Strype's  Cranmer,  and  other 
|  papers  in  the  British  Magazine  ;  Strype's  Parker, 
Cheke,  and  Aylmer,  with  Thomas  Baker's  notes 
(very  numerous  and  important  on  the  Life  of 
Parker),  in  the  library  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge  ;  publications  of  the  Parker  Society ; 
Archbp.  Laurence's  Bampton  Lectures  (ed.  1820), 
pp.  200.  225.  seq. ;  Gent.  Mag.,  July,  Aug.,  Dec., 
1833  (pp.  16.  124.  492.  494.)  ;  British  Magazine, 
vol.  xxii.  pp.  3.  seq.,  140.  380.,  vol.  xxiv.  pp.  482. 
486. ;  Waterland's  Letters  to  Lewis  (in  Water- 
land's  Works).  On  the  Life  of  Parker,  see  "  N. 
&  Q."  2nd  S.  ii.  266. ;  on  Wharton's  notes  in  the 
Life  of  Cranmer,  D'Oyly's  Life  of  Saner  oft  (1st 
ed.),  vol.  ii.  p.  151.  For  letters  and  other  papers 
relating  to  Strype,  see  beside  the  Catalogues  of 
the  great  Collections  of  MSS.,  Sir  Henry  Ellis's 
Letters  of  Eminent  Literary  Men,  Thoresby's  Cor- 
respondence, ii.  272.,  and  often,  Letters  from  the 
Bodleian,  ii.  41.  seq.  A  great  mass  of  Strype's  cor- 
respondence is  preserved  at  Milton,  Cambridge- 
shire, which  may  perhaps  deserve  the  attention 
of  the  Camden  or  some  of  our  other  publishing 
societies.  Sir  E.  Brydges  (Restituta,  iii.  538.,  iv. 
261.)  may  also  be  consulted.  J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 


MATERIALS   FOR   A   NEW   EDITION   OF    STRYPE. 

[Our  readers  w'll  we  are  sure  be  as  glad  as  we  are,  to 
see  that,  although  Dr.  Maitland's  interesting  Pamphlet 
on  the  subject  of  a  new  and  revised  edition*  of  Strype's 
Works  was  but  privately  printed,  it  has  had  the  effect  of 
drawing  general  attention  to  the  subject.  How  pleased 
we  should  be  to  hear  that  the  Delegates  of  the  Clarendon 
Press  —  or  if  they  decline  it,  some  eminent  publishing 
firm,  — had  taken  the  matter  in  hand.  — ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 

As  DR.  MAITLAND  has  again  called  attention  to 
the  value  of  Strype's  works,  and  has  urged  the 
necessity  of  a  thorough  revision  and  illustration 
of  the  text,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  make  a 
beginning,  by  bringing  together  references  to  con- 
tributions which  have  been  already  made  to  this 
national  undertaking.  Hoping  that  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  supply  my  deficiencies,  I  sub- 
mit my  scanty  gleanings  to  their  judgment.  See 
Machyn's  Diary  (Camd.  Soc.) ;  Dr.  Maitland's 

*  Alexander  the  Great,  finding  that  there  were  crocodiles 
in  the  Indus,  and  that  a  bean  grew  on  the  banks  of  the 
Acesines,'  which  fell  into  the  Indus,  similar  to  the  Egyp- 
tian bean,  concluded  that  the  Indus  and  the  Nile  were 
the  same  river ;  and  wrote  word  to  his  mother  Olym- 
pias  that  he  had  discovered  the  sources  of 'the  Nile. — 
Arrian,  Anab.  vi.  1. 


Strype :  the  Cranmer  Register.  —  I  see,  by  a 
notice  in  the  Athenceum,  that  Dr.  Maitland  is 
again  calling  attention  to  the  want  of  accuracy  in 
Strype's  quotations  from  Archbishop  Cranmer's 
Register ;  and  I,  for  one,  shall  rejoice  if  Dr.  Mait- 
land, following  the  suggestion  of  the  reviewer  of 
his  "  Notes,"  should  be  himself  induced  to  under- 
take the  revision  of  Strype  for  a  new  edition.  . 

But  is  there  any  reason  why  the  Register  itself 
cannot  be  printed  in  extenso  ?  or,  if  too  long  for 
publication,  at  least  such  parts  of  it  as  are  of 
special  interest  ?  However,  it  seems  hardly  con- 
ceivable that  any  of  the  items  in  such  a  document, 
extending  over  so  stirring  a  period,  should  be 
wanting  in  general  interest.  J.  SANSOM. 

It  is  exceedingly  vexatious  to  read  in  a  late  num- 
ber (2nd  S.  v.  448.)  that  space  cannot  be  spared 
in  your  pages  for  DR.  MAITLAND'S  Notes  and 
Queries  on  'the  works  of  our  great  antiquary 
the  Rev.  J.  Strype,  whose  antiquarian  researches 
are  invaluable  and  of  high  authority.  The  inde- 
fatigable, learned,  and  judicious  DR.  MAITLAND 
has  thrown  additional  light  upon  the  transactions 
noted  by  Mr.  Strype ;  and  surely  they  must  not  be 
hid  in  a  private  publication.  Cannot  you  spread 
them  over  a  few  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  so  that  nothing 
shall  be  lost  ?  The  number  of  ecclesiastical  students 
who  are  diligently  inquiring  into  the  great  and 
important  changes  which  took  place  in  our  eccle- 
siastical affairs  from  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  to 


S.  VI.  134.,  JULY  24.  '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


that  of  James  I.,  claim  your  reconsideration  as  to 
publishing  the  recent  discoveries  of  DR.  MAITLAND, 
and  will,  I  trust,  induce  you  to  preserve  them  in 
your  pages.  GEORGE  OFFOR. 


HEALE-HODSE  :  REMARKABLE  INSTANCE  OF  THE 
PROVISIONS  OF  AN  UNJUST  WILL  BEING  DE- 
FEATED. 

As  Heale  House  in  Wiltshire  is  about  to  be 
visited  by  the  archaeologists  assembling  in  Salis- 
bury, the  following  narrative  may  add  somewhat 
to  the  interest  of  the  spot :  — 

Sir  Robert  Hyde  of  Dinton,  Sergeant-at-Law, 
and  M.P.  for  Salisbury,  came  by  the  demise  of 
his  brother  Lawrence  [B.  p.  m.  though  there 
were  daughters]  into  possession  of  the  Heale 
estates  in  the  Amesbury  Valley  ;  and  by  the  ele- 
vation of  his  kinsman,  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  was 
himself  created  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common 
Pleas.  He  had  moreover  in  his  possession  a  va- 
riety of  interesting  heir-looms,  specified  as  "  the 
pearl  necklace,  and  the  chain  belonging  to  the 
watch,  and  the  diamonds  in  that  chain,  and  the 
picture  of  James  I.  and  his  four  children,  and  a 
small  picture  of  Charles  II.,"  the  memorials  of  the 
well-known  royalism  of  the  house  of  Hyde  and 
of  their  relationship  to  the  crown  through  Lord 
Clarendon's  daughter ;  and  he  appears  to  have 
been  very  desirous  that  the  landed  estates  con- 
taining so  interesting  a  member  as  Heale  House, 
should,  together  with  the  aforesaid  heir-looms, 
always  belong  to  a  Hyde,  and  finally  revert  to  an 
Earl  of  Clarendon.  In  pursuance  of  this  design, 
therefore,  in  a  settlement  of  his  property  which 
he  executed  by  deed,  enrolled  in  the  Common 
Pleas  two  years  before  his  death,  he  passed  over 
the  daughters  of  his  brother  Lawrence,  who  had 
lived  on  the  estate  before  himself,  in  favour  of 
the  sons  of  his  next  brother,  Alexander  Hyde, 
the  Bishop  of  Salisbury  ;  and  in  default  of  issue, 
then  to  the  sons  of  other  brothers.  But  now, 
mark  the  result.  In  a  very  few  years  after  the 
Chief  Justice's  death,  one  of  his  nephews,  Dr. 
Robert  Hyde,  being  the  very  first  person  who  had 
the  power  to  cut  off  the  entail,  did  so ;  and  left 
Heale  to  a  person  bearing  another  name,  his  sis- 
ter, the  widow  of  Dr.  Levinz,  Bishop  of  Sodor 
and  Man  ;  thus  totally  frustrating  the  cherished 
designs  of  his  uncle.  But  this  is  only  half  the 
story.  We  have  now  to  see  how  the  estate  came 
to  be  possessed  by  persons  of  exactly  an  opposite 
way  of  thinking,  viz.  the  descendants  of  Oliver 
Cromwell.  The  widow  Levinz  left  the  Heale 
estates,  worth  more  than  2000Z.  a  year,  together 
with  all  the  heir-looms  aforesaid,  to  Matthew 
Frampton,  M.D.,  of  Oxford,  who  had  married 
her  only  daughter  (though  that  daughter  pre- 
deceased her) ;  and  from  Dr.  Frampton,  who 
died  in  1742,  the  estates  passed  in  succession  to 


three  nephews,  and  these  all  dying  without  male 
issue,  then  to  a  cousin,  William  Bowles,  a  canon 
of  Salisbury,  who  came  into  possession  in  1759, 
only  seventeen  years  after  Dr.  Frampton's  death. 
This  canon  Bowies'  son  William  married  Dinah, 
the  second  daughter  of  Admiral  Sir  Thomas 
Frankland,  a  descendant  of  Oliver;  and  William 
Bowles  was  himself  a  Foxite,  and  a  member  of 
the  Wilts  Reform  Association  of  1780.  [This 
William  Bowles,  by  the  way,  is  father  of  the  Ad- 
mirals Bowles.]  Thus  it  came  to  pass  that  a  spot 
consecrated  to  Royalism  became  the  abode  of  a  lady 
who  piqued  herself  not  a  little  on  her  relationship 
to  the  usurper.  Here  it  was  that  Dr.  Samuel 
Johnson  came  to  pay  a  visit  to  his  friend  Bowles 
(Whig  though  he  was)  ;  and  in  the  very  parlour 
probably  where  the  fugitive  Charles  had  supped 
in  disguise,  the  Doctor  and  his  friend  laid  their 
plans  for  a  new  and  improved  life  of  Oliver  the 
Great.  [See  Boswell's  account  of  that  visit.  Bos- 
well  does  not  say  that  the  new  life  of  Cromwell 
was  planned  at  Heale,  but  his  narrative  indicates 
it.] 

So  much  for  the  fortunes  of  Heale.  But  what 
became  of  the  descendants  of  the  Bishop  of  Salis- 
bury, in  whose  favour  the  will  was  made  ?  The 
following  article  in  the  Annual  Register  will  at 
least  inform  us  respecting  one  of  them :  — 

"There  is  now  living  [February,  1768]  in  Lady  Da- 
cre's  Almshouses,  Westminster,  one  Mrs.  Windimore, 
whose  maiden  name  was  Hyde.  She  was  grand-daugh- 
ter of  Dr.  Hyde,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  brother  of  the 
great  Lord  Chancellor  Hyde,  Earl  of  Cfarendon ;  and  she 
lost  her  fortune  in  the  South  Sea  year,  1720.  She  is  also 
a  distant  cousin  of  their  late  Majesties  Queen  Mary  and 
Queen  Anne,  whose  mother  was  Lady  Anne  Hyde, 
Duchess  of  York,  whose  royal  consort  was  afterwards 
King  James  II.  A  lively  instance  of  the  mutability  of 
all  worldly  things,  that  a  person  related  to  two  crowned 
heads  should,  by  a  strange  caprice  of  fortune,  be  reduced 
to  live  in  an  almshouse!  She  retains  her  senses  in  a 
tolerable  degree;  and  her  principal  complaint  is  that  she 
has  outlived  all  her  friends,  being  now  upwards  of  an 
hundred  years  of  age." 

If  comment  on  the  above  be  admissible,  it  might 
be  this.  While  the  venerable  lady,  impoverished 
by  the  South  Sea  bubble,  and  sitting  alone  in  the 
Dacre  Almshouse,  is  no  more  an  object  of  pity 
than  Mrs.  Bowles,  surrounded  with  affluence,  and 
brewing  a  dish  of  tea  for  Dr.  Johnson ;  yet  the 
short-sighted  provisions  of  the  will-maker,  who 
would  gladly  have  averted  such  a  result,  may 
surely  be  allowed  to  remind  us  that  our  own 
stewardship  ceases  with  our  own  life. 

J.  WAYLEN. 


THE    BLUE    BLANKET. 


Not  having  seen  a  notice  of  this  celebrated  ban- 
ner in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  considering  it 
well  worthy  of  preservation  in  that  curious  miscel- 
lany, I  have  extracted  the  following  from  The 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2nd  s.  vi.  is*.,  JULY  21  '58. 


Freemasons  Magazine  of  July  7,  where  it  occurs 
in  an  account  of  laying  the  foundation  stone  of 
the  new  Masonic  Hall  in  Edinburgh  :  — 

"  As  many  inquiries  have  been  made  regarding  the 
banner  called  « The  Blue  Blanket,'  which  was  displayed 
in  the  late  Masonic  procession  in  Edinburgh  by  the  Lodge 
of  Journeymen  of  that  city,  we  give  the  following  parti- 
culars, chiefly  gleaned  from  the  history  of  this  famous 
relic  written  in  1722  by  Alexander  Pennicuick,  Burgess 
and  Guild  Brother.  According  to  the  statements  of  that 
worthy  Brother  of  the  incorporated  Fraternity,  a  number 
of  Scotch  mechanics  followed  Allan,  Lord  Steward  of 
Scotland,  to  the  holy  wars  in  Palestine,  and  took  with 
them  a  banner  on  which  were  inscribed  the  following  words 
from  the  51st  Psalm,  viz. :  '  In  bond  voluntate  Tua  edifi- 
centur  muri  HierosolynHe.'  Fighting  under  this  banner 
these  valiant  Scotsmen  were  present  at  the  capture  of 
Jerusalem  and  other  towns  in  the  Holy  Land;  and  on 
their  return  to  their  own  country  they  deposited  the  ban- 
ner, which  they  styled  '  The  Banner  of  the  Holy  Ghost,' 
at  the  altar  of  St."  Eloi  —  the  patron  saint  of  the  Edin- 
burgh tradesmen — in  the  church  of  St.  Giles.  It  was 
occasionally  unfurled,  or  worn  as  a  mantle,  by  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  trades  in  the  courtly  and  religious  pa- 
geants that  in  former  times  were  of  "frequent  occurrence 
in  the  Scottish  capital.  In  1482,  James  III.,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  assistance  which  he  had  received  from  the 
craftsmen  of  Edinburgh,  in  delivering  him  from  the  castle 
in  which  he  was  kept  a  prisoner,  and  paying  a  debt  of 
6000  merks  which  he  had  contracted  in  making  prepara- 
tion for  the  marriage  of  his  son,  the  Duke  of  Rothsay,  to 
Cecil,  daughter  of  Edward  IV.  of  England,  conferred  on 
the  good  town  several  valuable  privileges,  and  renewed 
to  the  craftsmen  their  favourite  banner  of '  The  Blue  Blan- 
ket.' James's  Queen,  Margaret  of  Denmark,  to  show  her 
gratitude  and  respect  to  the  crafts,  painted  on  the  banner, 
with  her  own  hands,  a  St.  Andrew's  cross,  a  crown,  a 
thistle,  and  a  hammer,  with  the  following  inscription: 
« Fear  God  and  honour  the  King,  grant  him  a  long  life 
and  a  prosperous  reign,  and  we  shall  ever  pray  to  be 
faithful  for  the  defence  of  his  sacred  Majesty's  royal  per- 
son till  death.' 

"  The  King  decreed  that  in  all  time  coming  this  flag 
should  be  the  standard  of  the  crafts  within  burgh,  and 
that  it  should  be  unfurled  in  defence  of  their  own  rights, 
and  in  protection  of  their  sovereign.  The  incorporated 
crafts  were,  therefore,  ever  ready  to  hoist  their  banner 
when  any  of  their  privileges  were  assailed ;  and  hence 
James  VI.,  in  his  Basilicon  Doron,  which  he  addressed  to 
his  son  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales,  says :  *  The  craftsmen 
think  we  should  be  content  with  their  work,  how  bad 
soever  it  should  be;  and  if  in  anything  they  be  con- 
troulled,  up  goes  '  the  Blue  Blanket.'  The  crafts,  never- 
theless, showed  no  less  alertness  in  bringing  it  forth  to 
uphold  the  honour  and  independence  of  their  country,  and 
to  protect  the  life  and  liberty  of  their  sovereigns.  It  is 
said  to  have  flaunted  amidst  a  thousand  streamers  of  all 
shapes,  devices,  and  hues  on  the  Borough  Muir,  when  the 
craftsmen  rallied  under  the  Earl  of  Angus,  the  Lord  Pro- 
vost, to  accompany  James  IV.  to  the  disastrous  field  of 
Flodden.  It  was  displayed  to  assemble  the  incorporated 
trades  to  protect  Queen  Mary  when  she  was  insulted,  and 
her  life  placed  in  jeopardy,  by  the  incensed  populace, 
after  her  surrender  to  the  confederated  nobles  at  Carbery 
Hill ;  and,it  went  up  to  rescue  James  VI.  himself  from  a 
rabble  that  assailed  him  in  the  Old  Tolbooth,  for  refusing 
to  listen  to  a  petition  presented  by  the  Presbyterian  minis- 
ters, complaining  of  his  undue  leaning  in  favour  of  the 
Popish  party.  The  last  time  it  was  publicly  exhibited 
was  on  the  visit  of  George  IV.  to  Scotland,  in  1822. 
"  The  privilege  of  displaying  it  at  the  Masonic  proces- 


sion was  granted  to  the  Journeymen  in  consequence  of 
their  original  connexion  with  the  Masons  of  Mary's 
Chapel,  one  of  the  fourteen  Incorporated  Trades  of  the 
City.  It  was  delivered  to  the  assembled  Journeymen,  on 
the  morning  of  the  procession,  by  Convener  Tibbetts,  who 
is  the  custodier  of  it  during  his  term  of  office,  in  pre- 
sence of  several  of  the  deacons  of  the  trades,  and  a  large 
concourse  of  the  citizens.  In  performing  this  ceremony 
the  Convener  referred  to  the  historical  character  of  the 
banner,  and  the  important  occasions  on  which  it  had 
floated  above  the  heads  of  the  citizens ;  and  he  expressed 
a  hope  that  while  it  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Journey- 
men it  would  be  protected  with  scrupulous  care.  Bro. 
William  Hunter,  Master  of  the  Journeymen,  in  repty, 
said  that  the  whole  Journeymen  felt  honoured  in  being 
entrusted  with  so  precious  a  relic  on  this  auspicious  occa- 
sion ;  that  it  would  be  guarded  by  two  of  the  brethren 
armed  with  ponderous  Lochaber  axes,  and  that  every 
Journeyman  would  feel  his  honour  at  stake  in  returning 
it  safe  and  sound  to  the  keeping  of  the  Convener.  '  The 
Blue  Blanket '  was  long  in  a  very  tattered  condition ;  but 
some  years  ago  it  was  repaired  by  lining  it  with  blue  ^silk, 
so  that  it  can  now  be  exposed  without  subjecting  it  to 
much  injury.  It  was  inspected  by  the  Duke  of  Atholl, 
Lord  Panmure,  and  other  notables  taking  part  in  the  pro- 
cession, who  expressed  their  gratification  at  seeing  a  relic 
so  famous  in  the  annals  of  the  city." 


THE    GRECIAN   TEAR   OF    HERODOTUS. 

MR.  RAWLINSON  calls  attention  to  the  error  by 
which  Herodotus  makes  the  year  equal  to  375  days 
(i.  32.)     This  statement  occurs  in  the  report  of  a 
speech  of  Solon  to  Croesus  ;  and  Herodotus  may 
have  so  received  it  with  that  manifest  error  (not 
so  manifest  to  Solon  as  to  himself  perhaps)  with- 
out deeming  it  needful  to  point  it  out  and  ex- 
plain it ;  for  the  subject  of  the  whole  speech  was 
moral  and  political,   not  arithmetical   or   astro- 
nomical.    He  states  — 
That  in  70  years  of  360  days  each  =  25,200 
there  were  intercalated  35  months 
of  30  days  -  -  =     1,050 

making  in  70  years         -  -     26,250  days, 

which  give  375  days  to  the  year.  This  settles 
the  pretensions  of  Solon,  as  a  reformer  of  the 
calendar,  by  a  side  wind,  unless  it  is  treated  as 
an  erroneous  report.  He  should  have  stated  that 
in  70  years  there  were  -  25,200  days, 

and  that  every  third  year  a 
month  of  30  days  should 
be  intercalated,  23  X  30     =  690 
less    the    omission   of  one 
month  every  eighth  year  *, 
8  X  30                      -             =  240 
say,  15  X  30  =     450 

making  in  70  years  -  25,6,50  day?, 

or  366  per  annum,  near  enough  for  a  rough  ap- 
proximation, f 

*  Censorinus,  Die  Natal.  18. 

f  If  we  take  a  period  of  72  instead  of  70  years,  this 


2"  S.  VI.  131.,  JULY  24.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


67 


The  error  of  Solon,  his  reporter,  or  Herodotus, 
or  of  the  MSS.,  has  caused  Mr.  Rawlinson  to  fall 
into  the  error  of  rendering  Sia  rpirou  ereos  (every 
third  year  (ii.  4.)  "every  other  year;"  and  Sir 
G.  Wilkinson  likewise  (Herod,  vol.  ii.  p.  286.), 
"  at  the  end  of  every  second  year"  (see  Matthias, 
Gr.  Gr.  §  580.),  thus  reckoning  thirty-five  inter- 
calary months  in  seventy  years  instead  of  fifteen. 
The  Grecian  year  in  use  in  the  time  of  Herodotus, 
subsequent  to  Solon's,  and  before  Melon's,  was 
probably  that  of  Cleostratus,  the  period  being  8 
years  of  354  days,  intercalating  3  months  of  30 
days,  together  2922,  or  365|  days  in  the  year. 
(Hist.  ofAstron.  U.  K  S.  21 .)  The  Thebans  did 
not  intercalate  months,  or  strike  out  days  like 
the  rest  of  the  Greeks,  but  made  their  year  con- 
sist of  12  months  (of  30  days  each),  and  5£  days. 
(Diod.  Sic.  i.  50.) 

A  short  method  of  settling  a  difficulty,  which  has 
perplexed  so  many  scholars,  is  to  treat  the  whole 
story  of  Solon's  interview  with  Croasus  as  a  fic- 
tion, —  the  right  one,  if  Voemel  is  correct  in  his 
chronology.  (Penny  Cyc.  art.  "  Solon,"  p.  213.) 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 


Minor 

Dr.  Johnson  and- the  Odes  of  Horace.  —  In  the 
Literary  Gazette  of  July  3,  is  a  review  of  Lord 
Ravensworth's  Translation  of  Horace,  which  starts 
by  saying  that  Dr.  Johnson  said,  "  the  lyrical  part 
of  Horace  can  never  be  properly  translated  ;"  and 
according  to  the  reviewer,  it  appears  that  his 
snying  still  holds  good.  It  seems,  however,  that 
the  Doctor  had  a  mind  to  try  his  genius  in  that 
way,  for  I  happen  to  have  his  translation  of  the 
14th  Ode  in  Book  II.,  which  was  sent  to  me  bv  a 
lady  in  Scotland.  It  appears  probable  that  it 
was  translated  for  some  friend,  during  his  visit  to 
Scotland ;  being  written  on  a  quarter  of  a  sheet 
of  paper,  on  both  sides,  and  has  his  autograph : 
"  Sam.  Johnson."  It  has  not  been  published,  and 
was  found  on  looking  over  the  papers  of  a  lately 
deceased  nobleman.  The  last  verse  runs  thus  : 

"  After  your  death,  the  lavish  heir 
Will  quickly  drive  away  his  woe; 
The  wine  you  kept  with  so  much  care 
Along  the  marble  floor  shall  flow." 

T.  G.  LOMAX. 
Lichfield. 

Materials  for  the  History  of  French  Protest- 
antism.—A.  recent  volume  of  the  Bulletin  de  la 
Societe.  de  VHistoire  du  Protestantisme  Franqais 
contains  the  account  of  a  journey  through  Hol- 
land, undertaken  by  an  agent  of  the  Society  for 
the  purpose  of  discovering  manuscripts  or  rare 

method  of  intercalation  gives  365^  days  for  a  year,  short 
of  Delambre  and  Laplace  only  by  2  hours  and  49  minutes, 
that  ofCleostratus  being  in  excess  11  minutes. 


books  relating  to  French  refugees  who  settled 
in  that  home  of  civil  and  religious  freedom.  The 
Bulletin  itself,  and  M.  Haag's  biographical  dic- 
tionary, La  France  Protestante,  abundantly  prove 
that  the  Society  does  not  shrink  from  labaur,  and 
deserves  more  general  support  than  it  has  yet  met 
with  in  this  country.  In  the  hope  of  eliciting 
other  references  to  unexplored  sources,  I  send  an 
extract  from  Mr.  Cowie's  Catalogue  of  MSS.  and 
Scarce  Boohs  in  the  Library  of  St.  Johns  Coll., 
Cambridge  (4to.,  Cambr.  Ant,  Soc,,  1842)  :  — 

"  T.  1 — 7.  Memoires  et  Actes  toucliant  ceux  de  la  Re- 
ligion pretendue  Reformee  en  France.  MS.  folio,  paper. 

"  This  volume,  and  all  the  following  were  given  to  the 
College  by  William  Grove,  B.D.,  formerly  Fellow  of  the 
College,  in  17G2. 

"  The  present  volumes  are  a  collection  of  all  kinds  of 
papers  relating  to  the  French  Protestants,  both  in  the 
way  of  laws  against  them,  &c.,  and  their  own  internal 
arrangements." 

J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

Aytouris  "  Ballads  of  Scotland : "  Henri/sons 
"  Fables."  —  In  the  introduction  to  Professor  Ay- 
toun's  Ballads  of  Scotland"  which  has  just  issued 
from  the  press  of  Messrs.  Blackwood  (p.  lix.),  the 
author,  in  alluding  to  the  influence  which  the 
poetry  of  James  I.  had  on  his  successors,  adduces 
"  the  compositions  of  Robert  Henryson,  a  writer 
of  the  age  of  James  II.,"  and  gives  a  quotation 
from  the  prologue  to  Henryson's  Fables.  He 
afterwards  says,  "  I  am  tempted  to  insert  one 
other  composition  by  this  remarkable  poet,  whose 
Fables,  which,  hitherto  have  existed  only  in  manu- 
script, are  I  understand  to  be  shortly  printed 
under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  David  Laing  ; " 
and  then  follows  the  poem  of  "  The  Abbay  Walk." 
The  learned  professor  could  not  have  furnished 
a  better  proof  than  this  note  affords  of  the  length 
of  time  in  which  he  has  been  engaged,  as  he 
tells  us,  in  the  task  of  "  collecting  and  restoring, 
in  so  far  as  that  was  possible,  the  scattered  frag- 
ments of  the  Scottish  Ballad  Poetry."  The  note 
for  that  part  of  his  "Introduction"  which  I 
have  quoted  regarding  Henryson,  must  have  been 
written  prior  to  1832  ;  for  in  that  year  I  find  that 
The  Moral  Fables  of  Robert  Henryson  were,  by 
the  Maitland  Club,  "  reprinted  from  the  Edition 
of  Andrew  Hart."  The  professor's  memory,  how- 
ever, has  misled  him,  in  recording  the  then  in- 
tended publication  as  from  a  MS.  hitherto  inedited, 
because  the  Maitland  Club  edition  was,  as  already 
seen,  reprinted  from  one  by  Andrew  Hart,  which, 
however,  as  stated  in  the  preface  to  the  reprint, 
was  "not  ihefrst  edition."  D.  J. 

Paisley. 

Who  was  John  Bunyan  ?  —  John  Bunyan  was 
simply  a  gipsy  of  mixed  blood,  who  must  have 
spoken  the  gipsy  language  in  great  purity;  for 
considering  the  extent  to  which  it  is  spoken  to- 


68 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES.  [2«*  S.  VI.  134.,  JULY  24.  '58. 


day  in  England,  we  can  well  believe  that  it  was 
very  pure  two  centuries  ago.  Beyond  being  a 
gipsy,  it  is  impossible  to  say  what  Bunyan's  pedi- 
gree really  was.  His  grandfather  might  have 
been  an'ordinary  native,  even  of  fair  birth,  who,  in 
a  thoughtless  moment,  might  have  "  gone  off  with 
the  gipsies;"  or  his  ancestor,  on  the  native  side 
of  the  house,  might  have  been  one  of  the  "  many 
English  loiterers  "  who  joined  the  gipsies  on  their 
arrival  in  England  when  they  were  "  esteemed 
and  had  in  great  admiration  ;  "  or  he  might  have 
been  such  a  "  foreigner  tinker  "  as  is  alluded  to  in 
the  Spanish  gipsy  edicts,  and  in  the  act  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  in  which  mention  is  made  of  "stran- 
gers" being  with  the  gipsies.  The  last  is  ex- 
tremely probable,  as  the  name  Bunyan  would 
almost  seem  to  be  of  foreign  origin.  It  is  there- 
fore possible  that  there  was  not  a  drop  of  English 
blood  in  Bunyan's  veins,  although  England  is  en- 
titled to  the  credit  of  the  formation  of  his  character. 
Tinker  is  a  gipsy  word  according  to  Jamieson's 
Scottish  Dictionary  ;  the  verb  tink  means  to  "rivet, 
including  the  idea  of  the  noise  made  in  the  opera- 
tion of  riveting,  a  gipsy  word." 

Bunyan  says  in  bis  Grace  Afounding  :  — 

"  After  I  had  been  thus  for  some  considerable  time,  ano- 
ther thought  came  into  my  mind  5  and  that  was  whether 
we  (his  family  and  relations)  were  of  the  Israelites  or  no? 
For  finding  in  the  Scriptures  that  they  were  once  the  pe- 
culiar people  of  God,  thought  I,  if  I  were  one  of  this  race 
(how  significant  is  the  expression!)  my  soul  must  needs 
be  happy.  Now  again  I  found  within  me  a  great  longing 
to  be  resolved  about  this  question,  but  could  not  tell  how  I 
should;  at  last  I  asked  my  father  of  it,  who  told  me  we 
(his  father  included)  were  not." 

How  strange  it  is  that  the  world  should  attempt' 
to  degrade  the  immortal  pilgrim  from  being  this 
great  original  into  being  the  off-scourings  of  all 
England!  Does  caste  exist  nowhere  but  in  India? 

J.  S. 

New  York. 

Folk  Lore  at  Lichfield.  —  The  effigy  at  the  E. 
side  of  the  S.  transept  is  said  to  be  that  of  one 
of  two  brothers,  who,  being  worsted  in  a  mutual 
trial  of  skill  in  building  the  western  spires,  took 
a  stone  and  leaped  down  and  destroyed  himself. 

The  Bowercoss  Hill  is  said  to  have  been  the 
site  of  a  battle  between  three  kings  of  old,  who 
slew  each  other,  the  latest  survivor  being  king 
of  Lichfield,  and  so  remaining  for  a  time  master 
of  the  field.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.  A. 


INEDITED   LETTERS   BY    MR.    MORGAN. 

These  letters  were  found  among  the  papers  of 
the  family  of  Willoughby  of  Peyhembury,  Devon, 
which  became  extinct  about  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth Century.  The  copy  appears  to  be  a  cotem- 


porary  one.     I  send  it  to  "  K   &  Q."  in  hopes 

that  some  of  your  readers  may  perhaps  be   able 

to  throw  some  light  on  the  now  mysterious,  but 

evidently    melancholy,    circumstances    to    which 

they  allude.     In  Lysons'  Devonshire,  p.  453.,  men- 

|  tion  is  made  of  a  family  of  Morgan,  which  was  for 

•  fifteen  descents  possessed  of  an  estate  (Morgan's 

|  Hayes)  in  the  parish  of  Southleigb,  which  was  in 

I  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  Willoughby's 

'  property.  W.  C.  TREVELYAN. 

Wallington. 

"  Comfort  yourself,  my  mother,  the  Holy  Ghost  be  your 
comfort ;  your  son  dieth  not,  but  sleepeth  till  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  revive  him ;  such  rest  in  Christ  is  life,  and 
such  life  shall  last  long.  I  go  to  sleep  before  you,  but  we 
shall  wake  together,  and  after  such  waking  then  shall  we 
sleep  no  more.  Then  fare  ....  night  or  day  shall  last 
for  ever.  That  book  is  true  that  hath  all  this,  therefore 
fear  not,  my  mother ;  the  peace  of  that  Christ  and  His 
grace  overshadow  you  and  yours,  and  for  His  mercy's  sake 
serve  God,  fear  God,  love  God,  and  teach  your  children 
this.  Trust  me,  that  time  is  lost  in  which  we  do  not 
this :  I  used  my  time  so  ill  that  now  my  time  is  gone. 
Whoso  abuseth  his  time  shall  have  his  time  cut  off. 
Warn  you  my  brethren  this,  I  pray,  and  bless  them  all. 
The  loss  of  me  is  not  great  to  you  that  have  many 
others,  and  to  me  the  loss  is  less,  since  I  go  to  that  Christ. 
I  thank  Him,  that  in  taking  away  my  time  He  hath  yet 
given  me  time  to  love  Him,  to  know  Him,  to  trust  in 
Him :  I  say  he  hath  given  me  time,  yea,  and  time  I  have 
had  to  serve  Him,  but  a  slothful  servant  was  I.  Howbeit,  I 
trust  in  his  mercy  that  he  will  not  call  me  to  reckoning, 
and,  therefore,  if  anybody  hath  to  account  to  me,  I  forgive 
him  in  the  witness  of  Christ,  freely.  Bless  you,  my  sis- 
ters ;  I  beseech  God  to  bless  them.  Bless  and  forgive  the 
widow,  I  beseech  you,  my  mother,  even  in  these  last 
words  that  ever  I  shall  use  to  you  :  you  are  the  root  of 
her,  and  she  is  a  reed  subject  to  many  winds :  if  she  forsake 
her  root,  there  is  great  danger  these  times  will  make  her 
wither.  I  do  remember  to  you  my  youngest  brother: 
if  you  love  me,  be  good  unto  him :  the  rest  may  do  well 
enough.  It  grieveth  me  to  have  done  to  John  Came 
that  wrong  that  I  once  did :  I  pray  you,  mother,  and  desire 
my  brother  to  be  good  to  him  in  that  case  for  which  he 
sued.  I  beseech  God  to  prosper  you  ever,  and  my  Father 
Sturton,  —  a  most  loving  father  to  all  yours.  I  doubt 
not  I  have  your  blessing.  Pray  for  me  and  forgive  me, 
your  lost  sou  in  this  world,  whom  I  trust  you  shall  find 
in  Heaven.  JOHN  MORGAN." 

"  Even  he  whom  thou  hast  hoi  pen  forth  to  death,  salute 
thee.  The  Peace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  His  Grace 
and  Mercy  be  with  thee  and  all  thy  children !  Take 
the  counsel  of  him  which  loveth  thee  now  no  mor*e  with 
natural  love ;  for  thou  hast  quenched  it,  but  with  a  Chris- 
tian love  which  thou  canst  not  quench.  First,  serve  God 
thyself,  and  bring  up  thy  children  in  His  fear.  The  fear 
of  God  is  a  bridle  to  the  disordered  nature.  Be  charitable 
and  hate  nobody,  for  conceived  malice  poisoneth  the  heart 
and  soul.  Never  lift  up  thy  plumes  again.  Trust  me, 
this  world  is  vain.  Comfort  thy  heart  and  live  for  thy 
children's  sake.  Their  father,  I  think,  would  not  have 
died  for  thee;  woe  to  those  babes  if  you  were  gone. 
Trust  not  these  friends  of  thy  husband's  side :  at  last  they 
may  chance  to  hate  thee  for  me.  Thou  hast  the  best  na- 
tured  mother  alive.  I  have  written  that  she  may  love 
thee,  yet  thou  art  a  simple  woman  in  an  open  field. 
Trust  thine  own  root,  unless  thou  perish.  He  is  not  in 
case  now  to  lie  that  write  thee  these,  therefore  believe  him. 
The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  bless  thee  and  thine.  Forgive 


P.  VI.  134.,  JULY  24.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


69 


me  and  pray  for  me.  Written  by  the  dying  hand  of  some- 
times thy  brother,  now  by  thee  overthrown. 

"  JOHN  MORGAN." 

Indorsed,  "  Mr.  Morgan's  letters  written  before 
his  death." 


THE    BERN  BBS-STREET    HOAX. 

Would  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  inform  me 
from  whence  we  derive  the  word  hoax,  which  I 
believe  has  been  added  to  our  vocabulary  in  the 
present  century  ?  My  attention  to  this  term  has 
been  attracted  by  observing,  in  "Memoirs  of  Rev. 
R.  H.  Barham  "  (Ingoldsby  Legends},  that  a  trick, 
which  has  had  none  to  parallel  it,  was  contrived 

by  the  late  Theodore  Hook  and  Henry  H , 

formerly  of  Brazen- nose  College,  with  Mr.  Bar- 
ham.  It  may  not  be  unacceptable  to  many  of 
your  readers  to  know  some  particulars  of  this 
prodigious  and  completely  successful  imposition, 
whicrT  took  place  on  November  26,  1810.  The 
subject  of  it  was  most  unfairly  a  very  respectable 
lady  in  Berners  Street,  (it  was  said  of  the  name  of 
Tottingham,)  but  the  situation  being  centrical  was 
considered  to  have  led  to  the  spot  being  deter- 
mined upon.  Very  early  in  the  morning  wag- 
gons, some  with  coals  and  others  with  furniture  | 
from  upholsterers,  began  to  arrive,  as  well  as 
hearses  with  coffins,  and  trains  of  funeral  coaches  ; 
also  tribes  of  professional  men  of  every  imagin- 
able class.  At  noon  the  lit.  Hon.  Joshua  Jona- 
than Smith,  the  Lord  Mayor,  with  full  equipage 
drove  up,  "  to  take  the  affidavit  of  the  lady,  who 
from  illness  could  not  attend  at  the  Mansion 
House."  Six  stout  men  bearing  an  organ  ;  cart- 
loads of  wine  ;  drays  with  beer  ;  carpet  manufac- 
turers, coach  and  clock  makers,  curiosity  dealers, 
and  in  short  agents  and  tradesmen  of  every  de- 
nomination, were  made  dupes  of,  and  in  the  rear 
almost  a  myriad  of  servants  "wanting  places" 
helped  to  increase  the  crowd.  The  unfortunate 
victims  of  this  dupery  were  so  impacted  together 
that  they  were  unable  to  make  their  escape,  and 
were  compelled  for  many  hours  to  endure  the 
gibes  and  jeers  of  the  unpitying  mob.  Till  late 
at  night  the  whole  neighbourhood  was  a  scene  of 
confusion  beyond  description.  DELTA. 


Mivun 

Swift  Family.  —  Where  shall  I  find  the  most 
complete  collection  of  genealogical  facts  relative 
to  that  family  of  Swift  of  which  the  great  hu- 
morist was  so  illustrious  a  member  ?  I  am 
anxious  to  be  in  possession  of  all  that  is  already 
known  preparatory  to  commencing  some  genealo- 
gical researches  which  I  contemplate. 

About  ninety  years  ago  a  person  of  the  name 
of  John  Swift  was  in  business  as  a  sail-cloth 


manufacturer  at  Whitby ;  he  married  Mary  Col- 
lins, daughter  of Collins,  a  farmer  at  Pen- 

dleton,  near  Manchester.  This  John  Swift's 
father  was  a  Yorkshireman,  and  is  believed  to 
have  been  a  farmer.  Whether  he  occupied  his 
own  land  or  rented  a  farm  is  not  known.  It  is 
certain  that  he  dwelt  for  the  greater  portion  of  his 
life  in  his  native  county.  A  member  of  the  family 
who  was  an  accomplished  genealogist  compiled  a 
pedigree  of  the  family,  which  demonstrated  that 
these  Swifts  were  of  the  same  race  as  the  Dean. 
This  gentleman's  papers  were  lost,  destroyed,  or 
stolen  some  years  ago.  I  should  be  glad  of  any 
information  relative  to  the  ancestors  of  John  Swift. 
As  a  foundation  for  farther  investigation,  it  is  very 
important  to  know  where  John  Swift  was  born, 
where  his  father  liveds  and  what  was  his  father's 
Christian  name.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

The  Manor,  Bottesford,  Brigg. 

Bulgarian,  Spc.,  Names.  —  I  shall  be  thankful 
to  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  &.  Q."  who  will 
kindly  tell  me  the  meaning  of  the  terminating 
syllable,  vo  or  va,  so  frequently  occurring  in  the 
names  of  places  in  the  Turkish  Principalities  and 
in  Albania,  &c. 

I  give  at  random  some  of  the  names  in  question, 
viz.,  Orsova,  Rahova,  Rassova,  Craiva,  Bresova, 
Hirsova,  Sistova,  Petrova,  Irnova,  Orschova,  Mo- 
rava,  Margorova,  Telova,  Turnova ;  Giurgevo, 
Tettovo,  Mezzovo,  Mavrovo.  Is  it  the  old  Scla- 
vonic plural  ?  A.  C.  M. 

Columbus. — I  have  a  picture  representing  a 
man  of  somewhat  under  thirty,  which  I  imagine 
may  be  a  portrait  of  the  "long-visaged,  grey-eyed 
Genoese  mariner  "  by  one  of  the  elder  Bellenis. 
It  bears  a  device  of  a  comb  with  two  cockle-shells. 
What  I  wish  to  ask  is,  whether  any  of  your  readers 
have  met  with  this  device  in  connexion  with 
any  representation  of  Columbus?  We  are  told 
that  his  father  was  a  woolcomber,  and  that  he,  the 
son,  worked  at  the  trade,  and  that  he  did  not 
bear  arms  till  they  were  given  him  by  Ferdinand. 

M.  P. 

"Pleasure  lies  in  its  pursuit." — Where  is  this 
line  to  be  found  ?  Shakspeare  expresses  the  same 
thought  in  the  Merchant  of  Venice,  Act  II.  Sc.  6. : 

"  All  things  that  are, 
Are  with  more  spirit  chased  than  enjoyed." 

ElRIONNACH. 

Quotation  wanted.  — 

"The  maiden's  majesty,  at  Art's  commands, 
Inspires  the  marble,  and  Athena  stands." 

M.(l.) 

Perham,  Sussex.  —  Wanted  information  as  to 
the  situation  of  Perham  in  Sussex,  said  to  have 
once  belonged  to  Sibilla,  wife  of  Herbert ;  how 
Herbert  became  possessed  of  Perham,  and  who 
his  wife  was ;  and  any  dates  as  to  the  time  of 


70 


NOTES  AND    QUEKIES.  [2- S.  VI.  184.,  JULY  24, '58. 


Herbert  and  Sibilla's  death.  Sibilla  was  grand- 
mother to  Peter  Fitz  Herbert,  one  of  the  Magna- 
Charta  'barons.  M.  (1.) 

Cabry  Family.  —  What  is  known  of  Joseph 
Cabry,  miniature-portrait  painter  ?  Who  did  he 
marry  ?  He  had  a  son,  Joseph,  also  a  portrait 
painter,  &c.  He  was  in  Ireland  during  the  rebel- 
lion of  1798;  he  was  afterwards,  from  1810—16, 
major  of  Duke  of  York's  School  at  Chelsea.  In 
1792  he  married  Ann  Halcrow,  at  Islington 
church.  It  is  believed  the  Cabry  family  were 
related  to  those  of  the  Lords  Petre  and  Der- 
wentwater.  Any  particulars  or  pedigrees  of  the 
families,  or  either  of  them,  will  greatly  oblige 

JAMES  COLEMAN. 
Bloomsbury. 

Black  Paper  ,  $•<?.,  for  Rubbings  of  Brasses.  — 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where  I  can 
obtain  the  Hack  paper  and  brass-looking  sub- 
stance used  for  rubbings  of  monumental  brasses? 
I  have  seen  several,  and  have  been  informed  some 
member  of  the  Camden  Society  invented  it. 

T.  M. 


Great  Gates  of  the  Great  Exhibition.  — 
became  of  the  great  gates  which  were  exhibited 
at  the  Crystal  Palace  Exhibition  in  1851  ?  If  sold, 
who  purchased  them  ?  and  where  are  they  now  ? 

A.B. 

English  and  Welsh  Language  in  Pembrokeshire. 
—  As  you  have  correspondents  who  date  from 
Haverfordwest,  perhaps  some  of  them  could  in- 
form me  to  what  extent  the  English  language  has 
displaced  the  Welsh  in  the  county  of  Pembroke- 
shire. G.  C.  G. 

Demosthenes  Advice.  —  It  is  said  that  Demo- 
sthenes, when  asked  what  was  the  first  thing  an 
orator  should  attend  to  with  a  view  to  attaining 
excellence,  replied,  "action."  The  second?  "ac- 
tion." The  third?  "action."  Who  transmitted 
this  anecdote  to  posterity,  and  where  is  the  pas- 
sage to  be  found  ?  What  is  the  Greek  word  used 
by  Demosthenes  for  "  action,"  and  what  does  it 
mean  ?  I  find  that  my  speeches  in  the  House 
don't  tell,  and  I  should  like  to  try  Demosthenes' 
dodge.  TRISTRAM. 

Forged  Assignats.  —  I  have  heard  it  asserted 
that  during  the  war  with  France  that  followed 
the  revolution  of  1789,  Mr.  Pitt's  government 
landed  on  the  French  coast  a  large  number  of 
forged  assignats,  for  the  express  purpose  of  weak- 
ening the,  national  credit  of  the  republican  go- 
vernment. Can  any  of  your  readers  say  what 
ground  there  is  for  this  anecdote  ?  It  would  be 
well  for  the  honour  of  England,  and  for  the  credit 
of  modern  warfare,  if  it  were  totally  disproved. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  true,  the  historian  should  be 
enabled  to  verify  the  fact.  E.  C.  R. 


The  Vesper  Hour  said  to  be  "  between  the  Dog 
and  the  Wolf.1'  —  Why  is  the  hour  of  vespers  so 
designated?  In  the  year  21-22  of  Edward  L, 
Agne?,  widow  of  Walter  of  Hindemer^,  complain- 
ing of  an  assault  made  on  her  house,  says  the  in- 
surgents came  — 

"  Die  Dominica  post  annunciationem  Beattc  Mariao 
Virginia  bora  vespertina,  scilicet  inter  canem  et  lupum, 
anno  regni  regis  Edwardi  duodecimo/'  —  Rotuli  Parl.  i. 
122. 

J.  W. 

Bibliographical  Queries.  —  Who  wrote  the  fol- 
lowing :  — 

1.  "  Melantius  upon  the  Education  of  the  People,"  8vo. 
Dublin,  1789. 

2.  "  Sketch  of  the  Reign  of  George  the  Third,  from 
1780  to  the  close  of  1790,"  8vo.,  Dublin,  1791. 

3.  "  Impartial  Relation  of  the  Military  Operations  in 
Ireland,  in  consequence  of  the  landing  of  French  Troops 
under  General  Humbert,  in  August,  1798,"  8vo.,  London, 
1799. 

4.  "  Letter  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Clergy  of  Ireland  on 
Revealed  Religion,  and  the  Purity   of  the   early  Irish 
Church."    Bj-  Catholicus  Verus,  8vo.,  London,  1824. 

ABHBA. 

Stirling  Peerage.  —  The  American  earl  died 
without  issue  male,  his  line  ending  in  heirs  female. 
Are  his  collections  to  substantiate  his  claim  still 
existing  ?  J.  M. 


Miniaturists  and  Illuminators.  —  Some  weeks 
ago  a  Query  of  mine  was  printed  relating  to  the 
lives  of  the  miniaturists  and  illuminators.  Can 
no  one  tell  me  whether  anybody  has  written  a 
biography  of  any  of  them  ?  I  wish  especially  for 
particulars  concerning  Arise  Mending,  Altavante, 
and  Giulio  Clovio.  JOHN  W.  BRADLEY. 

[There  has  been  lately  printed,  but  with  this  provoking 
proviso,  "Not  published,"  a  work  of  great  research,  and 
containing  a  considerable  amount  of  curious  and  varied 
information,  which  we  hope  our  correspondent,  "  by  Hook 
or  by  Crook,"  will  be  able  to  peruse.  It  is  entitled  Two 
Lectures  on  Illuminated  Manuscripts,  and  of  the  Art  of 
Illumination,  London,  1857.  This  Paradise  of  Dainty 
Devises  is  the  joint  production  of  Richard  Thomson,  Li- 
brarian of  the  London  Institution,  and  William  Tite, 
Esq.,  M  P.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.  Two  of  the  artists  inquired 
after  are  noticed  in  this  delightful  work.  The  Florentine 
artist,  named  ATTAVANTE  or  VANTE,  was  employed  by 
Matthias  Corvinus,  King  of  Hungary.  M.  Curmer  has 
published  several  very  interesting  specimens  of  his  style, 
the  finest  of  which  are  taken  from  the  Roman  History 
written  out  of  the  works  of  Orosius,  a  MS.  preserved  in 
the  Bibliotheque  de  1'Arsenal.  Lanzi  states  that  Atta- 
vante  was  living  in  1484;  but  his  royal  patron  died  in 
1490.  DON  GIORGIO  GIULIO,  or  GIULIO  CLOVIO,  was 
born  at  Grisone,  a  town  in  the  province  of  Austrian-Italy 
called  Croatia.  As  Vasari  states  that  "  from  his  child- 
hood he  was  kept  to  the  study  of  letters,  and  that  he  took 
to  design  by  instinct,"  it  seems  to  be  almost  unquestion- 
able that  he  was  educated  in  some  religious  establishment, 
where  also  he  acquired  the  rudiments  of  the  Art  of  Illu- 
minating. When  he  was  eighteen  he  went  into  Italy, 


2-  S.  VI.  134.,  JULY  24.  '58.']  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


and  became  a  pupil  of  Giulo  Romano ;  but  though  his 
original  inclination  led  him  to  the  painting  of  large  sub- 
jects, his  instructor  and  his  friends  perceived  that  his 
real  excellence  lay  in  the  execution  of  small  pictures.^ 
He  accordingly  cultivated  this  talent,  and  placed  himself 
under  the  instruction  of  Girolamo  Veronese,  called  also 
"dei  Libri,"  a  celebrated  decorator  of  books.  •  After  the 
devastation  of  Home  by  the  Spaniards  in  1527,  for  the 
sake  of  security  Giulio  attached  himself  to  the  Order  of 
Scopetine  Canons-Regular  at  Mantua,  and  took  their 
habit  in  the  monastery  of  San  Ruffino.  In  the  course  of 
the  next  five  years  he  executed  several  very  excellent 
works ;  but  in  one  of  those  removals  from  one  monastery 
to  another,  which  Vasari  states  was  the  manner  of  those 
friars,  he  broke  his  leg,  and  was  taken  to  the  monastery 
of  Candiano  to  be  cured.  Giulio  Clovio  died  in  1578,  at 
the  age  of  eighty ;  and  there  is  something  extremely 
touching  and  honourable  in  the  manner  in  which  Giorgio 
Vasari  writes  of  him  as  he  was  living  ten  years  previously. 
'•  Xow  Don  Giulio,— although  being  old  he  does  not  study 
or  do  anything  but  seek  the  salvation  of  his  soul  by 
good  works,  and  a  life  spent  wholly  apart  from  mundane 
affairs,  being  in  all  respects  an  old  man,  and  living  as 
such,— does  yet  continue  to  work  occasionally,  amidst  the 
repose  and  comfort  by  which  he  is  surrounded  in  the  Far- 
nese  palace:  where  he  willingly  and  most  courteously 
shows  his  productions  to  those  who  visit  him  for  the  pur- 
pose of  seeing  them,  as  they  would  any  other  of  the  won- 
ders of  Rome."  For  notices  of  Anse  Memling,  better 
known  as  Hans  Hemling,  see  Boisseree,  in  the  Kunstblait, 
>'(>.'  11  (1821),  and  No.  43  (1825).  The  latest  edition  of 
1!:  van's  Dictionary  of  Painters,  8vo.  1849,  gives  an  ex- 
cellent compendium  of  the  notices  of  this  artist,  furnished 
by  different  writers.] 

"Peruvian  Tales."  —  In  1734  was  printed  at 
London 

"  Peruvian  Tales,  related  in  One  Thousand  and  One 
Hours,  by  one  of  the  select  Virgins  of  Cusco  to  the  Ynca 
of  Peru,  to  dissuade  him  from  a  resolution  he  had  taken 
to  destroy  himself  by  Poison." 

They  are  represented  as  "  translated  from  the 
Original  French  by  Samuel  Humphreys,  Esq.," 
and  are  by  him  dedicated  to  the  Princess  Amelia. 
Two  volumes  then  appeared,  and  a  third  was  ad- 
vertised. No  third  volume  by  Mr.  Humphreys 
ever  was  printed ;  but  in  1739  "  John  Kelly,  Esq." 
favoured  the  world  with  what  it  is  presumed 
was  his  own  composition,  viz.  a  continuation  of 
these  talcs,  the  "French"  author  having  in  the 
interim  died.  Upon  turning  to  the  Biographia 
Dramatica,  a  "  Mr.  Humphreys  "  (Christian  name 
not  given)  is  mentioned  as  the  author  of  three 
oratorios  and  one  opera,  and  it  is  said  that  he 
died  at  Canonbury,  January  11,  1738,  aged  about 
forty. 

Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  can  iden- 
tify the  Mr.  Humphreys  of  the  Biographia  with 
the  alleged  translator  of  the  Peruvian  Tales,  and 
mention  where  the  French  version  is  to  be  found. 
From  the  appearance  of  the  third  volume  so  soon 
after  the  death  of  Humphreys,  supposing  they  are 
the  same  persons,  one  might  infer  that  he  was  not 
a  translator,  but  a  manufacturer  of  the  tales  ;  and 
it  is  odd  that  the  French  novelist  and  his  English 
adapter  should  die  about  the  same  time. 


Kelly  was  probably  the  same  person  who  is 
stated  in  the  above  work  to  have  written  four  or 
five  dramatic  pieces,  and  who  died  July  16,  1751. 

Lowndes,  in  his  useful  but  very  incomplete 
work,  notices  only  the  third  edition  of  the  Peru- 
vian Tales,  Load.  1750,  in  3  vols.,  and  ascribes 
the  whole  work  to  Humphreys. 

We  regret  exceedingly  that  in  the  reprint  of 
Lowndes  almost  all  the  errors  have  been  retained: 
an  improved  and  enlarged  edition  is  much  wanted. 

J.  M. 

[From  the  following  notice  of  Samuel  Humphreys  iu 
the  Daily  Post,  copied  in  Nichols's  History  of  Canonbur//, 
p.  32.,  it  would  appear  that  the  dramatist  was  also  the 
translator  of  Peruvian  Tales:  "On  Jan.  11,  1738  [1737], 
died  at  Canoiilmnr,  aged  about  forty,  Mr.  Samuel  Hum- 
phreys, 'tie  was,'  says  the  Dailtj  Post,  'a  gentleman 
well*  skilled  iu  the  learned  languages,  and  the  polite 
among  the  modern.  Though  he  was  very  conversant  in 
and  fond  of  history,  and  every  part  of  the  Bdlcs  Lettres, 
yet  his  genius  led 'him  chiefly  to  poetiy,  in  which  (had 
Fortune  been  as  indulgent  to  him  as  Xature)  he  would 
have  left  such  compositions  as  must  have  delighted  late 
posterity.  The  admired  Mr.  Handel  had  a  due  esteem 
for  the  harmony  of  his  numbers ;  and  the  great  Ma3cenas, 
the  Duke  of  Chandos,  shewed-  the  regard  he  had  for  his 
muse,  by  so  generously  rewarding  him  for  celebrating  his 
Grace's  seat  at  Canons.  Some  disappointments  Mr.  Hum- 
phreys met  with  forced  him  to  appear  as  a  translator,  on 
which  occasion  the  graceful  ease  and  other  beauties  of 
his  versions  gained  him  no  little  applause ;  but  his  too 
intense  application  (for  he  sometimes  wrote  the  whole 
night),  and  his  never  taking  any  exercise,  greatly  im- 
paired his  health;  and  at  last  brought  him  into  a  con- 
sumption, which  proved  fatal  to  him.  His  corpse  was 
buried,  in  a  private  but  decent  manner,  in  Islington 
Churchyard.'  He  wrote  Ulysses,  an  opera ;  translated 
Spectacle  de  la  Nature;  wrote  Canons,  a  poem,  and  seve- 
ral other  pieces. "J 

Anonymous  Works.  —  Who  wrote  the  following 
works  ?  — 

"  The  Free-born  Subject,  or  the  Englishman's  Birth- 
right :  asserted  against  all  Tyrannical  Usurpations  either 
in  Church  or  State.  Lond.  1679,  4to.  pp.  34." 

[By  Sir  Roger  L'Estrange.] 

'•'  The  History  of  Passive  Obedience  since  the  Refor- 
mation. Amsterdam,  1689,  4to.  pp.  132.  exclusive  of 
preface  and  list  of  authors." 

[By  Abraham  Seller.] 

JOSEPH  Rix. 

St.  Neots. 

Lady  Radclif  and  her  Descendants.  —  What  is 
i  known  of  the  Lady  Mary  Tudor  Radclif,  daughter 
!  of  Francis,  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  and  her  de- 
j  scendants.  Any  particulars  of  them  would  greatly 
j  oblige  JAMES  COLEMAN. 

["  Lady  Mary  Tudor  Radcliffe,  only  daughter  of  Ed- 
|  ward  [Francis?]  second  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  married 
!  William  Petre  of  Stamford  Rivers,  and  died  without 
|  leaving  issue  surviving."  (Dilston  Hall,  by  W.  S.  Gibson, 
i  1850,  p.  28.)  The  death  of  her  mother,  Mary  Tudor,  na- 
tural daughter  of  King  Charles  II.,  by  Mrs.  Davis,  is 
i  thus  noticed  in  the  Chronological  Diary  of  the  Historical 
'  Register  for  1726  ;  "Nov.  5,  died  ;»t  Paris,  aged  fifty- three 


NOTES    AND    QUEKIES.  [2-  S.  VI.  134,  JULY  24.  '58. 


years,  or  thereabouts,  the  Lady  Mary  Tudor,  Countess 
of  Derwentwater,  relict  of  Francis  Ratcliffe,  second  Earl 
of  Derwentwater,  who  had  issue  by  her  three  sons  and 
one  daughter,  viz.  James,  who  succeeded  his  father  in  the 
earldom,  and  was  beheaded  for  high  treason  on  Tower 
Hill  in  1716,  Francis  and  Charles,  and  the  Lady  Mary 
Tudor.  She  was  twice  married  after  the  death  of  the 
Earl,  her  first  husband,  viz.  to  Henry  Graehme,  Esq. ;  and 
after  his  decease  to Rooke,  Esq.,  son  of  Brigadier- 
Gen.  Rooke."] 


MILTON'S  FIRST  EDITION  or  "  PARADISE  LOST. 
(2nd  S.  v.  82.  322.  399.) 

The  paper  of  your  correspondent  LETHREDI- 
ENSIS  (2ad  S.  v.  322.)  had  satisfied  me  that  my 
description  of  the  title-pages  to  the  first  edition  of 
Paradise  Lost  was  not  arranged  in  the  order  in 
which  those  title-pages  appeared;  and  on  con- 
sulting the  Appendix  to  Capel  Lofft's  edition  of 
the  First  Book  of  the  poem,  and  finding  what  was 
evidently  a  cancelled  leaf  in  the  volume  with  the 
No.  1.  A  title,  undoubtedly  the  rarest  of  all,  I  sup- 
posed that  this  pointed  out  the  text  as  first  issued. 
But  S.  W.  S.  (2nd  S.  v.  399.),  states  that  this  leaf 
is  in  his  copy  with  the  title-page  of  1668;  he 
does  not  say  whether  with  the  name  of  Parker  or 
Simmons. 

LETHREDIENSIS  has  misunderstood  my  observa- 
tion as  to  the  reprinting  of  the  preliminary  leaves. 
I  referred  to  those  which  appeared  in  my  copies 
with  the  title-pages  Nos.  2.,  3.,  and  4.  I  ex- 
pressly said  that  in  No.  5.,  1669,  they  had  been 
reprinted.  Capel  Lofft  in  what  he  states  re- 
specting the  variations  in  these  leaves  was  not 
perhaps  aware  that  there  were  two  issues  with 
the  date  1669,  to  the  first  of  which  (No.  4.)  the 
unaltered  preliminary  leaves  were  prefixed.  As  j 
my  manuscript  was  inaccurate,  I  must  ask  you  to 
reprint  the  description  of  the  title-pages,  so  as 
to  facilitate  a  reference  to  the  remarks  I  wish  to 
make. 

No.  IA.  London:  Peter  Parker  and  1667.  The 
words  "  By  JOHN  MILTON,"  are  in  small  type 
and  capitals. 

No.  1.  London,  Peter  Parker,  &c.  1667.  The 
same  words  in  larger  characters. 

No.  2.  London,  Peter  Parker,  &c.  1668.  The 
Author,  J.  M. 

No.  3.  London,  S.  Simmons,  &c.  After  the 
name  John  Milton  is  an  ornament  made  up  of 
printer's  stars. 

No.  4.  London,  S.  Simmons  and  T.  Helder, 
1669.  The  word  Angel  is  not  in  italics,  and  a 
period  after  Brittain. 

No.  5.  agrees  with  No.  4.,  except  that  Angel 
is  in  italics,  and  there  is  a  comma  after  Brittain. 

In  both  Nos.  4.  and  5.  the  words  Little  Brittain 
are  in  italics. 

I  have  five  copies ;  the  title-pages  Nos.  I  A.,  2 


and  a  duplicate  No.  3.  are  prefixed  to  the  same 
volume,  to  which  I  shall  refer  as  No.  2.  It  is 
impossible,  without  taking  the  volume  to  pieces, 
to  ascertain  which  title-page  belongs  to  the  text ; 
but  my  other  copy  with  the  No.  3.  title  does  not 
agree  with  this  in  the  text.  S.  W.  S.'s  remark 
already  quoted  shows  that  the  text  must  be  that 
of  either  2.  or  3. 

In  No.  1.  the  poem  follows  the  title-page.  In 
Nos.  2.,  3.,  and  4.,  the  Address  of  the  Printer  to 
the  Reader,  and  the  Arguments  to  each  Book, 
follow  the  title-page,  and  a  Table  of  Errata  also 
precedes  the  poem.  In  No.  5.  the  Address  is 
omitted,  but  the  Arguments  and  Errata  succeed, 
and  have  all  been  reprinted. 

I  take  the  following  list  of  variations  from 
Capel  Lofft's  Appendix. 

Errata. 

Lib.  i.  1.  4.  Hundreds,  reads  hunderdg.  In  all  except 
5,  where  it  reads  hundreds  (B)  read  hunderds. 

Lib.  iii.  1,  760.  For  with  read  in.  In  No.  2.  alone  do 
I  find  this  error.  LETHREDIENSIS  suggests  why  with 
was  left  among  the  errata,  even  in  those  copies  in  which 
the  mistake  was  corrected. 

Lib.  v.  1.  257.  In  1.  3.  and  5.  a*  new  paragraph,  and 
a  comma  after  cloud.  No.  2.  a  new  paragraph,  and  no 
comma ;  in  4.  the  line  is  unbroken,  and  has  a  comma. 

Numbers. 

Liber  iii.  In  1.  the  numbers  of  the  lines  are  wrong 
from  50  to  80,  then  80  being  omitted,  90  falls  in  the 
right  place.  In  2.  these  numbers  are  correct.  In  3.,  4., 
and  5.,  lines  50  to  600  correct,  then  600  wrong,  and  to 
the  end  like  No.  1. 

Liber  iii.,  1.  530.  The  3  is  omitted,  and  no  space  be- 
tween the  5  and  0  in  1.  2.  and  5.  In  3.  and  4.  the  3  is 
omitted,  and  a  space  left  between  the  5  and  0. 

Liber  iii.  1.  610  in  No.  1.  printed  for  600,  and  the  num- 
bers wrong  to  the  end  of  the  book.  740  is  placed  oppo- 
site the  741st  line,  and  750  opposite  the  751st.  Nos.  3., 
4.,  and  5.  agree  with  1.  In  2.  610  is  printed  for  600, 
and  the  numbers  run  on  incorrectly  to  the  730th  line. 
740  is  then  placed  opposite  the  731st  line,  and  750,  760, 
are  misprinted.  Thus  the  reference  to  the  761st  line  in 
the  errata  appears  to  be  correct.  The  book  really  con- 
tains only  742  lines,  and  in  none  of  my  five  copies  are  the 
numbers  correct  throughout  the  whole  book. 

Liber  iv.  In  1.  and  2.  the  numbers  wrong ;  80  for  90, 
and  so  on  to  110.  Then  120  correct.  In  ail  the  others, 
correct.  760  placed  a  line  too  high  in  all,  and  the  num- 
bers continue  so  to  the  end  of  the  book. 

Liber  v.  510.,  correct  in  all  but  4.  and  5.  There  reads 
150. 

Liber  ix.  230.,  in  all  but  5.  the  3  is  replaced  by  the 
letter  g. 

The  Verse  and  Arguments. 

These  are  not  found  in  No.  1.  In  the  Verse 
Lofft  gives  four  variations  between  the  copies 
1668  and  1669,  and  twenty-four  in  the  Argu- 
ments. These  occur  in  my  copies  (2,  3,  and  4. 
agree,  and  5.  differs  from  the  others)  with  the 
exception  of  the  24th.  All  read  cherubi?«;  none 
cherubim*. 

On  page  xxxv.  of  lists  of  editions,  Lofft  men- 
tions a  title-page  to  the  second  edition  with  the 
date  1672,  small  8vo.  twelve  books ;  he,  however, 


2nd  S.  VI.  134.,  JULY  24.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUEKIES. 


73 


describes  only  that  of  1674,  and  says  in  his  Pre- 
face, p.  iv.,  that  he  had  never  seen  the  1672  title- 
page.  It  is  not  mentioned  by  Lowndes.  I  have 
three  copies,  one  almost  large  paper,  but  the 
date  in  all  is  1674.  Has  any  one  ever  seen  that 
of  1672  ?  NEO-EBORACENSIS. 


GHOST    STORIES. 

(2nd  S.  v.  233.  285.  341.  462.  487.) 
So  much  has  been  recently  said  upon  this  sub- 
ject that  I  think  the  Beresford  story  worth  re- 
cording in  extenso  in  the  pages  of  "N.  &  Q. : "  it 
may  be  the  means  of  some  of  the  Tyrone  family 
attesting  the  truth  of  the  facts  as  therein  stated, 
particularly  with  reference  to  the  possession  of  the 
pocket-book  and  the  black-ribband,  said  to  have 
been  worn  round  the  wrist:  — 

"  Lord  Tyrone  and  Lady  Beresford  were  born  in  Ire- 
land ;  they  were  both  left  orphans  in  their  infancy  to  the 
care  of  the  same  person,  by  whom  they  were  educated  in 
the  principles  of  Deism  by  their  guardian.  When  they 
were  each  of  them  about  fourteen  years  of  age  they  fell 
into  very  different  hands.  The  persons  on  whom  the 
care  of  them  now  devolved  used  every  possible  endeavour 
to  eradicate  the  erroneous  principles  they  had  imbib«d, 
and  to  persuade  them  to  embrace  the  revealed  religion, 
but  in  vain ;  their  arguments  were  insufficient  to  con- 
vince them,  though  they  were  powerful  enough  to  stag- 
ger their  former  faith.  Though  now  separated  from  each 
other,  their  friendship  continued  unalterable,  and  they 
continued  to  regard  each  other  with  a  sincere  and  frater- 
nal affection.  After  some  years  had  elapsed  and  they 
were  each  of  them  grown  up,  they  made  a  solemn  pro- 
mise to  each  other,  that  whoever  should  first  die  would, 
if  permitted,  appear  to  the  other  to  declare  what  religion 
was  most  approved  of  by  the  Supreme  Being.  Lady 
Beresford  was  shortly  after  addressed  by  Sir  Marcus 
Beresford,  to  whom  after  a  few  years  she  was  married ; 
but  no  change  in  condition  had  power  to  alter  her  friend- 
ship ;  the  families  frequently  visited  each  other,  often 
spent  more  than  a  fortnight  together.  A  short  time  after 
one  of  these  visits,  Sir  Marcus  Beresford  remarked,  when 
his  lady  came  down  to  breakfast  in  the  morning  that  her 
countenance  was  unusually  pale,  and  bore  evident  marks 
of  terror  and  confusion.  He  inquired  anxiously  after  her 
health  ;  she  assured  him  she  was  well,  perfectly  well.  He 
repeated  his  inquiries,  and  begged  to  know  if  anything  had 
disordered  her?  She  replied  no ;  she  was  as  well  as  usual. 
'Have  you  hurt  your  wrist,  have  you  sprained  it?  '  said 
he,  observing  a  black-ribband  bound  round  it.  She  re- 
plied 'no,  she  had  not ; '  but  added,  'let  me  conjure  3rou, 
Sir  M.,  never  to  inquire  the  cause  of  my  wearing  this  rib- 
band ;  you  will  never  more  see  me  without  it ;  if  it  con- 
cerned you  as  a  husband  to  know  it,  I  would  not  for  a 
moment  conceal  it  from  you.  I  never  in  my  life  denied 
you  a  request,  but  of  this  I  must  entreat  you  to  forgive 
my  refusal,  and  never  to  urge  me  further  on  the  subject.' 
'  Very  well,  my  lady,'  said  he,  smiling,  ' since  you  so 
earnestly  desire  me,  I  will  inquire  no  further.' 

"The  conversation  here  ended;  but  breakfast  was 
scarcely  over  when  Lady  B.  inquired  if  the  post  was  come 
in  ?  She  was  told  it  was  not.  In  a  few  minutes  she  again 
rang  the  bell  for  her  servant,  and  repeated  the  inquiry, 
is  not  the  po^st  yet  come  ?  She  was  told  it  was  not.  '  Do 
you  expect  any  letter?'  said  Sir  M., 'that  you  are  so 
anxious  concerning  the  coming  of  the  post.'  *'  I  do,'  she 


answered, '  I  expect  to  hear  that  Lord  Tyrone  is  dead } 
he  died  last  Tuesday  at  four  o'clock.'  'I  never  in  my 
life,'  said  Sir  M., 'believed  you  superstitious,  but  you 
must  have  had  some  idle  dream  which  has  thus  alarmed 
you.'  » 

"  At  that  instant  a  servant  opened  the  door,  and  deli- 
vered to  them  a  letter  sealed  with  black.  'It  is  as  I  ex- 
pected,' exclaimed  Lady  B.,  'he  is  dead.'  Sir  M.  opened 
the  letter ;  it  came  from  Lord  Tyrone's  steward,  and  con- 
tained the  melancholy  intelligence  that  his  master  had 
died  the  Tuesday  preceding,  at  the  very  time  Lady  B. 
had  specified.  Sir  M.  entreated  her  to  compose  her  spirits, 
and  endeavour  as  much  as  lay  in  her  power  not  to  make 
herself  unhappy.  She  assured  him  she  felt  much  easier 
than  she  had  for  some  time  past ;  and  added,  '  I  can  com- 
municate to  you  intelligence  which  I  know  will  prove 
welcome.  I  can  assure  you,  beyond  the  possibility  of  a 
doubt,  that  I  am  with  child  of  a" son.'  SirM.  received  the 
intelligence  with  that  pleasure  which  might  be  expected, 
and  expressed  in  the  strongest  terms  the  felicity  he 
should  experience  from  such  an  event,  which  he  had  long 
so  ardently  desired. 

"  After  a  period  of  some  months,  Lady  B.  was  delivered 
of  a  son.  She  had  been  the  mother*  of  two  daughters 
only.  Sir  Marcus  survived  the  birth  of  his  son  little  more 
than  four  years.  After  his  decease  his  lady  went  but  lit- 
tle from  home ;  she  visited  no  family  but  that  of  a  cler- 
gyman who  resided  in  the  same  village,  with  whom  she 
frequently  passed  a  few  hours ;  the  rest  of  her  time  was 
entirely  devoted  to  solitude,  and  she  appeared  for  ever  de- 
termined to  banish  all  other  society.  The  clergyman's  fa- 
mily consisted  of  himself,  his  wife,  and  one  son,  who  at  Sir 
M.'s  death  was  quite  the  youth.  To  his  son,  however,  she 
was  afterwards  married  in  a  space  of  a  few  years,  not- 
withstanding the  disparity  of  his  years,  and  the  mani- 
fest imprudence  of  such  a  connection,  so  unequal  in  every 
respect. 

"The  event  justified  the  expectation  of  every  one; 
Lady  B.  was  treated  by  her  young  husband  with  neglect 
and  cruelty,  and  the  whole  of  his  conduct  evinced  him 
the  most  abandoned  libertine,  utterly  destitute  of  every 
principle  of  virtue  and  humanity.  To  this,  her  second 
husband,  Lady  B.  brought  two  daughters;  afterwards, 
such  was  the  profligacy  of  his  conduct,  that  she  insisted 
upon  a  separation.  They  parted  for  several  years,  when, 
so  great  was  the  contrition  he  expressed  for  his  former 
ill- conduct,  that,  won  over  by  his  supplication  and  pro- 
mises, she  was  induced  to  pardon,  and  once  more  reside 
with  him ;  and  was,  after  some  time,  made  the  mother  of 
another  daughter. 

"  The  day  on  which  she  had  lain  in  a  month,  being 

the  anniversary  of  her  birth-day,  she  sent  for  Lady , 

of  whose  friendship  she  had  long  been  possessed,  and  a 
few  friends,  to  request  them  to  spend  the  day  with  her. 
About  noon,  the  clergyman  by  whom  she  had  been  bap- 
tized, and  with  whom  she  had  all  her  life  maintained  an 
intimacy,  came  into  the  room  to  inquire  after  her  health  ; 
she  told  him  she  felt  perfectly  well,  and  requested  him  to 
spend  the  day  with  her,  it  being  her  birth-day.  '  For,' 
said  she,  '  I  am  forty-eight  this  day.'  '  No,  my  Lady,' 
answered  the  clergyman,  '  you  are  mistaken,  your  mother 
and  myself  have  had  many  disputes  concerning  your  age, 
and  I  have  at  length  discovered  I  am  right ;  happening 
to  go  last  week  to  the  parish  you  were  born  in,  I  was  re- 
solved to  put  an  end  to  my  doubt,  by  searching  the  re- 
gister, and  find  that  you  are  forty- seven  this  day.' 

"'You  have  signed  my  death-warrant,'  said  she,  'I 
have  not  much  longer  to  live.  I  must,  therefore,  entreat 
you  to  leave  me  immediately,  as  I  have  something  of  im- 
portance to  settle  before  I  die.' 

"  When  the  clergyman  had  left  Lady  B.,  she  sent  to 
forbid  her  company  coming ;  and  at  the  same  time  to  re- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2«*  s.  vi.  184,  JULY  2*. 


quest  Lady and  her  son,  of  whom  Sir  M.  Beresford 

w/is  father,  and  who  was  then  about  twelve  years  of  age, 
to  come  to  her  apartment.  Immediately  upon  their  ar- 
rival, having  ordered  her  attendants  to  quit  the  room: 
'  1  have  something  to  communicate  to  you  both  before  I 
die,  a  period  which  is  not  far  distant.  You,  Lady,  are  no 
stranger  to  the  friendship  that  always  subsisted  between 
Lord  Tyrone  and  myself;  we  were  educated  under  the 
same  roof,  in  the  same  principles — those  of  Deism.  When 
the  friends  into  whose  hands  we  afterwards  fell  endea- 
voured to  persuade  us  to  embrace  the  Revealed  Religion, 
their  arguments,  though  insufficient  to  convince  us,  were 
powerful  enough  to  stagger  our  former  faith,  and  to  leave 
us  wavering  between  two  opinions.  In  this  perplexing 
state  of  doubt  and  uncertainty,  we  made  a  solemn  promise 
to  each  other,  that  whichever  should  happen  to  die  first 
would,  if  permitted  by  the  Almighty,  appear  to  the  other, 
to  declare  what  religion  was  most  acceptable  to  Him. 
Accordingly,  one  night,  when  Sir  M.  and  myself  were  in 
bed,  I  awakened,  and  discovered  Lord  Tyrone  sitting  by 
my  bed-side.  I  screamed  out,  and  endeavoured,  but  in 
vain,  to  awake  Sir  M.  "  For  Heaven's  sake,  Lord  Tyrone," 
said  I,  "by  what  means  or  for  what  purpose  came  you 
here  at  this  time  of  night?  "  "  Have  you  then  forgot  our 
promise,"  said  he ;  "  I  died  last  Tues'day  at  four  o'clock, 
and  have  been  permitted  by  the  Supreme  Being  to  appear 
to  you,  to  assure  you  that  the  Revealed  Religion  is  the 
true  and  only  religion  by  which  we  can  be  saved.  I  am 
further  suffered  to  inform  you,  that  you  are  now  with 
child  of  a  son,  which  is  decreed  shall  marry  my  daughter ; 
not  many  years  after  his  birth,  Sir  M.  will  die,  and  you 
will  marry  again,  and  to  a  man  whose  ill  treatment  you 
will  be  rendered  miserable  by;  you  will  bring  him  two 
daughters,  and  afterwards  a 'son",  in  child-bed  of  whom 
you  will  die,  in  the  forty-seventh  year  of  your  age." 

"  '  "  Just  Heaven,"  exclaimed  I," "  and  cannot  1  prevent 
this  ?  "  "  Undoubtedly  you  may,"  returned  he,  "  you  have 
a  free  assent,  and  may" prevent  it  all  by  resisting  every 
temptation  to  a  second  marriage ;  but  your  passions  are 
strong,  you  know  not  their  power;  hitherto  you  have 
had  no  trial,  nor  am  I  permitted  to  tell  you;  but,  if  after 
this  warning  you  persist  in  your  infidelity,  j'our  lot  in 
another  world  will  be  miserable  indeed."  "  Mav  I  ask," 
said  I,  "if  you  are  happy?"  "Had  I  been  otherwise," 
said  he,  "I  should  not  have  been  thus  permitted  to  ap- 
pear to  you."  "  I  may  thence  infer  you  are  happy ; "  he 
smiled ;  "  but  how,"  said  I,  "  when  morning  comes,  shall 
I  be  convinced  that  your  appearance  thus  to  me  has  been 
real,  and  not  the  mere  phantom  of  my  own  imagination  ?" 
"  Will  not  the  news  of  my  death,"  said  he,  "  be  sufficient 
to  convince  you?"  "No,"  returned  I,  "I  might  have 
had  such  a  'dream,  and  that  dream  might  accidentally 
come  to  pass ;  I  wish  to  have  some  stronger  proof  of  its 
reality."  "You  shall,"  said  he;  then,  waving  his  hand, 
the  bed-curtains,  wrhich  were  of  crimson  velvet,  were  in- 
stantly drawn  through  a  large  iron  hoop,  by  which  the 
tester  of  the  bed,  which  was  of  an  oval  form,  was  sus- 
pended :  "  In  that,"  said  he,  "  you  cannot  be  mistaken ; 
no  mortal  could  have  performed  this."  "  True,"  said  I, 
"  but  sleeping  we  are  often  possessed  of  far  greater  strength 
than  awake;  though  awake  I  could  not  have  done  it, 
asleep  I  might  — I  shall  still  doubt."  He  then  said, 
"  You  have  a  pocket-book,  in  the  leaves  of  which  I  will 
write;  you  know  my  handwriting."  I  replied,  "Yes." 
He  wrote  with  a  pencil  on  one  side  of  the  leaves.  "  Still," 
said  I,  "in  the  morning,  I  doubt,  though  awake,  I  may 
not  imitate  your  hand,  asleep  I  might."  "  You  are  hard 
of  belief,"  said  he,  "I  must  not  touch  you,  it  would  injure 
you  irreparably ;  it  is  not  for  spirits  to  touch  mortal 
flesh."  "  I  do  not  regard  a  small  blemish,"  said  I.  "  You 
are  a  woman  of  courage,"  said  he,  "  hold  out  your  hand." 
I  did ;  he  touched  my  wrist ;  his  hand  was  cold  as  marble ; 


in  a  moment  the  sinews  shrunk  np,  every  nerve  withered. 
'•  Now,"  said  he,  "while  you  live,  let  no  mortal  eye  be- 
hold that  wrist ;  to  see  it  would  be  sacrilege."  He  stopped 
—  I  turned  to  him  again  —  he  was  gone.  During  the 
time  in  which  I  had  conversed  with  him,  my  thoughts 
were  perfectly  calm  and  collected ;  but  the  moment  he 
was  gone,  I  felt  chilled  with  horror,  and  a  cold  sweat 
came  over  me,  every  limb  and  joint  shook  under  me.  I 
endeavoured  to  awake  Sir  M.,  but  in  vain,  all  my  efforts 
Avere  ineffectual.  In  this  state  of  agitation  I  lay  some 
time,  when  a  shower  of  tears  came  to  my  relief.  I  dropped 
asleep.  In  the  morning  Sir  Marcus  arose  and  dressed 
himself  as  usual,  without  perceiving  the  state  in  which 
the  curtains  remained.  When  I  awoke,  I  found  Sir  Mar- 
cus was  gone  down.  I  arose,  and  having  put  on  my 
clothes,  went  into  the  gallery  adjoining  our  apartment 
and  took  from  thence  a  long  broom,  such  a  one  as  in  a 
large  house  is  frequently  used  to  sweep  the  corners,  with 
the  help  of  which,  though  not  without  difficulty,  I  took 
down  the  curtains,  as  I  imagined  their  extraordinary 
position  would  excite  wonder  among  the  servants,  and 
occasion  inquiries  I  wished  to  avoid.  "  I  then  went  to  my 
bureau,  locked  up  the  pocket-book,  and  took  out  a  piece 
of  black  ribband,  which  I  bound  round  my  wrist.  When 
I  came  down,  the  agitation  of  mv  mind  on  my  counten- 
ance was  too  visible  to  pass  long\mobserved  by  Sir  M. ; 
he  instantly  remarked  my  confusion,  and  inquired  the 
cause.  I  assured  him  I  was  well,  perfectly  well ;  but  in- 
j  formed  him  Lord  Tyrone  was  no  more ;  that  he  died  on 
the  preceding  Tuesday,  at  the  hour  of  four,  and  at  the 
same  time  entreated  him  to  drop  all  inquiries  concerning 
the  black  ribband  he  noticed  on  my  wrist.  He  kindly 
desisted  from  further  importunity,  nor  did  he  ever  after 
imagine  the  cause.  You,  my  son,  as  had  been  foretold, 
I  brought  into  the  world ;  and  in  little  more  than  four 
years  after  your  birth,  your  father  died  in  my  arms. 
After  this  melancholy  event,  I  determined,  as  the  only 
probable  means  by  which  to  avoid  the  dreadful  sequel  of 
the  prediction,  to  give  np  every  pleasure,  and  to  pass  the 
remainder  of  my  days  in  solitude :  but  few  can  endure  to 
remain  in  a  state  of  sequestration.  I  commenced  an  in- 
tercourse with  one  family,  and  only  one ;  nor  could  I  then 
see  the  fatal  consequences  which  afterwards  resulted  from 
it.  Little  did  I  imagine  that  their  son,  their  only  son, 
then  a  mere  youth,  would  prove  the  person  destined  by 
fate  to  prove  my  undoing.  In  a  few  years  I  ceased  to  re- 
gard with  indifference ;  I  endeavoured  by  every  possible 
means  to  conquer  a  passion,  the  fatal  consequences  of 
which  (if  I  should  ever  be  weak  enough  to  yield  to  its 
impulse)  I  too  well  knew,  and  fondly  imagined  I  should 
overcome  its  influence;  when  the  evening  of  one  fatal 
day  terminated  mv  fortitude,  and  plunged  me  in  a  mo- 
ment doAvn  that  abyss  I  had  been  so  long  meditating  how 
to  shun.  He  had  frequently  been  soliciting  his  parents 
to  go  into  the  army,  and  ait  length  obtained  their  per- 
mission, and  came  to  bid  me  farewell  before  his  departure. 
"  '  The  moment  he  entered  the  room,  he  fell  down  on 
his  knees  at  my  feet,  and  told  me  he  was  miserable  — 
that  I  alone  was  the  cause  of  it.  That  instant  my  forti- 
tude forsook  me,  I  gave  myself  up  for  lost;  and  consider- 
ing my  fate  as  inevitable,  without  further  hesitation 
consented  to  an  union,  the  immediate  result  of  which 
I  knew  to  be  misery,  and  its  end  death.  The  conduct  of 
my  husband,  after  a  few  years  were  passed,  amply  war- 
ranted my  demand  for  a  separation ;  I  hoped  by  this 
means  to  avoid  the  fatal  sequel  of  the  prophecy;  but, 
won  over  by  his  repeated  entreaties,  I  was  prevailed  on  to 
pardon,  and  once  more  to  reside  with  him,  though  not 
until  after  1  had,  as  I  supposed,  passed  my  47th  year; 
but,  alas !  I  have  heard  this  day  from  indisputable  au- 
thority, that  I  have  hitherto  laid  under  a  mistake  with 
regard  to  my  age,  that  I  am  but  47  this  day.  Of  the 


2nd  S.  VI.  134.,  JULY  24. '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

near  approach  of  my  death,  therefore,  I  entertain  not  the 
least  doubt,  but  I  do  not  dread  its  arrival ;  armed  with 
the  sacred  precept  of  Christianity,  I  can  meet  the  King 
of  Terrors  without  dismay ;  and  without  a  tear  bid  adieu 
to  the  regions  of  mortality  for  ever. 

"  '  When  I  am  dead,  as  the  necessity  of  its  conceal- 
ment closes  with  my  life,  I  wish  that  you,  my  Lad}-, 
would  unbind  my  wrist,  take  from  thence  the  black  rib- 
band ;  and  let  my  son,  with  yourself,  behold  it.'  Lady  B. 
here  paused  for  some  time,  but  resuming  her  conversation, 
she  entreated  her  sou  to  behave  so  as  to  merit  the  high 
honour  he  would  in  future  receive  from  an  union  with 
Lord  Tyrone's  daughter.  Lady  B.  then  expressed  a  wish 
to  lie  down  on  a  bed  to  compose  herself  to  sleep.  Lady 

and  her  son  immediately  called  her  attendants,  and 

quitted  the  room,  after  having  first  desired  them  atten- 
tively to  watch  their  mistress ;  and  should  they  observe 
any  change  in  her,  to  call  instantly.  An  hour  passed, 
and  all  was  silent  in  the  room ;  they  listened  at  the  door, 
and  every  thing  was  still;  but  in  about  half  an  hour 
more,  a  bell  rung  violently.  They  flew  to  her  apartment ; 
but  before  they  reached  the  door  of  it,  they  heard  the 

servants  exclaim  '  My  mistress  is  dead.'     Lad}' then 

desiring  the  servants  to  quit  the  room:  Lady  B.'s  son 
wij.h  herself  approached  the  bed  of  his  mother ;  they  knelt 

down  by  the  side  of  it.     Lady then  lifted  up  her 

hand,  unbound  the  black  ribband,  and  found  the  wrist 
exactly  in  the  same  state  Lady  B.  had  described  —  every 
nerve  withered,  every  sinew  shrunk  up.  Lady  B.'s  son, 
as  has  been  predicted,  is  now  married  to  Lord  Tyrone's 
daughter.  The  black  ribband  and  pocket-book  are  now 
in  the  possession  of  Lady ,  by  whom  the  above  nar- 
rative is  stated,  in  Ireland;  who,  together  with  the 
Tyrone  family,  will  be  found  ready  to  attest  its  truth.  — 
Dublin,  August,  1802." 

J.  SPEED  D. 


75 


"  At  eight  o'clock  they're  wondrous  fond, 

At  nine  they'll  hardly  know  ye, 
At  ten  perhaps  you're  made  they're  joke, 

At  Church  they'll  fav'r  show  ye, 
For  least  their  thoughts  should  fix  on  prayer, 

They  ev'ry  one  will  greet-a 
With,  now  do  you  do?  are  you  a  player? 

And,  where  shall  we  two"meet-a  ? 

3. 

"  A  twelve  they  to  the  well  repair, 

Of  Lethe  drink  so  deep-a, 
That  tho'  3*ou  think  you  have  'em  fast, 

They'll  no  appointment  keep-a. 
A  turn  they  walk  ;  a  Raffle  throw, 

Tho'  nought  they  e'er  shall  gain-a 
Unless  they  leave  such  trifling  sport, 

And  throw  a  mcrrv  main-a. 


Sewardstone. 


TUNBRIDGE     WELLS     AT     THE     COMMENCEMENT     OF 
THE    EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY. 

(2nd  S.  Vl.  p.  8.) 

The  note  of  MR.  DURRANT  COOPER  reminds  me 
of  some  verses  in  MS.  relating  to  the  same  sub- 
ject, which  I  found  some  time  since  in  looking 
over  a  quantity  of  old  papers.  The  second  is,  I 
apprehend,  the  later  production  of  the  two,  and 
which  might  be  readily  dated  if  I  happened  to 
have  at  hand  any  memoir  of  Beau  Nash,  who  was 
eighty-three  years  of  age  at  the  period  illustrated 
by  the  verses.  And  I  will  leave  to  others  better 
versed  than  myself  in  the  fashionable  scandal  of 
that  celebrated  watering-place  to  fill  up  the 
blanks  in  the  poetry,  required  as  much  by  the 
rhythm  as  the  rhyme.  W.  S. 

"  Tunbridge  Life.     Sony. 


"  All  you  that  wish  the  world  to  learn, 

To  Tunbridge  Wells  repair-a, 
Where  you  will  see  more  in  a  day 

Than  elswhere  in  a  year- a. 
Not  that  our  numbers  do  surpass 

What  you  may  elswhere  find-a, 
But  here  no  mortals  you  can  meet 

An  hour  in  a  mind-a. 


"  The  next  two  hours  as  chance  directs, 

In  play  their  time  is  spent-a, 
At  Hazard,  Basset,  or  Quadrille, 

Scarcely  with  all  content-a. 
For  Rowly-Powly,  noble  game, 

There  eves  and  ears  invite-a, 
And  Pass  "and  Xo  Pass  is  a  sound 

Which  gives  them  true  delight- a. 

5.* 

"  At  five  the  Church  bell  rings  e'm  out 
Where  custom  makes  them  pray- a, 
But  with  how  much  devotion  fir'd 
I'll  not  pretend  to  say-a. 

6. 
"  At  six  the  walks  and  walls  are  cler'd, 

And  all  the  Belles  are  seated, 
At  Upton's,  Morley's,  or  at  Smith's, 

With  tea  and  tattle  treated  ; 

For  to  do  justice  to  the  Beaux, 

In  scandal  they  ne'r  deal-a, 

For  each  one's  of  himself  too  full 

To  mind  the  Commonweal-a. 

7. 
"  From  six  till  ten  they  dance  or  play, 

Or  Punches  grace "attend-a, 
Oh  !  that  his  sage  rebukes  would  make 

Them  their  wild  ways  amend-a. 
What's  after  that  among  them  done 

Judge  as  you  can  the  best- a ; 
But  sure  'twere  wise  if  with  my  muse 
They  all  would  go  to  rest-a." 

No.  2. 

Say  Muse  the  names  of  all  the  motley  throng, 

Whom  Tunbridge  lulls  with  Country  dance  and  song, 

Whom  empty  Love  inflames  and  Water  cools, 

Begin,  and  give  a  Catalogue  of  Fools. 

Trembling  with  Palsies,  and  decrepit  age 

Let  X  ....  h  stand  foremost  in  the  crowded  page, 

That  child  of  eighty  !  own'd  without  dispute 

Thro'  all  the  realms  of  Fiddling  absolute  ; 

Alas !  old  Dotard !  is  it  fit  for  thee 

To  couple  dancing  fools  at  eighty -three? 

Go,  get  thee  to  tin-  Grave,  we're'  tired  all 

To  see  thee  still,  still  tottering  round  a  Ball. 

But  Hark,  my  Muse,  what  distant  noise  approaches? 

French  horns  I  hear  and  rattling  sound  of  coaches ! 

*  The  first  four  lines  of  this  stanza  are  absent. 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


d  S.  VI.  134.,  JULY  24.  '58, 


Lo !  with  retinue  proud  from  Lewis  race 
Usher'd  bv  bowing  Peers  arrives  his  Grace, 
With  civil  pride  our  homage  he  receives, 
And  nods  from  side  to  side  to  grinning  slaves. 
There  gentle  A  .  .  .  hb  .  .  .  .  m  familiar  Bows, 
And  youthful  M  .  .  .  ch  declines  his  laurell'd  brows, 
(Him  the  proud  Laurell  of  th'  Olympic  game 
And  Chariot  races  consecrate  to  fame.) 

There  A y  pays  his  Levee  sneer, 

And  for  one  moment  quits  his  Lovely  F  .  .  .  r, 

There  foreign  princes,  envoys,  plenipo's, 

Germans  and  Russian,  Frenchmen,  Friends  and  Foes, 

All  crowd  to  catch  the  Ministerial  look, 

And  pay  obeisance  to  th'  Almighty  D  .  .  .  ke. 

But  who  comes  here  so  gallant  and  so  airy  ? 

Oh !  'tis  the  pulvili'd  and  the  gay  Sir  H  ...  rr  .  .  y, 

Painted  for  sight  and  essenc'd  for  the  smell, 

In  spite  of  nine  and  forty  he  looks  well. 

Vermillion  lends  his  Cheeks  a  blushing  grace, 

And  fills  up  all  the  furrows  of  the  Face. 

O  Lady  K why  are  you  alone  ? 

Why  were  the  dear  Miss  P ms  left  in  Town  ? 

But  for  amends  here  easy  L  . .  . .  n  swims 

In  loose  undress  and  negligence  of  Limbs ; 

So  indolently  gracefull  you  wou'd  swear 

'Twas  Cleopatra's  self  that  saunter'd  there. 

Nor  let  us  pass  the  little  face  of  Nevill, 

Long  since  styl'd  decent,  sensible,  and  civil, 

And  sure  that  praise  was  true ;  —  but  why  my  dear, 

So  very  intimate,  so  close  with  F  .  . .  .  r  ? 

0  happy  F  . .  . !  whose  husband  roams  abroad, 

And  leaves  her  eas'd  of  that  ungratefull  load, 

Leaves  her  to  Love  and  A y  free, 

Leaves  her  to  Tunbridge  Walks  and  Liberty  I 
These  are  the  prime  —  the  rest  'twere  long  to  tell, 
Who  in  the  Wilds  of  Kent  and  Yorkshire  dwell, 
Misses  and  Fops,  'twere  tedious  to  rehearse, 
Coxcombs  below  the  Dignity  of  Verse. 
Peace  then  B  .  .  . .  by,  whom  his  Name  describes, 
A  clumsy  dunce  among  the  Female  tribes : 
To  Joke  the  awkward  heavy  Coxcomb  tries, 
And  thinks  each  Woman  that  beholds  him  dies. 
Peace  to  the  stale  impertinence  of  Colley, 
His  old,  absurd,  and  out  of  fashion'd  folly ; 
Peace  to  a  thousand  Girls  with  idiot  faces, 
Whom  yet  some  fools  call  Goddesses  and  Graces ; 
Peace  to  the  noisy  chatt'ring  crew  who  strive 
To  seem  the  most  transported  things  alive. 
Yet  let  us  pay  a  compliment  to  W  ....  d, 
Ripe  as  the  swelling  clusters  of  the  Vineyard, 
Happy  she  smiles  with  inoffensive  joy, 
Happy  to  dance  with  Monsieur  M .  .  .  .  poix. 
More  fools  appear  and  more  in  plenteous  crops, 
But  damn  the  rest,  I'm  sick  of  numb'ring  Fops." 


EPISTOL^   OBSCURORUM    VIRORUM. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  22.  41.) 

The  following  so-called  epigram  on  the  above 
work  is  printed  in  Schelhorn's  Amcenitates  Lite- 
rarice  (torn.  ix.  pp.  660,  661.)-  I  wiU  onlJ  ad(i 
that  it  is  certain  that  Erasmus  had  no  hand  in  the 
satire,  — 
"  Dum  Monachi  Hebraeam  Reuchlini  prodere  Musam 

Sacrilegi  tentant,  Biblia  sacra  puta : 
Dumque  Sophistarurn  gens  illiterata  Camoenas 

Humanas  nostris  pellit  ubique  scholis : 
Nobilis  Huttenus  docto  collusit  Erasmo, 
Atque  hunc  composuit  non  sine  laude  librum. 


In  quo  nil  fictum  est  nisi  nomina  sola  virorum, 
Quorum  opera  et  studia  hie  verbaque  vana  notat. 

Utque  magistrorum  nostrorum  barbariem  ille 
Miris  perstringens  salibus  exagitat; 

Sic  tu  non  lusum,  sed  inertia  saecula  ride, 
Vel  potius  defle  tempora  stulta  hominum." 

Among  the  imitations  of  the  Epistolce  which 
have  appeared  at  various  times,  Schelhorn  men- 
tions one  to  which  Jansenism  gave  occasion.  The 
title  is  this  :  — 

"  Epistolae  Doctorum  et  Eloquentorum  et  Catholicorum 
Virorum  ad  varia  membra  et  supposita  S.  FacultatisColo- 
niensis  pro  congratulatione  et  aliis  materiis  seu  subjectis 
supra  declarationem  prselibatfe  Facultatis  circa  Constitu- 
tionem  S.  D.  Clementis  XI.  contra  P.  Quesnel,  autore 
venerando  Domino  Joanne  Jacobson,  Vicario  Vlaerdini- 
ensi,  Aquisgrani,  1715." 

WILLIAM  J.  DEANE. 

Ashen  Rectory. 

Mr.  Gladstone,  in  his  Homer  and  the  Homeric 
Age,  has  put  forward  at  some  length  a  theory  that 
Artemis  or  Diana  is  the  traditive  representative 
of  the  Virgin  Mary.  In  a  passage  quoted  by 
PROF.  DE  MORGAN  (2nd  S.  vi.  23.)  from  the  Epi- 
stolce Obscurorum  Virorum,  I  find  an  identical 
theory  stated.  The  passage  is,  "  Diana  significat 
beatissimam  Virginem  Mariam,  ambulans  multis 
virginibus  hinc  inde." 

The  coincidence  appears  to  me  worth  noting ; 
while  the  different  spirit  with  which  the  two 
writers  view  the  same  theory  presents  a  strong 
contrast.  If  I  might  add  an  undergraduate's 
opinion  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  work,  I  would  say  that 
it  appears  to  me  so  far  to  excel  all  that  has  been 
hitherto  written  on  the  subject,  amounting  to  an 
extensive  library,  as  to  make  it  desirable  that  an 
auto-da-fe  on  the  Caliph  Omar  principle  should 
be  forthwith  made  of  all  the  previous  commen- 
taries, Wolff's  Prolegomena  especially  included. 

J.  S. 


Sfteplterf  to  Minor 

Amber  in  the  Old  Testament  (2nd  S.  vi.  57.)  — 
The  Hebrew  word  (chashmal),  which  occurs  three 
times  in  Ezekiel,  i.  4.  27.,  viii.  2.,  and  which  is 
rendered  ^Aewrpoj/  in  the  Septuagint  and  amber 
in  the  authorised  version,  is  considered  by  biblical 
critics  to  be  a  metallic  substance  ;  namely,  either 
a  mixture  of  gold  and  silver,  or  a  mixture  of  gold 
and  brass,  or  brass  simply.  See  Winer's  JBibL 
Realwort,  art.  Metalle.  De  Wette,  in  his  version 
of  the  Old  Testament,  renders  the  word  by  Gol- 
derz.  G.  C.  LEWIS. 

Blue  and  Bvff  (2nd  S.  v.  304.)  —In  the  No- 
Popery  Riots  of  1780,  the  colour  worn  by  Lord 
George  Gordon  and  his  friends  was  blue.  The 
leaders  of  the  vast  concourse  of  men  who  marched 
from  St.  George's  Fields  to  the  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment wore  blue  ribands  in  their  hats ;  and  each 


2«d  s.  vi.  134,  JULY  24.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


division  was  preceded  by  a  banner,  bearing  the 
words  "  No  Popery."  (Cunningham's  Handbook 
of  London,  art.  "  Coachraakers'  Hall.)  When  the 
riots  were  at  their  height,  Lord  George  Gordon 
appeared  in  the  House  of  Commons  with  a  blue 
cockade  ;  upon  which  Col.  Herbert  stood  up  in 
his  place,  and  declared  that  he  would  not  sit  in 
the  House  while  a  member  wore  the  badge  of 
sedition  in  his  hat ;  and  that,  unless  the  noble  lord 
removed  the  offensive  cockade,  he  would  cross 
the  floor  and  remove  it  himself.  Lord  George, 
pretending  to  yield  to  the  wishes  of  his  friends, 
took  down  the  cockade,  and  put  it  in  his  pocket. 
(Massey's  History  of  England  during  the  Reign 
of  George  III.,  vol.  ii.  p.  465.)  The  account  of 
these  riots  in  the  Annual  Register  for  1780  men- 
tions the  blue  cockade  in  several  places,  as  also 
blue  flags.  See  Ann.  Reg.  vol.  xxiii.  pp.  191.  257. 
261.  272,  273.  L. 

Greenwich  Palace  (2nd  S.  v.  457.)  —In  reply  to 
the  inquiry  concerning  engravings  of  old  Green- 
wich Palace,  if  your  correspondent  will  favour  me 
with  a  call  I  shall  have  great  pleasure  in  showing 
him  a  large  collection  of  old  engravings,  drawings, 
portraits,  &c.,  connected  with  "  our  pleasant,  per- 
fect, and  princely  palaice." 

W.  POPHAM  LETHBRIDGE. 

Greenwich  Hospital. 

Swift  (2nd  S.  vi.  24.)  —  "  An  old  woman  lately 
died  in  St.  Patrick  Street  at  the  age  of  110  years; 
and  being  asked  if  she  remembered  the  appear- 
ance of  the  celebrated  dean,  she  described  it  mi- 
nutely " ! ! 

The  interrogator  must  have  been  very  gullible  ; 
or  else  he  must  be  liable  to  be  suspected  of  being 
akin  to  the  dean's  hero,  Gulliver. 

If  by  dying  lately  we  can  allow  him  to  mean  as 
long  as  eight  years  ago,  the  old  woman  would 
only  have  been  an  infant  in  arms  in  1741.  Dean 
Swift  died  in  1745,  and  having  become  decidedly 
insane  or  idiotic  in  1741,  is  not  likely  to  have 
been  allowed  to  exhibit  himself  in  the  streets 
after  that,  so  that  the  old  woman  must  have  had 
a  very  precocious  power  of  observation,  as  well  as 
a  wonderfully  tenacious  memory.  H.  W. 

Junius"  Letters  to  Wilkes  (2nd  S.  vi.  44.)— The  late 
much  respected  Mr.  Joseph  Parker  of  Oxford  was 
the  Rev.  Peter  Elmsley's  executor,  whose  library  of 
printed  books  was  purchased  by  Messrs.  Payne  & 
Foss  of  Pall  Mall,  of  which  a  considerable  portion 
was  sold  at  Oxford  to  members  of  the  University. 

Mr.  Parker  received  particular  instructions 
from  Dr.  Elmsley  relative  to  the  Wilkes  papers. 
Probably  Mr.  Parker's  son,  the  Rev.  Edward 
Parker,  Rector  of  Great  Oxendon,  Northampton- 
shire, could  give  information  respecting  them  ;  or 
Mr.  J.  H.  Parker  of  Oxford  may  know  what  be- 
came of  these  interesting  papers.  H.  F. 


«  Carrenare"  (2nd  S.  vi.  87.)  — The  difference 
between  docking  and  careening  a  ship  consisted 
in  this  ;  that,  in  careening,  a  ship  was  laid  on  her 
side  in  the  water.  A  representation  of  a  ship  so 
"laid  over"  maybe  seen  in  Falconer's  Marine 
Dictionary,  edited  by  Burney  (1830),  Plate  VII. 
Fig.  5.  ;  and  also  in  Jal's  Glossaire  Nautique 
(1848),  p.  423.,  where  the  hull  appears  "  le  cote 
droit  dans  Yean,  et  la  moitie  gauche  de  la  carene 
au  soleil."  As,  in  Chaucer's  days,  there  was  a 
royal  palace  at  Greenwich,  there  can  be  no  dif- 
ficulty in  supposing  that  the  high-born  dames  of 
the  court  knew  the  difference  between  a  dry  and 
a  careening  dock. 

Though  well  aware  that  wooers  in  those  days 
were  often  sent  forth,  by  dames  whom  they  sought 
to  win,  on  pilgrimages  into  distant  lands,  I  am 
still  inclined  to  think  that  the  three  lines  at  pre- 
sent in  question  refer  to  a  mandate  of  a  different 
kind,  and  one  which  was  to  be  executed  forth- 
with : — "  anone  that  he  go  hoodlesse"  &c.  Chaucer 
commends  her  whose  praises  he  sings,  for  not 
exacting  any  such  task.  Is  not  this  commenda- 
tion, as  I  have  already  ventured  to  suggest  (2nd 
S.  iii.  299.),  a  satirical  allusion  to  some  fair  ladye 
of  the  court  who  had  actually  imposed  such  a 
journey  ?  As  the  mandate  was  to  "  go  hood- 
lesse," may  it  not  have  been  laid  upon  Chaucer 
himself,  who  is  generally  pictured  with  a  hood, 
but  who  certainly  never  visited  Palestine  ? 

Although  the  Red  Sea  was  on  one  memorable 
occasion  divided,  yet,  as  it  soon  closed  again,  one 
cannot  easily  suppose  that  it  went  in  Chaucer's 
days  by  the  name  of  the  "  dry  sea."  Nor,  if  it  did, 
can  we  imagine  a  high-born  dame  so  cruel  as  to  bid 
her  suitor  "walk  into"  it,  an  exploit  which  al- 
most cost  the  lives  of  Bonaparte  and  his  suite. 

THOMAS  BOYS. 

Blunderbuss  (2nd  S.  v.  396.) —Without  de- 
tracting anything  from  the  explanation  of  the 
word  blunderbuss,  as  possibly  having  its  origin  in 
the  stunning  {etonnants,  attonantes)  effects  of  the 
explosion,  I  may  be  permitted  to  observe  that  a 
derivation  from  the  Dutch  bulderen  (to  bellcw,  to 
thunder,  to  roar,  cognate  with  balderen)  would 
answer  the  purpose  very  well.  Though,  as  far  as 
I  can  remember,  the  word  bulderbus  does  not  occur 
in  Dutch,  still  we  have  the  term  bulderbas,  which 
now  means  a  blustering  fellow,  but  which,  in 
olden  time,  may  have  signified  a  blunderbuss, 
even  as,  till  this  day,  draribas  (from  draaijen,  to 
turn)  denotes  a  swivel. 

Now,  as  nobody  likes  not  to  understand  the 
sense  of  a  word  he  uses,  and  would  rather  change 
it  than  leave  it  unexplained,  the  term  bulderbas 
may  very  well,  in  such  a  way,  have  been  trans- 
formed into  the  English  sounding  term  blunder- 
buss ;  and  for  the  following  reason  :  the  short  and 
wide-mouthed  blunderbuss  was,  most  probably, 
loaded  with  slugs,  which  its  explosion  would  needs 


78 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES.  [2«*  S.  VI.  184,  JULY  24. '58. 


spread  around.  In  close  fights  it  was  a  very  ap- 
propriate weapon  for  one  against  many  ;  and  thus 
we  see  the  guards  of  old  mail-coaches  provided 
with  it,  to  make  amends  for  inferiority  in  number. 
Now,  may  not  the  name  blunderbuss  have  been 
derived  from  its  hits  at  random,  —  an  explanation 
that  very  well  does  for  the  human  blunderbuss 
too  ?  J.  H.  VAN  LENNEP. 

Zeyst. 

Tattooed  Britons  (2nd  S.  v.  103.)  —  Your  cor- 
respondent L.  adverts  to  the  custom,  which  the 
ancient  Britons,  partly  at  least,  had  in  common 
with  the  Sandwich  Islanders,  of  tattooing  their 
bodies  with  blue.  It  is  not  uninteresting  to  find, 
that  this  painful  mode  of  ornamenting  the  human 
form  still  exists,  not  only  amongst  sailors  in  Eng- 
land, but  also  on  the  Continent ;  and  that  it  is  no 
uncommon  thing  there  to  see  a  labourer's  breast 
and  arms  pricked  with  various  devices.  Amongst 
the  military  in  Holland  gunpowder  is  rubbed  into 
the  needle-wounds,  and  a  blue  colour  ensues. 
The  only  difference  is,  that  we  do  not  see  now 
" pictos  ore  Britannos." 

J.  H.  VAN  LENNEP. 

Zeyst. 

Byron  and  Henry  Kirke  White  (2nd  S.  vi.  35.)— 
Among  the  variety  of  sources  to  which  reference 
has  been  made  as  suggesting  to  Byron  the  memor- 
able simile  of  the  "  struck  eagle,  in  his  eulogy  on 
Henry  Kirke  White,  I  do  not  remember  an  allu- 
sion to  the  noted  Sir  Roger  L'Estrange's  Fables  of 
JEsop  and  other  Eminent  Mythologists.  And  yet 
the  book  had  extraordinary  popularity  in  its  day, 
notwithstanding  the  coarse  vulgarity  of  its  style  ; 
and  was  one  eminently  calculated,  from  the  amus- 
ing variety  of  its  contents,  to  excite  the  attention 
of  the  schoolboy,  to  whom  the  homely  familiarity 
of  its  language  would  be  rather  acceptable  than 
otherwise.  Byron's  famous  satire  was  an  early 
work,  written  when  all  his  school  recollections 
were  fresh  upon  him ;  and  it  is  therefore  not  im- 
probable that  the  image  which  he  has  expanded 
so  eloquently  may  have  had  its  humble  origin  in 
the  48th  Fable  of  L'Estrange's  collection,  which 
is  as  follows  :  — 

"  The  Eagle  and  Arrow. 

"  An  Eagle  that  was  watching  upon  a  Rock  once  for  a 
Hare,  had  the  ill  Hap  to  be  struck  with  an  Arrow.  This 
Arrow,  it  seems,  was  feather'd  from  her  own  Wing,  which 
very  Consideration  went  nearer  her  Heart,  she  said,  than 
Death  itself." 

L'Estrange's  "Reflection"  on  the  above,  and 
the  fable  of  the  "  Thrush  taken  with  Birdlime," 
which  immediately  follows  it,  thus  terminates ; 
and  I  quote  the  passage,  because  it  somewhat 
strengthens  the  probability  before  suggested  :  — 

"  There  needs  little  more  to  be  said,"  he  remarks,  "  to 
the  Emblems  of  the  Eagle  and  the  Thrush,  than  to  ob- 
serve, that  both  by  Chance,  and  by  Nature,  we  are  made 


accessary  to  our  own  Euins :  And  that's  enough  to  trouble 
a  Body,  though  not  to  condemn  him." 

T.  C.  SMITH. 

P.  S.  I  have  been  told  that  a  similar  image  oc- 
curs in  the  works  of  the  famous  Jeremy  Taylor. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  refer  me  to  the 


Heraldry  (Scottish}  (2nd  S.  vi.  32.)  — I  suspect 
that  the  work  on  heraldry  which  your  correspon- 
dent ABHBA  is  in  quest  of  is  the  one  compiled  by 
"  David  Deuchar  of  Morningride,  Seal  Engraver 
to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales,"  and 
published  in  one  vol.  8vo.  at  Edinburgh  in  1805, 
and  which  was  afterwards  "  enlarged  "  by  his  son 
"  Alexander,"  and  published  in  2  vols.  8vo.  in 
1817  under  the  title  of  British  Crests.  The  com- 
piler may  have  got  a  pension  from  the  crown,  but 
I  rather  suspect  not.  The  "  extensive  Heraldic 
Library,  valuable  MSS.  and  Manuscript  collec- 
tions relative  to  the  Principal  Families  of  Scot- 
land," which  had  been  formed  by  the  Deuchars 
during  a  period  of  upwards  of  EIGHTY  YEARS, 
was  sold  by  auction  at  Edinburgh  in  April,  1 846. 

T.  G.  S. 

King  Alfred's  Jewel  (2nd  S.  vi.  46.)  —An  accu- 
rate description  of  this  jewel,  with  five  figures 
drawn  on  stone  by  the  author,  may  be  found  at 
pp.  92—98.  of  Gorham's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of 
Eynesbury  and  St.  Neots  in  Huntingdonshire,  —  a 
work  not  often  found  complete,  and  of  which  no 
perfect  copy  has  been  retained  in  the  British 
Museum.  Dr.  Hickes  concluded  that  the  figure 
on  the  obverse  probably  represented  St.  Cuth- 
bert,  who  is  said  by  William  of  Malmesbury  to 
have  appeared  to  Alfred  at  Athelney.  But  Mr. 
Gorham  remarks  that  all  the  other  chronicles 
which  refer  to  this  incident  agree  that  it  was  St. 
Neot,  not  St.  Cuthbert,  who  was  seen  by  Alfred 
in  his  sleep  both  at  Athelney  and  on  other  occa- 
sions. St.  Neot  was  the  relative  and  the  spiritual 
counsellor  of  the  king,  and  was  venerated  by  him 
above  all  other  saints ;  and  Mr.  Gorham  thinks  it 
can  scarcely  admit  of  a  reasonable  doubt  that  the 
miniature  was  intended  for  that  holy  man.  The 
legend  given  at  p.  47.  is  not  quite  correct :  it 
should  be  *:/YELFRED  MEE  HEHT  EEVVR- 
D5YN.  The  jewel  was  found  in  1693  at  Newton 
Park,  some  distance  north  of  the  site  of  Athelney 
Abbey ;  in  1698  it  was  in  the  possession  of  Colonel 
N".  Palmer  of  Fairfield  in  Somersetshire  ;  and  in 
1718  was  deposited  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum 
by  his  son,  Thomas  Palmer,  Esq.  JOSEPH  Rix. 

St.  Neots. 

"Pittance"  (2nd  S.  v.  437.  526.)  — The  word 
pittance  is  derived  from  the  Low-Latin  pictantia  ; 
which  is  explained  by  Du  Cange  to  be  "  Portio 
monachica  in  esculentis  ad  valorem  unius  Pietae, 
lautior  pulmentis  quse  ex  oleribus  erant,  cum  pic- 
tantise  essent  de  piscibus  et  hujus  modi."  A 


2*d  S.  VI.  134.,  JULY  24.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


79 


picta  was  a  small  coin  of  the  counts  of  Poitou 
(Pictavium).  Afterwards  pictantia,  or  pitantia, 
came  to  mean  a  portion  of  food,  or  a  meal  gene- 
rally. The  officer  who  distributed  the  rations  of 
the  monks  in  a  convent  was  hence  called  pictan- 
tiarius,  or  pitancier ;  and  the  same  name  was  ex- 
tended to  a  steward,  or  maitre  d1  hotel.  Roquefort, 
Gloss,  de  la  Langue  Rom.,  explains  pitancerie  as 
"  lieu  d'un  convent  oii  se  faisoient  des  distribu- 
tions de  vivres  pour  les  repas  des  religieux."  As 
the  word  pictantia,  or  pitantia,  appears  to  have 
been  sometimes  extended  to  distributions  of  food 
made  to  the  poor  at  monasteries,  its  origin  was 
misconceived,  and  it  was  supposed  to  be  derived 
from  pietas  or  pitie.  Hence,  in  Italian,  it  is  writ- 
ten pietanza,  in  allusion  to  pietd.  L. 

University  Hoods  (2nd  S.  vi.  39.)  — The  statutes 
of  Elizabeth  for  the  government  of  the  University 
of  Cambridge  direct  the  wearing  of  the  hood  as 
well  as  of  the  gown  by  graduates  within  the  pre- 
cincts of  the  University  :  — 

"Statuimus  ut  Nemo  ad  aliquem  in  universitate  gradum 
evectus  nisi  toga  talari  caputioque  ordini  congruente  .... 
indutus  Collegio  exeat ....  Et  si  quispiam  disputation! 
publicae  in  sua  facultate,  publicis  in  ecclesia  Beatje  Maria? 
precibus,  concioni  ad  clerum,  sepulturis,  congregatiouibus 
sine  toga  habitu  et  caputio  gradui  conveniente  juxta  an- 
tiquuni  academiai  morem  interfuerit,  eandein  mulctam  in- 
currat." — Cap.  xlvi. 

In  the  pulpit  of  St.  Mary's  church  the  non- 
regent  hood,  and  not  that  proper  to  the  degree, 
was  to  be  worn  :  — 

"  Concionatores  autem  in  concione  sua  utentur  caputio 
usitato  non-regentis." — Cap.  xlv. 

On  the  24th  May,  1414,  a  statute  was  passed  by 
the  senate  enacting,  — 

"  Quod  nullus  baccalaureus,  cujuscanque  fuerit  facul- 
tatis,  in  scbolis,  processionibus  aut  aliis  actibus  quibus- 
cunque  uti  praesumat  penula  aliqua  vel  pellura  aut 
duplicatione  de  serico,  sindone,  aut  veste  altera  consimilis 
pretii  seu  valoris  in  tabardo,  caputio  aut  in  alio  habitu 
quocunque  scbolastico  sed  tantum  furruris  buggeis  aut 
agninis,  quibus  in  suis  caputiis  solummodo  uti  debent, 
.  .  .  ." — Statuta  antiqua  in  ordinem  redacta,  176. 

I  have  not  time  at  present  to  enter  more  fully 
into  the  subject.  \V.  M.  C. 

Queen's  College,  Cambridge. 

Payment  of  M.  P.'s  (2nd  S.  iv.440.)— In  1660, 
as  appears  by  an  entry  in  their  books,  the  Com- 
mon ^Council  of  Newcastle- upon-Tyne  ordered 
Mr.  Elliot  to  be  paid  1821.  10s.,  or  at  the  rate  of 
10i-.  per  diem  for  the  time  he  sate  as  Burgess  for 
the  town  in  the  Long  Parliament,  1647-8. 

E.  II.  A. 

Engravers  Impressions  (2nd  S.  vi.  37.)  — Your 
correspondent  H.  M.  is  very  nearly  correct  in  his 
description.  If  any  of  your  readers  are  interested 
in  the  matter,  I  should  have  great  pleasure  in 
showing  them  the  modus  operandi,  as  there  are 
several  little  matters  to  attend  to,  such  as  the 


peculiarity  of  the  wax,  and  also  the  different  heat 
required  for  metal  and  stone  seals,  which  cannot 
well  be  described.  To  a  collector  the  information 
would  be  valuable,  as  the  proof  impressions  will 
keep  much  better  than  those  taken  in  the  ordinary 
manner.  I  enclose  my  own 

"  Instructions  for  taking  Impressions  from  Metal  and 
Stone  Seals. — Warm  tbe  seal  a  little  by  holding  the  face 
of  it  near  the  side  of  a  candle, — make  it  so  as  you  can  just 
feel  it  warm  against  your  face.  Then  take  the  stick  of 
wax  and  hold  it  above  the  candle,  that  the  end  of  it  may 
be  melted  without  burning ;  apply  it  to  the  letter,  and 
stir  it  to  the  required  shape.  Press  the  warm  seal  down 
quickly  while  the  wax  is  tolerably  hot,  let  it  remain  a  few- 
seconds,  and  remove  it  carefully.  Metal  seals  require  to 
be  made  warmer  than  stone." 

"  To  produce  the  Dead  Surface,  as  in  Proof  Impressions. 
— Warm  the  seal,  take  a  soft  plate  brush,  and  rub  it  in 
a  little  olive  oil;  brush  over  the  warm  seal  with  it  by 
sticking  the  ends  of  the  hair  on  the  face  of  the  seal ;  then 
dip  a  good  size  pencil  brush  in  the  best  Chinese  vermi- 
lion, and  tap  it  lightly  on  the  greasy  seal ;  blow  off  the 
loose  vermilion  from  the  seal,  and  melt  the  wax  and 
seal. as  above." 

T.  MORING. 

44.  High  Holborn. 

To  obtain  Copies  of  Seals  from  Impressions 
(2nd  S.  vi.  171.)  —  When  the  impression  is  not 
cracked  or  underset.  The  best  manner  is  with 
plaster  of  Paris  ;  first  having  oiled  the  surface, 
mix  the  plaster,  and  work  the  same  in  with  a 
brush,  so  as  to  prevent  any  air-bubbles  being  on 
the  surface.  After  that,  thicken  the  back  up"to  a 
point  so  as  to  form  a  knot  to  pull  it  off  with, 
which,  if  the  plaster  is  good,  will  be  in  about  five 
minutes.  Then  place  the  cast  near  the  fire  to 
dry,  which  will  take  some  time  ;  then  shape  it 
with  a  sharp  knife  to  the  required  thickness,  and 
then  immerse  it  into  clean  boiled  linseed  oil  fur 
five  minutes;  take  it  out,  and  let  it  stand  with 
the  impression  part  upwards  for  a  few  hours,  and 
then  it  will  be  ready  for  all  ordinary  uses  for 
taking  impressions  ;  the  oil  preventing  it  sticking, 
and  likewise  hardening  the  plaster. 

When  the  impressions  are  cracked  and  underset. 
Bread,  kneaded  up  as  described  in  "  N.  &  Q."  is 
the  best  method. 

Gutta  Percha  is  not  well  adapted  for  the  pur- 
pose, in  consequence  of  its  being  affected  by  heat, 
in  use  the  sharpness  and  shape  is  soon  lost. 

The  electrotype,  where  the  impression  can  be 
destroyed  or  others  obtained,  is  by  far  the  best 
method  of  reproducing  the  original.  T.  MORING. 


BOOK    SALES. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  collections  of  Waltonian 
literature  was  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  &  Wilkinson,  on 
Friday,  July  1G,  1S58.  Of  course  the  most  covetable  lot 
was  No.  129.,  being  a  collection  of  the  whole  five  editions 
of  The  Compleat  Angler,  published  during  the  author's  life : 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.          [2«><is.  vi.m,JuLY24.'58. 


501.  10s. — This  was  followed  by  another  tempting  lot, 
The  Angler  of  1676,  containing  Walton's  double  auto- 
graph signature  at  full  length,  with  an  autograph  letter 
of  fourteen  lines  to  his  friend  Mrs.  Wallop,  wife  of 
Henry  Wallop,  Esq.  of  Farley,  co.  Southampton,  35/. — 
Pickering's  beautiful  edition  of  The  Angler,  1836,  illus- 
trated with  580  ancient  and  modern  portraits,  24/.  10s. 

—  The  Secrets  of  Angling,  a  poem  by  J.  D.  [John  Den- 
nys],  first  edition,  1613,  6/. :  the  Second  Edition,  31.  14s. : 
and  the  Fourth  Edition,  1652,  41.  Ws.—Love  and  Truth, 
1680,  attributed  to  Walton,  31.  3s. — A  presentation  copy 
of  Walton's  Lives,  1670,  with   the  author's   autograph, 
5/.  10s.     At  the  same  sale  the  following  rare  and  curious 
work  turned  up :  An   Effectual  Shove  to  the  Heavy- Arse 
Christian,  by  William  Banyan,  Minister  of  the  Gospel  in 
South  Wales.     Sold  by  Win.  Pennock,  a  picture  shop  in 
Pannier  Alley,  in  Paternoster  Row,  printed  for  the  author, 
and  sold  by  J.  Roson,  St.  Martin's-le-  Grand.    1768.     The 
owner  of  this  curious  volume  gave  some  account  of  it  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  vi.  38. :  see  also  1«*  S.  v.  416.  515.  594. ; 
and  vi.  17.     It  also  contains  a  folding  satirical  plate  en- 
titled "  Faction  Display'd,"  in  which   the   "  Whore  of 
Babylon "  is  seated  on  a  headless   monster,  the  Devil 
firing  the  tail  ;   up  start  the  heads  of  "  Tindal,  Hoadly, 
the  Pope,  De  Foe,  Sir  Roger  L'Estrange,  and  Milton." 
The  plate  seems  of  an  earlier  date  than  the  volume.     It 
sold  for  9/.  2s.  Qd.     We  must  not  forget  to  notice  that 
the  first  edition  of  Master  Richard  Verstegan's  Restitution 
of  Decayed  Intelligence  in  Antiquities,  1605,  sold  for  1Z.  13s. 

—  Lot  760,  our  worthy  correspondent  GEORGE  OFFOR, 
Esq.,  would  no  doubt  have  secured  had  it  possessed  the 
autograph  of  John  Bunyan  instead  of  that  of  Archbishop 
Laud:  "  Tindall,  Frith,  and  Barnes:  the  whole  Workes 
of  these  three  worthy  Martyrs,  and  principall  Teachers  of 
the  Churche  of  England,  collected  and  compiled  in  one 
tome  together,  beyng   before  scattered,"  a  portrait,  by 
Pass,  from  the  Heroologia,  inserted,  black  letter,  Arch- 
bishop Laud's  copy  with  his  autograph  signature,  prior 
to  his  elevation  to"  the  episcopate,  on  the  title  to  Frith's 
Works.     Printed  by  John  Dave,  fol.  1573,  6/.  6s.— A  sin- 
gularly pure  copy  of  Edmund  Spenser's  Works,  fol.  1611, 
sold  for  51.  7s.  Gd. 

SURRENDEN  COLLECTION.  —  Messrs.  Puttick  and 
Simpson  sold  by  auction  on  June  8,  1858,  and  four  fol- 
lowing days,  a  collection  of  Books  and  Manuscripts  for- 
merly in  the  celebrated  library  at  Surrenden,  co.  Kent. 
A  Discourse  vpon  the  entended  Voyage  to  the  Nether- 
moste  Paries  of  America:  written  by  Captaine  Carleill, 
black-letter,  8  leaves  [1583],  14/.  —  The  Byble  in  Eng- 
lyshe,  with  a  Prologe  thereinto,  made  by  Thomas  [Cran- 
mcr],  Archbysshop  of  Canterbury.  Richard  Grafton, 
(fynisshed  in  Apryll),  1540,  fol.  to  this  lot  is  the  fol- 
lowing note:  "First  edition  of  Cranmer's  Bible,  second 
impression,  the  date  of  the  first  impression  is  '  April,'  that 
given  to  the  second  in  Lowndes  (new  edition)  is  '  July.' 
This  copy  agrees  with  the  latter,  but  the  difference  of 
date  should  be  noted."  It  sold  for  22/.  10s.  —Bridges  and 
Whalley's  Northamptonshire,  2  vols.  fol.,  interleaved, 
1791,  containing  1337  coats  of  arms,  beautifully  painted 
by  Dowse,  40/.  —  George  Hay's  Confutation  of  the  Abbote 
of  Crosraguels  [Quintin  Kennedy],  Masse,  black-letter, 
4to.,  1563,  1U  —  De  Bry  et  M.  Merian,  Collectiones  Pere- 
grinationum  in  Indiana  Occidentalem  et  Indiam  Orienta- 
lem,  25  parts  in  7  vols.  fol.,  1590-1634,  132Z.  — Froissart's 
Chronicles,  'first  edition,  black-letter,  2  vols.  fol.,  by  R. 
Pynson,  1523-5,  407.  —  Hasted's  Kent,  4  vols.  fol.,  1778- 
99.  The  author's  copy  with  MS.  corrections,  and  2528 
coats  of  arms  painted  by  Dowse,  94Z.  —  Queen  Mary:  A 
Supplicacyo  to  the  Quenes  Maiestie,  black-letter.  Im- 
prynted  at  London  by  John  Cawoode,  anno  1550,  8vo. 
Undescribed  by  bibliographers.  17/.  5s.  —  Rump  Songs, 


both  parts  in  1  vol.,  with  engraved  title  and  frontispiece, 
8vo.,  1662,  5/.  10s.  —  Weever's  Ancient  Funerall  Monv- 
ments,  large  paper,  fol.,  1631,  with  a  few  MS.  notes  by 
Sir  Edward  Dering,  the  first  baronet,  32/.  —  Apocalypse : 
Here  bigynneth  ye  Apocalips,  on  vellum,  in  double 
columns,  4to.,  pp.  90.  A  most  interesting  Manuscript  of 
the  Apocalypse,  in  English,  with  Saxon  Abbreviations, 
an  Interpretation  or  short  Commentary  being  intermixed. 
The  Translation  is  that  of  Wicliffe,  and  the  Manuscript 
is  contemporary  with  the  Translator.  This  is  one  of  the 
two  Manuscripts  used  by  Mr.  Lewis  for  his  edition  of 
Wicliflfe's  Testament  (folio,  1731).  It  is  also  noticed  as 
one  of  the  rarities  in  the  famous  White  Knights'  Library, 
in  Cisirke'sRepertoriiiinBibliographicuni  (royal  8vo.,  1819), 
421.  —  Dering  Family  Papers  :  upwards  of "200  autograph 
Letters,  and  Papers  relating  to  the  Dering  family,  1664 — 
1716,  arranged  in  4  vols.  fol.,  43/.  Is. — Heures  de  la  Sainte 
Vierge,  avec  Calendrier,  4to.,  pp.  274.,  41Z.  9s.  Qd.  —  Roll 
of  Arms,  executed  by  some  herald  temp.  Henry  VII.,  or 
rather  earlier,  consisting  of  715  shields  of  arms  upon  a 
roll  of  vellum  near  forty  feet  in  length,  507. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

LE  NEVE'S  MONUMENTA  ANGLICANA.    5Vols.    Svo.    1717-1719. 
PARSONS' MONUMENTS  AND  PAINTED  GLASS  OF  KENT.    4to.    1794. 

***  Letters,  statins  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  lie 
sent  to  MESSRS.  UELL  &  DALDV,  Publishers  of '  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

Mr.s.  STEEVEN'S  DEVOTIONAL  COMMENTARY   Vols.  XVI.  XVII.  XIX. 

XX. 

SUPPLEMENT  TO  LOUDON'S  PLANTS.    1840. 
LONDON  LABOUR.    Vol.  II. 

Wanted  by  Thomas  Millard,  70.  Newgate  Street. 


ON  CHURCH  Music  AND  THE  FITTING  OF  CHURCHES  FOR  Music.     By  Sir 

Henry  E.  L.  Dryden.    1854.    8vo..  pp.  68. 
LIFE  OF  WILLIAM  OF  WYKEHAM.    By  Rev.  John  Chandler. 

Wanted  by  Joseph  Rix,  Surgeon,  St.  Neots. 


POETICAL  WORKS  OF  WORDSWORTH.  Vols.  I.  II.  and  VI.  32tno.    Moxon . 
1850. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Hoblvn,W.  North  Bank,  Regent's  Park. 


ARCKJBOLOGIA  :  MISCELLANEOUS  TRACTS  RELATING  TO  ANTIQUITY.    Vol. 

XXVI.,  Part  II.  to  Vol.  XXX.  or  later.    4to.    Sewed  or  in  boards. 
Also  the  Index  Volume,  from  Vol.  XVI.  to  XXX.  of  tht  same 

LE^NEVE,    MONUMENTA    ANGLICANA.     Vol.  IV.    Large  Paper.    Svo. 
Also  Vols.  II.  III.  TV.    Svo.    Small  Paper.    1718-19. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Jeans,  Bookseller,  White  Lion  Street.  Market  Place, 
Norwich. 


ta  Carrerftia  u  treat*. 


We  are  this  week  compelled  to  omit  our  usual  Notes  on  Books,  and  Re- 
plies to  several  correspondents. 

J.  A.  II.  The  case  of  burning  at  the  stake  lias  been  noticed  in  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  1st  S.  ii.  50.90.  165.260. 

NOTICE  TO  SUHSCKIHERS.  A  few  copies  of  the  Index  to  the  last  Volume 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  were  accidentally  i*xitc<l  without  IKI<I<  s  539.  to  Mb.  Messrs. 
ndl  «»•'  I  ]>all>u  id'!,  therefore,  be  happji  1<>  *//]>/>?>/  the  deficient  pages 
free  ol  charge,  on  applioationtliy  post  or  otln  / 

EIIHATA.  —  2ail  S.  v.  p.  158.  col.  ii.  1.  21.,  after  1492  insert  a  full  stop; 
and  1.  40.  for  "  other  "  read  "  their."  The  writer's  signature  should  be 
W.  II.  F.,tindm.t  W.  II.  'A. 

"  NOTES  ANt>  QURKIKS"  i*  ptihl!*Jie<'l  at  noon  on  Friday,  find  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
t-tx  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  llalf- 
;//(irli/  INDBX)  i*  II,".  Ii/.,  which  »ia,j  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
'j,i.i;uiir  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.i  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THB  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


S.  VI.  135.,  JULY  31/'58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  31.  1858, 


ON   THE    SUPPOSED    CIRCUMNAVIGATION    OF   AFRICA 
IN    ANTIQUITY. 

(Concluded  from  p.  64.) 

Whatever  may  be  the  authenticity  of  the  Per- 
sian expedition  under  the  command  of  Scylax,  it 
is  certain  that  the  ancients  had,  at  an  early  period, 
navigated  the  Red  Sea.  They  were  acquainted 
with  the  island  of  Socotra,  which  they  called  Dios- 
coridis  Insula ;  and  the  Periplus  of  the  Eryth- 
raean sea,  attributed  to  Arrian,  which  was  com- 
posed in  the  first  century  of  our  era,  describes  the 
southern  coast  of  that  gulf  as  far  as  the  north- 
eastern promontory  of  Africa  (Cape  Guardafuy). 
From  this  point  the  description  of  the  eastern 
coast  of  Africa  is  carried,  according  to  Gossellin, 
as  far  as  the  island  of  Magadasko,  in  lat.  2°  £T. ; 
but  according  to  Dr.  Vincent  (vol.  ii.  pp.  178- 
180.),  who  is  followed  by  C.  Miiller,  in  his  recent 
edition,  as  far  as  the  island  of  Zanguebar,  in  lat. 
6°  S.  "  Beyond  this  point  (says  the  Periplus) 
the  ocean  is  unexplored;  but  it  is  known  to  turn 
to  the  west,  and,  stretching  away  along  the  south 
towards  the  regions  of  ^Ethiopia,  Libya,  and  Africa 
on  the  opposite  side,  to  unite  with  the  western  sea" 
(§  18.  ed.  C.  Miiller;  Vincent,  ib.  p.  186.). 

Such  being  the  geographical  limits  which  the 
knowledge  of  Africa  possessed  by  the  ancients  can 
be  ascertained  to  have  reached,  the  question  re- 
mains whether  the  accounts  of  the  entire  circum- 
navigation of  this  continent  in  the  single  cases 
above  adverted  to  are  worthy  of  belief. 

In  the  first  place,  the  story  of  the  Magus  re- 
ported by  Heraclides  Ponticus  may,  with  Posido- 
nius,  be  safely  rejected ;  neither  is  any  credit  due 
to  the  merchant  who  assured  Caelius  Antipater 
that  he  had  sailed  round  Africa.  These  stories 
doubtless  did  not  rest  on  any  firmer  basis  of 
reality  than  the  exploit  of  Menelaus,  whose  voyage 
of  eight  years,  mentioned  in  the  Odyssey,  —  in 
which  he  visited  the  ^Ethiopians,  the  Sidonians, 
the  Erembi,  and  Libya,  — was  interpreted  by  one 
of  the  ancients  as  referring  to  a  circumnavigation 
of  Africa  from  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  to  the  In- 
dian Ocean  (Strab.  i.  2.  31.  Compare  Od.  iv. 
84.). 

The  account  of  Eudoxus  of  Cyzicus  was  ac- 
cepted by  Posidonius  ;  but  it  is  discredited  on 
sufficient  grounds  by  Strabo,  who  subjects  it  to  a 
detailed  examination  (ii.  3.  5.).  The  story  of  the 
•  Gaditane  prow  found  on  the  eastern  coast  of 
Africa,  and  identified  by  a  ship-captain  as  belong- 
ing to  a  particular  vessel,  is  an  evident  fabrication, 
resting  on  the  erroneous  belief  that  the  distance 
between  the  coasts  of  Abyssinia  and  Morocco  is 
inconsiderable.  This  seems  to  have  been  a  fa- 


vourite mode  of  proving  the  circumnavigation  of 
Africa ;  for  Pliny  states  that  when  Caius  Caesar 
(Agrippa),  the  son  of  Augustus,  was  in  the  Red 
Sea  (during  his  command  in  Asia  Minor),  a  part 
of  a  wreck  was  found  there,  which  was  recognised 
as  belonging  to  a  Spanish  ship  (ii.  67.).  It  should 
be  added  that,  according  to  Cornelius  Nepos,  Eu- 
doxus effected  the  entire  circumnavigation  from 
the  Red  Sea  to  Gades  ;  which  is  not  affirmed  in 
the  detailed  narrative  of  Posidonius.  In  like 
manner  Pliny  states  that  Hanno  sailed  round 
Africa  as  far  as  Arabia  (ii.  67.)  :  whereas  his  ex- 
tant account  shows  that  he  made  no  great  progress 
along  the  western  coast. 

There  remains  only  the  account  of  the  expedi- 
tion in  the  time  of  Neco,  given  by  Herodotus. 
This  account  has  attracted  much  attention,  and 
has  been  considered  credible  by  many  modern 
writers  (see  Gossellin,  ib.  vol.  i.  p.  199.),  particu- 
larly by  Major  Rennell,  Geogr.  Syst.  of  Herod., 
vol.  ii.  p.  348.  ed.  2. ;  Prof.  Heeren,  Ideen,  i.  2.  pp. 
79-85. ;  and,  lastly,  by  Mr.  Grote,  Hist,  of  Gr., 
vol.  iii.  pp.  377-385.  Before  we  yield  to  the  argu- 
ments advanced  by  critics  of  such  high  authority, 
we  must  give  due  weight  to  the  circumstances 
which  detract  from  the  credibility  of  the  narra- 
tive of  Herodotus.  Many  of  these  are  stated  by 
Gossellin,  who,  in  the  first  volume  of  his  work 
on  ancient  geography,  has  subjected  this  question 
to  a  systematic  investigation.  The  objections  to 
it  are,  however,  set  forth  with  the  greatest  force 
and  completeness  by  Dr.  Vincent  in  his  valuable 
work  already  cited  (vol.  ii.  pp.  186-205.).  See  also 
Ukert,  i.  1.  p.  46.;  ii.  2.  p.  35.;  Forbiger,  vol.  i. 
p.  64. ;  and  the  art.  LIBYA  in  Dr.  Smith's  Diet. 
ofAnc.  Geogr.,  vol.  ii.  p.  177. 

In  the  first  place,  it  must  be  remarked  that  the 
interval  between  the  last  year  of  the  reign  of 
Neco  and  the  birth  of  Herodotus  was  117  years  ; 
and  therefore  that  at  least  a  century  and  a  half 
must  have  elapsed  between  the  time  of  the  sup- 
posed voyage  and  the  time  when  Herodotus  col- 
lected materials  for  his  history.  The  reign  of 
Neco  is  contemporary  with  Pittacus  and  Perian- 
der,  and  is  anterior  to  the  legislation  of  Solon  ; 
it  is  a  period  as  to  which  our  knowledge  even  of 
Greek  history  is  faint  and  imperfect ;  and  we  are 
not  entitled  to  suppose  that  the  tradition  of  such 
an  event  in  Egyptian  history,  resting  doubtless  on 
oral  repetition,  could  have  reached  Herodotus  in 
an  accurate  shape.  No  particulars  are  given  as  to 
the  persons  who  commanded  the  expedition,  or  as 
to  the  number  or  character  of  the  ships  concerned  ; 
and  we  are  not  informed  how  the  difficulties  which 
must  have  surrounded  such  an  enterprise  were 
overcome. 

The  general  system  of  navigation  in  antiquity, 
whether  the  vessel  was  impelled  by  sails  or  by 
oars,  was  to  keep  close  to  the  shore,  and  never  to 
venture  into  the  open  sea,  except  in  order  to 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  vi.  135.,  JULY  31.  '58. 


reach  an  island,  or  to  cross  a  channel  of  moderate 
width.  Navigation  was  moreover  suspended  dur- 
ing the  winter  months  (Plin.  N.  H.  ii.  47. ;  Veget. 
de  Re  Mil.  v.  9.)'  A  modern  vessel  takes  water 
and  provisions  for  the  whole  or  a  large  part  of  its 
voyage,  and  stands  out  to  sea,  steering  its  course 
by  the  compass,  and  by  astronomical  observa- 
tions :  it  is  likewise  assisted  by  charts.  An  an- 
cient vessel  crept  along  the  shore ;  advanced 
merely  from  one  port  or  landing-place  to  another ; 
stopped  at  night,  when  the  difficulty  of  steering 
was  greater ;  and  took  in  water  and  food  at  the 
successive  stations.  The  mean  rate  of  a  day's  sail 
(exclusive  of  the  night)  is  estimated  by  Rennell 
at  about  thirty-five  miles  (ib.  p.  360.),  and  at 
every  interval  of  this  length  it  put  into  land.  It 
was  therefore  dependent  on  its  communications 
with  the  coast,  and  its  successful  progress  could 
only  be  ensured  under  one  of  two  conditions: 
either  that  the  coast  was  friendly,  or  that,  if  the 
coast  was  unfriendly,  it  had  sufficient  force  to 
overawe  the  natives.  The  first  of  these  cases  was 
the  ordinary  state  of  navigation  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean ;  either  when  a  Phoenician  ship  sailed  along 
the  northern  coast  of  Africa,  or  when  a  Greek  ship 
made  its  way  along  the  coasts  of  Greece  and  Italy. 
The  second  case  is  exemplified  by  the  early  voy- 
ages of  the  Phocaeans,  which  they  are  said  to  have 
made  in  long  narrow  ships  of  war,  and  not  in 
merchant  vessels  built  for  carrying  a  cargo  (He- 
rod, i.  163.).  Other  examples  are  found  in  the 
expedition  of  Nearchus  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Indus  to  the  head  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  whose  re- 
lations with  the  natives  are  described  throughout 
as  hostile  and  suspicious,  and  who  chiefly  ob- 
tained food  by  the  method  of  plunder  (Arrian, 
Indica,  c.  20.  sqq.)  ;  in  the  expedition  of  Hanno, 
who  sailed  along  the  western  coast  of  Africa  with 
a  fleet  which  (according  to  his  own  account)  con- 
sisted of  sixty  war  penteconters,  and  60,000  men 
and  women  ;  and  in  the  voyage  of  Polybius  along 
the  same  coast,  who  is  expressly  stated  to  have 
been  furnished  by  Scipio  with  a  fleet  for  the  pur- 
pose ("ab  eo  accepta  classe,"  Plin.  v.  1.). 

Major  Rennell,  proceeding  from  the  remark 
that  *'  the  difficulties  of  coasting- voyages  do  not, 
in  respect  of  their  length,  increase  beyond  arith- 
metical proportion,"  inquires,  "  What  should  have 
prevented  Scylax,  Hanno,  or  the  Phoenicians  from 
extending  their  voyages,  had  their  employers  been 
so  inclined,  and  preparations  had  been  made  ac- 
cordingly?" (Ib.  p.  354.). 

It  is  true  that  a  coasting-voyage  might  have 
been  indefinitely  lengthened  under  the  conditions 
favourable  to  its  performance  :  for  example,  it  is 
quite  conceivable  that  an  ancient  ship,  starting 
from  a  port  of  Syria,  might  have  followed  the 
coasts  of  Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  Italy,  as  far  as 
Massilia,  and  have  repeated  this  course  continu- 
ously, backwards  and  forwards,  until  it  had  com- 


pleted as  great  a  distance  as  would  be  necessary  for 
the  circumnavigation  of  A  frica.  But  these  were  not 
the  conditions  under  which  the  voyage  of  the  Phce- 
nicians,  ordered  by  Neco,  was  undertaken.  We  are 
not  informed  that  they  were  provided  with  a  suf- 
ficient force  to  compel  submission  at  the  places 
where  they  landed  :  on  the  contrary,  the  account 
of  their  landing  in  the  autumn  in  order  to  sow 
their  corn,  and  of  their  waiting  until  the  harvest, 
implies  that  they  relied  for  food  upon  their  own 
resources.  It  seems  incredible  that  a^ew  vessels, 
thus  situated,  could  have  made  their  way  from 
the  Red  Sea  to  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar.  The 
probability  is,  that  the  ^  crews  would  have  fallen 
victims  to  the  jealousy  and  hostility  of  the  bar- 
barous natives.  Navigation  in  early  times  was 
generally  connected  with  piracy  ;  and  an  unknown 
ship  arriving  on  a  coast  would  not  fail  to  be  re- 
garded as  an  enemy.  The  mere  difficulty  of  lan- 
guage would  in  such  a  length  of  coast  as  that  in 
question,  and  with  so  vast  a  succession  of  different 
savage  tribes,  have  rendered  friendly  communica- 
tion impossible.  The  Periplus  of  Hanno  mentions 
that  he  took  with  him  interpreters ;  but  even  his 
limited  expedition  reached  a  point  at  which  his 
interpreters  could  not  understand  the  language  of 
the  natives  (§  11.  14.).  He  assigns  the  failure  of 
food  as  the  reason  for  turning  back. 

The  length  of  time  mentioned  by  Herodotus 
seems  likewise  insufficient,  if  we  subtract  the  in- 
tervals between  seed-time  and  harvest,  and  allow 
for  the  other  casualties  of  such  a  navigation. 
Herodotus  states  that  the  expedition  of  Scylax 
occupied  thirty  months  in  its  voyage  down  the 
Indus,  and  thence  to  the  Red  Sea ;  whereas  the 
time  allowed  for  the  circumnavigation  of  Africa  is 
under  three  years,  with  a  further  deduction  for 
the  periods  requisite  for  bringing  the  crops  to 
maturity.  It  may  be  added  that  the  Phrenicians 
could  not  have  provided  themselves  with  seeds 
proper  for  the  different  climates  and  soils  to  be 
passed  over  ;  and  as  they  could  as  easily  have  ob- 
tained provisions  from  the  natives,  as  information 
respecting  the  proper  seed  and  the  seed  itself,  it 
is  difficult  to  understand  how  the  mode  of  pro- 
curing food  to  which  they  are  described  to  have 
had  resort  could  have  been  successful.  More- 
over, the  proper  time  for  sowing  would  not  have 
fallen  in  autumn  in  the  southern  hemisphere,  as 
Gossellin  has  remarked.  It  may  be  considered 
as  certain  that  neither  Neco  nor  Herodotus  had 
any  idea  of  the  great  length  of  the  voyage  from 
the  Red  Sea  to  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  and  that 
they  both  believed  Africa  to  be  a  peninsula  of 
which  the  Nile  was  the  base.  (Compare  Vincent, 
vol.  ii.  p.  565.) 

The  only  circumstance  in  the  account  which 
invests  it  with  credibility,  is  the  report  of  the 
navigators,  disbelieved  by  Herodotus  himself,  that 
they  had  the  sun  on  their  right  hand  :  the  most 


2nd  s.  vi.  IBS.,  JULY  si. '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


obvious  interpretation  of  which  supposes  them  to 
have  reached  the  southern  hemisphere.  Upon 
this  statement,  however,  which  is  the  main  title  of 
the  story  to  acceptance,  two  remarks  may  be 
made.  In  the  first  place,  Herodotus  himself  as- 
cended the  Nile  as  far  as  Elephantine  (ii.  29.)  ; 
and  Elephantine  is  opposite  Syene,  which  is  nearly 
within  the  tropic,  and  which  contained  afterwards 
the  celebrated  well.  Now  if  Herodotus  himself 
had  visited  a  place  where  the  shadows  were  ver- 
tical at  the  solstice,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  he  may 
have  obtained  the  story  of  Neco's  expedition  from 
persons  who  might  conceive  that  a,  sufficient  pro- 
gress southward  would  bring  the  navigator  to  a 
region  where  the  shadows  at  noon  inclined  from 
north  to  south.  In  the  next  place,  Nearchus, 
the  admiral  of  Alexander  the  Great,  in  the  de- 
scription of  his  coasting-voyage  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Indus  to  the  Persian  Gulf,  stated  that  in 
a  part  of  his  course  the  shadows  were  either  ver- 
tical or  fell  to  the  south  (Arrian,  Ind.  c.  25.). 
Now,  when  we  consider  that  Nearchus  could  not 
have  been  south  of  25°  north  latitude,  which  is 
north  of  the  tropic,  and  of  the  latitude  of  Ele- 
phantine (24°  N.),  we  can  easily  conceive  that 
the  informants  of  Herodotus  may  have  imagined 
for  the  Phoenician  navigators  of  Neco  a  physical 
phenomenon  to  which  the  Nile  above  Elephantine 
afforded  an  approximation,  and  which  Nearchus 
declared  himself  to  have  actually  witnessed  at  a 
higher  latitude  (see  Vincent,  ib.  vol.  i.  pp.  222. 
304.).  Onesicritus,  who  accompanied  Alexander 
in  his  expedition,  likewise  stated  that  there  were 
certain  parts  of  India,  —  he  specified  one  to  the 
north  of  the  Hyphasis  or  Sutledge, — where  the  sun 
was  vertical  at  the  solstice,  and  there  were  no 
shadows.  (These  places  were  called  by  him  &nctot.) 
He  declared  moreover  that  in  these  districts  the 
constellation  of  the  Great  Bear  was  never  visible 
(Plin.  ii.  75.,  vii.  2.).  Pliny  also  reports  that  at 
Mount  Maleus,  in  the  territory  of  the  Oretes  in 
India,  the  shadows  fall  to  the  south  in  summer, 
and  to  the  north  in  winter  ;  that  at  the  port  of 
Pattala  (Tatta  on  the  Indus)  the  sun  rises  to  the 
right,  and  the  shadows  fall  to  the  south  (ii.  75.). 
Eratosthenes  affirmed  that  in  the  country  of  the 
Troglodytes,  on  the  south-eastern  coast  of  the  Red 
Sea,  the  shadows  fell  to  the  south  for  forty-five 
days  before  and  for  the  same  period  after  the 
solstice  (Plin.  ii.  75,  76.,  vi.  34.). 

Some  ambassadors  from  the  island  of  Tapro- 
bane,^  or  Ceylon,  who  came  to  Rome  in  the  time  of 
the  Emperor  Claudius,  are  represented  by  Pliny  as 
having  expressed  their  wonder  that  the  shadows 
fell  to  the  north  and  not  to  the  south ;  and  that 
the  sun  rose  to  the  left,  and  not  to  the  right  (Plin. 
vi.  24.)  ;  although,  as  Dr.  Vincent  remarks,  they 
must  have  annually  witnessed  that  phenomenon, 
when  the  sun  was  south  of  the  equator  (vol.  ii. 
p.  492.). 


These  examples  prove  that  the  imagination  of 
the  ancients  was  active  in  conceiving  the  solar 
phenomena  of  the  northern  hemisphere  to  be  re- 
versed, even  in  districts  which  lay  to  the  north  ot 
the  tropics.  It  may  be  observed  that  the  ancients 
had  likewise  heard  accounts  of  the  long  polar 
nights,  which  they  transferred  to  latitudes  in  which 
this  phenomenon  did  not  exist.  Thus  Csesar  states 
that  the  smaller  islands  near  Britain  had  been 
reported  by  some  writers  to  be  continually  dark 
for  thirty  days  in  winter.  He  adds,  that  on  in- 
quiry he  was  unable  to  confirm  this  statement ; 
but  he  ascertained  by  means  of  water  clocks  that 
the  nights  in  Britain  were  shorter  than  on  the 
continent  (B.  G.  v.  13.).  One  of  the  stories  of 
Pytheas,  respecting  his  fictitious  island  of  Thule, 
was  that  it  had  six  months  of  continual  light,  and 
six  months  of  continual  darkness  (Plin.  ii.  77., 
Mela,  iii.  6.). 

It  may  be  remarked  that  the  Romans  under 
the  empire  are  said  to  have  penetrated  very  far 
into  Africa  by  land  :  thus,  P.  Petronius,  prefect 
of  Egypt  in  the  time  of  Augustus,  is  stated  to 
have  marched  970  miles  south  of  Syene  (Plin.  vi. 
35.)  ;  Ptolemy  likewise  describes  two  other  Ro- 
man officers,  as  having  by  marches  of  three  or  four 
months  respectively,  reached  a  district  south  of 
the  equator  (i.  8.  5.,  Vincent,  vol.  ii.  p.  243.).  It 
is  not  impossible  that  the  Egyptians  may  at  an 
early  time  have  ascended  far  into  the  interior  of 
Africa ;  and  in  navigating  the  Red  Sea,  they 
would  soon  have  passed  the  tropic. 

On  the  whole,  we  may  safely  assent  to  the  posi- 
tion of  Dr.  Vincent,  that  "  a  bare  assertion  of  the 
performance  of  any  voyage,  without  consequences 
attendant  or  connected,  without  collateral  or  con- 
temporary testimony,  is  too  slight  a  foundation  to 
support  any  superstructure  of  importance "  (ib. 
p.  307.)  ;  and  we  may  conclude  that  the  circum- 
navigation of  Africa  in  the  time  of  Neco  is  too 
imperfectly  attested,  and  too  improbable  in  itself, 
to  be  regarded  as  a  historical  fact.  G.  C.  LEWIS. 


EAELY    TRIBUTE    TO    THE    GENIUS    OF    MILTON. 

The  following  from  a  collection  of  poems  pub- 
lished 1689,  is  said  to  be  the  earliest  laudatory 
acknowledgment  of  his  immortal  genius.  It  is 
extracted  from  a  pastoral  dialogue  between 
Thyrsis  and  Corydon,  entituled  a  Propitiatory  Sa- 
crifice to  the  Ghost  of  J M .  The  great 

poet  is  alluded  to  under  the  name  of  Daplmis:  — 

"  Daphnis !  the  Great  Reformer  of  our  Isle, 
Daphnis !  the  patron  of  the  Roman  stile, 
Who  first  to  sense  converted  doggrel  rhymes, 
The  muses'  bells  took  off,  and  stopped  their  chimes. 
On  surer  wings,  with  an  immortal  flight, 
Taught  us  how  to  believe  and  how  to  write; 
And  could  we  but  have  reached  his  wondrous  height, 
We'd  chang'd  the  constitution  of  our  state, 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          C2nd  s.  vi.  135.,  JULY  si.  '58. 


Where  reason  must  enlightened  souls  confute, 
To  common  earth  'tis  still  forbidden  fruit ; 
For  all  in  torrents  his  inventions  flow, 
And  drown  the  little  vales  that  lie  below, 
And  yet  so  sweet,  malice  would  silenced  die ; 
So  perfect  they  could  prejudice  defy. 
Daphnis !  whose  modesty  might  justly  boast, 
His  errours  least,  his  excellencies  most: 
Well  might  we  blush  at  every  sacred  line, 
To  see  a  soul  so  humble,  so  divine." 

A  slight  allusion  is  made  to  his  blindness  — 

"  (Like  Tages)  born  a  poet  from  the  womb, 
And  sung  himself  from  's  cradle  to  his  tomb ! 
Inspired  with  melody  with  his  first  breath, 
Improving  art  and  learning  till  his  death. 

But  when  his  age  and  fruit  together  ripe 
(Of  which  blind  Homer  only  was  the  type), 
Tiresias-like  he  mounted  up  on  high, 
And  scorned  the  filth  of  dull  mortality, 
Conversed  with  Gods,  and  graced  their  royal  line, 
All  ecstasy,  all  rapture,  all  divine." 

The  concluding  stanzas  run  thus  — 

Corydon.    "Even  tombs  of  stone  in  time  will    wear 

away, 

Brass  pyramids  are  subject  to  decay; 
But  lo !  the  poet's  fame  shall  shine 
In  each  succeeding  age, 
Laughing  at  the  baffled  rage 
Of  envious  enemies  and  destructive  time. 

Thy >r sis.  "  Rest,  Phoenix !  in  thy  Paradise  above, 
Thy  works  enjoy  a  Paradise  of  love ; 
Tho'  some  with  a  rank  emulous  poison  swell, 
Others  admire  and  praise,  but  none  excell ; 
May  our  poor  rustic  muse  add  ciphers  to  thy  fame ; 
Thy  works  are  everlasting  monuments  to  thy  name." 

The  author  styles  himself  a  late  scholar  of  Eton, 

and  his  presumed  name  was  Go 1.     Is  there 

any  clue  to  the  writer  ?  CL.  HOPPER. 

[The  author  of  these  lines  was  Charles  Goodall,  who 
died  at  the  early  age  of  eighteen.  Wood  (Athence,  iv. 
256.)  has  the  following  notice  of  him :  "  Charles  Goodall, 
a  most  ingenious  young  man  of  his  age,  son  of  Dr.  Charles 
Goodall,  fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians  at  London, 
was  born  at  St.  Edmund  Bury  in  Suffolk,  educated  at 
Eton  College,  became  a  student  at  Oxford  in  Lent  term, 
1688,  aged  seventeen  years,  and  soon  after  one  of  the 
postmasters  of  Merton  College,  but  soon  cut  off  to  the 
great  reluctancy  of  his  tender  parent,  and  of  all  those 
who  were  acquainted  with  his  pregnant  parts.  There  are 
extant  of  his  compositions,  Poems  and  Translations  writ- 
ten upon  Several  Occasions,  and  to  Several  Persons.  Lond. 
1689  (Anon.)  He  died  much  lamented  on  May  11, 1689, 
and  was  buried  in  the  south  aisle  of  Merton  College 
church."! 


KNOCKIN-STANE. 

It  is  well  to  preserve  every  relic  of  our  ances- 
tors— to  note  down  the  memorials  of  the  past — 
to  keep  in  memory  the  customs  of  by-gone  times, 
many  of  which  are  fast  fading  away  from  the 
minds  of  the  present  generation  :  among  these  may 
be  noted  the  method  of  preparing  pot-barley  in 


Scotland.  In  all  country  families,  some  three  or 
four  generations  back,  before  the  invention  of 
barley-mills,  they  possessed  a  large  mortar  or 
"  knockin-stane,"  in  which  they  shelled  or  decor- 
ticated, or  unhusked  the  grain,  with  a  strong 
knockin-mell  or  wooden  pestle.  These  mortars 
were  generally  formed  out  of  a  close-grained  or  firm 
sandstone,  and  were  often  placed  in  the  butt  of  the 
cottage,  or  at  the  door -cheek,  to  be  ready  on  all 
occasions  when  barley  was  required  for  the  ordi- 
nary broth  or  kail  of  the  peasantry  —  a  standing 
dish  in  Scotland,  and  very  savoury  and  palatable, 
if  properly  cooked,  and  compounded  of  a  piece  or 
tiley  of  beef,  mutton,  or  pork,  a  good  strow  of 
shred  kale  or  colewort,  turnip,  carrot,  a  handful  of 
oaten-meal  for  a  lithing,  and  half  a  pound  of  knocked 
bear  or  barley  ;  or  in  quantity  proportioned  to  the 
size  of  the  pot,  or  the  number  of  the  family.  These 
Scotch  kail,  or  barley-broth,  served  up  in  plates  of 
earthenware,  or  in  the  "timmer  trenchers,"  or 
"pouther  plates"  of  avid  lang  syne,  and  eaten  or 
supped  with  a  dodgel  of  pease- and-barley  meal 
bannock,  or  oaten- meal  cake,  formed  a  very  de- 
licious mess  —  that  is  to  say,  if  the  cook  is  at  all 
up  to  her  vocation,  as  before  said  :  and  the  "  kail- 
suppers  o'  Fife,"  or  of  the  Merse,  never  think  they 
get  a  dinner,  where  the  kail  is  absent  from  the 
board,  however  substantial  may  be  other  viands 
placed  there.  To  dyspeptics,  our  Scotch  broth  is 
said  to  be  deleterious,  but  we  aver  that  a  Scotch- 
man will  rather  suffer  the  pains  and  penalties  of 
indigestion  than  forego  his  favourite  kail. 

In  our  popular  poetry,  many  allusions  are  made 
to  the  knockin-stanes,  as  in  that  famous  schoolboy 
lilt  :  — 

"  Davy  Doits,  the  king  o'  loits, 

Fell  owre  the  mortar  stane, 
When  a'  the  rest  got  butter-and-bread, 

Davy  Doits  got  nane." 

Or,  in  the  old  song  :  — 

"  My  lairdships  can  yield  me 

As  meikle  a  year, 
As  had  us  in  pottage, 
And  good  knockit  beir." 

Many  of  those  stones  still  remain  about  villages 
and  old  farm  places  —  some  lying  about  among 
rubbish  —  some  turned  bottom  up  by  the  doors  of 
cottages  as  a  rustic  seat — some  built  into  cottage 
walls  or  garden  walls  —  some  used  as  pig-troughs, 
&c.,  &c.  The  other  day  we  counted  half  a  dozen 
of  those  old  mortars,  in  various  situations,  in  our 
village,  and  which  there  still  serve  to  keep  up  the 
remembrance  of  old  patriarchal  times.  Is  there 
not  one  in  the  British  Museum  ?  MENYANTHES. 

Chirnside. 


BASE    COIN    IN    THE    TIME    OF   QUEEN   ELIZABETH. 

The  following  letters  are  extracted  from  the 
public  records  of  Wells,  and  may  prove  of  suffi- 


2«"  S.  VI.  135.,  JULY  31.  '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


85 


cient  interest  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  as  to 
entitle  them  to  preservation  in  its  pages  :  — 

"  To  our  trusty  and  welbeloved  the  May'r  or  Baylyves, 
and  to  ther  bretheren  at  Wells, 

"  ELIZABETH,  &c.  By  the  Quene. 
"  Trustye  and  welbeloved  we  greet  youe  well. — Wheras 
it  come  is  to  our  knolege  that  since  our  p'clamacons  for 
the  decrine  of  base  moneys,  ther  arysethe  some  dyference 
amongst  sondrye  our  subjects  being  ignorant  for  the 
knolege  and  discerninge  of  the  base  Festons  of  ijd  from 
th'other  of  iiijd,  and  that  the  rather  because  suche  marks 
as  wer  at  the  first  added  to  the  said  baseste  Testons  wer 
oute, — We,  to  whome  the  weale  and  quietnesse  of  our 
people  ys  moste  tender,  have  by  advyse  of  our  Counsayle 
publyshed  and  notyfyed  dyvers  good  meanes  as  in  suche 
a  case  could  be  dyvysed  for  the  informacon  of  oure  people 
in  the  knoledge  of  th'one  from  th'other.  And  yet  as  we 
p'cyve  the  ignorant  sorte  be  not  so  fully  instructed  as 
wer  convenyante,  And  therfore  we  have  erdeyned  that 
in  sondrye  places  of  our  Realme  ther  shuld  be  certeyne 
trustye  p'sons  appoynted,  not  only  to  informe  our  people 
therin,  but  alsoe  to  stampe  the  saide  Testons  wyth  seve- 
rall  stamps  or  prynts.  And  consyderynge  that  that 
Towne  is  populous,  and  that  many  of  our  subjectts  re- 

sorte  therto  at  sondrye  tymes  —  We  havyng 

and  of  our  consyderaunte  do  ordeyne  that  vppon  receyte 
of  thes  oure  letters  ye  imedyately  shall  assemble  your 
bretheren  together,  And  if  ther  be  any  Gentleman  dwell- 
yng  in  that  Towne,  or  wythyn  a  myle  of  the  Towne, 
beinge  a  Justice  of  Peace  in  anye  parte  theraboute,  Ye 
shall  send  for  hym,  and  in  your  Hall  or  Talbothe,  or 
other  comonplace  of  your  Assemblyes  by  what  name  so- 
ever it  be  called,  in  the  open  p'sents  of  them  all,  ye  shall 
reade  this  Letter,  and  then  vnseale  a  Bagge  whiche  this 
messenger  shall  delyver  vnto  you,  conteynynge  in  it  too 
stampynge  yrons  and  a  round  plate  of  steele ;  th'one  of 

?ron  conteynynge  the  printe  of  a  Greyhownde,  th'other  a 
ortcullice :  and  beinge  soe  in  open  place  consydered  ye 
shall,  by  th'assente  of  youre  bretheren  and  such  Justices 
of  the  peace  as  ye  shal  ther  call,  yf  any  bee  nygh  at  hand, 
or  by  the  more  p'te  of  them,  choose  to  youreself  fowere 
mo.  of  the  wysest  and  meeteste  p'sons  of  the  Towne, 
wherof  the  Justice  of  Peeace  to  bee  one,  to  sytte  wyth 
youe  for  the  execucyon  of  the  contents  folowinge:  —  Ye, 
wyth  the  fower  p'sons  chosen,  shall  forthwythe  sytte  in 
the  open  place  'forsaide,  or  att  the  Markett  Crosse,  call- 
ynge  to  youe  some  Goldsmythe  of  the  beste  knolege  yee 
can  gette,  or  some  other  p'son  havinge  beste  knolege"  in 
the  matter  of  moneys,  and  shall  ther  be  ready  to  judge 
and  discerne  of  all  man'r  of  Testons  that  anye  oure  sub- 
jectts shal  bring  vnto  youe  whiche  be  of  the  value  of  ijd 
to  be  stryken  wyth  th'yron  havinge  the  Greyhownde 

vppon  the   [sic]   of  the  Teston,   whervppon   the 

Kynge's  face  ys,  behind  the  hedd  over  the  showlders, 
and  th'other  Testons  of  iiijd  yee  shall  stryke  wyth 
th'other  yron  havinge  the  Portcullice  before  th'face,  and 
so  f 'wyth  redelyv'r  the  same  moneys  to  the  same  p'sons 
that  dyd  p'sent  them  vnto  youe.  And  ye  shall  take  good 
regard  that  yn  no  wyse  ye  doe  stampe  any  Teston  valued 
at  ijd  wy'the  the  stampe  of  the  Portcullice.  Yee  shall  alsoe 
by  auctorytye  herof  swere  the  Goldesmith  to  judge  and 
discerne  trewlye  betwyxte  th'one  moneys  and  th'other,  to 
th'vttermoste  of  his  knolege.  And  for  the  contynew- 
ance  of  youre  syttynge  att  one  tyme,  or  for  youre  dayes 
of  syttynge,  Wee  do  refarre  that  to  youre  discrestcyon,  as 
ye  shall  see  cause  geven  vnto  youe  by  confluence  "of  our 
people  vnto  youe  wyth  ther  moneys,  so  as  ye  neither 
sytte  before  nyne  of  the  clocke  in  the  forenoone,  nor  after 
three  in  the  afternoone ;  nether  vppon  anye  holyedaye, 
nor  that  fewer  of  youe  sytte  at  one  tyme  than  fower  be- 


i  sydes  the  Goldesmythe,  yf  anye  suche  can  be  had ;  and 

!  at  every  tyme  when  ye  shall  sitte  and  have  done,  ye 

shall,  before  you  dep'te,  in  open  p'sents  putte  vppe  the 

1  Yrons  into  the  Bagge,  and  cause  the  same  to  be  sealed 

vppe  wythe  waxe,  and  wythe  the  seale  of  one  of  youre 

|  assistantce ;  and  youreselfe  ether  to  kepe  the  saide  yrons 

j  vntill  the  next  sittinge  or  ells  to  cause  them  to  be  safelye 

locked  vppe  in  your  chest  wher  youre  Charters  are,  or 

suche  lyke  do  remayne,  in  suche  sorte  as  the  same  yrons 

j  be  noe  wyse  vsed  nor  sene  but  in  the  open  place  when 

!  you  shalbe  assembled  togethar  for  this  purpose.      And 

j  after  one  Monethe  paste  yf  ye  see  noe  more  ned  of  the 

i  vse  herof,  ye  shall  cause  them  to  be  sealed  ope  and  sent 

j  to  oure  Treasurer  of  oure  Mynte  by  some  trustye  p'son — 

I  And  soe  not  doutinge  but  ye  wyll  have  good  regarde  to 

j  our  meenyngs,  We  pray  youe  vse  suche  expedycon  and 

discrestion  herein  as  to  suche  a  case  doth  appetyne,  And 

to  bestowe  youre  labours  herein  to  the  quyettinge  of  oure 

people,   wythowte  takynge   anye  thynge  for  the  same. 

And  before  one  Monethe  shall  pass,  we  truste  to  cause  a 

quantvtye  of  fyne  moneys  to  be  sent  into  those  p'ts  for 

the  vse  and  comforte  of  your  Subjectts.   Yeven  vnder  oure 

Sygnet  at  oure  honore  of  Hampton  Courte  the  xvjth  daye 

of  October  in  the  second  yeare  of  our  Raygne." 

"  To  our  lovinge  freinds,  the  Mavor  and  his  bretheren  or 

other  Officers  of  the  Towne  of  Welles. 
"  After  our  moste  hartye  comendacons. — Wheras  vppon 
the  late  decryinge  of  base  moneyse,  order  was  taken  for 
the  avoydynge  of  contention,  and  to  th'ende  th'moste 
!  symple  myghte  descerne  the  dyfference  of  the  Testons 
decried,  that  those  nowe  at  iiijd  ob.  shuld  be  marked 
wyth  a  Portcullice,  and  th'other  at  ijd  wythe  a  Grey- 
hownde, And  for  this  purpose  yrons  wer  sent  vnto  youe 
and  dyvers  other  ptyes  of  the  Realme  wythe  charge  to 
use  the  advise  of  some  skylfull  Goldsmyth  or  other  of 
Skyll  in  discerninge  and  markinge  of  those  Testons  valued 
by"  p'clamaacon  at  ijd,  som  of  which  are  found  to  be 
marked  wythe  the  Portecullyce,  and  broughte  owte  of 
sondrye  ptes  of  the  Realme  to  the  Tower  of  London  there 
to  be  exchanged  for  iiij  ob.,  whiche  sorte  of  Ignorance  or 
rather  greate  negligence  or  deceyte  may  bred  further 
contensyon.  And  yt  is  not  to  be  suffered.  And  as  we 
se  no  reson  that  the  Queue's  Majesty  shuld  beare  the 
burden  in  the  exchange  in  gevinge  iiij  ob.  for  the  Testons 
that  mey  be  by  sondry  means  knowen  to  be  ijd,  so 
thinke  we  yt  wer  better  than  this  maner  of  markinge  as 
yt  is  vsed  wer,  lest  consyderynge  that  before  this  order 
was  geven  whiche  was  purposelye  don  to  helpe  the  symple, 
the  dyfference  of  the  Testons  myght  be  well  knowen  as 
well  by  the  markes  appoynted  in  the  p'clamacon  as  the 
lyvel  coler  of  ye  Testons,  as  by  the  lengthe  of  the  necke 
of  the  Kynge's  picture  beinge  a  specyall  note  to  discerne 
them  of  ijd  from  the  other;  and  therfore  we  wyll  and 
charge  you  to  have  specyall  and  earnest  consideracon 
hereof.  And  yf  youe  shall  not  be  able  of  youre  owne  selves 
or  by  the  aj'de  of  some  others  to  knowe  them  from  the 
others  whiche  youe  may  ryghte  doe  wythe  some  leasur 
rather  than  wyth  haste  to  hynder  soe  goode  a  purpose. 
Then  we  require  you  in  the  Queue's  Majestye's  name  to 
forbeare  to  cause  any  more  Testons  to  be  m'rked,  and 

rather  to  suffer  them  to  passe  wyth  those  not 

dyfference  that  are  alreddy  by  dyvers  meanes  published 
....  to  be  broughte  as  they  be  to  the  Tower  wher  they 
may  be  more  p'fyc'ly  discerned,  then  thus  vnder  color  of 
her  Majesty's  marke  vtterly  and  deceytfully  to  vtter 
abrode  Testons  at  better  price  than  they  be  valued  by 
her  Majesty's  order  and  p'clamacon.  And  as  we 
nothinge  doubt  that  youe  doe  kepe  a  certen  note  of  the 
some  that  you  doe  marke,  soe  we  require  you  ernestly  to 
observe  that  order,  soe  as  thene  you  may  make  a  p'fycte 
accompte  of  the  hole  some  that  you  shall  have  marked 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2«»  s.  vi.  135.,  JULY  31.  T,S. 


And  soe  fayre  youe  well.  Frome  Hamptone  Court  the 
eight  of  Novembre  1560.    Youre  lovinge  friends, 
"  N.  Bacon.  C. 
E.  Bedford. 
Thomas  Parry. 
Ambrose  Cave. 
Willm  Cecill." 

INA. 
Wells,  Somerset. 


WALTER    SCOTT    AND    THE    TWO    PLINYS. 

Can  you,  or  any  of  your  numerous  readers,  ac- 
count for  the  error,  not  to  say  blunder,  committed 
by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  Waverley,  the  first  of  his 
series  of  great  national  tales  of  wonder  and  de- 
light ?  It  has  passed  through  not  only  all  the 
editions,  but  is  continued  in  the  people's  edition, 
revised  and  corrected  by  himself,  with  explanatory 
notes  and  comments,  and  published  by  Robert 
Cadell,  Edinburgh,  1841. 

In  the  12th  chapter  (p.  110.)  of  this  latter  edi- 
tion, he  makes  the  learned  pedant,  the  grandilo- 
quent Baron  of  Bradwardine,  a  classical  scholar, 
a  law  student,  and  a  continental  traveller,  of 
whose  reputation  as  a  man  of  books,  he  is  as  chary 
as  over  the  character  of  his  "prodigious"  Abel 
Sampson,  commit  a  gross  error  in  the  fathership 
of  one  of  the  best  known  of  Roman  classics. 

In  the  Baron's  Palinodia,  as  to  "the  blessed 
Bear  pf  Bradwardine,"  and  its  prenocturnal  effects, 
the  bookful  Latinist,  the  victim  of  veneration  for 
Titus  Livius,  confesses  to  his  guest,  Captain  Wa- 
verley, who  is  represented  as  no  mean  scholar, 
that  he  would  not  "  utterly  accede  to  the  objur- 
gation of  the  younger  Plinius,  in  the  fourteenth 
book  of  his  Historm  Naturalis  /" 

Every  reader  of  biography  knows  that  the  elder 
Pliny  was  the  great  Roman  naturalist,  whose 
thirty-seven  books  on  natural  history,  which, 
amidst  some  superstition  and  much  credulity,  is 
one  of  the  most  precious  monuments  of  literary  an- 
tiquity which  has  reached  our  times. 

The  younger  Pliny,  on  the  contrary,  was  a  rhetori- 
cian, an  advocate  of  great  distinction  in  the  Roman 
forum,  the  governor  of  a  large  province,  of  con- 
sular dignity  ;  whose  only  known  writings  are  his 
admired,  though  somewhat  artificial,  "Letters"  to 
his  friends  ;  and  his  panegyric  on  the  Emperor 
Trajan,  the  greatest  and  the  best  of  the  Caesars. 

It  is  the  less  excusable,  because  this  most  cap- 
tivating of  tale-tellers  admits  in  his  general  pre- 
face (p.  9.),  that  before  he  began  Waverley,  he 
had  qualified  himself  by  study  for  his  profession 
of  a  pleader.  And  again,  p.  15.,  of  the  same  pre- 
face, he  states,  among  other  reasons  for  his  silence 
as  to  the  authorship  of  the  Waverley  Novels : 
"My  friendships  were  formed— my  place  in  so- 
ciety fixed — my  life  had  attained  its  middle 
course."  Therefore,  youthful  carelessness  cannot 
be  imputed  to  the  learned  advocate,  the  accom- 


plished cyclopaedist,  the  rounded,  polished,  uni- 
versal genius,  —  such  as  he  describes  his  own 
parallel,  the  all-to-all,  the  grave,  the  gay,  the  in- 
quiring, searching  Counsellor  Pleydell. 

It  may,  probably,  have  arisen,  by  a  kind  of  ag- 
nomination, from  seeing  the  name  of  the  great 
Roman  naturalist  called  Plinius  Secundus,—&  sur- 
name, in  all  probability,  bestowed  upon  him  by 
the  Emperor  Vespasian  for  his  military  services, 
as  being  second  or  next  to  him,  Caius  Plinius  Se- 
cundus,  Veroiiensis.  The  younger  Pliny,  when 
adopted  by  his  illustrious  uncle,  received  from 
him,  as  the  family  name,  in  addition  to  his  own  of 
Caius  Plinius,  Novocomemis,  the  surname  of  Se- 
cundus,  for  the  Plinian  family. 

I  know  of  no  better  solution  to  this  surprising 
mistake  ;  but  probably  you,  or  some  of  your  clas- 
sical readers,  may  help  me  to  a  better. 

JAMES  ELMES. 


MONUMENTAL   INSCRIPTIONS  :    PARISH    BOOKS. 

The  subject  of  parish  documents  of  different 
kinds  has  several  times  received  from  "  N.  &  Q." 
the  attention  it  deserves,  and  there  seems  to  be  a 
wish  in  other -quarters  to  do  it  ample  justice.  In 
the  matter  of  copying  sepulchral  inscriptions,  it 
will  never  answer  to  portion  out  the  work  by  dis- 
tricts to  persons  ignorant  of  the  names  formerly 
general  in  that  assigned  to  them,  or  who  have  not 
the  knack  of  decyphering.  Most  ludicrous  mis- 
takes will  otherwise  arise ;  so  that  when  one 
thoroughly  competent  person  cannot  be  found,  it 
is  better  for  two  to  make  independent  copies  for 
collation ;  after  which,  if  sent  to  press,  each  should 
look  over  the  proofs.  A  person  who  has  not  seen 
the  original  inscriptions,  and  is  bothered  by  writ- 
ing done  in  an-  awkward  position  or  bad  light,  will 
allow  suicidal  blunders  to  pass, — crede  experto.  As 
regards  light,  an  otherwise  illegible  incised  in- 
scription can  often  be  made  out  in  the  evening,  or 
by  a  lamp  placed  at  the  side  ;  when  the  shadow 
will  be  deepened,  precisely  in  the  same  way  as  we 
can  distinguish  valleys  in  the  moon.  In  all  cases 
the  dates  of  beginning  and  ending  the  MS.  should 
be  attached,  with  signature. 

It  would  be  well  if  an  impression  could  be  made 
upon  sextons,  and  clerks  in  orders  or  not,  that 
slabs,  plates,  &c.,  ought  not  to  be  buried,  used  up, 
or  otherwise  made  away  with.  In  one  church 
known  to  me  it  is  said  that  the  vicar,  during  the 
restoration,  had  most  of  the  monuments — good, 
bad,  and  indifferent — buried  under  the  flooring  ; 
he  was  an  Evangelical  clergyman,  and  of  course 
opposed  to  display.  Another,  holding  the  other 
extreme,  had  an  objection  to  high-backed  tomb- 
stones, and  stated  in  my  hearing  that  he  had 
persuaded  his  people,  some  of  whom  were  not  very 
willing,  to  have  these  memorials  of  their  families 
cut  somewhat  diagonally,  so  that  two  nice  trefoil 


d  S.  VI.  135,  JULY  31.  '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


87 


mediarval-looking  stones,  with  fresh  and  abbre- 
viated epitaphs,  might  stand  as  the  representatives 
of  each  original.  This  seems  very  much  like  de- 
struction of  identity,  and  perhaps  of  legal  value, 
for  the  sake  of  pleasing  individual  taste.  At  one 
church  it  was  told  me  by  the  sexton,  that  when  a 
family  had  left  the  neighbourhood,  and  its  memo- 
rial sunk  or  was  in  the  way,  the  custom  was  to 
bury  it. 

Parish  registers  frequently  give  valuable  local 
and  historical  information,  marginal,  interlined, 
on  the  covers,  or  in  the  body  of  the  text.  Thus  a 
storm,  pestilence,  famine,  skirmish,  prodigy,  dates 
of  buildings,  plantations  and  public  works,  those 
of  political  and  religious  events,  the  appointment 
of  public  officers,  rental  and  value  of  land,  mate- 
rials and  labour,  particulars  of  clergymen's  and 
squires'  families,  are  often  directly  stated  ;  while 
we  can  glean  the  existence  of  hamlets,  trades  and 
their  introduction,  inns,  churches,  gaols,  bridges, 
rivers  and  locks,  pits,  the  influx  of  a  foreign  popu- 
lation or  band  of  refugees,  the  rise  of  a  person  by 
the  Mr.  attached  to  his  name,  the  increase  of  a 
parish,  &c.,  and  even  the  antecedents  and  bias 
of  the  incumbent,  or  his  deputy. 

The  progress  of  surnames  can  here  be  studied ; 
and  the  manner  in  which  the  clerk  would,  where 
allowed,  distort  the  spelling  to  suit  the  common 
method  of  pronunciation  in  the  district :  as,  very 
naturally,  Hambleton  for  Hamilton,  where  b  is  in- 
serted between  the  labial  and  dental;  Huthwit 
and  Breffit  for  Huthwaite  and  Braithwaite ; 
potticary,  apoticary,  jeale,  Hennery,  marcer, 
scoolmaister ;  were  for  singular  was,  now  also 
pronounced  wor ;  though  such  as  these  are  not 
conclusive  as  to  pronunciation  at  a  time  when  bad 
spelling  was  general.  S.  F.  CRESWELL. 

St.  John's  Coll.,  Cambridge. 


Minor 

Unckronicled  Pedigrees.  —  After  reading  the 
article  by  F.  S.  A.  (2nd  S.  v.  201.)  on  the  Preser- 
vation of  Monumental  Inscriptions,  it  pccurred  to 
me  that  much  might  also  be  done  for  the  future 
topographer  and  genealogist  by  devoting  a  num- 
ber of  "N.  &  Q."  occasionally  to  unchronicled 
pedigrees,  properly  authenticated  by  reference  to 
parish  registers,  wills,  &c. 

In  your  title-page  you  state  that  "  N.  &  Q."  is 
intended  to  be  "  a  medium  of  intercommunication 
for  literary  men,  artists,  antiquaries,  genealo- 
gists," &c. ;  and  I  for  one  became  a  subscriber 
solely  on  account  of  the  genealogical  information 
that  might  be  gathered  from  its  pages. 

Should  this  hint  meet  your  approval,  it  will  not 
only  fulfil  one  of  the  intentions  for  which  "  N.  & 
Q."  was  originally  designed,  but,  by  the  infusion 
of  a  little  new  blood,  add  considerably  to  its  in- 
erest. 


You  will  greatly  oblige  a  "  subscriber  from  the 
commencement "  by  giving  this  a  place  in  an  early 
number.  GENEALOGICUS. 

The  late  Dr.  Shuttlcworth^  Bishop  of  Cnickester. 
— The  son  of  the  late  eminent  Bishop  Shuttle- 
worth  gave  me  a  copy  of  the  following  verses  by 
his  episcopal  father.  They  are  so  beautiful  that 
they  deserve  recording.  The  son  thought  he  re- 
membered his  father  saying,  at  the  time,  that  the 
idea  of  them  occurred  in  S.  Chrysostom,  or  some 
of  the  early  Fathers.  They  are  as  follow  :  — 

"  EIGHT  AND  WRONG. 

"  Do  right ;  though  pain  and  anguish  be  thy  lot, 
Thy  heart  will  cheer  thee,  when  the  pain's  forgot; 
Do  wrong  for  pleasure's  sake, — then  count  thy  gains, — 
The  pleasure  soon  departs,  the  sin  remains !  "" 

But  on  turning  over  the  pages  of  George  Her- 
bert the  other  day,  I  found  (accidentally)  the  fol- 
lowing couplet :  — 

"  If  thou  do  ill,  the  joy  fades,  not  the  pains : 
If  well ;  the  pain  doth  fade,  the  joy  remains." 

Geo.  Herbert's  dtmrch-porck. 

These  verses  seem  to  be  identical  in  substance 

with  the  former :  but  perhaps  you,  Sir  (or  some  of 

your  learned  readers),  can  inform  me  as  to  the 

original  ?  JOHN  PEAT,  M.A. 

Weald  Parsonage,  Seven  oaks. 

Epigram  on  Milton.  —  These  famous  lines  have 
been  translated  by  T.  P.  in  an  early  number  of 
the  Gent.  Mag.  :  — 

"  Tres  magnos  vario  florentes  tempore  vates 
Graecia  cum  Latio  et  terra  Britanna  tulit. 

Grandis  Maeonidem,  distinguit  lenta  Maroiiem 
Majestas,  noster  laude  ab  utraque  nitet. 

Tendere  non  ultra  valuit  Natura;  priores 
Tertius  ut  floret,  junxerat  ergb  duos." 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Macaulays  History :  Steinkirk.  —  I  observe  that 
throughout  the  sixth  volume  of  Lord  Macaulay's 
History  of  England  (1858),  the  name  of  the  town 
in  Flanders  where  Luxembourg  gained  his  great 
victory  is  printed  Steinkirk.  Why  is  this  ?  If  the 
Flemish  spelling  be  adopted,  it  should  be  Steen- 
kerk  ;  if  the  French,  Steenkerque,  or  Steenquerque. 
Steinkirch  would  be  the  German  way  of  spelling ; 
but  Steinkirk  is  half  German  and  half  Scotch. 

While  quoting  from  the  new  edition  of  Lord 
Macaulay's  work,  I  would  gladly  offer  to  the  pub- 
lishers my  tribute  of  thanks  for  the  elegant  yet 
unpretending  style  in  which  it  has  been  got  up. 
To  me  it  seems  quite  the  model  of  a  "handy 
book;"  portable  and  compact,  yet  boldty  and 
clearly  printed  ;  with  a  back  margin  such  as  Eng- 
lish books  (I  know  not  why)  hardly  ever  display. 
All  the  essentials  of  good  printing  are  given,  at  a 
moderate  price,  without  any  affectation  of  typo- 
graphical showiness.  JAYDEE. 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  vi.  135.,  JULY  si.  '58. 


"  THE    TESTAMENT    OF   THE    TWELVE    PATRIARCHS." 

Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N".  &  Q."  throw 
farther  light  upon  the  authenticity  of  the  following 
work  than  that  to  which  it  itself  pretends  ?  — 

"The  Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  the  Sons  of 
Jacob,  Translated  out  of  Greek  into  Latine,  by  ROBERT 
GROSTHEAD,  sometime  Bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  and  out  of 
his  Copy  into  French  and  Dutch  by  others,  and  now  Eng- 
lished. To  the  Credit  whereof  an  Ancient  Greek  Copy, 
Written  in  Parchment  is  kept  in  the  University  Library 
of  Cambridge.  GLASGOW,  Printed  by  Robert  Sanders, 
and  are  to  be  sold  in  his  shop  in  the  Salt-mercat,  a  little 
below  Gibsons  Wynd,  1720,"  small  12mo.,  pp.  102. 

The  Testament  of  each  Patriarch  is  headed  by  a 
rude  woodcut  giving  a  full-length  portrait  of 
him,  with  some  portion  of  his  pursuits,  and  a  short 
delineation  of  characters  in  verse,  besides  the 
prose  narration. 

Seemingly  to  remove  all  doubt  of  genuineness,  we 
are  supplied  at  the  end  of  the  work  with  addi- 
tional information  to  that  noticed  above,  as  to  its 
history,  which  being  rather  of  a  curious  antiqua- 
rian nature,  and  the  book  not  now  easily  to  be 
procured,  permission  may  be  granted  for  quoting 
in  extenso :  — 

"  How  these  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs  were 
first  found,  and  by  whose  means  they  were  Translated 
out  of  Greek  into  Latine. 

"  These  Testaments  were  hidden  and  concealed  a  long 
time,  so  as  the  Teachers  and  the  Ancient  Interpreters 
could  not  find  them.  Which  thing  happened  through  the 
Spightfulness  of  the  Jews,  who,  by  Reason  of  the  most 
evident,  manifest,  and  often  Prophesies  of  Christ  that  are 
written  in  them,  did  hid(e)  them  a  long  while.  At  length 
the  Greeks,  being  very  narrow  searchers  out  of  Ancient  Writ- 
ings, sought  these  Testaments  warily,  and  got  them  more 
warily,  and  Translated  them  faithfully  out  of  Hebrew  into 
Greek.  Nevertheless,  this  writing  continued  yet  still  un- 
known, because  there  was  not  any  man  to  be  found  that 
was  skilfull  both  in  the  Greek  and  Latine,  nor  any  Inter- 
preter that  might  procure  the  Translation  of  this  Noble 
Work,  untill  the  Time  of  Robert  the  Second,  Surnamed 
Grosthead,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  who  sent  diligent  searchers 
as  far  as  Greece  to  fetch  him  a  Copy  of  the  said  writing 
without  respect  of  Charges,  which  he  bare  most  liberally. 
Therefore  to  continue  the  Memories  of  these  most  light- 
some Prophesies  to  the  Strengthning  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  that  Reverend  Bishop  did  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord 
1242,  Translate  them  Painfully  and  Faithfully,  Word  for 
Word,  out  of  Greek  into  Latine  (in  which  two  Tongues 
he  was  counted  very  skilfull)  by  the  Help  of  Mr.  Nicolas 
Greek,  Parson  of  the  Church  of'Datchot,  and  Chaplain  to 
the  Abbot  of  St.  Albons,  to  the  intent,  that  by  that  means 
the  evident  Prophesies,  which  shine  more  bright  than  the 
Day-light,  might  the  more  gloriously  come  abroad  to  the 
greater  confusion  of  the  Jews  and  of  all  Hereticks,  and 
Enemies  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  to  whom  be  Praise  and 
Glory  for  ever.  Amen." 

The  work  appears  to  have  been  early  known  in 
England,  and  in  a  poetical  dress,  of  which  there  is 
a  notice  from  the  pen  of  Myles  Davies  (Critical 
History,  London,  1716,  p.  359.)  :  — 

"Another  zealous  Protestant  Confessor  was  John  Pul- 


laine,  a  Yorkshire-Man.  Born,  .  . .  and  a  frequent  Preacher 
in  King  Edward  the  6th9  Reign)  of  the  Gospel  Reforma- 
tion. He  writ  a  learned  Tract  against  the  Arians,  and 
translated  into  English  verse  The  Ecclesiastes  of  Solomon, 
History  of  Susanna,  History  of  Judith,  History  of  Hester, 
and  the  'Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  &c.  Some 
will  have  it  that  he  did  not  dye  before  the  year  1565." 

The  little  handy  volume  in  question  contains 
much  entertaining  religious  reading,  and  it  is  said 
to  have  been  once  very  popular  in  the  west  of 
Scotland,  but  is  now  fallen  altogether  into  disuse. 
It  reaches  back  to  1720,  about  which  period  a 
great  variety  of  literature  of  a  similar  class, 
printed  generally  in  a  coarse  cheap  form,  ema- 
nated from  the  Glasgow  presses,  and  the  foregoing 
may  be  taken  as  an  example  of  the  t#ete  and  style 
of  these  books.  As  a  feature  of  those  olden  times 
when  in  country  towns  booksellers  were  scarce, 
and  from  bad  roads  intercommunication  difficult, 
it  appears  that  several  of  the  Glasgow  merchants 
grafted  on  their  commercial  business  the  publish- 
ing of  books,  who,  as  tradition  affirms,  carried  them 
on  their  pack-Worses,  and  supplied  their  customers 
with  them,  along  with  their  other  commodities ; 
and  as  an  instance  at  hand  one  may  be  cited, 
"  Spiritual  Songs  or  Holy  Poems  ;  a  Garden  of 
True  Delight,  Printed  for  John  Gibson,  Merchant 
in  Glasgow,  1686."  Such  were  of  the  higher 
kind  of  publications  issued  by  the  merchants, 
which,  while  serving  the  wants  of  their  country- 
men, and  making  a  little  profit  to  themselves  by 
an  honest  industry,  were  doubtless  also  intended  so 
far  to  counteract  the  pernicious  effects  of  those 
denounced  some  years  previous  by  an  eminent 
Scottish  divine,  who  says,  "our  Schooles  and 
Countrey  are  stained,  yea,  pestered,  with  idle 
Bookes,  your  children  are  fed  on  fables,  love  songs, 
badry  ballads,  Heathen  husks,  youth's  poyson," 
&c.  With  the  mind  so  impregnated  we  are  not 
therefore  surprised  to  find  an  old  Presbyterian 
minister  complaining  of  his  flock :  "  Thou  sees 
that  many  people  go  away  from  hearing  the  word, 
but  had  we  told  them  stories  of  Robin  Hood  or 
Davie  Lindsay,  they  had  staid ;  and  yet  none  of 
these  are  near  so  good  as  the  word  that  I  preach." 
Another  class,  commonly  named  Chap- Books, 
the  origin  of  the  bulk  of  which  is  not  perhaps 
much  more  than  a  century  and  a  quarter  ago,  were 
(to  enumerate  only  a  few  of  them)  such  as  — 

"  John  Thompson's  Man,  or  a  short  Survey  of  the  Diffi- 
culties and  Disturbances  that  may  attend  a  married 
Life." 

'The  witty  and  entertaining  Exploits  of  George  Bu- 
chanan." 

"  The  comical  Sayings  of  Paddy  from  Cork." 

"  Fun  upon  Fun,  or  the  comical  and  merry  Tricks  of 
Leper  the  Tailor." 

"  Janet  Clinker's  Oration  to  the  Glasgow  Society  of 
Clashing  Wives." 

"  The  comical  Transactions  of  Lothian  Tom." 

"History  of  the  Haveral  Wives." 

"  The  comical  History  of  Simple  John  and  his  Twelve 
Misfortunes." 


I 


2nd  s.  VI.  135.,  JUT,Y  31.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


"The  whole    Proceedings    of   Jockey    and    Maggy's 
Courtship  and  Marriage." 
"John  Cheap  the  Chapman." 
"  The  Laird  of  Cool's  Ghost." 
"TheWifeofBeith." 

These  were  amply  diffused  through  the  country 
by  the  foot-/>ac&man,  with  his  small  wares  on  his 
back,  and  sold  at  a  trifle,  the  perusal  forming 
in  much  later  times  the  evening's  amusement  of 
many  young  folks  in  towns,  as  well  as  of  the  farm- 
servants  in  the  rural  districts  ;  the  latter  having 
usually  a  large  bundle  of  them  in  a  bole  by  the 
kitchen  fire,  from  whence  they  were  drawn,  for 
one  to  read  while  the  women  plied  their  spinning- 
wheels.  In  general,  their  dialect  and  composition 
unmistakeably  prove  them  to  have  been  the  pro- 
ductions of  native,  humble  writers,  and  prominent 
among  these  was  Dougal  Graham,  the  Glasgow 
.Bell-man.  Although  comprising  in  their  pages 
matters  and  passages  very  exceptionable  to  de- 
cency, they  must  be  acknowledged  as  possessing 
numerous  striking  characteristics  of  certain  con- 
ditions of  society,  now  valuable  in  tracing  the 
footsteps  of  a  better  civilisation.  The  printing  of 
these  Tracts  is  yet  continued  here  and  there,  though 
considerably  upon  the  wane,  happily  supplanted 
by  sounder  and  more  useful  information  in  the 
cheap  newspapers  and  abounding  periodical  litera- 
ture of  the  day.  G.  N. 

[Our  correspondent  -will  find  some  remarks  on  the  au- 
thenticity of  The  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs  in 
Life  of  Bishop  Grosseteste,  pp.  67-69  :  Pegge  says, 
"  I'.ishop  Grosseteste  translated  The  Testaments  of  the 
Twelve  Patriarchs  out  of  Greek  into  Latin,  being  told  of 
the  book  by  John  de  Basing,  upon  whose  information  the 
Bishop  sent  to  Athens  for  it.  Matthew  Paris  intimates, 
that  this  work  had  been  suppressed  or  secreted  by  the 
Jews,  on  account  of  the  open  and  manifest  prophecies 
contained  in  it  relating  to  our  Saviour.  He  fancied  that 
the  Testaments  had  formerly  been  parcel  of  the  original 
Hebrew  Scriptures,  and  were  concealed  whilst  they  con- 
tinued in  an  untranslated  state;  for  it  must  have  been 
out  of  the  power  of  the  Jews,  after  a  Greek  version  was 
once  made,  to  have  kept  them  private  to  themselves. 
But  this  was  never  the  case ;  for,  according  to  the  opinion 
of  Fabricius,  they  were  not  so  much  as  written  in  that 
language,  though  Dr.  Grabe  thinks  they  were. 

"Matthew  Paris  pretends  the  Testaments  were  un- 
known to  the  Christians  in  the  time  of  St.  Jerome:  'Nor 
in  the  time  of  St.  Jerome,  or  of  any  other  holy  interpreter, 
could  it  in  any  way  whatever  come  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  Christians,  on  account  of  the  scheming  malice  of  the 
Jews.'  (Hist.  Major,  p.  597.)  But  this  is  a  mistake;  for 
this  gross  piece  of  forgery  is  older  than  Origen,  and  was 
probably  composed  in  the  second  century,  or  the  close  of 
the  first.  (Grabii,  Spicilegium,  i.  131.)  Cave  thinks  at  the 
end  of  the  second;  Dodwell  places  it  in  the  first;  and 
others  believe  it  was  composed  by  some  Jew  before  our 
Saviour's  death.  (Pvapin,  p.  356.)  But  this  is  not  at  all 
probable. 

"  Some  have  thought  the  Greek  text  of  this  book  was  a 
translation  made  by  John  Chrysostora  from  an  JI«;l.n-.w 
original ;  but  the  grounds  of  this  opinion  are  not  suffi- 
cient to  support  it.  (Tanner,  Bibliotheca,  p.  348.) 

"  Bishop  Grosseteste  was  firmly  persuaded  of  the  au- 
thenticity of  this  book :  he  not  only  translated  it  into 


Latin  from  the  Greek  originals  ;  but,  in  a  letter  of  his  to 
King  Henry  III.  he  alleges  the  words  of  the  'T<-xt<tmi'.nts, 
and  argues  from  them,  as  the  undoubted  word  of  God."] 


Pensions  granted  ly  Louis  XIV.  to  Literary 
Men.  —  In  the  year  1663,  Louis  Quatorze  granted 
pensions  to  several  literary  men.  A  copy  of  the 
list,  or  any  information  respecting  it,  will  be  very 
acceptable  to  J.  M.  H. 

The  Mowbray  Family.  —  I  am  much  indebted 
to  MELETES  for  his  information.  I  have  two  more 
Queries  : 

1.  Who  was   Geoffrey  de  Wirce,  whose   vast 
estates  fell  into  the  hands  of  Nigel  de  Albini,  the 
founder  of  the  English  family  of  Mowbray  (Dug- 
dale,  .Bar.  vol.  i.  p.  122.)  ?    In  a  recently-drawn-up 
pedigree  I  lately  inspected,   he   is  described    as 
being  the  same  person  as  Geoffrey  Bishop  of  Cou- 
tance,  and  the  authority  given  is  Domesday-Book. 

2.  Wm.  de  Mowbray,  who  died  in   1222,  had 
two  sons  Nigel  and  Roger.     Nigel,  according  to 
Dugdale  (Bar.  vol.  i.  p.  125.),  lived  several  years 
after  his  father's  death.      Mr.  Courthope,  in  his 
Historic  Peerage,  does  not  recognise   him    as  a 
Baron  by  Tenure,  and  Glover,  Somerset  Herald, 
in  his  Collections,  states  that  he  died  during  his 
father's  lifetime  :    which  is  correct  ?      Perhaps  a 
reference    to    Dugdale's    authorities,    which    he 
gives,  but  which  I  have  no  means  of  consulting, 
might  explain  this  disagreement.  T.  NORTH. 

Leicester. 

Classical  Cockneyism.  —  On  looking  over  Ca- 
tullus this  morning,  I  came  upon  the  following 
satire  on  the  abuse  of  "poor  letter  II.,"  which  is 
worthy  of  Punch  at  the  present  day  : 

"  CAommoda  dicebat,  si  quando  commoda  vellet 
Dicere,  et  insidias  Arrius  Ainsidias. 
Et  turn  mirifice  sperabat  se  esse  loeutum, 
Quum,  quantum  poterat,  dixerat  /tinsidias. 
Credo  sic  mater,  sic  liber  avunculus  ejus, 
Sic  maternus  avus  dixerit  atque  avia. 
Hoc  misso  in  Syriam,  requierant  omnibus  aures, 
Audibant  eadem  haec  leniter  et  levitor. 
Nee  sibi  postilla  metuebant  talia  verba, 
Quum  subito  adfertur  nuntius  horribilis  : 
lonios  fluctus,  postquam  illuc  Arrius  isset 
Jam  non  lonios,  esse  sed  //ionios." 

Carmen  Ixxxiv.  ad  Arrium. 

This  "  exasperation  of  the  H  "  seems  to  be  a 
sort  of  original  sin  in  enunciation,  as  we  find  it 
ridiculed  and  joked  at  nearly  two  thousand  years 
ago.  Are  any  other  instances  to  be  found  in  the 
classics  ?  WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.C.L. 

Alton  Vicarage,  Staffordshire. 

Some  Effects  of  Inebriety.  —  About  the  close  of 
the  last  century  there  were  published  in  the 
Morning  Chronicle  some  most  facetious  and  hu- 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2*  s.  vi.  135.,  JULY  31. '58. 


morous  jeux  cTesprit  entitled  "  Epigrammata 
Bacchanalia."  These  effusions  of  genius  were 
occasioned  by  the  Right  Hon.  Wm.  Pitt,  when 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  and  the  Right  Hon. 
Henry  Dundas,  when  Secretary  at  War,  making 
their  appearance  in  the  House  of  Commons  one 
evening  when  each  — 

"  Plenoc(ue  Bacchi  pectore  turbidum 

Lrotatur."  Hor.  Od.  ii.  19. 

The  writer  in  the  Chronicle  quoting  Horace  — 

"  Accessit  fervor  capiti  numerusque  lucernis  " — 

Satyr,  lib.  ii.  1. 
makes  Mr.  Pitt  exclaim,  — 

"  I  can't  discern  the  Speaker,  Hal,  can  you  ?  " 
To  which  Mr.  Dundas  replies,  — 

"Not  see  the  Speaker!  d me  I  see  two." 

Besides  this  double  vision  there  is  another 
consequence  of  too  deep  vinous  potations  spoken 
of,  which  is,  that  candles  "  dance  the  hays,"  or 
perhaps  "haze,"  to  the  eyes  of  the  intoxicated 
person  ;  which  is  a  term  I  do  not  comprehend,  and 
could  wish  to  have  explained.  E. 

My  Lady  Moon.  —  In  The  Christmas  Holidays, 
by  Miss  Cave,  Shrewsbury,  1789,  a  game  is  men- 
tioned which  I  do  not  know,  and  which,  as  far  as 
I  can  learn,  is  not  known  in  Salop  now :  — 

"  To  merry  hearts  our  active  hands  beat  time, 
In  Hunt  the  Slipper,  and  My  Lady  Moon." 

What  is  the  latter  ?  R.  M.  G. 

Nicolas  de  Champ.— Gr.  N.  says  ("  N.  &  Q."  2nd 
S.  v.  389.)  the  only  child,  a  daughter,  of  Nicolas 
de  Champ  became  Mrs.  Hall.  Will  G.  1ST.  kindly 
give  the  names  of  her  daughters  (if  she  had  any), 
and  who  they  married  ?  I  am  interested  in  the 
name  Hall.  "  NON  So. 

Poetical    Squib.  —  In   Political    and    Friendly 
Poems,  London,  1758,  is  one  entitled  "To  Mr.  J. 
H.  going  a-fishing  "  :  — 
"  A  splash,  a  bubble,  and  your  pulse  beats  high, 

As  swift  beneath  the  surface  sinks  your  fly ; 

1 A  three-pound  trout,'  you  cry.   How  blank  your  look ! 

A  mangey  barbel  dangles  on  your  hook. 

So  P—  for  T—  baited,  and  brought  on 

A  fit  of  gout  at  sight  of  D— . 

So'  the  Cadmean,  of  delusions  full, 

Fished  for  a  deity  and  caught  a  bull." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  help  me  to  the 
meaning  of  the  last  four  lines  ?  A.  W. 

'  Madrigals.— The  popularity  of  madrigals,  I  am 
glad  to  observe,  is  not  on  the  decrease ;  indeed, 
the  recent  performance  of  so  many  of  them  by 
the  Bradford  Society  at  Buckingham  Palace  by 
her  Majesty's  command  is  proof  that  they  are 
favourites  with  royalty,  whose  patronage  must 
increase  their  reputation.  Observing  in  the  se- 
lection some  of  my  old  friend  Mr.  Pearsall's,  I 


am  induced  to  inquire  through  the  "  K  &  Q."  if 
any  of  his  relations  or  friends  can  inform  me  of 
bis  age  when  he  died  abroad,  and  what  family  he 
[eft  behind  him.  These  particulars  are  omitted 
"n  the  biographical  sketch  of  him  which  appeared 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine.  Feeling  an  interest 
also  in  the  history  of  madrigals,  their  name  and 
origin,  could  any  of  your  readers  direct  my  at- 
tention to  the  best  authors  who  have  written  upon 
them  ?  I  possess  Morley  and  Play  ford  among  the 
elder  writers,  and  Oliphant  and  Dr.  Rimbault 
among  the  moderns.  I  am  anxious  to  add  to  the 
very  valuable  information  which  Mr.  Pearsall  left 
behind  him,  of  which  I  possess  a  copy  containing 
materials  for  a  far  more  extensive  and  erudite 
history  than  I  have  before  met  with,  and  which 
I  trust  will  be  perpetuated  in  a  volume  par- 
ticularly devoted  to  the  subject.  J.  M.  G. 

Rubens. — Richard  Symonds,  in  one  of  his  note- 
books upon  painters  and  paintings,  makes  the  fol- 
lowing entry  :  — 

"  RUBENS.  Sold  King  Charles  his  statues  he  had  in. 
King  James  (s?c)  for  10  thousand  pound,  wch  he  had 
bought  for  1000?." 

To  what  does  this  refer  ?  CL.  HOPPER. 

Serfdom  in  England.  —  I  heard  it  stated  a  few 
days  ago  that  serfdom  continued  in  force  in  the 
mining  districts  of  the  North  of  England  till  a  late 
period  in  the  last  century,  and  that  it  required  an 
Act  of  Parliament  to  abolish  it.  Was  this  so,  or 
not  ?  If  it  was,  can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
the  title  and  date  of  the  Act  ? 

HENRY  KENSINGTON. 

Clinton's  "  Fasti  Hellenici"—In  the  concluding 
part  of  Horce  Apocalypticce,  by  the  Rev.  E.  B. 
Elliott,  late  Vicar  of  Tuxford,  and  Fellow  of  Trin. 
Coll.  Cam.,  a  reference  is  made  to  an  Essay  on 
Hebrew  Chronology,  by  the  above-named  writer, 
which  I  cannot  discover,  or  even  ascertain  to 
exist.  In  his  (Elliott's)  "  Conclusion,"  he  has  at 
page  1423.  this  passage  :  — 

"  Clinton,  in  his  Essay  on  Hebrew  Chronology,  appended 
to  his  Fasti  Hellenici,  has  greatly  elucidated  this  sub- 
ject." 

My  edition  of  the  "  Horae,  &c."  is  1844.  ISTow  I 
possess  Clinton's  "  Fasti,  &c."  (2nd  edition,  with 
additions,  1851),  and  no  Essay  on  Hebrew  Chro- 
nology is  appended  to  it.  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me,  first,  Is  there  a  later 
edition,  to  which  this  essay  is  added,  or,  secondly, 
can  it  be  met  with  separately  ?  *  INQUIRER. 

Haunted  House  at  Harlsden.  —  I  have  heard 
there  is  a  good  house  at  Harlsden,  near  Wilsdon, 
on  the  Harrow  road,  which  is  believed  to  be 
haunted,  and  to  be  also  unlucky  to  all  tenants,  on 
which  account  it  has  been  for  some  time  unoc- 

[*  See  "  N.  &  Q."  2°*  S.  vi.  13."] 


2nd  S.  VI.  135.,  JULY  31.  '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


91 


cupied.  The  popular  account  of  the  matter _  is, 
that  these  unpleasant  peculiarities  of  the  mansion 
are  owing  to  the  woodwork  having  been  formed 
out  of  the  timber  which  composed  the  scaffold  on 
which  Charles  I.  was  executed.  Is  there  any  good 
reason  for  believing  that  the  said  timber  was  so 
used,  and  what  are  the  particulars  as  to  the  alleged 
haunting  and  ill-luck  ?  TOMPION. 

Works  printed  ly  Plantin  and  the  Stephenses.  — 
Where  can  I  find  an  accurate  list  of  the  works 
printed  by  Plantin  and  the  Stephenses  ?  I  have 
many  copies  which  I  do  not  find  mentioned  either 
in  Harwood,  Dibdin,  or  Moss.  I  am  forming  a 
collection  solely  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the 
works  of  the  Elzevirs,  Stephenses,  Plantin,  Morell, 
and  the  Aldi,  but  I  am  incessantly  embarrassed  by 
the  difficulties  attending  the  collation  of  copies 
printed  at  a  later  period  after  the  respective 
offices  had  passed  into  other  hands.  This  is 
especially  the  case  with  the  works  illustrating 
antiquities,  chronology,  &c.  As  these  specimens 
of  old  typography  are  now  very  rarely  to  be  met 
with  in  any  well-arranged  series,  any  information 
bearing  on  the  above  points  will  greatly  oblige 

C.  W.  STAUNTON. 

FotJieringay  Castle.  —  This  was  anciently  the 
residence  of  the  great  House  of  York,  and  the 
birthplace  of  Richard  III.  According  to  the 
Rev.  H.  K.  Bonney,  M.  A.,  who  published  a  his- 
tory of  the  place  in  1821, — 

"  Edmund  of  Langley,  on  taking  possession,  found  it 
so  much  dilapidated  as  to  induce  him  to  rebuild  the 
greater  part  of  it.  He  paid  particular  attention  to  the 
keep,  the  ground-plan  of  which  was  in  the  form  of  a 
fetterlock.  The  fetterlock  enclosing  a  falcon  was  after- 
wards the  favourite  device  of  the  family." 

Again  :  — 

"  Whilst  that  powerful  family  was  contending  for  the 
crown,  the  falcon  was  represented  as  endeavouring  to 
expand  its  wings,  and  force  open  the  lock.  When  it  had 
actually  ascended  the  throne,  the  falcon  was  represented 
as  free,  and  the  lock  open" 

Query.  How  was  the  fetterlock  represented, 
and  where  is  such  representation  to  be  found? 
Also,  where  is  a  view  of  Fotheringay  Castle  to  be 
found  ?  as  I  have  searched  several  topographical 
works  to  no  purpose.  C.  W.  STAUNTON. 

Britton  on  Shahspeare"  s  Bust.  —  In  what  work 
can  I  find  the  following  reference  :  —  Britten's 
Remarks  on  the  Monumental  Bust  of  Shakspeare, 
published  in  1816.  Charles  Knight  makes  refer- 
ence to  the  work  in  his  Biography  of  Shakspeare, 
but  does  not  specially  mention  the  title  of  the 
book  in  which  the  remarks  are  to  be  found. 

Also  can  I  be  referred  to  an  engraving  of  the 
bust,  which  has  been  published  of  late  years,  and 
illustrates  the  monument  very  clearly.  I  do  not 
refer  to  that  published  in  Boydell's  edition,  but 
a  much  lighter  print,  almost  square,  and  giving 


the  inscription  on  the  tomb,  &c.  very  distinctly. 
I  saw  the  print  some  few  months  since  at  an  old 
book-stall,  and  would  gladly  find  that  which  I 
then  omitted  to  secure.  I  should  feel  greatly 
obliged  for  a  clue  to  this  print,  which,  as  nearly 
as  I  can  recollect,  would  be  about  folio  size. 

EDWD.  Y.  LOWNE. 

"An  Autumn  near  the  Rhine''  —  Will  any  of 
your  correspondents  acquaint  me  with  the  name 
of  the  author  of  An  Autumn  near  the  Rhine,  and 
Sketches  of  the  Courts  and  Society  of  some  of  the 
German  States,  &c.,"  published  by  Longman  & 
Co.  in  1818.  J.E.  T. 

The  Master  of  the  Game.  —  Can  you  or  any  of 
your  readers  tell  me  anything  about  an  old  vellum 
manuscript  I  have  now  before  me,  called 

"  Ye  Boke  offhuntyng,  whych  ys  clepyde  the  Maystre 
off  Game." 

It  commences  (after  a  table  of  contents)  with  a 
dedication  — 

"  To  the  honour  and  Reverence  of  yow  ray  Ryght 
Wyrshypffull  and  Dredde  Lord,  Henry  (?)  by  the  grace 
of  Gode  eldest  sone  and  heyr  unto  the  hygh  excellent  & 
Cristen  Pry  nee  Hery  (?)  the  iiijte.  By  ye  fforsayde  the  (  ?) 
Kynge  of  Ingelonde  and  off  Ffraunce,  Prynce  of  Wales, 
Duke  of  Guyene,  of  lancastre,  off  Cornwayll  and  Erie  of 
Chestre." 

E.  H.  K. 

"  Pizarro."  —  I  have  two  versions  of  Pizarro, 
regarding  which  I  seek  information  :  — 

"  Pizarro,  or  the  Death  of  Rolla,  from  Kotzebue,  by 
Richard  Heron."  Lond.  8vo.  n.  d. 

This,  in  the  List  of  Plays  in  Biographia  Dra- 
matica,  is,  agreeably  to  the  title,  assigned  to 
Richard,  but  in  the  Lives  it  is  given  to  Robert 
Heron.  The  latter  certainly  is  known  as  a  dra- 
matist, and  until  I  obtained  the  play  I  believed  it 
to  be  his.  How  is  this  ?  and  who  was  Richard 
Heron  ? 

"Pizarro,  a  Tragedy  in  Five  Acts;  differing  widely 
from  all  other  Pizarros,  by  a  North  Briton."  8vo.  Lond. 
n.  d. 

Can  any  correspondent  supply  the  name  of  the 
North  Briton  ?  J.  O. 


"Avon" 


imtl) 
Who  was  the  author  of 


"  Avon,  a  Poem  in  Three  Parts,  Birmingham,  printed 
by  John  Baskerville,  and  sold  by  R.  and  J.  Dodsley  in 
Pall  Mall.  4to.  1758  "  ? 

It  is  not  mentioned  by  Mr.  Halliwell,  though 
the  allusion  to  the  poet  in  the  first  canto  would,  I 
think,  justify  its  appearing  under  the  above  head- 
ing. I  would  also  inquire,  whether  it  might  not 
be  desirable  that  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  should 
record  the  "  SHAKSPEARIANA  "  that  have  appeared 
since  Mr.  Halliwell's  publication,  which  ends  with 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [*»'  s.  vi.  135.,  JULY  si.  '58. 


the  Memoirs  of  Edward  Alleyn,  by  Mr.  Collier  in 
1841.  I  have  no  doubt  that  many  of  your  corre- 
spondents are  able  to  furnish  the  requisite  in- 
formation. CHARLES  WYLTE. 

[The  author  of  this  poem  was  the  Rev.  John  Huckell, 
who,  from  the  specimens  extant  of  his  poetical  genius, 
ought  to  have  found  a  niche  in  our  biographical  dic- 
tionaries. He  was  a  native  of  Stratford-upon-Avon, 
baptized  Dec.  29,  1729,  and  educated  at  the  Free  Gram- 
mar-school of  this  town.  After  studying  at  Oxford,  he 
took  orders,  and  was  presented  to  the  curacy  of  Hounslow 
in  Middlesex.  He  died  deservedly  esteemed  and  re- 
gretted, and  was  buried  at  IsleworthT,  Sept.  20,  1771.  In1 
the  Gent.  Mag.  for  April,  1813,  p.  357.,  is  a  poem  by  him, 
entitled,  "  An  Epistle  to  David  Garrick,  Esq.,  on  his 
being  presented  with  the  Freedom  of  Stratford-upon- 
Avon  ;  and  on  the  Jubilee  held  there  to  the  Memory  of 
Shakspeare  in  Sept.  1769."  See  also  the  Gent.  Maq.  for 
March,  1813,  p.  212.] 

JBunkum.  — 

"  A  diffuse  and  angry  orator  having  made  a  somewhat 
irrational  and  very  unnecessary  speech  in  the  House  of 
Representatives  at  Washington,  when  nobody  thought  it 
worth  while  to  contradict  him,  was  afterwards  asked  by 
a  friend  who  met  him  in  Pennsylvania  Avenue  why  he 
had  made  such  a  display  ?  '  I  was  not  speaking  to  the 
House,'  he  replied ;  '  I  was  speaking  to  Buncombe '  —  a 
county  or  district  by  the  majority  of  whose  votes  he  had 
been  elected."  —  Illustrated  News  for  June  26,  1858. 

Where  is  Buncombe  ?  and  is  this  the  origin  of 
the  phrase  "  speaking  Bunkum"  ? 

WILLIAM  ERASER,  B.C.L. 

Alton,  Staffordshire. 

[Bartlett,  in  his  Dictionary  of  Americanisms,  has  given 
the  origin  of  the  phrase :  "  A  tedious  speaker  in  Congress 
being  interrupted  and  told  it  was  no  use  to  go  on,  for  the 
members  were  all  leaving  the  house,  replied,  'Never 
mind;  I'm  talking  to  Buncombe.'  Buncombe,  in  North 
Carolina,  was  the  place  he  represented."  Judge  Halli- 
burton of  Nova  Sco'ia  thus  explains  this  expressive 
word :  "  All  over  America  every  place  likes  to  hear  of  its 
members  of  Congress,  and  see  their  speeches ;  and  if  they 
don't,  they  send  a  piece  to  the  paper,  inquirin'  if  their  I 
member  died  a  natural  death,  or  was  skivered  with  a  ! 
bowie  knife,  for  they  hante  seen  his  speeches  lately,  and 
his  friends  are  anxious  to  know  his  fate.  Our  free  and 
enlightened  citizens  don't  approbate  silent  members ;  it 
don't  seem  to  them  as  if  Squashville,  or  Punkinsville,  or 
Lumbertown  was  rightly  represented,  unless  Squashville, 
or  Punkinsville,  or  Lumbertown,  makes  itself  heard  and 
known,  ay,  and  feared  too.  So  every  feller  in  bounden 
duty  talks,  and  talks  big  too,  and  the  smaller  the  State, 
the  louder,  bigger,  and  fiercer  its  members  talk.  Well, 
when  a  critter  talks  for  talk  sake,  jist  to  have  a  speech 
in  the  paper  to  send  home,  and  not  for  any  other  airthly 
puppus  but  electioneering,  our  folks  call  it  Bunkum.  Now 
the  State  of  Maine  is  a  great  place  for  Bunkum  —  its 
members  for  years  threatened  to  run  foul  of  England, 
with  all  steam  on,  and  sink  her  about  the  boundary  line ; 
voted  a  million  of  dollars,  payable  in  pine  logs  and  spruce 
boards,  up  to  Bangor  mills ;  and  called  out  a  hundred 
thousand  militia  (only  they  never  come)  to  captur  a  saw 
mill  to  New  Brunswick.  That's  Bunkum  —  all  that 
flourish  about  Right  o'  Search  was  'Bunkum  —  all  that 
brag  about  hangin'  your  Canada  sheriff  was  Bunkum  — 
all  the  speeches  about  the  Caroline,  and  Creole,  and 
Right  of  Sarch,  was  Bunkum.  In  short,  almost  all  that's 
said  in  Congress,  in  the  Colonies  (for  we  set  the  fashions 


to  them,  as  Paris  gals  do  to  our  milliners),  and  all  over 
America,  is  Bunkum.  Slavery  speeches  are  all  Bunkum; 
so  are  Reform  speeches  too."] 

Whim-wham.  —  I  had  often  heard  this  strange 
word  amon^  those  expressions  boys  will  use 
among  themselves  in  play ;  but  I  find  it  in  such 
grave  company  unexpectedly  that  I  am  induced 
to  query  its  meaning.  Among  the  memoranda 
preserved  in  the  Collectanea  Curiosa,  i.  385., 
connected  with  the  trial  of  the  seven  bishops,  I 
find  directions  for  their  lordships'  communicating 
secretly  with  the  archbishop,  by  delivering  their 
missives  to  a  private  friend,  to  be  given  into  his 
grace's  own  hands.  Among  the  rest  the  Bishop 
of  Ely  is  desired  to  send  his  "  to.  Madam  Womock 
at  Elie,  in  a  woman's  hand,  with  a  whim-wham  /" 
(this  last  word  being  followed  by  a  kind  of  dash 
of  crossed  lines),  probably  means  a  flourish  or  ex- 
travaganza of  the  pen  ;  but  the  origin  of  the  name 
is  worth  asking  after.  A.  B.  R. 

Belmont. 

[In  the  passage  quoted  from  the  Collectanea  Curiosa 
this  word  seems  to  mean  a  whimsical  ornament,  or  flourish 
of  the  pen.  Hence  we  find  in  Nares's  Glossary,  "  WHIM- 
WHAMS.  Trinkets,  trifles,  ivhimsical  ornaments.  A  mere 
reduplication  of  whim."] 

Satyra  qua  inscribitur  Lis. — In  the  Epistolia, 
Dialogi  Breves,  Oratiunculce,  Poematia,  ex  variis 
utriusque  Lingua  Scriptoribus  of  Henricus  Ste- 
phanus  (Secundus)  1577,  I  find  the  following  : — 
"  Inter  poematia  autem  est  Satyra  elegantissima, 
quae  inscribitur  Lis,  non  prius  edita."  This 
satire  is  the  last  poem  in  the  book ;  it  consists  of 
147  lines,  and  is  placed  immediately  after  the 
Moretum  ascribed  to  Virgil.  Can  any  of  your 
classical  correspondents  give  me  any  information 
respecting  this  poem  ?  C.  W.  STAUNTON. 

[This  satire  is  by  Michael  de  1'Hospital,  or  Hopital, 
Chancellor  of  France,  and  is  reprinted  in  his  fEuvrcs 
Completes,  Paris,  8vo.  1825,  vol.  iii.  p.  113.,  where  it  is 
entitled  "  Ad  Jacobum  Fabmin,  Pra3sid.  Inquis.  in  senatu 
Parisiensi.  Litium  execratio."] 


CRANMER'S  LOST  BOOK,  "  DE  NON  DUCENDA 

FRATRIA." 

(2nd  S.  vi.  33.) 

On  referring  to  Jenkyns's  Preface  to  The  Re- 
mains of  Thomas  Cranmer,  Oxford,  1833,  I  find, 
to  the  passage  quoted  in  answer  to  my  Query,  the 
following  note  appended  :  — 

"  Its  loss  may  perhaps  have  been  occasioned  by  the  in- 
corporation of  its  arguments  into  a  Summary  of  the 
reasons  for  the  divorce,  which  was  published  shortly 
afterwards  by  the  King's  printer,  Berthelet,  with  the 
judgments  of  the  Universities  prefixed.  The  contents  of 
this  Summary  are  described  by  Burnet,  Reformat.,  vol.  i. 
p.  195.  See  also  Strvpe,  Memorials,  vol.  i.  p.  141. ;  Ames, 
Typogr.  Antiq.,  ed.  Dibdin,  art.  1133." 


2"*  s.  vi.  135.,  JULY  si.  '58.]  '      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


On  this  note  and  the  references  I  have  some 
observations  to  make. 

1.  The  article  in  Ames,  1133,  is  the  title-page 
of  the  very  book,  an  inspection  of  which  occa- 
sioned my  query,  and  I  had  already  consulted  it. 
The  title  is  as  follows  :  — 

"  Gravissimae,  atque  exactissimre  illustrissimarum 
totins  Italia?  et  Galliaj  Academiarum  censune,  e/ficacis- 
nimis  etiam  quorundam  doctissimorum  uirorum  arflitmen- 
tuttonilnis  explicates,  de  ueritate  illius  propositions, 
Videlicet  quod  ducere  relictam  fratris  raortui  sine  liberis 
ita  sit  de  iure  diuino  et  natural!  probibitum :  ut  nullus 
Pontifex  super  huiusmodi  matrimoniis  coutractis  sine 
contrahendis  dispensare  possit." 

The  words  in  Italics  seem  to  indicate  something 
following  and  commenting  on  the  censures,  and 
this  is  confirmed  by  the  verso  of  the  title,  which 
begins  thus :  — 

"  Elenchus  sacrorum  conciliorum,  et  doctorura  eccle- 
siasticorum,  quorum  autoritate  sequentes  Academiarum 
censurae  pariter  et  libellus  ipse  potissimum  innituntur." 

Accordingly,  on  the  verso  of  b  3,  we  have 
"Prsefatio  ad  Lectorem,"  and  on  A.  begins  the 
libellus  ipse,  "  Postquam  deus  opt.  max.,  etc."  The 
book  goes  on  to  Q  4,  consisting  thus  of  seventy- 
two  leaves  altogether,  and  concludes  :  — 

"  Impress.  Londini  in  officina  Thomse  Berthlreti  regii  im- 
press, mense  April.  An.  Drii  M.D.XXX." 

Of  this  book  there  is  a  copy  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, though  from  the  words  "  efficacissimis  .  .  . 
explicate  "  being  omitted  without  indication  in  the 
catalogue  [ACADEMIA],  and  in  Lowndes  [DIVORCE], 
I  infer  that  their  edition  has  the  Censurce  alone,  and 
not  the  treatise  which  is  described  in  these  words. 
The  CensurcB  were  printed  in  English  in  Novem- 
ber next  year  (Maitland's  List  of  Early  Books  at 
Lambeth,  p.  193.),  whether  with  or  without  the 
treatise  I  cannot  say ;  though  I  suspect  without 
it,  as  there  is  nothing  in  the  English  title  corre- 
sponding to  the  words  noted  above.  In  1532,  the 
Censura  were  reprinted  in  Latin  with  the  treatise, 
so  far  as  I  can  find.  Now  I  think  if  Mr.  Jenkyns 
had  seen  the  book,  he  would  not  have  described  it 
as  a  Summary  of  the  reasons  for  divorce,  the  parti- 
lar  case  being  nowhere  stated  in  it,  nor  alluded  to. 
Such  a  Summary  may  be  seen  in  Burnet,  "  Records 
to  Book  II.,"  No.  36.,  consisting  of  twelve  articles ; 
eight  of  which  apply  to  the  particular  case  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  general  question.  Mr.  Jen- 
kyns having  apparently  conceived  the  idea  that 
the  book  printed  with  the  Censures  was  such  a 
summary  as  this,  extended  and  argued,  naturally 
inferred  that  it  was  something  more  and  something 
different  from  Cranmer's  book,  though  Cranmer's 
arguments  might  be  compressed  in  it,  and  applied ; 
that  it  contained  a  statement  of  facts,  &c.  But  it 
does  not ;  it  is  simply  such  a  treatise  as  Cranmer's 
is  described  to  have  been, — an  abstract  legal  dis- 
cussion of  the  question  stated  in  the  title,  and 
nothing  more. 


2.  It  is  difficult  to  determine  whether  Burnet 
saw  the  book  in  question.     The  Censures  which 
he  gives  ("Records   to  Book  II."  No.  34.)  are 
taken  from  the  edition  of  1532,  so  that  he  may 
not  have  seen  that  of  1530.     But  that  he  perused 
the  treatise  is  evident,  for  he  gives  a  long  abstract 
of  its  arguments,  mixing  them  up  with  those  of 
other  documents  printed  and  MS.  in  his  hands 
(vol.  i.  Part  i.  p.  177.  ed.  1816,  Oxford).     At  all 
events   the   question  whether  the   book   he  was 
using  was  Cranmer's  or  not  is  not  alluded  to  by 
him,  so  that  it  would  seem  the  possibility  of  its 
being  Cranraer's   never  occurred  to  him.      And 
why  should  it  not  have  occurred  to  him,  if  he  had 
had  the  edition  of  1530  under  his  eye  ?    However, 
he   had   a   great    deal    of   work    to    do    without 
watering  down  all  the  literary  dust  that  rose  about 
him  in  the  course  of  it. 

3.  Strype  (Memor.  vol.  i.   p.   141.  eel.  1711), 
after  giving  the  title  verbatim  as  above,  and  a  list 
of  the  Universities,  thus  proceeds  :  — 

"  Next  after  these  censures  of  the  Universities  fol- 
lowed in  this  book  the  judgments  of  divers  learned  men: 
for  abundance  of  learned  men  had  now  employed  their 
pens  in  this  argument,  to  the  number  of  above  an  hun- 
dred, whereof  Dr.  Cranmer  was  one." 

From  this  sentence,  which  implies  a  total  mis- 
conception of  the  nature  of  the  book,  I  infer  that 
Strype  had  not  closely  inspected  it,  but  had  been 
led  astray  by  the  modesty  of  the  title.  The  book 
is  by  no  means  a  series  of  opinions  or  testimonies 
of  learned  men,  as  his  words  would  lead  the  reader 
to  suppose ;  but  a  doctrinal  and  legal  treatise  on 
the  question,  in  the  course  of  which,  as  in  any 
other  treatise,  such  opinions  are  adduced  as  the 
argument  requires.  In  truth,  it  is  much  less  of  a 
catena  than  a  similar  work  of  Pusey's  or  Keble's 
at  the  present  day  would  be. 

4.  The  conjecture  of  Mr.  Jenkyns  cited  above, 
which  accounts  for  the  loss  of  Cranmer's  book  by 
supposing  its  main  arguments  incorporated  in  this 
extant  treatise,  is  a  very  ingenious  and  happy 
conjecture,  if  it  be  first  established  that  Cranmer's 
book  is  lost;  but  what  reason  is  there  for  sup- 
posing that  Cranmer's  book  was  ever  published  or 
even  circulated  in  any  other  shape,  —  that  Cran- 
raer's book  was  different  from  this,  larger  or  smaller 
than  this  ?     On  the  contrary,  if  it  be  considered 
that  this  is  the  royal  book  on  the  question  printed 
by  the   king's  printer,   at  an  early  stage  of  the 
business,  and  about  the  time  when  we  know  Cran- 
mer had  finished  his  work ;  that  there  is  no  men- 
tion made  of  any  other  person  being  employed  or 
authorised  by  the  king  to  write  such  a  work  ;  that 
the  purport  of  this  work  and  that  of  Cranmer  as 
described  to  us  are  identical ;  that  it  is  extremely 
improbable  that  Cranmer's  was  not  printed,  and 
another  printed  instead  of  it  of  which  we  have 
heard  nothing ;  or  that  being  printed,  it  has  not 
been  carefully  preserved  somewhere ;  I  think  a 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  135.,  JULY  31.  '58. 


strong  presumption  may  justly  arise  that  the  book 
to  which  the  Censures,  were  prefixed  in  1530,  is 
simply  and  entirely  Cranmer's  book  as  it  was 
printed,  and  read  by  his  contemporaries.  Observe 
also  that  the  book  seenis  to  have  lain  in  type  from 
the  date  of  the  colophon  to  the  latter  part  of  the 
year  1530,  when  it  was  issued  in  its  present  shape, 
—  at  least  I  know  no  other  way  of  accounting  for 
the  fact  that  the  Censura  are  of  various  dates 
subsequent  to  April  in  that  year.*  There  seem 
also  to  have  been  good  reasons  why  Cranmer's 
book  should  have  been  published  so  quietly  and 
modestly,  and  without  his  name.  The  king's  case 
was  Better  recommended  to  the  Universities  who 
were  being  solicited  for  opinions,  by  an  impersonal 
statement,  free  from  the  defiance  and  invidious- 
ness  of  an  avowed  attack  upon  the  dispensing 
power  of  the  Pope  ;  and,  therefore,  more  likely  to 
carry  weight  and  be  read  with  fairness,  like  a 
state  paper,  As  for  Cranmer,  he  did  not  write  for 
his  own  sake ;  it  was  a  law  paper  drawn  for  his 
client,  the  king,  and  which  the  latter  was  at  li- 
berty to  publish  and  to  circulate  in  the  shape  and 
way  he  thought  best  adapted  to  further  his  pur- 
poses. On  the  whole,  there  appear  to  me  strong 
grounds  for  the  conjecture  that  Cranmer's  book 
is  not  lost,  except  so  much  of  it  as  may  have  been 
modified  or  withdrawn  in  publication,  and  of  every 
printed  book  so  much  has  been  lost.  It  may  be 
interesting  to  state,  that  the  copy  in  the  Advocates' 
Library,  which  has  occasioned  these  remarks,  for- 
merly belonged  to  Henry  Sinclair,  Bishop  of  Ross, 
1560  ;  and  before  him  to  the  community  of  Preach- 
ing Friars  at  St.  Andrew's,  as  appears  from  the 
following  inscription  under  the  imprint :  — ' 

"  Codex  coitatis  frm  predicator(um)  Ciuitatis  sci  and' 
ex  Idust'  et  dono  Redvp.  f.  Jo.  gresoun  niucialis." 

W.  H.  C. 
Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh. 


THE    SEVEN    CHAMPIONS    AND    SHAKSPEAEE. 
(2nd  S.  VI.     46.) 

Without  in  any  way  claiming  a  priority  in  the 
discovery  of  the  truly  interesting  parallel  passages 
adduced  by  MR.  KEIGHTLEY,  perhaps  I  may  be 
allowed  to  observe,  without  placing  any  great 
importance  upon  it,  that  the  evident  acquaintance 
of  Shakspeare  with  the  popular  history  of  the 
Seven  Champions  was  pointed  out  by  me  in  print 
upwards  of  a  year  ago  ;  and  I  have  since  seen  with 
great  pleasure  that  ME.  COLLIEE,  in  his  recently 
published  edition  of  the  works  of  the  great  poet, 
has  extensively  used  the  same  romance  in  illustra- 
tion of  his  author's  text.  The  subject  is  one  of  great 


*  Does  not  the  fact  that  a  separate  edition  of  the  Cen- 
sures was  published  in  1530  give  some  countenance  to  the 
conjecture  that  the  treatise  may  have  been  privately 
printed  by  itself  also  ? 


interest,  and  I  have  long  been  convinced  that  we 
are  only  at  the  commencement  of  discoveries  of 
the  kind  made  by  ME.  KEIGHTLEY,  who  could  do 
great  service  by  continuing  his  researches  in  the 
same  direction.  To  say  nothing  of  the  obvious 
circumstance  that  no  one  -person  can  exhaust  a 
single  book,  (for  a  parallel  that  will  strike  one 
reader  may  escape  another,)  the  extent  of  Elizabe- 
than literature  is  so  vast,  it  is  certain  many  gene- 
rations must  elapse  before  the  subject  can  be  at 
all  nearly"  exhausted.  All  the  Elizabethan  popu- 
lar English  romances  are  full  of  singular  illustra- 
tions of  Shakspeare  that  are  at  present  scarcely 
known;  and  I  hope  this  suggestion  may  reach  the 
attention  of  some  of  your  readers  who  may  have 
leisure  to  enter  upon  one  of  the  pleasantest  courses 
of  reading  that  can  be  imagined.  There  are 
dozens  of  volumes  that  deserve  the  strictest  ex- 
amination for  this  purpose.  Even  so  common  a 
book  as  Florio's  Montaigne,  1603,  the  work  from 
which  Shakspeare  transcribed  so  literally  a  passage 
from  the  Tempest,  has  never  been  thoroughly 
read  by  Shakspearian  critics,  who  are  not  numer- 
ous enough  to  have  exhausted  a  hundredth  part 
of  the  treasures  in  their  grasp.  The  romances  of 
Amadis  de  Gaule,  Morte  Arthure,  and  numerous 
others  translated  before  the  close  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  should  be  most  carefully  read.  The 
American  critics  could  here  be  of  great  service. 
We  are  so  spoilt  by  the  accessibility  to  choice 
rarities,  we  are  apt  to  overlook  important  sources, 
merely  because  they  are  common. 

Will  ME.  COLLIEE,  whose  bibliographical  know- 
ledge of  such  matters  is  so  profound,  favour  us 
with  some  information  as  to  the  earliest  dates  of  the 
various  parts  of  the  Seven  Champions.  The  second 
part  was,  I  know,  published  in  1597,  and  again  in 
1 608,  but  was  the  third  part,  that  referred  to  by  Ms. 
KEIGHTLEY,  ever  printed  in  Shakspeare's  time,  or 
was  it  not  possibly  a  later  addition  ?  This  question 
is  of  course  of  the  greatest  importance  in  respect  to 
the  value  of  the  parallel  passages  quoted  by  ME. 
KEIGHTLEY,  who  will,  Thope,  follow  up  the  sub- 
ject by  a  close  examination  of  the  entire  romance, 
viewed  in  connexion  with  Shakspeare,  an  author 
of  far  more  importance  in  every  way  than  Spen- 
ser, not  to  mention  that  the  chief  works  of  the 
latter  were  published  before  the  appearance  of  the 
Seven  Champions  of  Christendom. 

J.  O.  HALLIWELL. 


CEASHAW    AND    SHELLEY. 

(2nd  S.  v.  449.  516.;  vi.  54.) 

I  am  glad  to  learn  from  the  letter  of  your  cor- 
respondent A.  A.  W.  (2nd  S.  v.  516.)  in  reply  to 
some  observations  of  mine  upon  certain  resem- 
blances which  appear  to  me  to  exist  between  the 
poetry  of  Crashaw  and  of  Shelley,  that  the  opinions 


2nd  S.  VI.  135.,  JULY  31. '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


95 


I  ventured  to  express  in  the  paper  alluded  to  (2nd 
S.  v.  449.)  are  in  accordance  with  those  of  the 
Rev.  George  Gilfillan.  Until  I  read  your  cor- 
respondent's letter,  I  was  not  aware  that  Mr. 
Gilfillan  had  ever  written  a  line  upon  the  subject. 
Had  I  known  that  I  had  so  powerful  an  ally,  it  is 
almost  superfluous  for  me  to  say  that  I  would 
have  framed  my  views  with  more  confidence, 
and  that  I  would  have  been  only  too  glad  to 
strengthen  my  argument  by  the  authority  of  one 
whose  opinions  on  any  literary  question  are  en- 
titled to  so  much  respect.  As  my  opinion  was 
formed  quite  independently,  and  in  complete 
ignorance  of  Mr.  Giltillan's  ;  as  I  find  a  similar 
opinion  entertained  by  others  whose  literary  dis- 
tinction Mr.  Gilfillan  has  himself  recognised,  I 
think  there  must  be  more  in  it  than  your  cor- 
respondent can  at  present  persuade  himself  to 
believe.  As  the  passages  given  in  my  letter  were 
taken  almost  at  random,  it  is  satisfactory  that  a 
resemblance  has  been  established  in  one  instance 
at  least,  according  to  the  unwilling  testimony  of 
A.  A.  W.  himself. 

I  do  not  mean  to  follow  up  this  question  any 
farther.  My  wish,  as  expressed  in  my  letter, 
was  to  awaken  a  stronger  interest  in  the  works 
of  the  elder  poet  than  I  fear  exists,  by  showing 
that  he  was  not  deficient  in  some  of  the  charac- 
teristics which  have  rendered  the  poetry  of  the 
younger  so  attractive.  It  was  by  no  means  my 
intention  to  detract  from  the  merits  of  the  latter  ; 
for  I  believe  that  after  he  freed  himself  from  the 
imitation  of  Thalaba-metres,  and  from  the  puerili- 
ties and  crudities  of  thought  and  style  recorded 
in  Mr.  Hogg's  two  bulky  volumes,  no  more  original 
poet  than  Shelley  is  to  be  found  in  English  liter- 
ature. 

On  the  other  matters  referred  to  by  A.  A.  W., 
I  may  be  permitted  to  add  a  word.  The  correc- 
tion of  the  text  suggested  by  me  your  corre- 
spondent seems  to  think  was  superfluous,  as  the 
error  appears  to  him  to  be  an  "  obvious  misprint." 
He  forgets  that  the  volume  contains  two  versions 
of  "  The  Weeper  "  in  which  the  error  alluded  to 
(if  tile  an  ^  error),  is  found,  and  that  the  same 
"  obvious  misprint "  occurs  in  both,  —  a  circum- 
stance which  I  think  can  have  no  precedent  in 
any  book  printed  and  edited  with  similar  ele- 
gance and  care.  He  forgets  also  that  the  "  ob- 
vious misprint "  was  deliberately  adopted  as  the 
true  reading  by  one  at  least  of  the  previous  edi- 
tors of  Crashaw,  Chalmers  ;  from  which  piece  of 
information  supplied  by  himself  I  am  now  dis- 
posed to  believe  that  the  "obvious  misprint"  is 
no  misprint  at  all,  but  that  it  is  the  reading  of 
Chalmers  adopted  in  preference  by  MR.  TURN- 
BULL  as  the  correct  reading,  which  perhaps  it 
may  be. 

Your  correspondent  refers  to  various  editions 
of  Crashaw,  which  I  regret  I  have  no  oppor- 


tunity of  examining.  Living  by  the  sea-side 
away  from  libraries,  I  had  no  access  to  them 
when  I  wrote,  nor  have  I  now.  My  remarks  were 
based  solely  upon  the  very  full  information  sup- 
plied by  MR.  TURNBULL  in  his  edition, — an  edi- 
tion which  I  felt,  and  still  feel,  to  be  entirely 
satisfactory. 

Your  correspondent,  in  reference  to  a  remark 
in  my  letter  that  Shakspeare  himself  was  called 
by  one  of  his  contemporaries  "  a  daw  decked  out 
in  our  feathers,"  states  that  this  is  "  new  to  him." 
I  thought  that  every  one  tolerably  acquainted 
with  the  literature  of  Shakspeare's  time,  was 
familiar  with  the  remarkable  passage  in  the  ad- 
monitory Address  appended  to  Robert  Greene's 
Groafs  Worth  of  Wit  Bought  with  a  Million  of 
Repentance,  which  was  printed  shortly  after 
Greene's  death  in  September,  1592.  It  was  from 
this  tract  that  the  line  given  in  my  letter  was 
quoted  by  me  from  memory.  The  Irish  Sea  and 
a  good  deal  of  English  soil  lying  between  me  and 
the  British  Museum,  I  cannot  refer  A.  A.  "W.  to 
the  original  edition  of  Greene's  Groafs  Worth  of 
Wit.  I  can  only  quote  from  books  in  my  own 
possession,  namely,  works  so  easily  accessible  as 
Chambers  s  Cyclopcedia  of  English  Literature,  and 
BeWs  Annotated  Edition  of  the  English  Poets. 
Here  is  the  passage  as  given  in  the  first.  After 
alluding  to  Marlowe,  Lodge,  and  Peele,  Greene 
thus  continues  :  — 

"  For  there  is  an  upstart  crow  beautified  with  our 
feathers,  that  with  his  tiger's  heart  wrapt  in  a  player's 
hide,  supposes  he  is  as  well  able  to  bombast  out  a  blank 
verse  as  the  best  of  you ;  and  being  an  absolute  Johannes 
Fac-totum,  is,  in  his  own  conceit,  the  only  S/iake-scene  in 
a  country." 

"  The  punning  allusion  to  Shakspeare,"  says  the  writer 
in  Chambers,  "  is  palpable :  the  expression  '  tiger's  heart,' 
&c.  are  a  parody  on  the  line  in  Henry  VI.,  part  third, — 

"  '  0  tiger's  heart  wrapt  in  a  woman's  hide.' 

"  Cyclop,  of  Lit.  i.  p.  169." 

Mr.  Bell,  in  his  edition  of  the  Poems  of  Greene 
and  Marlowe  (London,  1856),  prints  the  entire  of 
this  curious  piece  of  advice,  which  Greene  ad- 
dressed to  "  the  Satanic  School "  of  his  day  in 
the  following  words  :  — 

"  To  those  Gentlemen,  his  quondam  acquaintance,  that 
Spend  their  Wits  in  making  Plays,  K.  G.  wisheth  a 
better  exercise,  and  wisdom  to  prevent  his  extremities." 

The  atheism  of  Marlowe  is  rebuked  with  more 
compunction  indeed,  but  in  a  high-handed  tone 
that  reminds  one  of  the  furious  onslaught  of 
Southey  just  alluded  to.  Mr.  Bell  makes  the 
following  remarks  on  the  passage  referring  to 
Shakspeare,  to  which  I  would  respectfully  draw 
the  attention  of  your  correspondent  A.  A.  W.  :  — 

"  Dibdin,  in  his  Reminiscences,  observes  that  there  is 
not  the  slightest  mention  of  Shakspeare  by  any  contem- 
poraneous writer.  He  had  overlooked  this  address,  which 
not  only  contains  a  very  remarkable  reference  to  Shak- 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          |>is.  VLISS.,  JuLY3i.'58. 


speare,  but  the  earliest  intimation  we  have  of  Shakspeare's 
occupation  at  the  theatre.  It  is  from  the  passage  about 
'  the  upstart  crow  beautified  with  our  feathers,'  and  '  the 
only  Shake-scene  in  a  country,'  that  we  obtain  the  first 
hint  of  Shakspeare's  dramatic  apprenticeship  as  an  adapter 
to  the  stage  of  the  writings  of  others." — Annotated  Edi- 
tion of  the  English  Poets,  "  Poems  of  Greene  and  Marlowe," 

In  conclusion,  I  have  to  thank  another  cor- 
respondent, A.  B.,  for  his  reference  to  Leigh 
Hunt's  Indicator  for  May,  1820. 

D.  F.  M'CARTHY. 

Dalkey,  Dublin  Bay. 

P.S. — With  respect  to  Shelley's  visits  to  Dublin 
in  1812  and  1813,  I  shall  have  some  remarks  to 
make  on  a  future  occasion  relative  to  a  projected 
"  History  of  Ireland "  to  which  he  alludes  in  a 
letter  dated  "  17.  Grafton  St.  Dublin,  20  March, 
1812,"  addressed  to  Captain  Medwin.  Of  this 
History,  on  which  he  says  he  was  engaged  "  with 
a  literary  friend,"  250  pages  were  then  printed ! 
The  fate  of  this  curious  project  has  baffled  the 
researches  of  some  of  Shelley  s  biographers.  Mr. 
Hogg,  the  latest  of  these,  has  not  noticed  it  at  all. 

Since  this  Note  was  forwarded  to  "  N.  &  Q.," 
MB.  TURNBULI/S  courteous  and  good-humoured 
explanation  has  appeared  (2nd  S.  vi.  54.),  which 
proves  that  on  this  subject  my  second  thought 
has  not  been  my  best.  The  error  alluded  to  is 
merely  typographical,  as  in  my  first  communica- 
tion I  had  supposed  it  to  have  been. 


LORD   LYON    KING-OF-ARMS. 

(2nd  S.  v.  496.) 

The  following  list  of  Lyon  Heralds  with  addi- 
tional information  respecting  them  may  not  be 
unacceptable  to  A.  S.  A.,  and  some  of  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  :— 

1.  Sir  William  Cumyn  was  second  son  of  Wil- 
liam Cumyn  of  Culter   and  Inveralochy,  an  old 
cadet  of  the  Earl  of  Buchan,  and  received  from 
his  father  in  1483  the  lands  of  Inveralochy,  Aber- 
deenshire,  on  the  narrative  that  William  had  taken 
his  part  in  a  family  quarrel  against  his  other  sons 
Alexander  (his  heir)  and  James.     He  seems  to 
have  been  a  bustling  personage,  acted  as  macer 
from  1479  to  1494  * ;  was  a  pursuivant  in  1483, 
and  in  1494  was  appointed  Marchmont  Herald. 
As  such  he  was  knighted  in  1507,  and  is  designed 
October  25,  1518,  "  Lioune  King-of-Armes." 

2.  Henry  Thomson  was  Lyon  either  before  or 
after  Sir  William  Cumyn.     In  a  notice  early  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  mention  is  made  of  Chris- 

*  This  office  was  of  more  importance  in  ancient  times 
than  of  late,  when,  according  to  Pleydell  (v.  Guy  Man- 
nering)  "  one  of  the  requisites  to  be  a  macer  or  officer 
in  attendance  upon  our  Supreme  Court  is  that  they  shall 
be  men  of  no  knowledge.** 


tina  Douglas,  relict  "  Henrici  Thomsone,  Leonis 
Heraldi  Regis  Armorum." 

3.  Sir  David  Lyndsay  of  the  Mount. 

4.  Sir  Robert  Forman  of  Luchrie.     John  For- 
man  was,  February  18,  1594,  served  heir  in  gene- 
ral of  his  father,  "  doniini  Roberti   Forman   de 
Luchrie,  Militis,  Leonis  Regis  Armorum." 

5.  Sir  William  Stewart. 

6.  Sir  David  Lyndsay  of  Rathillet. 

7.  Sir  David  Lyndsay  of  the  Mount. 

8.  Sir  Jerome  Lyndsay  of  Annatland. 

9.  Sir  James  Balfour  of  Kynnaird,  Knt.,  was 
constituted  for  life  Lyon  King-of-arms  by  com- 
mission   dated  at  Whitehall,  May  8,  1630,  with  a 
pension  of  one  hundred  marks  sterling.     He  died 
13th,  and   was  buried    19th  February,  1657,   in 
Abdie  church,  where  there  is  a  monument  to  his 
memory,  stating  his  age  to  have  been  fifty-three. 

10.  Sir  James  Campbell  of  Lawers,  Knt.,  was 
appointed  by  Oliver  Cromwell,  who,  having  in  the 
later  years  of  his  protectorship  surrounded  him- 
self with  a  House  of  Lords  and  high  officers  of 
state,  did   not  neglect  heraldic  accompaniments. 
He  therefore  nominated  Sir  James  "  Lord  Lyone 
King-at-Armes"  for    life,    by   patent    dated   at 
Westminster,  May  13,  1658,  a  few  months  before 
his  death.     In  this  he  says,  "  we  have  actual! ie 
crowned  and  invested,  and  by  these  presents  in- 
vest and  crown  him  therein," —  a  strange  act  for 
the  head  of  a  Republic !     Of  course  Sir  James 
lost  the  office  on  the  Restoration,  but  he  had  a 
pardon  from  Charles  II.,  December  6,  1661.     He 
was  son  of  Sir  Mungo  Campbell  of  Lawers  (second 
son  of  Sir  James  Campbell  of  Lawers,  and  brother 
of  John  Campbell,  first  Earl  of  Loudoun,  husband 
of  Margaret,  heiress  of  Loudoun),  who  succeeded 
to  the   estate   of  Lawers  on  the  resignation,    in 
1624,    of   his    father  with    consent  of   his   elder 
brother.     He  was  knighted  in  his  father's  lifetime, 
and  died  in  1702  or  1703.* 

11.  Colonel  Alexander  Durham  was  appointed 
Lyon  King-of-Arms  in  succession  to  Sir  James 
Balfour  of  Denmylne  (to  whom  he  was  related) 
by  patent  dated  August  28,  1660.     He  was  sub- 
sequently  knighted,  and  having  purchased  in  1662 
for  85,000  marks  the  estate  of  Largo  from  John 
Gibson  of  Durie,  had  a  charter  thereof,  January 
1,  1663. 

12.  Charles  Erskine  or  Areskine,  afterwards  a 
baronet,  and  of  Cambo,  was  installed  and  crowned 
by  the  Earl  of  Rothes,  his  Majesty's  High  Com- 
missioner at  Holyrood  House,  September  25,  1663. 

13.  Sir    Alexander   Erskine,    second   Bart,   of 
Cambo,  was  conjoined  with  his  father  in  the  office 


*  Of  Sir  Mungo  and  his  descendants  no  notice  is  taken 
by  Wood  in  his  Peerage  of  Scotland.  The  estate  of 
Lawers  was  acquired  about  '1723,  in  consequence  of  the 
embarrassed  state  of  their  succession,  by  Colonel,  after- 
wards Lieut.-General  Sir  James  Campbell,  K.B.,  father 
of  the  fifth  Earl  of  Loudoun. 


*  S.  VI.  135.,  JULY  31.  '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


97 


of  Lyon  by  patent  dated  April  1,  1671.  In  like 
manner  he  and  his  son  Charles  had  a  conjunct 
grant  of  the  same,  Jan.  29,  1702.  He  was  not  de- 
prived of  the  office,  but  held  it  till  his  death,  which 
took  place  in  February,  1727  (not  1735,  as  stated 
by  A.  S.  A.,  probably  on  the  authority  of  the 
Peerage  writers).  In  the  notice  of  his  death  he 
is  called  Lyon  King-at-Arms.  The  reversionary 
grant  in  favour  of  his  son  does  not  appear  to  have 
taken  effect. 

14.  Alexander  Brodie  of  Brodie.     In  his  com- 
mission as  Lyon  Herald  King-of-Arms,  July  6, 
1727,  his  appointment  is  said  to  be  on  the  death 
of  Sir  Charles  Areskine,  the  father,  and  Sir  Alex- 
ander Areskine,  the  son,  who  last  held  the  office. 

15.  John  Campbell,  younger  (afterwards  Hook 
Campbell),    and  Alexander  Campbell,   Esquires, 
sons  of  John  Campbell  of  Calder,  had  a  joint  com- 
mission  of  the  office  of  Lyon   Herald  King-of- 
Arms,  April  3,    1754.     The  former  officiated  at 
the  coronation  of  George  III.,  September  22,  1761. 

16.  Robert,  ninth  Earl  of  Kinnoull,  and  his  son, 
Thomas,  Viscount  Dupplin,  were  appointed,  May 
26,  1796,  with  the  benefit  of  survivorship.     The 
salary  was  raised  from  300Z.  to  600Z.  by  Privy  Seal 
Warrant,  July  25  following. 

17.  Thomas,  tenth  Earl  of  Kinnoull,  the  present 
holder  of  the  office.     His  lordship  officiated  at  the 
procession  of  George  IV.  in  Edinburgh,  August 
22,  1822,  from  Holy  rood  House  to  the  Castle,  but 
acted   by   deputy  at  the  coronations  of  that  so- 
vereign, of  William  IV.,  and  of  Queen  Victoria. 

During  the  tenure  of  office  of  the  last  two 
noble  Lyons,  as  well  as  of  a  great  number  of  their 
predecessors,  the  appointment  has  been  little  more 
than  a  sinecure,  conferred  for  political  reasons, 
and  exercised  by  deputes  holding  office  during 
pleasure ;  and  the  loss  of  respect  and  confidence 
caused  by  the  mercenary  and  ignorant  doings  of 
the  officials  in  recent  times  has  been  so  great  that 
no  remedy  can  be  successful  unaccompanied  by 
a  sweeping  change  of  the  system.  It  is  to  be 
hoped,  therefore,  if  the  subsistence  of  such  an  in- 
stitution be  deemed  expedient,  that  on  the  first 
voidance  of  the  office  of  Lord  Lyon,  it  shall  not 
be  filled  up  till  a  thorough  investigation  be  or- 
dered by  authority.*  Why  should  this  ancient 
office  continue  a  sinecure,  and  not  be  filled  by  an 
able  and  zealous  antiquary,  discharging,  like  Sir 
James  Balfour  and  his  predecessors,  the  duties 
personally,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Kings-of- Arms  of 
England  and  Ireland  ?  A  depute  would  then  be 
unnecessary,  except  for  matters  of  form  and  special 
emergencies,  and  the  subsidiary  existing  appoint- 
ments are  quite  sufficient  in  number  to  constitute 
an  efficient  college  of  arms.  After  a  commission 
composed  of  competent  individuals  shall  have  re- 
ported as  to  the  proper  measures  to  be  taken  to  ob- 

*  As  was  lately  done  in  the  case  of  the  principal  keeper 
of  the  Register  of  Sasines,  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Pringle. 


tain  this,  there  will  be  no  difficulty  in  framing  an 
act  of  parliament  to  carry  these  into  effect,  should 
that  be  necessary.  Much  edifying  information 
respecting  "the  duties,  salaries,  fees,  and  emolu- 
ments "  of  the  "  Office  and  Court  of  the  Lord 
Lyon"  will  be  found  in  the  Tenth  Report  of  the 
Commissioners  on  the  Courts  of  Justice  in  Scot- 
land, dated  May  20,  1822.  R.  R. 


t0 

Heraldic  Query  (2nd  S.  vi.  49.)  —  Armorial  en- 
signs are  transmitted  by  hereditary  descent,  and 
all  who  inherit  the  blood  of  the  original  grantee 
are  entitled  to  this  honorary  distinction.  For  this 
reason,  I  think,  a  plebeian  alliance  of  the  nature  of 
that  described  would  not  so  degrade  the  family  of 
A,  as  to  invalidate  the  right.  The  honour  simply 
remains  in  abeyance,  B.'s  family  not  being  able  to 
quarter  the  arms  because  that  family  had  no  arms 
of  its  own  with  which  to  do  so  ;  but  in  the  family 
of  C;  the  impediment  is  removed. 

For  the  same  reason  L.  M.  is  not  entitled  to 
quarter  the  arms  of  his  grandmother's  brother's 
wife,  there  being  no  consanguinity  between  them  ; 
but  I  have  no  doubt  that  upon  a  petition  to  the 
crown,  through  the  Heralds'  College,  the  right 
would  be  granted  upon  payment  of  the  usual  fees. 
The  inquirer  had  better  apply  to  G.  Harrison, 
Esq.,  Windsor  Herald.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

Coincidences  among  the  Poets  (2nd  S.  vi.  45.)  — 
DB.  DOBAN'S  article  on  the  above  subject  brought 
to  my  mind  a  very  remarkable  "coincidence;" 
but,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term,  hardly  one 
"  among  the  poets,"  although  few  would  deny  that 
the  "  story  of  Le  Fevre  "  is  the  creation  of  a  poet 
in  posse,  if  not  in  esse. 

The  readers  of  Tristram  Shandy  and  Lalla 
Rookh  will  not  fail  to  recognise  the  following :  — 

"  He  shall  not  die  by  G !  cried  my  Uncle  Toby.  — 

The  accusing  spirit  which  flew  up  to  Heaven's  chancery 
with  the  oath,  blushed  as  he  gave  it  in, — and  the  record*  - 
ing  angel,  as  he  wrote  it  down,  dropped  a  tear  upon  tins 
word,  and  blotted  it  out  for  ever." 

" .        .        .        .        there  written  all 
Black  as  the  damning  drops  that  fall 
From  the  denouncing  Angel's  pen, 
Ere  Mercy  weeps  them  out  again." 

DB.  DOBAN,  too,  in  his  playful  allusion  to  the 
"  bean  blossoms  "  and  "  dreams  of  bacon,"  has, 
unwittingly  perhaps,  added  another  instance  of 
"coincidence  among  the  poets:"  see  Southey's 
"  Apology  for  the  Pig  :"  — 

«  And  there !  the  breeze 

Pleads  with  me,  and  has  won  thee  to  the  smile 
That  speaks  conviction.     O'er  yon  blossom'd  field 
Of  beans  it  came,  and  thoughts  of  bacon  rise." 

J.  J.  SOMEBS. 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  vi.  135.,  JULY  si.  '58. 


Caste  (2nd  S.  v.  455.)  —  I  think  that  in  the  In- 
stitutes of  Menu,  .  the  castes  are  denominated 
Dchadi :  but  having  just  now  no  means  of  refer- 
ence, must  leave  the  decision  to  those  better  ac- 
quainted with  the  subject. 

The  word  caste  is  evidently  derived  from  the  Por- 
tuguese. Casta  is  both  Spanish  and  Portuguese ; 
and,  in  all  probability  (as  suggested  by  MR.  WAR- 
WICK), is  from  the  Arabic,  kaza,  a  tribe. 

The  elements  of  those  languages  are  Latin, 
Gothic,  Arabic,  and  some  Celtic.  Now,  no  such 
word  as  casta  occurs  either  in  Latin  or  (I  believe) 
in  its  immediate  offspring  the  Italian,  which  has 
not  (like  its  two  sister  languages  of  the  Peninsula) 
been  subjected  for  so  long  a  period  to  Moorish 
influence.  Nor  does  it  occur  in  any  other  Indo- 
European  language  to  which  I  have  access;  at 
least  in  the  sense  indicated  by  our  caste.  There 
is  a  casta  in  the  Gaelic,  and  a  cast  in  the  Welsh, 
but  both  have  very  different  meanings. 

In  languages  of  the  Germanic  family  the  near- 
est approach  in  point  of  sound,  at  least,  is  found 
in  hasten  (Germ.),  cest  or  cyst  (Anglo-Sax.),  kista 
(Icel.),  kista  (Swed.),  kiste  (Dan.),  chest  (Eng.), 
all  having  a  sense  of  containing,  comprehending  — 
which  is  also  the  sense  of  tribe  or  caste.  Again, 
there  is  the  Latin  cista,  and  Greek  kista  ,•  the  Latin 
castrum  and  castellum,  and  in  Persian  hastr,  which 
may  be  taken  in  a  similar  sense.  However,  it  is 
not  without  considerable  hesitation  that  I  venture 
on  such  observation. 

If  MR.  WARWICK  will  refer  to  Webster,  and 
Todd's  Johnson,  he  will  find  the  word  spelt  cast, 
and  perhaps  it  may  be  given  in  a  similar  form  by 
Richardson.  A.  C.  M. 

Judges'  Gowns,  Sfc.  (2nd  S.  vi.  48.)— In  addition 
to  the  inquiries  made  by  X.  X.,  I  would  beg  for 
information  respecting  the  kinds  of  hat,  or  chapeau- 
bras,  worn  or  rather  borne  by  judicial  officers. 
I  believe  that  in  India,  and  some  of  the  colonies, 
the  judges,  though  robed  like  English  judges,  do 
not  wear  wigs.  What  kind  of  hat  do  they  wear  ? 

The  silk  gown,  alluded  to  by  X.  X.,  I  have 
always  understood  to  be  appropriated  to  legal  ap- 
pointments under  the  crown.  Hence  it  is  worn  by 
the  judges  of  the  Superior  Courts  (on  certain  oc- 
casions), and  by  Queen's  Counsel.  On  this  ground 
I  conceive  it  to  be  the  correct  costume  for  a 
County  Court  judge.  I  believe  that  recorders 
were  not  entitled  to  wear  a  silk  gown,  until  by 
the  Municipal  Reform  Act  the  appointment  was 
vested  in  the  crown.  MELETES. 

Academical  Dresses  (2nd  S.  v.  477.)  —  I  believe 
that  it  will  be  found,  upon  investigation,  that  the 
different  dresses  of  the  different  degrees  at  the 
Universities  are  a  good  deal  the  result  of  our  an- 
cient sumptuary  laws.  The  different  materials  of 
stuff,  silk,  fur  of  different  kinds,  scarlet  cloth, 
velvet,  &c.,  being  each  appropriated  by  statute  to 


different  ranks  of  society  to  which  the  different 
degrees  corresponded.  Now  the  nature  of  the 
materials  are  not  much  attended  tor  and  Bachelors 
of  Arts  wear  both  silk  hoods  and  gowns,  to  which 
they  are  not  entitled,  their  rank  only  giving  them 
the  privilege  of  wearing  fur  of  a  cheap  sort.  The 
Sophista  Generalis  wore  a  hood  without  fur.  The 
Master  of  Arts  wore  silk ;  the  Doctor  scarlet 
cloth  and  ermine  if  he  chose  ;  the  Bishop  sable. 
I  should  be  glad  to  see  this  fact  illustrated  by  a 
correspondent  well  versed  in  the  old  sumptuary 
laws.  With  respect  to  the  form  of  the  gowns,  the 
two  great  divisions  are  what  are  supposed  to  be 
the  lay  and  the  clerical ;  the  type  of  the  one  being 
the  Oxford  S.  C.  L.  gown,  of  which  the  under- 
graduate's is  a  corruption  ;  the  other  being  the 
scholar's  gown,  of  which  the  B.  A.  and  M.A. 
appear  to  be  developments.  It  used  to  be  said 
that  the  Oxford  Proctors'  gown  was  the  original 
M.A.  gown,  and  that  the  present  one  was  compa- 
ratively modern.  The  Proctor  at  Oxford  wears 
an  ermine  hood  also  in  right  of  his  office. 

WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.C.L 
Alton  Vicarage,  Staffordshire. 

General  Pinson  Bonham  (2nd  S.  vi.  48.)  — 
According  to  Hardwicke's  Annual  Biography, 
General  Pinson  Bonham  died  at  Great  Warley, 
Essex,  April  19,  1855,  aged*  ninety-two.  'AAievs. 

Dublin. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Bonham  (daughter  of  the  late 
Gen.  Pinson  Bonham)  begs  to  inform  the  EDITOR 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  that  her  father  departed  this  life,  at 
his  seat,  Great  Warley  Place,  Brentwood,  Essex, 
on  April  19,  1855,  in  the  ninety-third  year  of  his 
age.  If  H.  J.  H.  wishes  to  know  any  farther 
particulars,  he  can  write  to  Miss  E.  Bonham,  at 
37.  Upper  Brunswick  Place,  Brighton. 

Stains  on  Engravings  (2nd  S.  v.  483.)  —  The 
second  edition  of  a  very  excellent  manual  has  just 
been  published :  — 

"Essai  sur  1'Art  de  restaurer  les  Estampes  et  les  Livres, 
on  Traite  sur  les  meilleurs  Proce'de's  pour  blanchir,  de- 
tacher, decolorier,  reparer  et  conserver  les  Estampes,  Livres 
et  Dessins.  Par  A.  Bonnardot.  Seconde  Edition,  refondue 
et  augmented,  suivie  d'un  Expose'  des  divers  Systemes  de 
Reproduction  des  Anciennes  Estampes  et  des  Livres  Rares. 
Paris,  chez  Castel.  1858." 

This  extremely  useful  little  volume  can  be  had 
of  Mr.  Nutt,  270.  Strand.  M.  L. 

Friday  Dreams  (2nd S.v.  594.)— The  following 
is  amongst  the  folk  lore  attached  to  Friday 
dreams  :  — 

"  Friday's  dreams,  and  Saturday  told, 
Is  sure  to  come  true  if  it's  ever  so  old." 

H.J. 

The  Jesuit Osorius  (2lld  S.  v.  477.)— SIGMA  will  find 
an  account  of  this  unfortunate  martyr  in  Tanner's 
Societas  Jesu  usque  ad  Sanguinis  et  Vitas  Profusio- 


2-' S.  VI.  135.,  JULY  81. '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


99 


nem  Militans,  Prague,  1675,  folio,  p.  504.,  with  an 
engraving  of  his  martyrdom.  G.  O. 

Tradesmen's  Tokens  (2nd  S.  vi.  13.)— -Add  the 
undermentioned  work  to  the  list :  — 

"  The  Virtuoso's  Companion  and  Coin  Collector's  Guide. 
London:  published  for  the  Proprietor  by  M.  Denton, 
Hospital  Gate,  West  Smithfield,  1795." 

240  plates,  four  coins  with  reverses  on  each 
plate.  The  above  appears  to  be  the  date  of  the 
first  volume.  I  believe  published  in  eight  volumes. 

SAM.  SHAW. 

"  Vox  et  prceterea  nihil"  (1st  S.  i.  247.  421.)  — 
The  following  extract  from  the  Commentary  of 
Cornelius  a  Lapide  on  Isaiah  xl.  3.  will  throw 
some  light  upon  this  saying,  which  it  seems  to 
me  is  generally  wrongly  used  in  a  depreciatory 
sense  :  — 

"  Octavo,  quia  quidquid  in  Joanne  erat,  vox  erat ;  to- 
tus  penitentiam  et  sanctitatem  pnedicabat.  Oculi,  manus, 
vestis,  cibus,  quidquid  denique  in  eo  erat  claraabat  '  Feni- 
tentiam  agite,  pafate  viam  Domini ;  appropinquat  regnum 
coslorum  ?  '  ^Sic  vulgo  dicimus  '  Philomela  est  tota  vox,' 
quia  non  aliud  facit  quam  canere.  Unde  a  Syris  voca- 
tur  Sphar  colo,  id  est,  avis  vocis,  hoc  est  avis  vocalis,  ip- 
saque  quasi  vox.  Talis  vox  sit  concionator  et  erit '  mal- 
leus conterens  petras. '  " 

Here  the  saying  respecting  the  nightingale  is 
applied  in  a  good  sense,  as  affording  an  example 
to  an  earnest  and  faithful  preacher. 

WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.C.L. 

Alton  Vicarage,  Staffordshire. 

Wax-work  at  Westminster  Abbey  (2nd  S.  vi.  11. 
32.)  — Under  date  of  1761,  Horace  Walpole  com- 
plains, that  "  the  chapter  of  Westminster  sell  their 
church  over  and  over  again  :  the  ancient  monu- 
ments tumble  upon  one's  head  through  their  ne- 
glect, as  one  of  them  did,  and  killed  a  man,  at 
Lady  Elizabeth  Percy's  funeral ;  and  they  erect 
new  waxen  dolls  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  &c.,  to  draw 
visits  and  money  from  the  mob." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Do  the  following  remarks,  which  occur  in  an 
article  on  "  The  Tomb  of  Queen  Eleanor,  &c.,  in 
Westminster  Abbey  "  (Builder,  Dec.  9,  1854),  re- 
fer to  the  above  ?  if  so,  they  may  be  perhaps 
worth  noting :  — 

"  On  the  top  of  Henry's  (V.)  Chapel  were  formerly 
deposited  the  ragged  regiment,  as  it  was  called  by  those 
•who  exhibited  the  curiosities  of  the  Abbey.  The  regi- 
ment consisted  of  wooden  effigies  (clothed  in  the  costume 
of  the  time)  of  several  kings,  queens,  and  other  important 
persons,  who  have  been  buried  here.  These  effigies  were 
in  former  times  borne  in  the  funeral  processions  of  the 
great,  and  served  to  remind  the  spectators  of  the  living 
appearance  of  those  about  to  be  committed  to  the  dust. 
We  are  told  that  this  regiment,  which  is  particularly 
curious  as  examples  of  costume,  is  still  preserved  in  some 
dark  and  secluded  corner.  There  is  now  in  this  place 
several  models  of  churches;  one  of  which  is  the  model 
constructed  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  in  the  reign  of 


Queen  Anne,  of  his  proposed  alteration  of  the  Abbey 
Church  by  erecting  an  elevated  spire  in  the  central  tower. 
We  believe  that  the  other  models  are  those  of  St.  Mary's 
and  St.  Clement's  in  the  Strand,  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Gar- 
den, and  St.  John's,  Westminster.  Here  are  also,  it  is 
said,  some  models  by  Roubiliac,  together  with  some  other 
matters  of  interest." 

Every  one  will  agree  with  the  writer  of  the 
article,  when  he  says  :  — 

"  We  see  no  reason  why  these  should  be  shut  up  from 
the  public ;  or  if  the  exhibition  of  them  would  detain  the 
vergers  too  long,  why  not  send  them  to  the  Architectural 
Museum?  " 

My  memory  hardly  serves  me  as  to  whether 
the  architectural  models  above  referred  to  are 
amongst  those  by  Wren  now  at  the  Kensington 
Museum  ?  R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Dr.  Johnson  and  the  Odes  of  Horace  (2nd  S.  vi. 
67.) — I  do  not  know  whether  the  whole  transla- 
tion, to  which  MR.  LOMAX  alludes,  has  been  pub- 
lished ;  but  the  verse  quoted  by  him  was  given  to 
the  world  long  ago.  It  will  be  found  engraved  in 
facsimile  in  the  8th  edition  of  Boswell  (4  vols., 
1816),  as  a  specimen  of  Johnson's  handwriting 
when  at  school  in  his  sixteenth  year.  It  seems  to 
be  part  of  one  of  his  school  exercises  and  other 
occasional  compositions,  of  which  Boswell  says  he 
had  obtained  a  considerable  collection,  and  some 
of  which  he  has  inserted  in  his  book.  Two  of 
these  are  translations  from  Horace,  Book  i.  Ode 
22.,  Book  ii.  Ode  9.  See  Boswell,  vol.  i.  pp.  27— 
34.,  8th  edit. 

If  the  entire  translation  has  really  never  been 
published,  perhaps  MR.  LOMAX  will  send  you  a 
copy.  DAVID  GAM. 

Lord  Tyrone  and  Lady  Beresforcls  Ghost 
Stories :  Ghosfs  mode  of  reckoning  Time  (2nd  S. 
vi.  73.)  — 

"  Said  she  (Lady  Beresford)  'I  am  forty- eight  to  day.' 
'  Xo,  my  Lady,'  answered  the  clergyman,  '  you  are  mis- 
taken ;  your  mother  and  myself  had  many  disputes  con- 
cerning your  age,  and  I  have  at  length  discovered  I  am 
right:  happening  to  go  last  week  to  the  parish  you  were 
born  in,  I  was  resolved  to  put  an  end  to  my  doubt  by 
searching  the  register,  and  find  you  are  FORTY-SEVEN  to- 
day.' " 

Lord  Tyrone's  ghost  (p.  74.)  :  — 

"  You  will  bring  him  two  daughters,  and  afterwards  a 
son,  in  child-bed  of  whom  you  will  die  in  the  FORTY- 
SEVENTH  year  of  your  age." 

If  Lady  Beresford  was  forty-seven  that  day, 
she  was  in  her  forty-eighth  year  according  to 
human  reckoning. 

I  observe,  according  to  J.  SPEED  D.,  the  ghost 
prophesies  she  will  die  in  child-bed  of  a  SON. 
According  to  the  narrative,  she  had  at  her  death 
lain  in  a  month  of  a  DAUGHTER.  J.  H.  L. 

Teresa  and  Martha  Blount  (2nd  S.  vi.  49.)  — 
There  is  an  engraving  in  4to.  of  Martha  Blount, 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [a-  s.  vi.  135.,  JULY  si.  '58. 


by  Plcart,  taken  from  M.  Blount's  at  Maple- 
Durham;  and  also  one,  the  same  size,  of  Miss 
Teresa  Blount,  by  Evans,  taken  from  M.  Blount's 
picture  at  Maple-Durham.  BELLAISA. 

Clerical  Peers  (2nd  S.  v.  494.)— To  the  list  add 
Barons  Saye  and  Sele,  treasurer  of  Hereford,  and 
De  Saumarez ;  and  Fairfax  and  De  Freyne. 
Among  bishops  occur  the  names  of  Earl  Corn- 
wallis  (Lichfield),  and  Lord  Crewe  (Oxford  and 
Durham)  ;  but  there  is  no  mention  of  a  duke  or 
a  marquess  among  either  prelates  or  canons  and 
deans  of  the  Church  of  England. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Fulfilment  of  a  Prophecy  through  Fear  (2nd  S.  v. 
390.)  —  The  account  of  the  death  of  the  Scotch 
King  Natholocus,  taken  as  Hollinshed  gives  it,  is 
so  good  an  example  of  the  fulfilment  of  a  predic- 
tion through  a  "  sudden  revulsion  of  feeling  "  that 
it  deserves  noting  in  connexion  with  the  commu- 
nication given  by  CUTHBERT  BEDE  as  above.  Na- 
tholocus  having  sent  "  one  of  his  trustie  servants 
unto  a  woman  that  dwelt  in  the  ile  of  Comlekill, 
esteemed  verie  skilfull  in  forshewing  of  things  to 
come,  to  learn  of  her  what  fortune  should  hap  of 
the  war  "  in  which  he  was  engaging  against  his  re- 
bellious people,  — 

"The  witch,  consulting  with  her  spirits,  declared  in 
the  end,  how  it  should  come  shortlie  to  pass,  that  the 
king  should  be  murthered,  not  by  his  open  enemies,  but 
by  the  hands  of  one  of  his  most  familiar  friends  in  whom 
he  had  reposed  an  especiall  trust.  The  messenger  de- 
manding by  whose  hands  that  should  be?  'Even  by 
thine,'  saith  she, '  as  it  shall  be  well  knowen  within  these 
few  daies.'  The  gentleman  hearing  these  words  railed 
against  her  verie  bitterlie,  bidding  her  go  like  an  old 
witch ;  for  he  trusted  to  see  her  burnt  before  he  should 
commit  so  villanous  a  deed.  And  departing  from  her,  he 
went  by  and  by  to  signifie  what  answer  he  had  received ; 
but  before  he  came  where  the  king  layj  his  mind  was  al- 
tered ;  so  that  what  for  doubt  on  the  one  side,  that  if  he 
should  declare  the  truth  as  it  was  told  him,  the  king 
might  happilie  conceive  some  great  suspicion  that  it 
should  follow  by  his  ineanes  as  she  had  declared,  and 
thereupon  put  him  to  death  first;  and  for  feare,  on  the 
other  side  that  if  he  keepe  it  secret,  it  might  happen  to  be 
revealed  by  some  other,  and  then  he  to  run  in  as  much 
danger  of  life  as  before;  he  determined  with  himself  to 
worke  the  surest  way ;  and  so  comming  to  the  king,  he  was 
led  aside  by  him  into  his  privie  chamber,  where  all  other 
being  commanded  to  avoid,  he  declared  how  he  had  sped, 
and  then  falling  forthwith  upon  Natholocus,  with  his  dag- 
ger he  slue  him  outright." 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Black  Paper  and  Bronze  Rubber  for  Brasses 
(2nd  S.  vi.  70.)  —  The  black  paper  and  metallic 
rubber  can  be  obtained  from  the  inventor,  Mr. 
Henry  S.  Richardson,  bookseller,  of  Church  Street, 
Greenwich.  J.  J.  H. 

Gates  of  fhe  Great  Exhibition  (2nd  S.  vi.  70.) — 
If  A.  B.  means  the  malachite  gates,  they  were  pur- 
chased by  Sir  Henry  Stracey,  Bart.,  sometime  M.P. 
for  East  Norfolk ;  and  are  now  at  the  entrance  to 
his  park  at  Rackheath,  Norfolk.  H.  D'AVENEY. 


La  Faqon  de  Birabi  (2nd  S.  v.  513.)  — May  not 
this  refer  to  the  old  French  game  of  "  Biribi," 
which  has  merged  into  "  Roulette  "  ?  The  former, 
however,  was  originally  from  Italy,  where  it  is 
called  "Biribisso."  An  account  of  the  game  is 
found  in  L'Encyc.  Method.;  Diet,  de  Mathem.; 
Alberti,  Bescherelle,  and  Landais. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Mrs.  Windeymore  (2nd  S.  vi.  65.)  — In  a  volume 
of  the  Annual  Register,  subsequent  to  the  one 
quoted  by  MR.  WAYLEN,  namely,  the  volume  for 
the  year  1772,  the  termination  of  the  earthly  ca- 
reer of  the  grand-daughter  of  Dr.  Hyde,  Bishop 
of  Salisbury,  Mrs.  Windimore,  is  related  in  the 
following  manner :  — 

"  January  6.  In  Emanuel-hospital,  near  Tothill-fields, 
aged  108,  Mrs.  Windeymore ;  she  was  second  cousin  to 
Queen  Anne,  and  had  been  upwards  of  fifty  years  in  that 
hospital." 

BUCHANAN  WASHBOURN,  M.D. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

VIDA  Y    HECHOS  DEL  PICARO  GCTSMAN  KB  AXFARACHE,  translated  into 

English  by  Mabbe.    1656. 

»**  letters, stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Book  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  it  is  required,  and  whose  name  and  address 
are  given  for  that  purpose : 

THE  MONASTIC  RCINS  OP  YORKSHIRE,  by  Wm.  Richardson,  Architect  , 
and  Archdeacon  Churton.    Small  paper  copy.    Uncoloured. 
Wanted  by  J.  T.  Jeffcock,  Cowley  Manor,  near  Sheffield. 


ta 

Among  other  interesting  articles  which  wil?  appear  in  our  next  number, 
we  may  announce  a  paper  by  Mr.  Ste.inme.tz  on  Amber  in  the  Bible,  &c.; 
Part  Three  of  The  Anderson  Papers;  communications  by  Dr.  Kingsley 
and  Dr.  Rimbault  on  Thomas  Carew  and  Thomas  Carey;  and  the  first 
of  a  valuable  series  of  Inscriptions  on  Memorial  Stones  of  the  Scottish 
Covenanters. 

We  hope  next  week  to  give  among  our  Notes  on  Books  some  notes  on 
the  last  Quarterly  Review,  Hingeston's  translation  of  Opgrave's  Book 
of  the  Illustrious  Henries,  and  the.  curious  volume  lately  published  by 
Pickering,  The  Booke  of  the  Pylgrymage  of  Man. 

MINISTERIAL  WHITEBAIT  DINNER.  The  date  and  origin  of  this  meet- 
ing will  be,  found  explained  in  a  veri/  intf  resting  paper  in  our  1st  Series, 
vol.  xii.  p.  168.,/or  wfn'cfi  we  were  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  tfie  late 
Right  Hon.  John  Wilson  Croker. 

JACOB.  The  rule  laid  down  by  the  late  Bishop  of  Tendon  an  to  the  pro- 
per Collects,  #c.,  to  be  used  when  a  Saint's  Day  falls  on  a  Sunday,  will 
be  found  in"  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  vi.  200. 

W.'s  Query  as  to  the  existence  of  any  institution  near  London  where  a 
girl  twelve  years  old  could,  be. fitted  to  become  a  doin<'.<t/<-  m-mint  is  not 
suited  to  our  columns.  We  ourselves  should,  however,  lie  glad  to  knoio  of 
such  an  institution. 

MARRIAGE  OF  COUSINS.  TEE  BEE  will  find  this  subject  dismissed  in  our 
1st  Series,  viii.  307.  525.;  x.  102. 

PERNIO'S  Query  should  be  addressed  to  one  of  the  medical,  journals. 

SPECTATOR.  We  have  pointed  out  in-our  last  volume,  p.  72.,  how  the 
writers  in  the  Spectator  may  be  identified. 

MUGHRIB.  On  the  authorship  of  Robinson  Crusoe,  see  "  N.  &  Q."  1st 
S.  x.  345.  448. 

ERRATCM.— 2nd  S.  vi.  p.  76.  col.  ii.  I.  10.,  for"  Morningride"  read 
"  Morningside." 

"NOTES  AND  QDERJKS"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
,S?a;  Months  forwarded  direct,  from  the.  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  l\s.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  O/^MKMHS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STRSKT,  E.G.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THB  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2nd  S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  7.  1858. 


AMBER     IN     THE     BIBLE     AND    THE     PHILOLOGY    OF 
ELECTRUM,    AMBER,    AMBERGRIS,  ETC. 

SIR  G.  C.  LEWIS  says  (2nd  S.  vi.  3.),  "there  is 
no  mention  of  amber  in  the  Old  Testament."  *  The 
word  occurs  thrice  in  Ezekiel,  i.  4.  and  27.,  and 
viii.  2.  The  phrase  is  similar  in  the  three  in- 
stances—  "  as  the  colour  of  AMBER."  The  subject 
is  not  devoid  of  interest,  and  I  have  bestowed  some 
little  trouble  in  turning  it  over. 

Consulting  the  Polyglot  we  find  a  variety  of 
renderings.  The  Septuagint  has  &s  opavis  ^AeKrpou. 
The  German  is  wie  Licht  helle.  The  French, 
comme  un  metal  qui  sort  dufeu.  The  Italian,  come 
l<i  scmbianza  di  Jin  rame  (copper  or  brass).  The 
Spanish,  como  apariencia  de  electro.  The  Vulgate, 
species  electri.  The  Catholic  or  Douay  Bible  has 
—  "the  resemblance  of  amber,''  and,  viii.  2.,  "the 
appearance  of  amber."  Walton's  interlinear  trans- 
lation, flanimae  crepitantis  ocidus, —  thus  literally 
rendering  \\])_  oculus,  instead  of  "  colour  "  or  "  ap- 
pearance." Lastly,  the  "Jewish  School  and  Family 
Bible"  renders  the  passage  "as  the  colour  of  gold 
ore"  whilst  the  Arabic  Version  gives  the  Persian 
kah-ruba,  quidam  aspectus  succini,  i.  e.  amber,  — 
vulgo,  "  Carabe." 

Commenting  on  this  passage  in  Ezekiel,  Dr. 
Adam  Clarke  observed :  "  The  word  tfteKrpov  which 
we  translate  amber  was  used  to  signify  a  com- 
pound metal,  very  bright,  made  of  gold  and 
brass  : "  still  it  is  impossible  positively  to  state 
what  the  Prophet  meant  by  the  word  so  variously 
rendered.  It  is  well  known  that  the  first  chapter 
of  Ezekiel  —  as  containing  much  mystery  and 
obscurity — was  withheld  from  the  perusal  of  the 
ancient  Hebrews  until  they  attained  their  thir- 
tieth year.  (St.  Jerom.  Epist.  ad  Pauling 

The  original  is  "PDCTI  Chaschmal,  which  is  said 
to  be  the  opetxaA/cos  and  orichalcum  of  the  Greeks 
and  Romans — a  compound  of  gold  and  silver — 
perhaps  of  any  metal  with  gold,  if  not  simply  our 
brass,  an  alloy  of  copper  and  zinc  ;  but  certainly 
the  electrum  of  the  ancients,  whatever  were  the  in- 
gredients of  the  compound  metal :  hence  the  use 
of  the  word  by  the  Septuagint  and  in  the  Vul- 
gate. (Cf.  Winer,  Lex.  in  h.  v.) 

On  the  other  hand,  Buxtorf  says,  that  Chasch- 
mai  means  pruna  (a  live  coal),  "  summe  ignita, 
adeoque  ardeutissima,  quasi  ?JJ  8J>H  festinanter 
excidens  et  consumens;"  and  he  translates  the 
passage  "  velut  color  prunae  ignitissimas : "  and  fur- 
ther to  complicate  the  matter,  the  Talmud  (B. 


[*  It  is  obvious  from  Sir  G.  Lewis's  Note  (p.  76.)  re- 
ferring to  the  mention  of  amber  in  Ezekiel,  that  his 
remark  applies,  not  to  the  word,  but  to  the  substance. — 
ED.  "N.  &Q."] 


Chagiga  13.  b.)  refers  the  word  to  one  of  the  ten 
orders  of  angels  (Chajoth),  deriving  it  from 


Chaschah,  "  to  be  silent,"  and  /vft,  malal,  "  to 
speak  "  —  angels,  in  fact,  who  sometimes  are  silent 
(when  Jehovah  speaks),  and  sometimes  shout 
forth  the  praises  of  His  works.  Another  interpre- 
tation is  given  by  Maimonides  (in  More  Nebochim, 
Pt.  3.  c.  5.)  as  implying  the  sense  of  festinare  et 
excidere.  Fiirst  quotes  the  Talmudic  interpreta- 
tion, and  renders  it  very  finely  by  Glanzwesen,  a 
lustre-being,  —  whilst  he  gives  the  earlier  meanings 
as  Glanzmetall,  Glanzerz,  Golderz,  which  last  is 
adopted,  as  we  have  seen,  by  the  Jewish  Family 
Bible. 

Bochart  (Opera,  iii.  lib.  vi.  c.  16.)  has  most  ela- 
borately examined  this  passage  in  Ezekiel.  He  ob- 
serves, very  pertinently,  that  the  preceding  word, 
py3,  colour,  is  never  applied  but  to  inanimate  ob- 
jects, and  quotes  numerous  instances  :  —  he  therefore 
concludes  that  if  Chaschmal  was  the  name  of  an 
angel,  the  Prophet  would  not  have  said  "  of  the 
colour  of  Chaschmal,"  but  "  in  the  likeness  —  simi- 
litude" He  thinks  that  the  word  does  not  mean 
so  much  electrum,  —  a  metal  compounded  of  gold  and 
silver,  —  as  one  consisting  of  gold  and  brass  ;  and 
infers  that  Ezekiel  borrowed  the  word  from  the 
Chaldaeans,  amongst  whom  he  was  a  captive  whilst 
writing  his  prophecies.  He  maintains  that  it 
meant  the  compound  metal  orichalcum. 

He  says  that  amongst  the  ancients  r/AcKrpoz/  had 
three  meanings  :  1.  Succinum  (our  amber)  ;  2.  A 
metal  composed  of  gold  and  silver  ;  3.  A  transpa- 
rent stone  called  maha  by  the  Arabians.  He  con- 
cludes that  Chaschmal  could  be  neither  amber  nor 
the  maha,  since  the  latter  does  not  shine  in  the 
fire,  and  the  former  burns  dull,  and  is  converted 
into  pitch  and  rosin.  It  seems  to  follow,  therefore, 
that,  after  all,  SIR  G.  C.  LEWIS  is  right  in  saying 
that  "  there  is  no  mention  of  amber  in  the  Old 
Testament"  although  it  occurs  in  our  version. 

The  word  electrum  occurs  in  several  forms  in 
Greek,  and  it  is  impossible  to  decide  whether  the 
substance  so  called  received  its  name  from  that  of 
the  Sun,  HXeKrcap,  or  the  star  HAe/crpa,  one  of  the  Pleia- 
des, or  that  the  effulgence  of  the  metal  originated 
the  names  of  the  luminaries.  Throughout  all  the 
proper  names,  evidently  involving  the  original  word, 
the  idea  of  brightness,  that  which  is  brilliant  or 
eminently  beautiful,  prevails  ;  and  it  should  seem 
that,  whatever  its  origin,  fafKrup,  as  applied  to  the 
Sun,  was  borrowed  and  given  as  a  name  to  the 
metal  whose  radiance  seemed  to  vie  with  the  solar 
beam.  The  fanciful  etymology  by  which  Butt- 
mann  derived  ^Aeicrpoj/  from  t'\Ko>  is  simply  absurd  ; 
since,  by  the  very  proposition,  eAKo>,  "  to  draw,"  is 
supposed  to  refer  to  the  electrical  property  of 
amber  —  -a  property  which  was  only  discovered  in 
the  sixth  century  B.C.  by  Thales  —  consequently 
long  after  umber,  by  its  golden  or  brass-like 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2°*  S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58. 


colour,  bad  obtained  the  name  faatrpoi',  as  applied 
to  the  metal  long  before  called  by  that  name ! 
The  same  writer  maintains  that  amber  was  the 
original  substance  so  called,  but  his  only  reason  is 
easily  disposed  of,  as  I  trust  to  show  in  the  sequel. 
The  passages  in  Homer  and  Hesiod  mentioning 
tf\tKTpov  leave  the  question  undecided  as  to  whe- 
ther they  mean  the  metal  or  the  fossil  resin ; 
whilst  the  very  nature  of  the  description  would 
seem  to  enforce  the  belief  that  these  poets  describe 
the  precious  metal  compounded  of  gold  and  silver, 
or,  at  least,  of  gold  and  brass  ;  for  never  did  am- 
ber shine  so  gorgeously  as  either  of  those  alloys  in 
their  well-burnished  brightness. 

As  to  the  etymology  of  the  word,  we  can  trace 
it  with  some  probability  to  the  Sanscrit  rak-ta, 
"red,  coloured  red;"  rak-ta  itself  being  derived 
from  raj,  "  to  shine,"  "  to  be  coloured  ; "  raj  being 
kindred  with  raj,  "  to  shine,"  "to be  resplendent," 
and  the  radical  element  of  TJ — Ae/c — r  .  .  .,  that  is, 
the  second  syllable,  may  be  connected  with  raj. 
(See  Pott,  Etym.  Forschung.  \.  237.)  Again,  the 
terminations-  fwp,  Lat.  lor,  trum,  tru,  are  the  same 
agent-affixes  as  the  Sanscrit  tri  (=  tar  or  tar)  ; 
Greek  rpo(y),  Lat.  tnt(m) ;  and  it  is  evident  that 
the  same  have  been  perpetuated  in  the  German, 
the  English,  and  other  cognate  idioms ;  for  in- 
stance, Ge— lach — ter,  laugh— ter,  and  innumer- 
able other  words  with  that  termination  or  agent- 
nffix.  (See  Bopp,  Vergieich.  Gram.  1147.)  The 
tvord  may  therefore  mean  that  which  is  "  resplen- 
dent," "shining,"  "bright,"  if  this  be  the  correct 
etymology.  The  change  of  the  Sanscrit  r  to  I  in 
Greek  and  Latin  is  an  established  fact;  and  a 
few  other  instances  will  suffice.  Sansc.  gru,  Gr. 
KAU-(CO),  Sansc.  siirya,  Gr.  J/A(O-($),  Sansc.  sr'i,  Lat. 
sal-i(re),  Sansc.  lirn'a,  Lat.  lana.  The  Russian 
for  amber  is  Jantar  (Yantar),  seeming  to  uphold 
this  derivation  :  for  the  Sclavonic  is  Gantar  (Lith. 
Gintaras)  —  the  root  gan  being  apparently  the 
Sclavonic  ogn,  ogen,  aghni,  "  fire  "  (Latin  ignis), 
and  decidedly  the  Sanscrit  agni,  "  fire  —  the  god 
of  fire  —  one  of  the  most  ancient  and  most  sacred 
objects  of  Hindu  worship;"  —  and  agni,  in  San- 
scrit, also  means  "  gold ! "  I  know  not  whether 
my  conjecture  be  right,  but  it  seems  to  me  to 
bear, out  the  argument,  as  an  analogous  formation 
with  HAe/cT«p  of  the  Greek— thus  agni-tar, — ogn- 
tar, — gan-tar, — jan-tar. 

There  seems  to  be  no  word  in  Sanscrit  which 
can  be  taken  for  a  certainty  to  mean  "  amber  "  or 
"  electrum,"  the  words  so  rendered  by  Mr.  M. 
Williams  being  compound  words,  which  are  ren- 
dered by  Professor  Wilson  as  "  a  gem,  apparently 
amber,"  OP  "  a  sort  of  gem  apparently  amber." 

In  the  Allgem.  Encyclopcedie  of  Ersch  and  Gru- 
ber  (in  voce  "Bernstein"),  it  is  suggested  that  the 
word  f/Ae/crpoj/  was  borrowed  from  the  Phrenicians 
—  because,  according  to  the  writer,  the  word 
Eleck  means  in  Arabic  resin,  which  the  heat  of 


the  sun  causes  to  exude  from  trees ;  and  we  are 
reminded  of  the  Heliades  who  were  changed  into 
poplars,  and  whose  tears  were  transformed  into 
grains  of  amber.  It  is  to  this  fable — so  "  ancient" 

—  that  Buttmann  appeals  for  his  fancy  that  amber 
was  the  original  faeKrpov.     In  the  first  place,  who 
can  define  the  adequate  antiquity  of  this  incident 
of  the  fable  ?     And,  secondly,  why  should  not  the 
grains,  or  tear-drops,  have  been  originally  merely 
compared  to  the  brightness  of  the  metal  ^Xewrpoj', 
and  only  by  Hyginus  and  Ovid  materialised  into 
the  substance  so  naturally  in  accordance  with  the 
whole  poetic  conception  ?  — 

"  Inde  fluunt  lachrymae :  stillataque  sole  rigescunt 
De  ramis  electra  novis :  quse  lucidus  amnis 
Excipit  et  nuribus  mittit  gestanda  Latinis." 

There  are,  however,  serious  objections  to  the 
etymology  suggested  by  Ersch  and  Gruber,  ap- 
parently countenanced  by  this  poetic  conception. 
The  word  elech  I  have  been  unable  to  find  in  any 
Arabic  Lexicon  —  although  I  find  in  Meninski's 
Lexicon  what  he  articulates  as  celcek,  with  a  variety 
of  meanings,  as  usual ;  amongst  the  rest,  not  "  re- 
sin" or  "gum,"  but  merely  "quod  adhaeret,  uti 
manui  —  sic  tenacius  lutum,"  which  may  be  trans- 
lated into  London-mud.  It  seems  to  be  merely  a 
fanciful  articulation  of  the  Persian  lac,  lak,  and 
the  Sanscrit  laksha —  words  which  have  become 
common  with  us  in  the  name  of  the  well-known 
gum-lac  or  shellac  —  the  same  being  the  product 
of  the  insect  Coccus  lacca ;  and  it  is  said  to  be 
so  named  from  Laksha  (Sanscrit),  the  number 
100,000,  with  reference  to  the  number  of  insects 
in  a  nest.  If  faeKTpov  be  Semitic  in  its  root,  per- 
haps we  may  refer  it  to  the  Arabic  elk,  or  alk,  "  to 
shine,"  "  to  be  resplendent,"  or  "  shining,"  "  re- 
splendent : "  for  the  meaning  is  thus  variously 
given ;  but  I  may  express  a  doubt  as  to  this  ety- 
mology of  the  Greek  word,  in  spite  of  the  apposite 
signification.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  worthy  of 
notice  that  lak,  laksha,  lakh,  are  Hindustani  words 
derived  from  the  Sanscrit,  signifying  gum-lac : 
the  gum  formed  by  the  Coccus  lacca  and  sealing- 
wax  ;  whilst  lakha  is  "  lac,  a  red  die."  (Shakesp. 
Diet.)  Of  course  those  who  incline  to  this  ety- 
mology may  refer  to  e'A-e^as  —  which  is  certainly 
the  Sanscrit  ibha,  "  elephant,"  with  the  Semitic 
article  al,  el.  I  may  observe  that  all  the  wares 
enumerated  in  1  Kings,  x.  22.,  are  names  of  San- 
scrit origin.  "For  the  king  had  at  sea  a  navy 
of  Tharshish  with  the  navy  of  Hiram  :  once  in 
three  years  came  the  navy  of  Tharshish,  bringing 
gold,  and  silver,  ivory  and  apes  and  peacocks" 
Thus,  apes,  in  the  Hebrew  koph,  Sansc.  kapit 
Greek  K^OS  and  /o)/3os ;  —  peacocks,  tukim,  Sansc. 
qikhi,  Greek  racas  —  but  this  is  denied  by  Gesenius 

—  although  the  Malabar  name  is  togci,  evidently 
derived  like  the  Greek.     The  Hebrew  schenhab- 
him,  "  ivory,"  is  the  Sanscrit  ibha,  meaning  "  ele- 
phant"—the  original  of  the  Latin  cbur.      But 


2nd  S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


schen-habhim  is  "tooth  of  elephants"  —  the  He- 
brew )£>,  schen,  "tooth,"  being  prefixed  to  the 
Sansc.  ibha  :  —  in  the  Targuin  it  is  phil.  The 
same  ibha  became  in  Gaelic  and  Erse  boir  —  like 
ebur  of  the  Latins.  It  is  curious  that  the  Latins 
should  have  adopted  the  Greek  formation  for  the 
name  of  the  animal,  and  have  fashioned  the  ori- 
ginal ibha  into  ebur,  —  the  whole  for  the  part :  — 
but  Juvenal  has  reversed  the  figure,  using  ebur 
for  elephant  (S.  xii.  112.)  The  Celtic  retains  the 
Indo-European  formation,  namely,  olifant  or  ele- 
fant.  The  word  Ophir  is  the  'Sown-dpa  of  Ptolemy 
—  in  Sanscrit  su-para,  "  beautiful  coast." 

The  name  for  amber  in  Persian,  adopted  by  the 
Arabians,  is  Kah-rubd ;  evidently  so  named  after 
the  discovery  of  its  electric  attraction,  as  developed 
by  friction  :  for  hah  means  "  grass  or  straw,"  that 
is,  any  light  matter  ;  and  rubd  means  "  robbing," 
"  carrying  off  by  violence,"  and,  therefore,  "  at- 
tractive." So  that  kah-rubd  means  straw-attract- 
ing ;  just  as  the  Persian  for  magnet,  dhan-rubd, 
means  iron- attracting. 

The  word  amber  is  the  Arabic  dmbar,  meaning 
ambergris — a  different  substance.  The  two  sub- 
stances seem  to  have  been  confounded  by  the 
early  travellers  and  writers,  although  it  is  impos- 
sible to  account  for  the  error.  When  Purchas 
speaks  of  amber  he  evidently  means  ambergris, 
which  the  Persians  supposed  to  be  the  intestinal 
product  of  the  Sea  Cow  {Gau  anberi  or  ambcri}. 
We  now  know  that  ambergris  is  discharged  by 
the  spermaceti-whale  when  wounded,  or  is  found 
in  its  intestines  when  the  whale  is  found  dead  in 
the  ocean,  or  is  captured  in  a  sickly  condition. 
Now  the  word  dmbar  means  "  a  fish,"  "  crocus," 
and  "Jimus"  —  which  last  word  accurately  desig- 
nates the  substance  which  we  enjoy  as  a  perfume; 
and  the  three  meanings,— fish,  crocus  (yellow),  and 
fimus,  most  curiously  and  exactly  designate  the 
source,,  the  colour,  and  the  nature  of  ambergris. 
In  like  manner,  Du  Cange  defines  ambar,  Kowpos 
i-X&vos,  stercus  piscis ;  but  he  quotes  an  authority 
as  follows,  "  dicitur  ab  ambrosia," — the  absurdest 
of  derivations.  The  whale  of  Jonah  is,  in  Ethio- 
pian, anbara. 

Amber  was  called  electrum  from  its  colour  and 
brilliancy ;  Succinum  from  succus,  as  it  were  a 
juice  of  the  earth.  It  was  called  Sacal  by  the 
Egyptians  ;  Glessnm  by  the  Latins  from  glades  ; 
and  Leucelectrum  from  XCVKOV,  "  white,"  and  ^Ae/c- 
rpovi  also  by  the  Greeks,  irrepvyio^pov,  "wing- 
bearing,"  from  its  attractive  property.  (Golius, 
Lex.  Arab.,  in  voce.} 

^  The  Germans  have  preserved  the  original  mean- 
ing of  dmbar;  their  word  for  ambergris  beino- 
ambra,  whilst  their  word  for  "amber"  is  Bern- 
stein, evidently  the  Bengalee  barna,  meaning 
"amber."  Amongst  other  Bengalee  names  of 
amber  is  haridra,  which  is  very  close  to  the  Celtic 


Elydr,  decidedly  meaning  the  mixed  metal  V/AV-C- 
rpov. 

Ambergris   is,    etymologically,    merely    Amur  a 
j  chrysea,  that  is,  golden  ;  corrupted  by  the  French 
|  into  ambre  gris,  hence  our  ambergris ;  the  word 
|  having  been  early  corrupted  into  the  Low  Latin 
ambar  griseum  (Zedler,    Univers.   Lex.,   in   voce 
Ambra).     I  may  mention  that  "amber"  has  ac- 
tually been  derived  from  the  German  anbrennen, 
"  to  burn,"  by  an  etymologist  who  forgot  to  won- 
der why,  in  that  case,  the  Germans  themselves 
should  call  the  substance  "Bernstein,"  and  not 
"amber"! 

The  notion  that  amber  is  a  gum  is  now  ex- 
ploded. No  number  of  trees  could  by  mere  exu- 
dation have  produced  the  immense  quantity  of 
the  substance  found  in  almost  every  region  of  the 
globe.  It  is,  in  its  formation,  analogous  to  pitch — 
the  result  of  a  high  subterraneous  temperature 
acting  on  the  destroyed  forest-conifers  of  some  an- 
terior world-epoch.  That  it  has  been  in  a  lluid  state 
—  like  tar  before  it  becomes  pitch  —  is  proved  by 
the  fact  that  insects  have  been  found  in  a  perfect 
state  of  preservation  within  it,  evidently  entrap- 
ped in  it  whilst  in  the  state  of  fluidity  ;  and  the 
species  of  insects  (amongst  others,  the  scorpion,) 
so  found,  prove  it  to  have  been  the  product  of  a 
hot  climate.  It  may  be  called  a  bitumen  of  the 
naphtha  or  petroleum  kind,  hardened  into  its  pre- 
sent state  by  coming  in  contact  with  vitriolic  salts 
or  sulphuric  acid.  (Cf.  Berzelius,  Chim.  vi.  589. 
and  Brewster,  Edin.  Phil.  Journ.  iv.  332.)  Enor- 
mous pieces  have  been  found ;  but  the  largest  was, 
I  suppose,  that  so  quaintly  described  in  Beilen- 
den's  Translation  of  Hector  Boethius,  vol.  ii. :  — 

"  Twa  year  afore  arrivit  ane  gret  lump  of  this  goum  in 
Buchquhane,  als  meikle  as  ane  hors;  and  was  brocht 
hame  be  the  herdis  (quhilhis  were  kepend  thair  beistis) 
to  thair  housis,  and  cassen  in  the  fyre ;  and  becaus  they 
faud  ane  smell  and  odour  thairwith,  thay  schew  to  thavr 
maister  that  it  was  ganane  [good]  for  the  sens  [scent] 
that  is  made  in  the  kirkis.  Thar  maister  was  ane  rude 
man,  and  tuk  bot  ane  litill  part  thairof.  The  maist  part 
was  destroyit  afore  it  come  to  ony  wyse  mannis  eris,  and 
sa  the  proverb  was  verifyit  — '  The  'sow  curis  no  balmc,' 
[  =  '  throwing  pearls  to  swine.']  " 

ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


INSCRIPTIONS    ON    MEMORIAL    STONES    OF    THE 
SCOTTISH    COVENANTERS. 

What  are  usually  called  among  the  people  the 
gravestones  or  tombstones  of  a  number  of  the  mar* 
tyred  Scottish  Covenanters,  are  to  be  found  in 
various  places  of  the  country,  and  are  most  inter- 
esting historical  memorials  of  that  barbarous 
period.  The  inscriptions  on  a  few  of  these  stones 
within  reach  I  have  copied  from  them  for  "N.  &  Q  ," 
and  if  other  Scotch  correspondents  would  do  the 
same  where  they  exist,  a  series  might  be  obtained 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


vi.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58. 


well  worthy  of  preservation  ;  as  time,  in  the  shape 
of  decay,  is  fast  telling  upon  the  lettering  of  some 
of  them. 

These  inscriptions,  rough  and  homespun  as 
they  generally  are,  are  not  to  be  measured  out 
and  criticised  as  literary  productions.  Most  of 
them,  in  all  probability,  were  composed  shortly 
after  the  Revolution  of  1688  by  brave  men  in  the 
middle  ranks  of  life,  who  had  themselves  endured 
many  hardships  for  the  cause,  who  were  more 
anxious  about  truth  than  ornament,  and  who 
with  heartfelt  sorrow  deplored  the  serious  disasters 
'  which  had  befallen  their  deceased  friends. 

It  is  sometimes  fashionable  in  high  quarters  to 
deride  the  Covenanters,  but  I  am  strongly  of 
opinion  there  is  no  really  true-hearted,  indepen- 
dent Scotchman,  however  much  he  may  be  amused 
with  certain  caricatures  from  able  pens,  that  will 
not  inwardly  give  to  these  writers  for  this  depart- 
ment of  their  labours  the  cold  shoulder.  Unques- 
tionably the  Covenanters  had  their  faults,  but 
which  were  counterbalanced  by  many  sterling, 
patriotic,  and  religious  virtues. 

In  the  High- Church  Yard  of  Glasgow. 

"  Here  lies  the  Corps  of 

Robert  Bunton,  John  Hart,  Robert  Scott, 

Matthew  Patoun,  John  Richmond,  James  Johnston, 

Archibald  Stewart,  James  Winning,  John  Main 
who  suffered  at  the  Cross  of  Glasgow  for  their  Testimony 

to  the  Covenants  and 
Work  of  Reformation,  because  they  durst  not  own  the 

authority  of  the  then  Tyrants 
destroying  the  same  betwixt  1666  and  1688. 

"  Tears  sixty-six  and  eighty-four 
Did  send  their  souls  home  into  glore 
Whose  bodies  here  interred  ly 
Then  sacrific'd  to  tyranny 
To  Covenauts  and  Reformation 
Cause  they  adhered  in  their  station 
These  nine  with  others  in  this  yard 
Whose  heads  and  bodies  were  not  spar'd 
Their  testimonies  foes  to  bury 
Caus'd  beat  the  drums  then  in  great  fury 
They'll  know  at  resurrection  day 
To  murder  saints  was  no  sweet  play." 

This  stone,  which  I  think  has  been  renewed  in 
the  lettering,  formerly  covered  the  grave  of  the 
sufferers  ;  but  many  years  since  was  built  into  the 
wall  of  the  north  transept  of  the  cathedral,  where 
it  now  appears,  and  is  quite  adjacent  to  the  spot 
of  interment.  The  latter  is  what  was  called  in 
old  times  the  "common  ground"  of  the  church- 
yard, in  which  were  buried  the  city  hangmen, 
executed  malefactors,  and  those  so  poor  for  whom 
no  resting-place  could  elsewhere  be  provided. 
The  heads  of  the  martyrs  were  placed  upon  iron 
spikes  on  the  Old  Tolbooth  at  the  Cross,  to  which 
allusion  is  made  in  the  epitaph;  and  the  other 
parts  only  of  their  mangled  remains,  under  the 
denomination  "corps,"  found  a  grave.  ^These 
spikes  were  to  be  seen  nearly  up  to  the  time  of 
the  demolition  of  the  Tolbooth  in  1814. 


It  is  likely  that  the  martyrs  had,  through  some 
special  doom,  been  appointed  to  "  suffer  at  the 
Cross  of  Glasgow"  (at  that  time  not  the  usual 
place  of  execution),  perhaps  to  stamp  the  pro- 
ceedings with  greater  eclat  in  vindication  of  the 
high  authority  of  law  and  government. 

A  curious  incident  may  be  noticed  in  one  re- 
spect additionally  hallowing  the  grave  of  the  mar- 
tyrs named.  Mr.  John  Reekie  (see  "  N.  &  Q.," 
2nd  S.  iii.  183.),  the  famous  Greek  scholar,  who 
professed  the  religious  principles  of  the  Covenan- 
ters, on  his  death-bed  gave  special  commandment 
concerning  his  bones,  that  he  should  be  laid 
among  them  in  the  same  grave,  which  was  accord- 
ingly done;  and  I  find  the  record  of  it  in  the 
Registers  of  the  High  Churchyard  :  "  9th  Janu- 
ary, 1811,  John  Reekie,  Teacher,  aged  64."* 

Tablet  fronting  Castle  Street,  Glasgow. 

"  Behind  this  Stone  Lyes 

James  Nisbet 
Who  suffered  Martyrdom  at  this  Place 

June  3r*  1684 

Also  James  Dawson 

And  Alexander  Wood 

Who  suffered  Martyrdom  Octr.  24th.  1684 

For  their  adherence  to  the  Word  of  God  and 

Scotlands  covenanted  work  of  reformation 

Here  lye  Martyrs  three 

of  memory 
Who  for  the  Covenants  did  die 

And  witness  is 

'Gainst  all  these  Nations  perjury 
Against  the  Covenanted  Cause 

Of  Christ  their  living  King 
The  BRITISH  rulers  made  such  laws 
Declar'd  'twas  Satans  reign 
As  BRITAIN  lyes  in  guilt  you  see 
'Tis  ask'd  0  reader  art  thou  free 
This  Stone  was  Renewed  by 

The  Proprietors  of 

The  Monkland  Navigation 

April  1818." 

These  martyrs  suffered  at  an  old  place  of  exe- 
cution in  Glasgow,  named  the  Howgate  head  (now 
Castle  Street),  a  short  distance  north  from  the 
cathedral.  They  were  probably  buried  in  the 
precincts  of,  or  perhaps  at  the  foot  of  the  gallows 
or  gibbet,  and  the  old  stone  laid  over  their  re- 
mains. The  ground  having  been  appropriated  by 
the  Monkland  Canal  Company  as  a  depot  for  coals, 
had  occasioned  the  removal  of  the  stone,  and  the 
setting  of  it  up  in  its  present  position. 

A  few  remarks  from  a  paper  read  by  me  at  a 


*  It  may  be  mentioned  for  the  information  of  corre- 
spondents interesting  themselves  in  genealogical  re- 
searches and  monumental  inscriptions,  that  the  earliest 
Register  of  Deaths  for  the  city  of  Glasgow,  in  a  complete, 
form,  is  contained  in  a  volume  from  1st  January  1699  to 
1st  June  1723.  At  the  commencement  of  this  volume, 
abstracts  of  deaths  are  given  for  some  years  previous  to 
1699,  but  no  names  or  details.  The  Records  of  the  barony 
parish  of  Glasgow  for  the  registration  of  births  and  mar- 
riages do  not  extend  farther  back  than  the  year  1669.  — 
(Information  from  the  Keepers  of  both  Registers.') 


2nd  S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


meeting  of  the  Glasgow  Archaeological  Society, 
"  On  the  old  Tolbooth  at  the  Cross  of  Glasgow," 
taken  down  in  1814,  may  convey  to  distant 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  some  idea  both  of  the  place 
(the  Howgate  head)  where  the  martyrs  suffered, 
and  the  circumstances  then  attending  a  penal 
execution. 

To  consult  with  very  remote  antiquity,  the 
public  place  of  execution  is  noticed  as  being  on  the 
Gallowmuir,  at  the  east  end  of  the  city,  from 
whence  we  have  drawn  the  title  of  one  of  our 
streets  leading  to  the  Cross,  viz.  the  Gallowgate  or 
Gallows-gate,  or  road  to  the  gallows.  This  place 
was  afterwards  changed  to  the  Howgate  (or 
Hollow-gate,  from  a  deep  recess  in  the  highway 
filled  up  about  thirty-five  years  ago)  on  the  north 
side  of  the  city  beyond  the  Cathedral,  and  it  was 
again  removed  to  the  castle  yard  (the  ground  of 
the  Archbishop's  Castle),  near  the  present  in- 
firmary. At  what  period  the  gallows  was  first 
erected  on  those  two  last  sites  is  not  ascertained, 
but  executions  are  stated  to  have  taken  place  at 
the  Howgate  head  as  far  back  as  173  years  or 
thereby.  This  frightful  engine,  as  I  have  under- 
stood (from  old  inhabitants)  was  a  permanent 
fixture.  A  coarse  representation  of  it  may  still 
be  seen  cut  on  a  stone  of  the  wall  of  the  cathedral, 
on  the  north  side,  a  few  feet  up,  to  commemorate 
a  hangman's  grave,  dated  1769,— a  high  post  with 
transverse  beam  for  suspension,  and  the  ladder  on 
which  the  criminal  ascended,  who  was  pushed  off 
by  the  executioner.  It  is  thus  mathematically 
described  and  immortalised  by  Professor  Moor  of 
Glasgow  in  a  MS.  piece  of  invective  against  some 
one  of  hie  friends :  — 

"  And  when  in  airy  dance  he  dangles 

Upon  two  sticks  set  at  right  angles ; 

When  on  his  throat  the  rope  impinges, 

His  neck  will  then  be  off  the  hinges : 

Let  him  cut  capers  in  the  air ; 

The  world  and  he  will  then  part  fair." 

On  these  mournful  occasions  we  are  also  in- 
formed that  — 

"  The  criminal  was  led  out  from  the  Tolbooth  at  the 
Cross,  arrayed  in  a  loose  dress  of  white  linen  with  trim- 
mings of  black.  His  arms  being  pinioned,  he  had  his 
station  at  the  end  of  a  cart,  on  which  lay  extended  be- 
fore his  eyes  the  coffin  or  shell  in  which  his  body  was 
about  to  be  deposited.  He  had  an  open  Bible  in  his  hand, 
and  was  usually  attended  by  one  or  two  clergymen,  who 
encouraged  him  in  his  devotions  by  the  way,  and  aided 
him  in  his  preparations  for  eternity.  The  magistrates  of 
the  city,  preceded  by  the  town-officers  with  their  halberts, 
and  accompanied  by  a  strong  military  guard,  formed  the 
procession.  On  its  arrival  at  the  Bell  o'  the  brae  (in 
former  times  a  very  steep  part  of  the  High  Street)  it 
stood  still,  when  occasionally  a  verse  or  two  of  a  Psalm 
were  sung,  the  malefactor  himself  giving  out  the  line, 
and  the  multitude  raising  their  hats  in  token  of  sym- 
pathy, whilst  every  window  adjacent  was  crowded  with 
spectators.  The  affecting  ceremony  was  sometimes  per- 
formed in  front  of  the  Alms  House  *  in  Kirk  Street,  where 


the  tremulous  notes  of  the  criminal  were  intermingled 
with  the  plaintive  intonations  of  the  passing  bell,  and 
the  whole  catastrophe  was  summed  up  by  a  psalm  and  a 
prayer,  and  frequently  a  last  speech  at  the  execution." 

About  1784  the  public  place  of  execution  was 
transferred  to  the  outside  of  the  Tolbooth  at  the 
Cross.  G.  N. 

(To  be  concluded  in  our  next?) 


*  This  is  a  small  building  still  standing,  which  be- 


FORMS    OF   PRAYER. 

The  following  notices  of  unusual  forms  are 
mostly  taken  from  Sale  Catalogues  :  — 

1.  An  earlier  form  than  any  published  by  the  Parker 
Society,  in  their  volume  of  Q.  Eliz.  Services,  occurs  in  a 
Catalogue  of  Books  sold  by  Messrs.  Puttick  &  Simpson 
some  time  back  [July  24-6,  18—.] 

"  433.  A  Christian  meditacion  or  praier  to  be  sayed  at 
all  tymes  whensoever  God  shall  upset  vs  wyth  anye  mor- 
tall  plague  or  sicnesse.  B.  L.  vellum,  8T0.  Imprynted  at 
London  by  W.  Alben,  1551."  (Has  this  any  pretension 
to  authoritative  use?) 

2.  "  Forme  of  Prayer  used  at  Newport,  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  Sept.  16,  1648,  for  a  Blessing  upon  the  Personall 
Treatie  betweene  the  King  and  Parliament."    (This  con- 
sists of  one  sheet  8vo.,  and  a  copy  was  sold  at  Sotheby's 
on  the  llth  June  last.) 

3.  "  The  Forme  and  Order  of  the  Coronation  of  Charles 
II.  ...  at  Scoone,  Jan.  1.  1651.     A  description  of  the 
Ceremonial  is  on  the  back  of  the  title :  the  rest  of  the 
book  (pp.  24,  4to)  is  taken  up  with  a  Sermon  delivered 
on  the  occasion  by  Master  Robert  Dowglas,  Minister  at 
Edinburgh,  and  Moderator  of  the  Commission  of  the 
Generall  Assembly.      Aberdene:    Imprinted  by  James 
Brown,  1651." 

4.  «  A  Form  of  Prayer,  with  Thanksgiving,  to  be  used 
the  28  of  June,  1660,  for  His  Majesties  happy  return  to 
his  kingdoms.   4*>.  B.  L.,  pp.  42.  Bill  and  Barker,  1660." 

This  form  is  said  on  the  title  to  be  "  Set  forth  by  Au- 
thority ; "  but  an  apparently  contemporary  MS.  note  in 
my  copy  states,  "  This  booke  was  set  forth  by  some  priuat 
man  without  lycence  or  authority,  for  which  the  printers 
were  questioned  by  the  Parliament."  Can  this  statement 
be  verified? 

5.  "  Service  for  th.e  Healing,  1686.  Form  for  the  Healing 
and  Blessing  of  Cramp  Rings,  8™,  1789.    Convocation 
Service    (Latin),   1689,  1700,   1701,   1703,   1747,   1807. 
Form  of  Dedication  and  Consecration  of  a  Church  or 
Chapel,  1703.    Consecration  Service  of  Churches  (Convo- 
cation form),  1712.    Form,  &c.,  for  the  dreadful  Fire  of 
London,  1741,  1753, 1764."    (Which  of  these  were  pub- 
lished separately?) 

6.  "  A  Form  of  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  to  Almighty 
God  for  having  made  his  Highness  the  Prince  of  Orange 
the  Glorious  Instrument  of  the  Great  Deliverance  of  this 


longed  to  the  fourteen  incorporated  Trades  of  Glasgow, 
and  was  anciently  used  as  an  hospital  for  decayed  mem- 
bers. It  is  situated  near  the  cathedral  in  front  of  the 
street,  and  had  a  small  steeple  or  belfry  containing  a  bell, 
rung  or  tolled  at  the  passing  of  a  funeral  to  the  church- 
yard. A  stone  tablet  below  bore  the  inscription  "  Gif  to 
the  puir,  and  thou  shall  have  treasure  in  heauen."  This 
belfry  (a  most  interesting  relic  of  antiquity)  was,  by 
whose  orders  I  know  not,  ruthlessly  pulled  down,  I  think, 
about  thirty  years  ago,  probably  from  the  idea  that,  as  it 
projected  a  little  on  the  public  pavement,  it  interrupted 
the  passage  along. 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


,2ntl  S.  VI.  i.%.,  AUG.  7.  '53, 


Kingdom  from  Popery  and  Arbitrary  Power,  31  Jan., 
Feb.  14.  In  the  Savoy:  printed  by 'Kdvv.  Jones,  1688. 
Issued  by  Authority  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal." 

7.  "  Prayers,  &c.,  during  this  time  of  Publick  Appre- 
hension from  the  danger  of  Invasion,  &c.     No  title-page. 
Colophon:  Holy  Rood  House  Printer,  by  Mr  P.  B  ,  Prin- 
ter to  His  most  Sacred  Majesty  for  llis'Royal  Houshold, 
Chapel  and  Colledge,  1688."  "(This  is  the  only  Scotch 
edition  of  a  form  I  have  seen  noticed.  Are  there  others?) 

8.  "  Fast,  £c.,  Nov.  13,  for  the  Protection  of  the  King, 
and  bringing  to  light  more  Machinations  against  him, 
Dublin,  1678.     Form,  &c.,  During  H.  M.  expedition  in 
Ireland,  Dublin,  1690^    Fast,  £c./Feb.  17,  For  a  Blessing 
on  Arms,  Dublin,  17-17."     Another  remarkable   Dublin 
form  is  the  following,  lately  in  Mr.  Hotten's  Catalogue : 
"  A  Prayer  to  be  used  on  occasion  of  the  late  Earthquakes 
in  all  Churches  and  Chapels,  within  the  Cities  of  London 
and  Westminster,  and  the  Bills  of  Mortality  during  the 
Time  of  Lent,  after  the  Prayer  against  the  Mortality  of  the 
Cattle.     By  His  Majesty's  Special  Command.     Dublin  : 
Printed  in  the  year  MDCCL."    (Of  this  I  have  seen  no 
London  edition,  or  notice  of  one.) 

Of  the  above  I  only  possess  Nos.  3,  4.  G,  7., 
and  the  Convocation  form  of  1747  [4to.,  Basket  t, 
pp.  16.]  Of  the  others  I  have  been  only  able  to 
gain  the  information  I  have  given.  Anything 
additional  as  to  their  authority,  full  titles,  history, 
&c.,  would  be  valuable  either  communicated  to 
me  personally,  or  through  "  1ST.  &  Q ,"  by  posses- 
sors of  copies  of  them.  Mr.  J.  C.  Hotten,  book- 
seller, 15lB.  Piccadilly,  is  about  to  publish  in  the 
Adversaria,  attached  to  his  Catalogue,  a  detailed 
catalogue  of  these  Liturgical  remains,  and  desired 
communications  on  the  subject.  The  first  portion 
containing  those  of  James  I.  will  appear  in  his 
next  number.  Latin  editions  of  the  "  Healing- 
Convocation  Service  and  Fire  of  London,"  are  to 
be  found  in  the  Latin  Prayer  Books.  I  have 
modern  copies  of  some  of  the  Irish,  Welsh,  and 
Channel  Islands  (French)  forms.  When  were 
these  first  issued  ?  I  must  answer  a  Query  of  my 
own  as  to  the  existence  of  any  forms  of  Geo.  IV.'s 
reign  in  the  affirmative,  as  Dublin  and  Welsh 
copies  of  the  King's  Recovery  form  of  1830  have 
been  kindly  sent  me.  E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Ormesby  St.  Margaret,  Norfolk. 


DISPUTE    BETWEEN    THE    ABBOT    OF     GLASTONBUEY 
AND    THE    DEAN    OF    WELLS. 

The  following  curious  document,  which  I  have 
reason  to  think  has  never  been  published,  gives 
the  particulars  of  the  settlement  of  a  dispute  be- 
tween Adam  de  Sodbury,  Abbot  of  Glastonbury, 
and  John  of  Godle  (or  de  Godlegh),  Dean  of 
Wells,  which  affected  no  inconsiderable  portion 
of  the  possessions  of  the  Abbot  and  the  Dean. 
Moddesley  (or  Mudgeley,  as  it  is  now  called)  is 
an  ancient  manor  which  appertained  to  the  church 
of  Wells  from  a  very  early  date.  Soon  after  the 
Restoration,  Dr.  Creyghton,  who  was  in  exile 
with  Charles  II.  (by  whom  he  was  made  Dean  of 
Wells),  set  to  work  in  order  to  obtain  restitution 


of  portions  of  the  possessions  of  the  deanery 
which  had  been  illegally  alienated  from  it;  and, 
among  others,  the  manor  of  Churchland  in  Wed- 
more  (adjoining  Mudgeley)  was  the  subject  of  a 
long  and  harassing  lawsuit.  The  matter  was  at, 
length  tried  and  decided  in  the  Dean's  favour. 
The  papers  connected  with  these  proceedings 
have  fallen  into  my  hands,  and  many  of  them,  as 
connected  with  our  local  history,  are  most  valu- 
able. From  these  documents  I  have  selected  tho 
following  for  publication  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  which  I 
consider  as  a  most  valuable  mine  from  which 
future  historians,  topographers,  and  antiquaries 
will  be  enabled  to  extract  almost  inexhaustible 
treasures.  The  document  is  evidently  translated 
from  the  original  record,  and  bears  marks  of  hav- 
ing been  frequently  handled  in  the  course  of  the 
law-proceedings  referred  to. 

"28  May,  A«  1  Edw.  3.  [A.D.  1327.] 

"An  Accord1  of  differences  betwene  Adam,  Abbott  of 
Glaston,  and  John  of  Godlc,  Deane  of  the  Church  of  St. 
Andre  we  of  Wells. 

"For  div's  trespasses  done  by  the  Abbot  in  the  Dean's 
Manner  of  Modesley ;  and  the  like  trespasses  done  by  the 
Deane  in  the  Abbott's  Manner  of  Mere. 

"  1.  The  Deane  did  Challenge  ye w'th  th'ap- 

p'tences  w'ch  doth  extend  it  selfe'from  the  diche  w'ch  is 
called  Patchneberghelake  of  the  east  p't,  and  from  thence 
extends  itselfe  to  the  water  of  the  Poole  of  Ferlingmore, 
and  so  by  the  said  Poole  and  streame  runinge  from  the 
Poole  to'the  diche  w'ch  is  called  Lichelake,  of  the  west 
p'te,  to  be  his  soyle  app'teyning  to  his  Manner  of  Modes- 
ley,  as  in  right  of  his  Church  ot'  St.  Andrewe  of  Wells. 

""2.  And  the  Abbot  doth  clayme  the  s'd  Moore  to  be  his 
so.yle  p'teyuing  to  his  Manner  of  Meere. 

"And  the  Deane  did  Challenge  for  him  and  his  Villeins 
in  the  Manners  of  the  s'd  Deane,  of  Modesley,  Wedmore, 
and  Marke  Com'on  of  pasture  at  all  tymes  of  the  yeare 
for  all  manner  of  Cattle  in  Goduemoore. 

"And  the  Deane  did  Challenge  for  him  and  his  Villeins 
of  the  said  Manners  of  Modesley,  Wedmore,  and  Marke, 
and  also  for  his  Villeins  of  the  P?bend  of  Wedmore  and  of 
the  Manners  of  the  said  Deane  of  Moore  and  Bids'h'm, 
Com'on  of  pasture  at  all  tymes  of  the  yeare  ev'rj'  yeare  for 
all  mari'er  of  Cattle  in  Oxemoore. 

"  The  Agrecmente  by  these  bound,  viz*,  beginning  of 
the  north  p'te  from  Councell's  Wall  vnder  the  Close  of 
Wm  Counsell  of  Modesley,  and  so  from  thence  ly nelly  and 
directly  and  so  forth  viito  a  certaine  Streame  runninge 
vnder  Cowebridge,  directly  oppisite  to  the  east  corner  of 
a  certaine  close  called  Parishmead,  nere  to  the  hamlett  of 
Westy. 

"And  vpon  the  same  bounds  shalbe  made  and  sus- 
tayned  fower  Stone  Crosses. — Whereof  2  Crosses  shalbe 
made  and  sustayned  at  the  chardges  of  the  Dean  for  the 
tyme  being  on  the  northside. 

"  And  the  2  Crosses  at  the  chard^e  of  the  Abbott  of 
Glassonbury  at  the  tyme  being  of  the  sowth  p'te  forever. 

"  All  w'ch  moyty  of  the  said  Moore  not  inclosed  w'ch 
lyeth  next  the  Ditch  called  Lichlake,  doth  remayne  to 
the  Deane,  to  remaine  to  him  and  his  Successours  in  do- 
meane  services  and  liberty  w'th't  impediment  of  the  Ab  • 
bott  and  his  successours  or  Bailiff  whatsoev'r  forever. 

"  And  therevpon  it  is  agreed  and  granted  from  hence- 
forth that  the  Dean  and  his  Successo's  may  have  and 
peacebly  and  quietly  hold  all  those  p'cells  of  the  afores'd 
Moore  w'ch  before  that  agreem1  in  former  tyme  was  in- 
closed wth  all  the  Manor  of  Moddesley  wth  th'app'teoc's, 


21"1  S.  VI.  13G.,  AUG.  7.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


so  that  neither  the  Abbott  or  his  successors  any  right  or 
claime  in  the  Mannor  of  Moddesley  and  p'cells  inclosed 
may  require  or  challendge  for  ever. 

""And  moreover  that  the  Deane  and  his  successors  and 
all  their  men  as  well  Free  as  bond  of  the  Man's  of  the 
Deane,  of  Modeslee,  Wedrnore,  and  Marke  may  peacebly 
and  quietly  have  com'on  of  pasture  in  the  Moore  of  the 
s'd  Abbott  called  Godney  Moore,  every  ycare  for  all 
manner  of  Cattle.  And  that  the  Deane  and  his  succes- 
sors and  theire  Tennants,  Free  and  bond,  of  their  manner 
of  Wedmore,  Modeslee  and  Marke,  and  the  ten15  of  the 
Prebend  of  Wedmore,  and  of  Moore  and  Bidesham,  Com'on 
of  pasture  for  all  manner  of  Cattle  in  the  More  called  Oxn- 
moore,  wthowt  impediment  of  the  Abbott  and  his  succes- 
sors forever. 

"  And  that  the  Deane  and  his  successors  and  their  ten- 
nants,  Free  and  bond,  may  have  passage  by  boat  evry 
[day]  from  Sun  rising  to  Sun  settinge  in  the  waters  of 
the  Poole  called  Ferling  Mere,  and  in  all  the  Streame 
Course  running  from  the  s'd  Poole  vnto  Lichlake,  going 
and  retorning  as  often  as  they  pleas,  w*owt  the  impedim* 
and  contradict"  of  the  Abbott  and  his  succ's  and  bailiffs 
forever. 

"And  it  is  graunted  by  the  Deane  that  the  Abbott  and 
his  successors  may  have  and  enjoy  the  Mannor  of  Meer 
wth  th'app'tenc's,  and  the  s'd  Poole  called  Ferlingmere, 
together  wth  the  Streame  and  Course  of  Water  running 
from  the  Poole  vnto  Lichlake. 

"  And  all  the  Fishing  of  the  Poole  and  Streame,  wth 
the  soyle  of  the  Poole,  Streame,  and  Course  from  all 
Claime  of  the  Deane  and  his  Successors  for  ev'r. — Saving 
the  Freepassage.  And  that  the  Abbott  and  his  succesors 
wth  the  soyle  of  the  Deane  may  sustaine  and  repaire 
Hatch  Were  and  Bordine  Were  and  Parish  Were  by  the 
View  of  the  Bailiffe  of  Modesley  vpon  warning  given. 

"Furthermore  that  the  Dean  and  his  succ's  ma}'  have 
com'on  of  pasture  for  all  manner  of  Cattle,  and  also  Tur- 
bary in  the  moyty  w'ch  remayneth  to  the  Abbott,  and 
have  Hogsties*  in  the  same  moyty,  and  take  Oilers f  and 
soyle  to  repaire  them. 

"  And  the  Abbott  to  have  the  like  com'on  of  Hogsties  * 
in  the  Dean's  Moyty. 

"  And  that  all  the  Tennants  of  the  Deane  and  Abbott, 
free  and  Villaines,  and  other  their  nearest  neighbours' 
tennants  may  have  com'on  of  pasture  and  Turbary  in  both 
the  moyties  of  the  Moore  called  Yealmore,  at  this  p'sent 
not  inclosed,  as  they  wont  to  have. 

"  And  to  build  and  repaire  Hogsties*,  and  all  their 
Cattle  to  chace  and  rechase  to  the  water  for  ev'r." 

INA. 

Wells,  Somerset. 


ANDERSON   PAPERS.  —  NO.  III. 
(1.)  Mr.  Thomas  Paterson  to  James  Anderson,  Esq. 

London,  Sber  30th,  1710. 
"  Sir, 

"  I  wrote  you  the  last  post  your  daughter  is  now  in  St. 
Martin's  Lane  in  one  Mrs.  Johnston's  (there  Janet  is  with 
her).  She  continues  much  about  the  same.  Since  the 
last,  I  have  gott  further  insight  into  the  original  of  her 
distemper,  which  is  chiefly  thus:  —  It  seems  its  gone 
against  her  inclination  to  live  with  the  old  gentleman, 
and  they  knowing  her  indifFerency  of  their  complaints, 

*  The  word  is  translated  as  I  have  written  it.  Does  it 
mean  common  for  Hoggacius  or  Hoggaster,  i.e.  Sheep  of 
the  second  year,  or  Hoggus,  Hogietus,  a  Hog  or  Swine* 
beyond  the  growth  of  a  pig  ? 

t  Query,  Fuel  ? 


made  them  glade  to  part  with  her  at  any  rate ;  and  on 
this  account,  she  has  starved  and  mismanaged  herself  on 
purpose,  as  I  am  informed,  to  get  free  of  them.  However, 
she  has  promised,  so  soon  as  her  former  strength  is  re- 
stored, to  returne  home  to  them  ;  but  I  am  afraid  it  will 
take  a  long  time,  pretending  that  as  an  excuse ;  but  had 
she  stay'd  there,  she  would  have  been  entirely  lost,  for 
she  would  neither  eat  nor  drink,  and  only  out  of  discon- 
tent; her  aunt*  would  not  take  her  home  to  her  house, 
nor  advise  her  to  any  thing,  seeing  you  left  no  charge 
with  her.  I  was  mighty  uneasy  about  it,  not  knowing 
what  to  do  with  her ;  and  she  having  no  one  else  here 
that  would  condescend,  or  so  much  as  advise  me  what  to 
do,  so  I  begg  you'll  write  her  a  strict  charge  to  return  to 
the  old  gentleman  so  soon  as  she  is  well.  Janet  is  very 
careful  about  her.  I  advised  you  formerly  that  I  had 
given  her  two  guineas,  and  since  have  not  thought  fitt  to 
trust  her  with  any  more ;  but  have  given  Janet  twenty 
shillings  to  lay  out  for  her,  and  (she)  is  to  account  with, 
me  for  it  when  spent.  If  I  don't  write  you  in  a  post  or 
two,  you  may  conclude  she  is  recovering." 

(2.)  James  Anderson,  Esq.,  to  Mr.  Thos.  Paterson. 

"  Dec.  12,  1710. 

"  [You  did]  well  in  letting  Janet  have  any  money  ne- 
cessary for  Mary,  to  manage,  and  continue  so  with  as 
sparing  a  hand  as  is  possible;  and  bid  her  stay  with 
Janet  till  I  give  further  directions,  and  that  she  goe  not 
abroad  without  her.  Pray  Janet  to  take  notice  of  this." 

Miss  Mary  Anderson  gave  her  father  much 
vexation.  She  was  evidently  a  young  woman  of 
a  violent  temper.  This  she  inherited  probably 
from  her  mother  ;  as  Anderson,  judging  from  his 
correspondence,  was  of  a  quiet  and  amiable  dis- 
position. Fortunately  the  young  lady  found  fa- 
vour in  the  eyes  of  Mr.  Peter  de  Garden,  or 
Gardeine,  the  son  of  a  respectable  foreign  mer- 
chant, who  married  her  in  1715.  The  marriage 
had  the  effect  of  reconciling  the  father  and 
daughter. 
This  letter  is  addressed  — 

"  MR.  GEORGE  TURNER, 

"  Apothecary,  next  door  to 
«  the  Devil  Tavern,  by 
"  Charing  Cross, 
"  London." 

(3.)  James  Anderson,  Esq.,  to  Mr.  Turner. 

«  Edinburgh,  Feb.  26*,  171§. 
"  My  dear  Sir, 

"  I  hope  my  good  friend,  Mr.  Turner,  will  excuse  my 
not  writing  him  sooner,  when  I  tell  him  I  was  very  long 
on  the  road,  and  upon  my  arrival  had  some  matters  of 
very  much  consequences  to  me  to  look  after  besides  the 
inevitable  formalities  of  giving  and  returning  some  visits. 
This  was  scarce  over  when  the  measles,  which  has  been 
frequent  and  dangerous  here,  came  in  my  family;  and  I 
myself  was  attacked  with  rheumatick  pains,  that  have  kept 
me  at  home  these  three  weeks ;  and  I  underwent  a  full 
career  of  drudgery  of  your  trade.  I  am  now,  blessed  be 
God,  pretty  well  again  ;  and  in  a  day  or  two,  Mr.  Crow 
and  I  are  to  visit  honest  Mr.  Semplef,  where,  to  be  sure, 
your  friend  will  kindly  remember  you.  In  the  throng  of 
all,  Mr.  Crow  and  I  were  not  unmindful  of  your  affair, 

*  Mrs.  Ellis,  probably,  the  wife  of  her  maternal  uncle. 

t  Commonly  called  Simple  Samuel.  He  was  minister 
of  Hibberton,  near  Edinburgh.  Various  particulars  re- 
lative to  him  will  be  found  in  the  Anakcta  Scotica. 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58. 


which  you'll  know  by  his  letter.  There  being  no  sure 
hand,  I  remitted  a  bill  to  Mr.  Charles  Patersonne  last 
week,  which  is  payable  at  fourteen  days  sight ;  and  de- 
sired him  to  pay  you  32/.,  and  take  my  note  with  our 
acquitance  upon  it  to  me  and  Mr.  Crow,  to  whom  I  en- 
dorced  the  bill,  and  gave  it  to  Mr.  Paterson  with  any  let- 
ters of  Mr.  Crow's  about  it.  For  the  exchange  now  it  must 
make  more.  I  am  far  more  obliged  to  my  kind  friend 
Turner,  who  may  assure  himself  of  a  true  friend  to  the 
utmost  of  my  power.  Mr.  Crow  gives  his  kind  service  to 
you.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  you,  and  know  how  all 
my  friends  are.  If  you'll  favour  me  with  any  news, 
they'l  be  most  acceptable  to 

"  Yours,  most  sincei-ely, 
"JAMES  ANDERSON." 

J.  M. 


Extraordinary  Literary  Blunder. — Dr.  Johnson, 
in  reference  to  the  word  Curmudgeon,  says, —  "  It 
is  a  vicious  manner  of  pronouncing  cceur  mechant*, 
Fr.  an  unknown  correspondent."  The  author  or 
printer  of  Dr.  Ash's  Dictionary  (editions  of  1775 
and  1795)  imagined  that  "  an  unknown  cor- 
respondent" was  Johnson's  translation  of  cceur 
mechant,  as  is  evident  from  the  following  extract 
from  Ash's  Dictionary: —  "  Curmudgeon  (s.  from 
the  French  cceur,  unknown,  and  mechant,  a  cor- 
respondent), a  miser,  a  churl."  R.  E. 

Dryden' s  Funeral. — In  Luttrell's  Diary  (Ox- 
ford, 1857),  it  says,  under  the  entry  for  May  14, 
1701  :  — 

"Yesterday  Mr.  Dryden  was  carried  in  great  state 
from  the  College  of  Physicians  to  Westminster  Abbey, 
and  interred  next  Chaucer  and  Cowley. — llth  June.  Fixed 
on  Mr.  Dryden's  tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey." 

Then  follows  this  epigram  :  — 

"  John  Dryden  had  enemies  three, 
Sir  Dick  f,  old  Nick,  and  Jeremy.J 
The  fustian  knight  was  forced  to  yield; 
The  other  two  maintain'd  the  field ; 
But  had  the  Poet's  life  been  holier, 
He  had  o'ercome  the  Devil  and  old  Collier." 

JAMES  ELMES. 

Monumental  Inscriptions.  —  I  rejoice  to  see  the 
prospectus  issued  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
relative  to  the  proposed  collection  of  monumental 
inscriptions.  May  their  efforts  be  crowned  with 
success,  say  I.  It  strikes  me,  however,  that  it 
should  be  distinctly  understood  whether  this  col- 
lection is  intended  to  be  accessible  only  to  mem- 
bers of  the  Society,  or  whether  the  public  is  to  have 
access  as  a  matter  of  right.  The  appeal  is  made 
to  the  public,  and  many  will  no  doubt  respond  to 
it,  but  it  would  seem  very  ungracious  if  hereafter 
an  industrious  contributor  should  be  denied  the 
privilege  of  consulting  the  collection.  Still,  if  it 
be  now  plainly  understood  that  such  is  the  inten- 

*  Cceur,  "  heart ;  "  m€chant,  "  wicked." 
+  Sir  Richard  Blackmore. 
I  Jeremy  Collier. 


tion,  no  reproach  can  hereafter  be  cast  on  the 
Society,  though  possibly  the  collection  will  not  at- 
tain the  magnitude  it  otherwise  would. 

THOS.  BENSLEY. 

5.  Bolt  Court,  Fleet  Street. 


THE    KNIGHT    OF    KERRY. 

The  mention  of  this  gentleman's  name  lately  in 
connexion  with  the  Atlantic  cable  at  Valentia, 
reminds  me  of  a  Query  I  have  long  intended 
asking  some  of  your  able  genealogical  correspon- 
dents, —  Where  can  I  find  the  best  and  most  au- 
thentic history  or  pedigree  of  the  Fitzgeralds  or 
Geraldines,  Earls  of  Desmond,  and  their  descend- 
ants ?  I  shall  attempt  part  of  an  answer  myself, 
by^  saying,  that  in  conversation  with  the  late 
knight  some  twenty  years  since,  in  reply  to  a 
question  of  mine,  he  said,  that  when  George  IV. 
was  in  Ireland,  the  king  ordered  Sir  Wm.  Betham, 
Ulster  King-of-Arms,  to  make  out  a  history,  or 
trace  of  descent  of  the  Fitzgeralds,  especially  in 
reference  to  the  Knights  of  Kerry,  Glin,  and 
White  Knight,  represented  by  the  Earl  of  King- 
ston. It  was  done,  and  the  late  Knight  of  Kerry 
had  a  copy  in  his  possession,  but  unfortunately 
placed  it  in  a  drawer  in  the  bed-room  of  his  hotel 
in  Dublin :  on  looking  for  it  a  day  or  two  after- 
wards, it  was  gone  !  and  after  inquiry,  the  cham- 
bermaid said,  she  saw  a  roll  of  papers  in  the 
drawer,  but  not  thinking  they  were  of  any  value, 
lighted  the  fires  with  them!  (The  knight  was 
naturally  indignant  enough,  but  his  public  duties 
soon  occupied  his  mind,  and  he  thought  no  more 
on  the  subject.)  But  he  told  me  that  the  original 
document  was  by  the  king's  orders  lodged  in  the 
Home  Office,  and  I  could  easily  obtain  a  copy. 
A  few  years  since,  one  day  passing  down  White- 
hall, it  occurred  to  me  to  ask  at  the  Home  Office 
whether  I  could  procure  such  a  document,  and 
how.  I  inquired  from  a  porter  in  the  hall  where 
should  I  go,  alluding  to  what  I  wanted  :  but  in  the 
rudest  and  most  uncivil  manner  he  told  me  to 
"  write  about  whatever  I  wanted,  or  go  upstairs 
and  ask."  Being  discouraged  by  a  clerk  "  up- 
stairs," who  stared  at  me,  but  "  could  not  tell 
anything  about  it,"  I  let  the  matter  drop.  Per- 
haps some  other  correspondent  may  be  more  for- 
tunate in  obtaining  a  clue  to  this  curious  docu- 
ment. I  know  reference  is  often  made  to  the 
Geraldines  in  local  histories,  and  in  histories  of 
Ireland,  but  in  no  instance  have  I  yet  been  able 
to  find  any  continuous  satisfactory  index  or  ac- 
count of  this  once  powerful  family. 

(Mem.— Why  are  the  porters,  or  messengers,  as 
they  wish  to  be  called,  in  our  public  offices  so 
proverbial  for  their  rudeness  to  strangers  ?  Ci- 
vility or  a  little  politeness  is  just  as  easy ;  I  had 
painful  experience  of  the  fact  myself,  while  en- 


2««»  S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


109 


gaged  in  an  office  of  one  of  the  highest  depart- 
ments of  the  state,  and  having  occasionally  to  call 
at  other  offices,  until  I  became  known,  then  the 
stiffness  was  thawed  somewhat !) 

While  on  the  subject  of  the  Knights  of  Kerry, 
I  may  as  well  place  on  your  indelible  pages  the 
following  epitaph  on  a  former  knight,  the  monu- 
ment on  which  it  is  inscribed  forming  (says  a 
local  publication)  part  of  a  rickstand  for  a  neigh- 
bouring squire !  Smith,  in  his  History  of  the 
County,  p.  177.,  says,  this  was  "a  handsome  monu- 
ment of  black  marble,  with  the  inscription  in  gold 
letters."  Sic  transit  gloria  ! 

"  Immodicis  brevis  est  aetas, 
et  rara  senectus. 

H.  S.  E. 

Johannes  FitzGerald,  Eques  Kerriensis ; 
Ex  antiqua  stirpe  Equitum  Kerriensium 

Oriundus, 
Suavitate  ingenii,  et  integritate  morum 

Eximius. 

Erat  in  ore  venustas, 
In  pectore  benevolentia, 

In  verbis  fides, 
Candidas,  facilis,  jucundus, 
Quot  notos  tot  habuit  amicos, 
Inimicum  certe  nemiuem. 
Tails  quum  esset.    Febri  correptus 
Immature  obiit 

A.  D.  1741. 

Hoc  monumentum 

Charissimi  mariti  memorise  sacrum 

Margaretta  conjux,  mcerens  posuit." 

Where  is  the  first  sentence  to  be  found  ? 

SIMON  WARD. 


Precedency  and  Colonial  Laws.  —  In  a  work 
entitled  A  View  of  the  Constitution  of  the  British 
Colonies  in  North  America  and  the  West  Indies,  by 
Anthony  Stokes,  Chief  Justice  of  Georgia,  Lon- 
don, 8vo.,  1783,  is  a  table  of  precedency,  in  p. 
190.,  said  to  be  "  compared  and  adjusted  from  the 
several  Acts  and  Statutes  made  and  provided  in 
England  for  the  Settlement  of  the  Precedency  of 
Men  and  Women  in  America,  by  Joseph  Edmond- 
son,  Mowbray  Herald." 

If  any  of  your  colonial  jurists  or  antiquarian 
readers  can  refer  me  to  any  authority  for  the  pre- 
cedency in  question,  and  particularly  the  several 
Acts  and  Statutes  referred  to,  I  should  be  much 
obliged.  Edmondson  printed  a  small  duodecimo 
of  engraved  plates,  entitled  Precedency,  but  there 
is  no  such  thing  in  it  as  the  table  printed  in  Mr. 
Stokes's  work.  G. 

Cathedral- Service  Tradition.  — 

1.  Why  did  one  Petty  Canon  at  the  Abbey  this 
morning  (July  25,   1858,  St.   James's  Day,  8th 
Sunday  after  Trinity),  read  the  wrong  first  lesson, 
i.c.  1  Kings  xiii.,  instead  of  Ecclesiasticus  xxi.? 

2.  Why  did  the  other  Petty  omit  to  read  the 


collect  commemorating  the  Sunday  and  the  week 
following,  after  the  collect  for  the  day,  i.e.  St. 
James's  Day,  had  been  read  ? 

3.  What  possible  tradition  can  justify  the  use 
of  a  lesson,  proper  to  a  day,  when  that  day  is  not  so 
much  as  commemorated  at  the  service  ? 

4.  How,  with  any  approach  to  common  sense, 
not  to  speak  of  right  ritualism,  can  a  Sunday  col- 
lect be  used  through  a  week,  when  it  has  not  been 
used,  even  by  way  of  commemoration,  on  the  first 
day  of  that  week,  i.e.  the  Sunday,  itself? 

5.  What   customary,  or   book  of  tradition,  is 
there  to  instruct  the  Petties  in  the  otherwise  un- 
written canon  of  their  duties  ? 

6.  Even  if  the  collect  of  the  Sunday  is  used 
when  saint's  day  and  Sunday  occur,  as  it  always 
ought  to  be,  is  it  right  arbitrarily  to  mix  up  the 
lessons  of  Sunday  and  saint's  day  together,  wan- 
tonly choosing  this,   and   as  wantonly  rejecting 
that? 

7.  Ought  not  the  lessons   to  follow  the   cele- 
bration, not  the  commemoration?  i.e.  the  saint's 
day,  not  the  Sunday  ? 

8.  If  one  lesson  may  be  taken  and  the  other,  the 
right  lesson,  left  out,  what  is  to  hinder  the  Petty 
Canon  frgm  choosing  a  Sunday  epistle  while  the 
greater  gun  gives  voice  to  the  gospel  for  the  saints 
day  f  JACOB. 

The  Critic's  Pruning -knife.  — 
"  When  critic  science  first  was  known, 

Somewhere  upon  the  Muses'  ground 
The  pruning-knife  of  wit  was  thrown. 
Not  that  which  Aristarchus  found ; 
That  had  a  stout  and  longer  blade : 

"Twould  at  one  blow  cut  oif  a  limb. 
This  knife  was  delicately  macle> 

Not  to  dismember,  but  to  trim, 
With  a  soft  harmless  edge  at  top ; 

'Twas  made  like  our  prize  -fighters'  swords. 
Pages  and  chapters  'twould  not  lop, 

But  cut  off  syllables  and  words. 
Well  did  it  wear,  and  might  have  worn 

Still  many  an  age,  and  ne'er  the  worse ; 
Till  Bentley's  hand  its  edge  did  turn 

On  Milton's  adamantine  verse. 
Warburton  seized  the  blunted  tool, 

Fitter  for  oyster-opening  drab. 
For  critic  use  'twas  now  too  dull, 

But  though  it  would  not  cut,  'twould  stab. 
Then  Shakspeare  bled  with  every  friend 

That  loved  the  bard :  he  threatened  further ; 
And  God  knows  what  had  been  the  end, 

Had  not  Tom  Edwards  cried  out  murther. 
Affrighted  at  the  fearful  word, 

Awhile  he  hid  the  felon  steel. 
Now  shoAVS  it  Mason,  lends  it  Hurd ; 

And  see  what  Gray  and  Cowley  feel." 
The  preceding  verses  are  transcribed  from  a 
copy  which  seems  to  have  been  made  about  fifty 
years  ago.     They  are  without  the  author's  name  ; 
perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  can  state  by  ~ 
whom   they  were   composed,  and   whether   they 
have  been  already  printed?      Edwards  died  in 
1757 :    the  third  edition  of  his  work,   entitled 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58. 


Canons  of  Criticism,  and  a  Glossary,  being  a  Sup- 
plement to  Mr.  Warburtoris  Edition  of  Shakspeare, 
was  published  at  London  in  1750.  Kurd's  edition 
of  the  Select  Works  of  Cowley  appeared  in  1769  ; 
and  Mason's  edition  of  Grays  Poems  and  Letters, 
with  Memoirs  of  his  Life  and  Writings,  in  1775, 
six  years  afterwards.  Warburton  died  in  1779  : 
so  that  these  verses  were  probably  written  in  the 
interval  between  1775  and  1779.  L. 

St.  Peters  Net  at  Westminster.  — There  is  a  tra- 
dition that,  many  years  ago,  a  piece  of  net  hung 
in  the  cloisters  of  the  Abbey,  which  was  exhibited 
as  part  of  the  genuine  net  of  the  apostle.  Does 
any  neighbour  remember  any  such  thing  ?  and 
can  they  throw  any  light  upon  the  story  ?  A.  A. 

Private  Baptism.  —  Will  any  of  your  clerical 
readers  favour  me  with  information  on  the  follow- 
ing subject :  how  far  it  is  usual  for  the  officiating 
minister  at  a  private  baptism  to  destroy,  after  the 
ceremony,  the  basin  containing  the  water  ? 

CLERICUS  RUSTICUS. 

Portrait.  — I  have  a  portrait  in  oil,  life  size,  of 
an  aged  lady  seated  in  an  arm-chair,  holding  in 
her  right  hand  a  full-blown  rose  ;  the  leaves  drop- 
ping on  the  arm,  which  rests  on  the  -irrm  of  the 
chair  on  the  elbow  ;  showing  the  palm  of  the  hand, 
and  the  back  of  the  rose.  The  left  hand  drops  on 
the  other  arm  of  the  chair,  the  four  fingers  only 
visible  ;  upon  neither  hand  any  ring.  The  dress, 
black  damask  satin ;  over  her  cap  a  sort  of  veil, 
flowing  at  the  back,  of  thick  white  material.  On 
the  left,  on  a  table,  covered  with  crimson  velvet, 
is  laid  a  gold  watch,  in  a  tortoiseshell  case,  with 
blue  ribbon  attached,  pointing  to  half-past  twelve. 

Size  of  portrait,  about  4  feet  by  3  feet  9  inches. 
If  you  can  inform  me  the  signification  of  what  is 
evidently  symbolical  in  the  picture,  you  will  con- 
fer a  great  favour  on  a  SUBSCRIBER. 

Pedigree  of  Cowley  the  Poet.  — What  is  known 
of  the  pedigree  of  Cowley  ?  or  can  his  descent  be 
traced 'from  the  Cowley  s  who  were  ancestors  to 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  ?  JAMES  GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 

Gilbert  Wood. — Is  there  still  a  wood  in  Surrey 
of  the  name  of  Gilbert  Wood  ?  And  why  was  it 
so  called  ?  G.  H.  H. 

Ancient  Seal. — An  old  brass  seal,  found  in  a 
newly  ploughed  field  at  Croughton,  near  Brackley, 
bears  the  following  inscription,  in  Gothic  capitals, 
round  the  edge  between  two  dotted  rings  :  — 
"  *  IESVSELIOLISEGAIELEL  *  C." 

Within  the  inner  ring  are  two  squares,  having 
double  lines,  crossed  one  under  the  other  alter- 
nately, and  disposed  so  as  to  show  eight  corners, 
between  which  are  the  following  letters,  similar  to 
the  foregoing,  but  smaller  :  "  LJEGE  TEGE." 


Within  the  octagonal  area  is  a  profile  head  of  a 
man  with  long  hair,  looking  to  the  right ;  beneath 
the  head  appears  to  be  a  bull-dog  crouched  up; 
and  underneath  the  dog,  a  branch  with  leaves, 
1  springing  up  and  spreading  itself  on  each  side  of 
the  man's  head. 

The  seal  is  one  inch  in  diameter,  is  deeply  cut 
in,  and  is  well  preserved. 

Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  explain 
this  seal  ?  H.  T.  W. 

Population  of  London. — What  was  the  amount 
of  the  population  of  London  and  Southwark  at 
the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  ? 

X.  Y.  Z. 

Patrick  Family.  —  Where  is  there  to  be  seen  a 
pedigree,  or  any  genealogical  notes  of  the  family 
of  Patrick,  of  which  Doctor  Symon  Patrick,  Bishop 
of  Ely,  was  a  member  ?  He  is  said  to  have  been 
born  at  Gainsborough,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

Kirkby,  Stanley,  Clarke,  Martin.  —  What  is 
known  of  Mr.  Kirkby  and  Mr.  Stanley,  Oxford 
men  in  1775,  their  B.  A.  degree  coming  shortly 
afterwards  ?  The  former  was  probably  the  son 
of  a  wine-merchant  in  Nottingham,  and  it  ap- 
peared usual  for  the  latter  to  pass  through  that 
town  for  the  vacation.  They  are  both  frequently 
mentioned  as  friends  in  the  letters  of  a  Christ 
Church  man  of  that  period. 

Information  is  also  requested  about  William 
Clarke  and  Samuel  Martin,  Vicar  and  Curate 
respectively  of  Bramcote,  near  Nottingham,  at 
about  the  same  date.  The  latter  is  said  to  have 
gone  to  sea  as  chaplain,  in  consequence  of  having 
been  jilted.  S.  F.  C. 

Quotation.  —  Whence  is  the  passage  — 

"  Those  golden  tears  which  men  call  stars  " 
taken  ?     It  is  quoted  in  the  beginning  of  Longfel- 
low's Hyperion.  MUGHRIB. 

Death  of  Rev. Stephenson  in  his  Pulpit  : 

Monument.  — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 

information  respecting  the  Rev. Stephenson, 

who  expired  in  his  pulpit  some  time  previous  to 
1839  ?  I  believe  there  is  a  monument  erected  to 
his  memory  in  the  church  of  the  parish  where  he 
was  buried.  Where  is  the  church  ?  and  who  was 
the  sculptor  of  his  monument  ?  VRTAN  RHEGBD. 

Edward  Webbe.  —  In  1590  was  published  — 

"  The  rare  and  most  wonderfvll  Things  which  Edward 

Webbe,  an  Englishman  borne,  hath  seene  and  passed  in. 

his  troublesome  Travailes,  in  the  Cities  of  Jerusalem, 

i  Damasko,  Bethlem,  and  Galely:   and  in  the  Lands  of 

!  Jewrie,  Egypt,  Grecia,  Russia,  and  Prester  John.  London, 

i  by  A.  I.,  for  William  Barley." 

A  second  edition  was  published  the  same  year. 
Could  any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  biogra- 


2«"»S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


phical  account  of  the  author,  besides   that  con- 
tained in  his  narrative.    BERTRAND  DU  GUESCLIN. 

'•'Dans  votre  lit"  —  Between  fifty  and  sixty 
years  ago,  in  the  social  days  of  an  early  dinner, 
sin  agreeable  family  rubber,  and  a  light  supper,  I 
can  well  remember  the  pleasant  custom  of  a 
cheerful  song  from  many  of  the  company  before 
the  final  break  up  of  the  innocent  domestic  party 
assembled.  Amongst  many  other  songs,  at  that 
period  obtaining,  there  was  a  fashionable  little 
canzonet  called  "  Dans  votre  lit !" 

In  those  cheerful  days  this  little  madrigal  was 
prominent ;  but  time  has  rendered  it  obsolete, 
and  I  cannot  find  any  one  who  can  tell  me  the 
words  of  the  two  stanzas  following  the  first  verse. 
Perhaps  some  one  of  your  numerous  readers  (of 
the  olden  time)  might  happen  to  remember  them. 
The  first  verse  I  remember  was  — 

"  Dans  votre  lit,  that  bright  parterre, 

Where  blooms  the  rose  and  lily  fair, 
A  smiling  jonquil  I  would  be, 

To  bloom  sweet  flower,  beside  of  thee, 
Dans  votre  lit,  dans  votre  lit,"  §-c. 

I  should  be  much  pleased  at  the  revival  of  my 
early  recollection.  W.  R. 

The  Cromwell  Family.  —  Who  were  the  Crom- 
wolls  so  frequently  to  be  found  in  lists  of  Drainage 
Commissioners  for  Lincolnshire  in  the  fourteenth 
and  succeeding  centuries  ?  Dugdale,  in  his  Em- 
bankment and  Drainage,  mentions  these  among 
other?. 

Robert  de  Crumwell,  A.D.  1375,  who  sat  on  a 
Commission  connected  with  Skegnes  and  Grimsby. 

Sir  Ralph  Crumwell,  a  name  appearing  in 
several  lists  of  such  Commissions  for  the  parts  of 
Lindsey  from  A.D.  1379  to  A.D.  1452. 

Sir  William  Crumwell,  who  appears  in  the  same 
Commission  with  Sir  Raphe  Crumwell,  A.D.  1425. 

Lord  Cromwell,  in  one  for  the  south  of  Lin- 
colnshire, A.D.  1462. 

Oliver  Cromwell  and  Robert  Cromwell  (proba- 
bly father  to  the  regicide),  A.D.  1605. 

Sir  Oliver  and  Mr.  Henry  Cromwell,  A.D.  1618. 

Gougli,  and  other  writers,  do  not  go  farther 
back  than  Henry  VIIJ.'s  Vicar-general,  when 
tracing  Oliver's  origin.  J.  H.  B. 

Chapel  Scala  Celi.  —  In  the  will  of  Alice  Nicoll, 

widow,  of  Kingston,  Surrey,  dated  July  12,  1515, 

g|>«n  in  the  Collections  of  the  Surrey  Archseolo- 

g^{  ^ociety,  p.  181.,  is  a  bequest  of  five  masses 

f  GI    i  7,wounds  of  our  Lord,  "in  the  chapell 

>kaly  Ce;  at  Westmynster."     Where  was  this 

«.*  not  stated  to  be  in  the  Abbey,  but 

s,mp  y  at  Westminster.     The  author,  or  editor,  in 

ci  note  Siysu  ~~™- 

/h  S?11"?  °f  the  AuSustine  Friara,  ™ 
M,,  the  place  of  the  greatest  profit  was 
aiy  called  Scala  ^g ' 


only  chapel  (except  that  of  the  same  name  at  Westmin- 
ster, and  another  of  our  Lady  at  St.  Botolph's  church  at 
Boston)  which  enjoyed  equally  extensive  privileges  with 
the  chapel  of  Scala  Cell  at  Rome." 

The  author  would  very  much  oblige  if  he  would 
kindly  give  his  authorities  for  these  statements. 
By  the  chapel  Scala  Celi  I  suppose  is  understood 
that  at  Rome,  exactly  opposite  the  Lateran,  which 
is  more  commonly  called  the  "  Scala  Santa,"  or 
the  chapel  "  Sancta  Sanctorum."  In  this  are 
twenty-eight  steps  or  stairs  of  white  marble,  said 
to  be  those  taken  from  Pilate's  house,  and  which 
our  blessed  Saviour  is  supposed  to  have  ascended. 
The  privileges  granted  are  to  those  who  go  up  on 
their  knees  repeating  certain  prayers,  and  are  said 
to  be  the  extensive  indulgence  of  a  thousand 
years.  Unfortunately  there  is  a  rival  in  Ger- 
many, claiming  to  be  the  genuine  staircase.  How- 
ever neither  of  them  fit  the  place  at  Jerusalem 
from  whence  they  are  said  to  have  been  taken,  as 
has  been  proved  by  the  personal  measurement  of 
a  friend,  and  fellow  F.  S.  A. 


Minor:  «ati*rfc*  tot'tib 

Wad  Mines  in  Cumberland. — Where  can  I  pro- 
cure the  most  complete  account,  historical  and 
otherwise,  of  the  celebrated  black  lead  or  Wad 
mine  at  Borrowdale,  in  Cumberland  ?  When  was 
it  first  discovered,  and  if  the  mine  is  still  at  work  ? 

S.  R. 

[No  particular  history  has  been  written,  we  believe,  of 
the  famous  black-lead  or  wad  mines  in  Cumberland. 
According  to  the  Parliamentary  Gazetteer,  once  a  year 
the  mine  in  Borrowdale  is  opened,  and  a  sufficient  quan- 
tity of  plumbago  is  extracted  to  supply  the  market  dur- 
ing the  ensuing  j'ear.  The  whole  annual  produce,  valued 
at  3,000/.,  is  carried  to  London,  where  it  is  exposed  to 
sale  at  the  black-lead  market,  held  in  a  public-house  in 
Essex  Street  in  the  Strand.  For  the  fullest  particulars  of 
the  wad  mines,  consult  Hutchinson's  History  of  Cumber- 
land, vol.  ii.  pp.  212—220.  inclusive.  The  Borrowdale 
mine  was  originally  opened  in  1710,  and  having  been  inge- 
niously plundered  a  few  years  later,  the  legislature  passed 
an  Act  (25  Geo.  II.  c.  10.)  making  it  felony  "  to  break 
into  any  mine  or  wad-hole  of  wad  or  black-cawke,  com- 
monly called  black-lead,  or  to  steal  any  from  thence."  Tho 
Act  also  recites,  "that  the  same  hath  been  discovered  in 
one  mountain  or  ridge  of  hills  only  in  this  realm,  and  that 
it  hath  been  found  by  experience  to  be  necessary  for  divers 
useful  purposes,  and  more  particularly  in  the  casting  of 
bomb-shells,  round-shot,  and  cannon-balls  /"] 

James  Chambers,  Itinerant  Poet.  —  A  volume 
printed  at  Ipswich  in  1820,  entitled  The  Poetical 
Works  of  James  Chambers,  Itinerant  Poet,  with  a 
Life  of  the  Author,  being  in  my  possession,  but 
wanting  pp.  7,  8.,  also  17,  18,  19,  and  20.  of  the 
"  Life,"  I  should  feel  obliged  by  getting  permis- 
sion from  the  owner  of  any  perfect  copy  to  make 
a  transcript  of  those  pages,  or  to  have  the  same 
done  for  me,  directed  to  7.  Fisher  Street,  Red 
Lion  Square.  I  shall  also  be  glad  of  some  parti- 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«a  S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58. 


culars  of  the  closing  portion  of  the  life  of  Cham- 
bers, or  other  matter  concerning  him  ;  for,  accord- 
ing to  a  statement  contained  in  my  volume,  of  his 
advanced  age  of  62  in  the  year  1810,  it  may  be 
supposed  he  has  long  ere  this  paid  the  debt  of  na- 
ture. J.  D ACRES  BERLIN. 

[James  Chambers,  "  Student  in  Philology,  Phytology, 
and  Theology,  and  author  of  Reflections  on  Storms  and 
Tempests,  &c."  and  commonly  called  the  "  Itinerant 
Poet,"  long  wandered  over  the  county  of  Suffolk  as  a 
pedlar,  and  selling  his  own  effusions.  He  was  born  at 
Soham  in  Cambridgeshire  in  1748,  and  died  at  Stradbroke 
in  1827.  So  used  was  he  to  wander  about,  that  though 
some  friends  put  him  into  decent  cottages  at  Woodbridge, 
Worlingworth,  &c.,  and  gave  him  proper  clothes,  yet  he 
could  not  be  induced  to  settle,  but  preferred  a  life  of 
wandering  privation  to  the  comforts  of  a  home.] 

Miss  Sophia  Woodroffe.' —  Can  you  give  me 
any  account  of  Miss  Sophia  Woodroffe,  author  of 
Lethe  and  other  Poems,  16mo.,  1844.  I  think  there 
is  a  short  notice  of  the  authoress  at  the  beginning 
of  the  volume,  written  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Faber. 

K.  INGLIS. 

[Dr.  Faber  has  only  prefixed  a  "  Preface,"  not  a  bio- 
graphical sketch.  In  it  he  states  that  Miss  Woodroffe 
died  in  the  arms  of  her  afflicted  mother,  on  Saturday, 
May  11, 1844,  at  the  house  of  a  valued  clerical  friend  of 
the  family,  Mr.  Auriol,  where,  during  some  time,  she 
had  been  on  a  visit.] 


MR.    THOMAS    CAREY,    "A    POET    OF    NOTE,"   AND 
THOMAS    CAREW    THE    WELL-KNOWN   POET. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  12.  38.  133.) 

Is  there  not  pome  confusion  between  two  poets 
of  somewhat  similar  names  —  Thomas  Carew  and 
Thomas  Carey  ?  I  believe  that  the  extract  given 
by  MR.  YEOWELL  from  Izaak  Walton's  MS.  col- 
lections for  a  Life  of  John  Hales,  refers  to  Mr. 
Thomas  Carey,  "  son  to  the  Earle  of  Monmouth, 
and  of  the  Bedchamber  to  his  late  Majesty,"  and 
not  to  the  well-known  poet  Thomas  Carew,  "  Gen- 
tleman of  the  Privy  Chamber,  and  Sewer  in  Ordi- 
nary to  Charles  the  First." 

Wood  (Fasti,  i.  352.),  speaking  of  Henry  Carey, 
the  frequent  "  translator  of  books,"  afterwards 
Earl  of  Monmouth,  says  he  was  admitted  B.A.  of 
Exeter  College,  Feb.  17,  1613,  and  then  adds  the 
following :  — 

"  THOM.  CAREY  of  the  same  coll.  was  admitted  on  the 
same!day.  This  Thomas,  who  was  younger  brother  to 
the  said  Henry  Carey,  was  born  in  Northumberland  while 
his  father  Sir  Robert  Carey  was  Warden  of  the  Marches 
towards  Scotland,  proved  afterwards  a  most  ingenious  poet, 
and  was  author  of  several  poems  printed  scatteredly  in 
divers  books ;  one  of  which,  beginning  '  Farewel  Fair 
Saint,1  &c.,  had  a  vocal  composition  of  two  parts  set  to  it 
by  the  sometime  famed  musician  Henry  Lawes.  Upon 
the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion  in  1642,  he  adhered  to 
his  Majesty,  being  then  of  the  bedchamber  to,  and  much 
esteemed  by,  him.  But  after  that  good  king  had  lost  his 


head,  he  took  it  so  much  to  heart,  that  he  fell  suddenly 
sick,  and  died  before  the  expiration  of  the  year  1648, 
aged  53,  or  thereabouts.  Soon  after  his  body  was  buried 
in  a  vault  (the  buvying-place  of  his  family)  under  St. 
Joh.  Bapt.  chappel  within  the  precincts  of  St.  Peter's 
church  in  Westminster." 

Sir  Egerton  Brydges,  in  his  Memoirs  of  the 
Peers  of  England  during  the  Reign  of  James  the 
First,  p.  434.,  giving  an  account  of  the  Carey 
family,  adds  in  a  note,  — 

"  Mr.  Malone  somewhere,  I  think,  doubts  the  existence 
of  two  poets  of  the  names  of  T.  Carey  and  T.  Carew,  and 
supposes  them  the  same.  But  if  so,  he  is  mistaken." 

In  the  Memoirs  of  Marshal  de  Bassompierre  s 
Embassy  to  England  in  1626,  p.  104.,  I  find  the 
following  passage :  — 

"Monday,  23rd.  Viscount  Semilton  [  Wimbledon],  Gor- 
ing, Chery,  and  others  came  to  dine  with  me.  Afterwards 
I  was  to  take  leave  of  the  Dutch  ambassador." 

Upon  the  obscure  name,  Chery,  the  learned 
English  translator  of  the  book  in  question  (the 
late  J.W.  Crokeryadds  an  interesting  note,  which 
I  quote  at  length  :  — 

"Chery.  I  have  no  doubt  that  this  was  one  of  the  sons 
of  the  Earl  of  Monmouth ;  and,  as  the  elder  brother  was 
now  Lord  Leppington,  this  was  probably  Thomas  Gary, 
gentleman  of  the  king's  bedchamber.  We  are  not  sur- 
prised to  find  him  in  the  society  of  painters  and  ingenious 
persons  (see  p.  101.),  for  he  was  a  literary  man,  the  author 
of  several  poems,  some  of  which  have  come  down  to  us. 
He  died  a  little  after  the  king,  of  a  broken  heart  for  the 
fate  of  his  royal  master  and  friend,  aged  fifty-three ;  so 
that  he  was  now  about  thirty. 

"  It  is  said  (Bridges's  Mem.  i.  434.)  that  Mr.  Malone 
somewhere  melts  down  into  one,  two  poets  of  this  age, 
Thomas  Gary  and  Thomas  Carew.  I  do  not  recollect  the 
passage ;  but  they  are,  I  believe,  sometimes  confounded. 
Walpole  mentions  Thomas  Carew,  a  wit  and  poet  of  the 
time,  and  gentleman  of  King  Charles's  privy  chamber, 
whose  portrait  was  painted  by  Vandyke,  with  that  of  Henry 
Killegrew.  (Anec.  222.)  I  have  sometimes  doubted  whe- 
ther Thomas  Carew  was  of  the  privy  chamber,  and  sus- 
pected that  his  name  was  confounded  with  that  of  Thomas 
Cary,  son  of  Lord  Monmouth,  gentleman  of  the  bed- 
chamber, and  the  person  (I  have  no  doubt)  mentioned  in 
the  text ;  but  there  are  so  many  evidences  to  show  that 
Thomas  Carew  was  honoured  with  this  office,  that  I  can 
doubt  no  longer ;  though  certainly  such  a  near  similarity 
of  Christian  and  surnames,  of  talents,  and  characters,  and 
offices,  in  two  different  persons,  is,  at  first  sight,  very  im- 
probable. Rymer  has  preserved  a  grant  of  a  pension  of 
500/.  a  year  for  life  to  Thomas  Cary,  groom  of  his  ma- 
jesty's bedchamber,  dated  28th  of  May,  1625.  (Fad. 
xviii.  95.)  Thomas  Carew  was  the  author  of  that  beau- 
tiful song,  so  often  reprinted,  — '  He  that  loves  a  rosie 
cheek.'  It  is  singular,  that  Mr.  Campbell,  in  his  late  e#- 
tion  of  fragments  of  the  English  Poets,  should  hav*  in- 
serted this  poem — one  of  the  best  known  in  our  ]'Jguage 
—twice  over  in  the  same  volume ;  once  as  thp  Deduction 
of  Carew,  and  again  as  that  of  an  anonymo*d  a' 

I  do  not  wonder  that  Malone  was  Confused  with 
the  two  poets  of  similar  names,  fcr  Care*  s  w™ 
doubtless-  pronounced,  as  it  was  sometimes  spelt, 
Cary;  as  also  was  the  author's  o-r  the  Mrvey  of 
Cornwall.  The  similarity,  too,  rf  their  appoint 
ments  in  the  household  of  Ciarles  I  and  the 


2*d  S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


corresponding  duration  of  their  lives,  all  these 
circumstances  combined  might  easily  have  puz- 
zled wiser  heads  than  that  of  our  Shakspearian 
commentator.  Lest,  however,  there  should  still 
be  a  lingering  doubt  upon  the  matter,  I  may  add 
that,  among  the  poetical  contributors  to  Henry 
Lawes'  Ayres  and  Dialogues  for  One,  Two,  and 
Three  Voyces ;  The  First  Booke,  1653,  folio,  both 
names  occur,  and  with  the  following  designations  : 

"  Mr.  Tho.  Gary,  Son  to  the  Earle  of  Monrnouth,  and  of 
the  Bedchamber  to  his  late  Majesty." 

"Mr.  Tho.  Carew,  Gentleman  of  the  Privy  Chamber, 
and  Sewer  to  his  late  Majesty." 

I  am  glad  to  find  that  MB.  YEOWELL  is  turning 
his  attention  to  a  complete  edition  of  the  works  of 
the  charming  old  poet  Thomas  Carew.  A  good 
edition  is  much  wanted,  and  it  cannot  be  in  better 
hands. 

The  biography  of  Carew  is  in  much  confusion. 
The  time  of  his  birth  is  uncertain.  Fry  says, 
"  probably  about  1577."  Brydges  says,  "  a  typo- 
graphical error  ;  it  should  be  1597."  Lord  Dun- 
drennan  says,  "  the  year  1589  has  been  assigned 
as  the  period  of  his  birth." 

The  same  uncertainty  exists  as  to  the  time  of 
his  death.  Ellis,  in  the  "  Chronological  List  of 
Poets,"  prefixed  to  the  Specimens  (4th  edit.  1811, 
vol.  i.),  fixes  Carew's  birth  in  1577,  and  his  death 
in  1634,  adding  in  a  note,  — 

"  Notwithstanding  what  is  said  in  iii.  156.,  it  has  been 
thought  best  on  deliberate  consideration,  to  place  Carew's 
birth  as  above.  His  death  certainly  happened  in  1634." 

Upon  which  Thomas  Campbell  observes,  — 

"  When  Mr.  Ellis  pronounced  that  Carew  certainly  died 
in  1634,  he  had  probably  some  reasons  for  setting  aside 
the  date  of  the  poet's  birth  assigned  by  Lord  Clarendon ; 
but  as  he  has  not  given  them,  the  authority  of  a  contem- 
porary must  be  allowed  to  stand." 

Wood  says  that  he  died  about  1639,  Tvhich  year 
is  probably  correct,  and  for  the  following  reasons 
assigned  by  Peter  Cunningham  in  a  note  to  Camp, 
bell's  Essay  on  Poetry,  p.  207. :  — 

"  He  [Carew]  is  mentioned  as  alive  in  1638,  in  Lord 
Falkland's  verses  on  Jonson's  death ;  and  as  there  is  no 
poem  by  Carew  in  the  '  Jonsonus  Virbius,'  it  is  not  un- 
likely that  he  was  dead  before  its  publication." 

Carew,  like  his  shadow  Gary,  is  supposed  to 
have  lived  a  gay  and  dissipated  life,  and  to  have 
died  penitent.  Clarendon  says,  — 

_  "  His  greatest  glory  was,  that  after  fifty  years  of  his 
life  spent  with  less  severity  or  exactness  than  it  ought  to 
have  been,  he  died  with  the  greatest  remorse  for  that 
licence,  and  with  the  greatest  manifestation  of  Chris- 
tianity that  his  best  friends  could  desire." 

This  statement  is  in  some  measure  confirmed  by 
the  comparatively  recent  discovery  in  the  Ash- 
molean  Library  of  a  number  of  metrical  Psalms 
paraphrased  by  Carew,  and  supposed  to  have  been 
penned  at  the  close  of  his  days.  These  Psalms 
form  no  portion  of  Carew's  printed  works,  and 


have  been  overlooked  in  the  Rev.  John  Holland's 
Psalmists  of  Britain.  They  are  thus  described  in 
Mr.  Black's  excellent  Catalogue  of  the  Ashmolean 
Manuscripts  *,  No.  38.,  col.  45. :  — 

"  115.  '  Eight  Psalmes,  translated    by  Mr.  Thomas 

Carew.' 

"  i.  Happie  the  man  that  doth  not  walke." 
"  ii.  Why  rageth  heathens,  wherefore  swell." 
"  li.  Good  God  unlocke  thy  magazine." 
"  cxiii.  Ye  children  of  the  Lord  that  waite." 
"  cxiv.  When  the  seed  of  Jacob  fledd." 
"  cxxxvii.  Sitting  by  the  streames  that  glide."  (Printed 

in  the  quarto  edition  of  Wood's  Ath.  Oxon.  ii.  col.  659— 

60.) 

"  xci.  Make  the  greate  God  thy  forte,  and  dwell." 
"  civ.  My  soule  the  great  God's  praises  singes." 
"  They  occupy  6  pages,  marked  98  a,  b,  etc." 

To  Mr.  Black's  description  I  may  add  that  the 
first  psalm  is  printed  in  Mr.  Fry's  Bibliographical 
Memoranda,  4to.  Bristol,  1816.  Speaking  of  the 
Psalms,  he  says :  — 

"  They  shall  be  inserted  in  the  forthcoming  edition  of 
our  Poet's  works,  which  has  been  for  more  than  four 
years  in  preparation  for  the  press,  and  will,  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  when  it  appears,  present  the  correct  text  of  a 
valuable  author,  and  Memoirs  somewhat  improved,  be- 
yond any  existing  Life,  by  the  addition  of  new  and  im- 
portant facts."  f 

Malone  writing  to  Fry,  June  18,  1810,  says 
that :  — 

"  In  the  British  Museum  there  are  some  old  tran- 
scripts'of  various  of  Carew's  Poems;  and  if  the  poetical 
treasures  of  that  repository  be  carefully  examined,  I  be- 
lieve some  unpublished  songs  of  his  may  be  found." 

The  Ashmolean  Library  contains  MSS.  of  several 
of  Carew's  songs.  For  instance,  "  I  will  enjoy 
thee  nowe  my  Celia,  come,"  (No.  36,  37.,  art.  197.; 
see  also  No.  38.,  art.  82.)  ;  "  He  that  loves  a  rosie 
cheeke  "  (No.  38.,  art.  8.)  ;  "  When  this  flye  liv'd 
she  used  to  playe  "  (/&.  art.  10. ;  see  also  No.  47., 
art.  35.)  ;  "  I  saw  fayre  Celia  walke  alone  "  (Ib. 
art.  11.)  ;  "  Like  to  the  hand  that  hath  bine  used 
to  playe"  (II.  art.  81.)  ;  "  If  when  the  sunn  at 
noone  displayes"  (Ib.  art.  218.),  &c.  &c. 

In  the  Malone  Collection  (MS.,  No.  13,),  is  a 
song  by  Carew,  beginning,  "  Tell  me,  Utrechia, 
since  my  fate  ;  "  and  doubtless  if  the  MS.  treasures 
of  the  Museum,  Bodleian,  and  Ashmolean  Libra- 
ries were  attentively  examined,  many  other  of  his 
stray  lyrics  might  be  discovered. 

I  should  also  suggest  a  careful  examination  of 
the  various  printed  Music  Books  from  1630  to 
1680;  particularly  the  early  collections  of  Ayres 
and  Dialogues  published  by  John  Playford.  I 
may  add  that  Walter  Porter's  Madrigales  and 
Ayres,  of  Two,  Three,  Foure  and  Five  Voyces,  1632, 
contains  those  exquisite  lines,  "  He  that  loves  a 
rosie  cheek,"  set  to  music  of  four  voices,  eight 


[*  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  there  is  no  Index  to 
this  useful  work. — ED.] 

[t  Query,  What  has  become  of  Mr.  Fry's  Carew  docu- 
ments?—  ED.] 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58. 


years  before  the  published  collection  of  Carew's 
poems.  (See  the  British  Bibliographer,  vol.  ii. 
p.  318.) 

Who  is  the  real  author  of  the  Masque  Cesium 
Brittanicum,  "  performed  at  Whitehall  in  theBan- 
quetting-house  on  Shrove-Tuesday-night,  the  18. 
of  February,  1633  ?  "  It  was  printed  for  Thomas 
Walkley,  with  Carew's  name,  in  1640,  but  is  also 
found  in  the  folio  edition  of  The  Works  of  Sr 
William  Davenant,  1673,  p.  360.* 

I  am  acquainted  with  three  engraved  portraits 
of  Thomas  Carew.  One  from  the  picture  at 
Windsor ;  another  from  a  medal  by  Varin  ;  and  a 
third,  I  think  different  from  either,  published  by 
Horace  Rodd,  EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


The  only  notice  of  the  translation  of  De  la 
Serre's  work  that  IT  have  as  yet  met  with  is  in 
Allebone's  Critical  History  of  English  Literature, 
Philadelphia,  1855,  where  I  find  the  following  :  — 

"Gary,  Thomas,  Serins.,  1691, 4to.  a  trans,  of  the  Sieur 
de  la  Serres'  Mirrour  which  flatters  not;  with  some  verses 
by  the  translator,  1639,  8vo." 

Watt  tells  us  that  the  Thomas  Carey  who  pub- 
lished sermons  in  1691  was  prebendary  of  Bristol. 

I  have  unfortunately  been  unable  to  find  any 
authority  for  Allebone's  statement,  and  I  am  the  less 
inclined  to  depend  on  it  from  his  making  no  men- 
tion of  any  other  Thomas  Carey  or  Cary.  There 
was,  however,  a  Thomas  Carey  alive  in  1638,  who 
might  well  have  been  the  translator,  the  brother 
of  Henry  Carey,  Earl  of  Monmouth  ;  whose  father 
was  "  Warden  of  the  Marches  towards  Scotland," 
and  who  (Thomas)  was  born  in  Northumberland 
at  the  time  his  father  held  that  office,  about 
1595.  Thomas  Carey  was  admitted  B.A.  (Exet. 
Coll.  Oxon.),  Feb.  17,  1613.  Wood  says  that 
"  He  was  a  most  ingenious  poet,  and  was  author 
of  several  poems  printed  scatterdly  in  divers 
books,  one  of  which  beginning  'Farewel  Fair 
Saint,'  was  set  by  Henry  Lawes.  Upon  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  rebellion,  1642,  he  adhered  to  his 
majestic,  being  then  of  the  bed  chamber,  and 
much  esteemed  by  him.  But  after  that  good 
king  lost  his  head,  he  took  it  so  much  to  heart 
that  he  fell  suddenly  sick,  and  died  before  the 
year  1648,  aged  53  or  thereabouts."  (I  am  not 
answerable  for  Wood's  dates.) 

I  do  not  assert  that  I  have  any  positive  proof 
that  Mr.  Allebone  is  wrong ;  but  I  do  think  that 
there  are  several  points  which  make  it  probable 
that  the  Earl  of  Monmouth's  brother,  and  not  the 
Prebend  of  Bristol,  was  the  translator  of  De  la 
Serre.  It  is  strange  that  a  poet  of  power  enough 
to.  write  the  verses  at  the  end  of  that  work  should 

[*  The  first  edition,  in  1634,  was  published  anony- 
mously by  Thomas  Walkley,  and  it  is  attributed  by  the 
best  dramatic  authorities  to  Thomas  Carew,  the  Sewer  in 
Ordinary  to  Charles  I.  —  ED.] 


be  silent  for  half   a  century,  and  then  produce 
nothing  but  a  couple  of  quarto  sermons  ;  and  that 
the  Thomas  Carey  who  translated  the  work  was 
a  poet,  I  think  the  following  verses,  which    de- 
serve to  be  written  in  letters  of  gold,  prove :  — 
"  Doe  something  ere  thou  doe  bequeath 
To  wormes  thy  flesh,  to  aire  thy  breath ; 
Something  that  may,  when  thou  art  cold, 
Thaw  frozen  spirits  when  'tis  told  ; 
Something  that  may  the  grave  controule, 
And  shew  thou  hadst  a  noble  soule. 

Doe  something  to  advance  thy  blisse, 
Both  in  the  other  world  and  this." 

The  book  reads  like  a  prophecy  of  the  misery  that 
the  faithful  servant  of  this  prince  saw  hanging  over 
him.  It  was  dedicated  by  De  la  Serre  to  the  King 
and  Queen  of  England,  and  was  published  just  when 
the  king's  cause  must  have  begun  to  look  gloomy 
in  the  eyes  of  far-seeing  men.  I  think  that  the 
allusion  to  "  the  last  summer's  sad  effects,"  in  the 
Advertissement  au  Lecteur,  may  possibly  refer  to 
the  trial  of  Hampden :  it  is  a  point  which  may  be 
worth  the  examining. 

The  translator  was  known  as  an  original  author 
before  he  published  De  la  Serre,  as  I  think  at 
least  we  may  gather  from  the  following :  — 

"  Friend,  here  remoulded  by  thy  English  hand 

(To  speake  it  is  no  feare) 

Tn  hew  as  slicke  and  cleare. 
Nay,  when  thy  owne  Minerva  now  doth  stand 

On  a  composing  state  (sic  orig.), 

'Twas  curtsie  to  translate  (sic  orig.). 
But  most  thy  choise  doth  my  applause  command  — 
First  for  thy  selfe,  then  for  this  crazie  land." 

I  have  more  to  say,  but  I  have  trespassed  too 
much  on  your  space  already.  Only  permit  -me  to 
ask  if  anything  is  known  of  the  "Carey"*  whose 
clever,  and  more  than  clever,  cavalier  and  other 
poems  were  published  in  1771,  "from  a  MS.  in  the 
possessioifbf  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pierrepoint  Cromp." 

Gr.  H.  KlNGSLEY. 


DEMOSTHENES'  ADVICE. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  70.) 

Valerius  Maximus  has  preserved  the  Greek 
word  ri  vrfoKpiffis  of  Demosthenes  which  he  thrice 
repeated  as  most  effective  in  oratory,  and  the 
heading  of  the  chapter  (viii.  10.)  is  de  pronuntia- 
tione,  et  apto  motu  corporis.  The  remarks  of 
Aristotle  {Rhetoric,  iii.  1,  2.)  on  this  word  show 

[*  "  Ah !  j'ou  do  not  know  Pat  Carey,  a  younger  bro- 
ther of  Lord  Falkland,"  says  the  "disguised  Prince 
Charles  to  Dr.  Albany  Pvochecliffe,  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
Woodstock.  The  first  edition  of  his  poems  appeared 
under  the  following  title,  Poems  from  a  Manuscript  writ- 
ten in  the  Time  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  4 to.,  1771.  In  1820, 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  ignorant,  as  he  confesses  himself,  at  the 
time  of  an  earlier  edition,  edited  once  more  the  poems, 
from  an  original  MS.  presented  to  him  by  Mr.  Murray. 
The  first  edition  contains  nine  poems,  the  "second  edition 
thirty-seven.  See  "  N.  &  Q."  l!t  S.  viii.  406, ;  x.  172.] 


2nd  S.  VI.  130.,  AUG.  7.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


that  such  "  art  of  delivery  "  (elocution),  although 
it  had  lately  been  introduced  into  tragedy  and 
public  recitations,  had  not  been  fully  treated  of, 
and  had  been  only  partially  handled  by  Thrasy- 
inachus  on  the  excitement  of  compassion  :  but  that 
when  it  should  be  introduced  into  oratory  it  would 
produce  the  same  results  as  acting.  He  adds,  in 
effect,  artis  est  celare  artem  :  — 


"  Atb  Sei  \av6dveiv  Troiouvra?,  KCU.  11117  8oKet»»  Ae'yew  *eirAja<rue- 
vwj,  aAAa  TTC^VKOTW?,  TOJTO  yap  iriOavoi''  eKeivo  5e,  rovvavrLov' 
ois  -yap  Trpb?  eiri  /SpvAeuo^ra  Sia£aAAoj/Tai,  naOdnep  -pbs  TOVS 
oivovs  TOVS  /ne/uy/ievovs." 

"On  which  account  observation  must  be  parried  by 
not  appearing  to  speak  in  an  artificial  way,  but  naturally, 
the  one  method  inducing  persuasion,  the  other  the  con- 
trary, because  people  put  themselves  on  their  guard,  as 
they  would  against  adulterated  wine." 

Harris  (Philolog.  Inq.  ii.  4.),  speaking  of  Gar- 
rick's  acting,  says  :  — 

"And  how  did  that  able  genius  employ  his  art?  Xot 
by  a  vain  ostentation  of  any  one  of  his  powers,  but  by  a 
latent  use  of  them  all  in  such  an  exhibition  of  nature, 
that,  while  we  were  present  in  a  theatre,  and  only  be- 
holding an  actor,  we  could  not  help  thinking  ourselves 
in  Denmark  with  Hamlet,  or  in  Bosworth  Field  with 
Richard." 

He  had  no  aid  in  his  acting  from  dress,  as  he 
appeared  in  a  court  suit  of  sky-blue  and  scarlet  in 
Macbeth. 

Aristotle  also  observes  that  vjroKpia-is  is  a  gift  of 
nature,  and  rather  without  the  province  of  art  : 
"  fffn  (pixreus  rb  viroKptriKov  ttva.1,  nal  arsx^orepov.^ 

Quinctilian  (vi.  2.)  says  :  — 

"  Afficiamurque  antequam  afficere  conemur  ....  per 
quas  imagines  (<£acTa<ria?)  rerum  absentiuni  ita  repraj- 
sentantur  animo,  ut  eas  cernere  oculis,  ac  prsesentes  ha- 
bere  videamur  :  has  quisquis  bene  conceperit,  is  erit  in 
affectibus  potentissimus." 

This  power  of  imagination,  and  control  over 
it,  is  required  to  impart  vitality  to  all  the  other 
numerous  qualifications  of  an  orator.  The  House 
of  Commons  is  a  different  arena  from  that  of 
Demosthenes  :  few  of  the  members  can  expect  to 
obtain  a  hearing  ;  and  a  speaker,  whether  orator 
or  not,  is  listened  to  in  deference  to  the  number 
of  members  he,  as  the  exponent  of  his  set  or 
party,  is  likely  to  bring  to  the  vote. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

The  famous  answer  of  Demosthenes  to  the  ques- 
tion about  oratory  —  that  action  is  the  first, 
second,  and  third  —  meaning  by  action,  delivery 
and  voice  still  more  than  gesture,  is  referred  to  by 
Cicero,  de  Oratore,  lib.  iii.  214.,  Orat.  55.,  and 
Brutus,  234.  ;  and  Cicero  considers  it  as  applying 
more  to  the  voice  than  the  gesture.  The  Greek  is 
not  fKtyuvrjffis,  nor  frfpyeia,  but  it  plainly  includes 
both.  E.  C.  B. 


The  story  about  Demosthenes  is  told  in  more 
than  one  of  the  Greek  rhetoricians ;  for  a  more 


familiar  passage,  see  Cicero,  De  Clavis  Oratorilms, 
c.  38.  :  — 

"Demosthenem  ferunt  ei,  qui  quecsivissef,  quid  primum 
esset  in  dicendo,  actionem  ;  quid  secundum,  idem ;  et  idem 
tertium  respondisse." 

The  Greek  word  used  is,  if  I  remember  aright, 
viroKpiffis  ;  what  it  means  is  obvious.  If  your  cor- 
respondent does  not  think  it  is  obvious,  he  will  find 
plenty  of  references  in  Ernesti's  Lexicon  of  tlic 
Greek  Rhetoricians,  to  places  where  he  will  find 
enough  to  satisfy  him.  M.  P.  D. 


TRANCE-LEGENDS. 

(1st  S.  x.  457.  480.;  2nd  S.  iii.  162.) 

"  Peter  the  Goatherd  is  the  '  Ziegenhirt '  of  Otmar's 
Collection  of  the  Ancient  Tales  and  Traditions  cur- 
rent in  the  Hartz.  The  name  of  Frederick  Barba- 
rossa  is  associated  with  the  earliest  cultivation  of  the 
Muses  in  Germany  ....  Frederic  was  a  patron  of  the 
minstrel  arts ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  the  Hartz  tra- 
ditions still  make  him  attached  to  similar  pursuits,  and 
tell  how  musicians,  who  have  sought  the  caverns  where 
he  sits  entranced,  have  been  richly  rewarded  by  his 
bounty. 

"The  author  of  the  Sketch  Book  has  made  use  of  this 
tale  as  the  plot  of  his  '  Rip  Van  Winkle.'  There  are 
several  German  traditions  and  ballads  which  turn  on  the 
unsuspected  lapse  of  time  under  enchantment ;  and  we  may 
remember  in  connexion  with  it,  the  ancient  story  of  the 
'Seven  Sleepers'  of  the  fifth  century.  (Gibbon,  vi.  32.) 
That  tradition  was  adopted  by  Mahomet,  and  has,  as 
Gibbon  observes,  been  also  adopted  and  adorned  by  the 
nations  from  Bengal  to  Africa,  who  profess  the  Maho- 
metan religion.  It  was  translated  into  Latin  before  the 
end  of  the  sixth  century  by  Gregory  of  Tours;  and 
Paul  us  Diaconus  (De  Gestis  Longobardorum),  in  the 
eighth  century,  places  seven  sleepers  in  the  North  under 
a  rock  by  the  sea-shore  ....  The  next  step  is  to  ani- 
mate the  period  dropt  from  real  life  —  the  parenthesis  of 
existence  —  with  characteristic  adventures,  as  in  the 
story  of  'the  Elfin  Grove'  in  Tieck's  Phantasus ;  and  as 
in  'The  Dean  of  Santiago,'  a  Spanish  tale  from  the  Conde 
Lucanor,  translated  in  the  New  Monthly  Magazine  for 
August,  1824,  where  several  similar  stories  are  referred 
to."  —  German  Popular  Stories  from  MM.  Grimm,  Lond. 
1824-5,  2  vols  ,  vol.  ii.  p.  250. 

Another  trance-legend  we  may  notice  is  that 
of  Dornroschen  or  Thorn-Rose,  commonly  called 
"  The  Sleeping  Beauty."  Tennyson  has  depicted 
the  leading  incident  in  his  poem  entitled  "  The 
Sleeping  Palace,"  if  I  remember  right. 

"  Dornroschen  is  a  Hessian  story.  MM.  Grimm  ob- 
serve a  connexion  between  this  fable  and  the  ancient 
tradition  of  the  Restoration  of  Brynhilda  by  Sigurd,  as 
narrated  in  the  Edda  of  Sremund,  in  Volsunga  Saga. 
Sigurd  pierces  the  enchanted  fortifications  and  rouses  the 
heroine.  '  Who  is  it,'  said  she,  '  of  might  sufficient  to 
rend  my  armour  and  to  break  my  sleep?'  She  after- 
wards tells  the  cause  of  her  trance :  '  Two  Kings  con- 
tended ;  one  hight  Hialmgunnar,  and  he  was  old  but  of 
mickle  might,  and  Odin  had  promised  him  the  victory. 
I  felled  him  in  fight;  but  Odin  struck  my  head  with  the 
Sleepy-Thorn  (the  Thorn-rose  or  Dog-rose,  see  Alt- 
deutsche  IValder,  i.  135.),  and  said  I  should  never  be  again 
victorious,  and  should  be  hereafter  wedded.'  (Herbert's 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«d  S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58. 


Miscel.  Poetry,  vol.  ii.  p.  23.)  Though  the  allusion  to  the 
Sleep-Rose  is  preserved  in  our  heroine's  name,  she  suffers 
from  the  wound  of  a  spindle,  as  in  the  Pentamerone  of  G. 
B.  Basile,  V.  5.  The  further  progress  of  Sigurd's  or 
Siegfried's  adventures  will  be  seen  in  *  The  King  of  the 
Golden  Mountain.' " — Germ.  Pop.  Stories,  vol.  i.  p.  222. 

"  In  these  popular  stories,  observe  MM.  Grimm,  is 
concealed  the  pure  and  primitive  Mythology  of  the  Teu- 
tons, which  has  been  considered  as  lost  for  ever  ....  It 
is  curious  to  observe  that  this  connexion  between  the 
popular  tales  of  remote  and  unconnected  regions  is 
equally  remarkable  in  the  richest  collection  of  tradition- 
ary narrative  which  any  country  can  boast;  we  mean 
the  'Pentamerone,  overo  Trattenemiento  de  li  Picceritte,' 
published  by  Giov.  Battista  Basile,  very  early  in  the 
17th  century,  from  the  old  stories  current  among  the 
Neapolitans.  It  is  singular  that  the  German  and  the 
Neapolitan  tales  (though  the  latter  were  till  lately  quite 
unknown  to  foreigners,  and  never  translated  out  of  the 
Italian  tongues)  bear  the  strongest  and  most  minute  re- 
semblances."— Ib.  pp.  viii. — ix. 

The  advertisement  to  the  second  volume  states 
that  "The  Translator  once  thought  of  following 
up  these  little  volumes  with  one  of  selections 
from  the  Neapolitan  Pentamerone."  '  May  I  ask, 
Has  the  Pentameron  ever  been  translated  into 
English,  or  is  there  any  prospect  of  it  ?  * 

ElRIONNACH. 


LADY  BERESFORD'S  GHOST  STORY. 
(2nd  S.  vi.  73.) 

This  narration  seems  to  be  compiled  from 
family  tradition ;  but  it  involves  so  many  errors 
as  to  persons  and  dates,  that,  without  some  clearer 
authentication  from  the  family,  little  importance 
can  be  attached  to  it. 

The  Lady  Beresford  referred  to  appears  to 
have  been  Nicola  Sophia  Hamilton,  daughter  of 
Lord  Glenawly,  and  the  wife  of  Sir  Tristram 
(not  Martin)  Beresford,  to  whom  she  was  married 
in  1687.  The  birth  of  their  son  took  place  in 
July,  1694,  and  Sir  Tristram  survived  the  event, 
not  four,  but  seven  years.  The  Lord  Tyrone 
referred  to  must  have  been  John,  the  second  earl, 
who  died  unmarried  in  his  twenty-ninth  year, 
14th  October,  1693.  It  will  be  observed  that  the 
story,  in  one  remarkable  particular,  harmonises 
with  these  dates.  The  daughter  —  not  of  John 
the  second,  but  of  James  the  third  Earl  of  Tyrone 
was  married  to  the  son  of  Sir  Tristram  and  Lady 
Beresford,  on  whom  the  Earldom  of  Tyrone  was 
afterwards  conferred.  The  second  husband  of 
the  unhappy  lady  was  'Richard  Gorges,  who  rose 
to  the  rank  of  a  general  in  the  army,  and  by 
whom  she  had  two  daughters  and  two  sons. 
"  Lady  Beresford,"  says  the  peerage,  "  deceasing 

[*  A  selection  was  published  in  1848  by  Bogue,  and 
entitled,  The  Pantamerone ;  or,  the  Story  of  Stories.  Fnn 
for  the  Little  Ones.  By  Giambattista  Basile.  Translated 
from  the  Neapolitan  by  John  Edward  Taylor.  16mo. 
1848.  The  entire  work  was  translated  into  German  by 
Professor  Liebrecht  in  1846,  2  vola.  12mo.  It  has  a  pre- 


23rd  February,  1713,  was  buried  in  the  Earl  of 
Cork's  tomb  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral." 

The  greatest  inaccuracy  of  the  narrative  is  as 
to  Lady  Betty  Cobbe,  for  that  lady  (nee  Lady 
Elizabeth  Beresford,  being  youngest  daughter  of 
Marcus  Earl  of  Tyrone,  and  married  in  1755  to 
Thomas  Cobbe,  Esq.,  son  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Dublin),  belonged  to  a  later  age,  being  in  fact 
the  grand-daughter  of  the  heroine  of  the  black 
ribbon. 

It  is  a  minor  inaccuracy,  yet  helping  to  lessen 
the  credit  of  the  narrative,  that  the  14th  of  Oc- 
tober, 1693,  the  day  of  the  Earl  of  Tyrone's 
death,  was  not  a  Tuesday,  as  was  stated,  but  a 
Saturday. 

It  may  be  hoped  that  some  member  of  the 
Beresford  family  will  be  able  to  state  the  source 
of  the  narrative,  and  supersede  its  errors  with 
more  authentic  particulars.  CANDIDUS. 


HYMNOLOGY. 


(2nd  S.  vi.  p.  54.) 

The  "  Congregational  Body,"  whose  "  undue 
licence  "  is  complained  of  by  Z.,  is  so  well  able 
to  take  its  own  part,  that  it  may  appear  quite 
superfluous  in  one  who  does  not  belong  to  that 
body  to  stand  forward  as  its  defender.  But  I  so 
much  admire  the  Congregational  Hymn-Book,  as 
being  the  most  copious  and  impartially  selected 
work  of  the  kind  with  which  I  am  acquainted, 
that  I  would  say  a  few  words  in  defence  of  what 
Z.  considers  to  be  unfair  treatment  of  his  fa- 
vourite hymn.  In  the  Index  to  the  Hymn-book, 
"  Come  thou  fount  of  every  blessing "  is  attri- 
buted to  Robinson.  Now,  if  Lady  Huntingdon 
really  composed  it  as  it  stands  in  Z.'s  copy,  she  is 
undoubtedly  the  real  author,  and,,  so  far,  "  undue 
licence "  has  been  taken  ;  but,  on  comparing  Z.'s 
copy  of  the  hymn  with  that  printed  in  the  Congre- 
gational Hymn-Book,  I  think  any  one  must  be 
struck  with  the  immense  improvement  which  has 
been  attained  by  means  of  slight  alterations ;  all 
that  is  devotional  in  the  original  having  been  re- 
tained, and  its  grotesqueness  removed.  Compare 
the  first  stanza,  as  given  by  Z.*,  and  as  it  stands 
in  the  Congregational  Hymn-book.^ 


face  by  Jacob  Grimm,  and  is  very  learnedly  illustrated 
by  the  translator.] 

*  "  Come  thou  Fount  of  every  blessing, 
Tune  my  heart  to  sing  thy  praise ; 
Streams  of  Mercy  never  ceasing 

Call  for  loudest  songs  of  praise. 
Teach  me  some  melodious  sonnet, 

Sung  by  angel  hosts  above ; 
Praise  the  Mount,  I'm  fixed  upon  it, 

Mount  of  thy  redeeming  love." 
f  "  Come,  thou  Fount  of  every  blessing ! 
Tune  my  heart  to  sing  thy  grace. 
Streams  of  Mercy,  never  ceasing, 
Call  for  songs  of  loudest  praise. 


2nd  S.  VI.  130.,  AUG.  7.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


The  last  two  stanzas  quoted  by  Z.  do  not  ap- 
pear in  the  hymn-book  version,  and  certainly  such 
rhymes  as  "  freed  from  sinning "  and  "  blood- 
washed  linen"  may  excuse  the  omission.  Dis- 
coverers are  apt  to  overrate  the  value  of  what 
they  find,  and  I  think  this  has  been  the  case  with 
Z.  on  the  present  occasion. 

While  on  the  subject  of  hymns,  I  would  ask 
the  following  query  :  —  Who  is  the  author  of  the 
beautiful  hymn  — 

"  Not  here,  as  to  the  prophet's  eye, 
The  Lord  upon  his  throne  appears  ?  " 

It  stands  as  No.  465.  in  the  last  edition  of  the 
Congregational  Hymn-Book. 

My  Query  about  Luther's  Hymn  (2nd  S.  iv. 
151.),  is  still  unanswered.  JAYDEE. 


ttf 

Derivation  of  Hoax  (2nd  S.  vi.  69.)  —  On  the 
subject  of  the  word  hoax,  I  beg  to  inform  DELTA 
he  will  find  the  following  answer  to  his  Query 
under  Hocus-Pocus  in  Dr.  Richardson's  Diction- 
ary :  "Malone  considers  the  modern  slang  hoax 
as  derived  from  hocus,  and  Archdeacon  Nares  agrees 
with  him."  In  my  dictionary  (called  Smart's 
Walker  by  the  proprietor-publishers,  though  my 
own  title  was  Walker  Remodelled)  the  word  occurs 
in  its  alphabetical  place  both  in  the  larger  work, 
and  in  the  epitomised  edition  ;  and  I  avail  myself 
of  the  opportunity  of  regretting  that  I  did  not  re- 
fer to  its  origin,  as  I  might  have  done.  I  have 
been  less  negligent  in  some  other  similar  cases  ; 
for  instance,  the  words  quiz,  to  quiz,  quizzing ; 
and  if  any  statement  as  to  these  has  not  yet  ap- 
peared in  "N.  &  Q.,"  perhaps  it  may  be  worth  a 
place  in  its  pages. 

"  These  words  which  are  only  in  vulgar  or  colloquial 
use,  but  which  Webster  traces  to  learned  roots,  originated 
in  a  joke.  Daly,  the  manager  of  a  Dublin  play-house, 
wagered  that  a  word  of  no  meaning  should  be  the  com- 
mon talk  and  puzzle  of  the  city  in  twenty -four  hours : 
in  the  course  of  that  time,  the  letters  q,  u,  i,  z,  were 
chalked  or  posted  on  all  the  walls  of  Dublin  with  an 
effect  that  won  the  wager." 

B.  H.  SMART. 

Athenaeum,  Pall  Mall. 

Jonathan  Sidnam  (1st  S.  xi.  466.)— The  MS. 
translation   of  "Pastor   Fido"    by    this    author 
would  seem  not  to  have  been  printed.     In  the 
Biographia  Dramatica  there  is  a  notice  of  a  piece 
with  the  following  title  :  "Filli  de  Sciro,  or,  Phillis 
of  Scijros,  an  excellent  pastoral,  written  in  Italian 
by  C.   Giudubaldo   de  Bonarelli,   and  translated 
into  English  by  J.  S.  Gent"  4to.,  1655.     A  trans- 
Teach  me  some  celestial  measure, 
Sung  by  ransomed  hosts  above ; 
Oh !  the  vast,  the  boundless  treasure 
Of  my  Lord's  unchanging  love ! " 


lation  was  at  the  same  time  made  of  "Pastor  Fido," 
but  both  of  them  were  laid  aside.  These  transla- 
tions were  made  about  twenty  years  before  the 
publication  of  Phillis  of  Scyros. 

I  think  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  Jonathan 
Sidnam  was  the  author  of  both  these  translations. 

P.S.  Would  your  correspondent  be  kind  enough 
to  inform  me  what  is  the  title  of  the  MS.  play  in 
five  acts  by  J.  Sidnam  ?  R.  INGLIS. 

Who  wrote  "  An  Autumn  near  the  Rhine  ?  "  (2ntl 
S.  vi.  91.)  — In  reply  to  the  inquiry  of  your  cor- 
respondent J.  E.  T,,  I  beg  to  say  that  the  author 
of  An  Autumn  near  the  Rhine  was  Charles  Edward 
Dodd,  Esq.,  Barrister,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  who 
died  very  soon  after  the  publication  of  this,  his 
first,  attempt  at  authorship.  The  book  had  a  large 
sale,  and  is  now  scarce.  WILLIAM  KIDD. 

Hammersmith. 

Classical  Cockney  ism  (2nd  S.  vi.  89.)  — In  addi- 
tion to  the  REV.  WM.  ERASER'S  note  on  classical 
cockneyism,  and  of  the  abuse  of  poor  letter  H, 
permit  me  to  add  a  classical  pun  by  Julius  Csesar 
on  Sylla' s  assumption  of  the  Dictatorship.  Sue- 
tonius relates  that  when  Sylla,  whose  illiterative- 
ness  was  well  known,  was  about  to  take  upon 
himself  the  office  of  Dictator,  Csesar  said,  "  Sylla 
nescivit  literas,  non  potuit  dictare" 

Dr.  Johnson  asserted,  under  the  letter  H,  in 
his  great  English  Dictionary,  that  H  is  in  Eng- 
lish, as  in  other  languages,  a  note  of  aspira- 
tion, and  is  therefore  no*  letter  —  and,  in  his 
Grammar  of  the  English  Tongue,  added,  "that  it 
must  be  pronounced  with  a  strong  emission  of 
the  breath,  as  hat,  horse" — and  that  "it  seldom 
begins  any  but  the  first  syllable,  in  which  it  is 
always  sounded  with  a  full  breath,  except  in  heir, 
herb,  hostler,  honour,  humble,  honest,  humour,  and 
their  derivatives." 

John  Wilkes  observing  on  ibis  dictum,  said,  "  that 
the  author  of  this  observation  must  be  a  man  of 
quick  apprehension,  and  a  most  comprehensive 
genius,"  In  a  note  to  a  subsequent  edition  of  his 
Grammar,  the  sturdy  moralist  replied  to  the  flip- 
pant wit,  by  adding  :  "  It  sometimes  begins  mid- 
dle or  final  syllables  in  words  compounded,  as 
block-head ;  or  derived  from  the  Latin,  as  compre- 
hended" JAMES  ELMES. 

Pronunciation  of  the  Latin  Language  (2nd  S.  vi. 
49.) — UNEDA  asks  "  who  can  tell  ....  how 
Latin  is  pronounced  in  Hungary  ?  "  A  great 
number  of  persons  no  doubt,  but  not  I. 

I  may  be  permitted,  however,  to  say  thus  much. 


*  It  is  related  of  a  certain  ludimagister  of  this  class, 
who  having  left  a  basin  of  soup  intended  for  his  morning 
lunch,  told  one  of  his  disciples  to  take  it  away  and  heat 
it.  When  asked  for,  the  boy  said  he  had  eaten  it.  "I  did 
not  tell  you  to  eat  it,  Sirrah,  but  to  heat  it."  "  So  please 
you,  Domine,"  was  the  reply,  "you  have  always  told  us 
that  H  was  no  letter." 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


d  S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58. 


Some  ten  years  ago,  while  walking  between 
Northfleet  and  Greenhithe,  I  was  accosted  by  a 
man  in  the  dress  of  a  sailor,  speaking  Latin  quite 
fluently.  He  went  on  with  me,  talking  and  tell- 
ing his  adventures,  for  some  distance, — how  he 
had  served  under  Napier  in  the  Pedroite  expe- 
dition, &c.,  all  which  might  have  been  true  or 
false,  but  telling  his  story  all  the  time  in  capital 
Latin,  and  with  an  almost  exact  English  pronun- 
ciation. I  remarked  upon  that,  and  asked  him  to 
explain.  He  said  he  was  an  Hungarian,  but, 
upon  landing  in  England,  had  determined  to  con- 
form his  pronunciation  to  ours  as  near  as  possible. 
He  said  there  was  but  little  alteration  needed, 
and  that  in  less  than  a  fortnight  he  talked  as  he 
did  at  the  moment  he  was  speaking  to  me.  When 
we  came  to  a  stop  I  gave  him  a  trifle ;  he  received 
it  with  a  "  Deo  et  tibi  gratias,"  adding  (I  had  two 
companions),  "  Dominus  vobiscum,"  to  which  of 
course  I  responded,  "  Et  cum  spiritu  tuo."  The 
gist  of  which  is,  he,  an  Hungarian,  spoke  Latin 
like  an  Englishman ;  and,  as  he  said,  almost  na- 
tively, which  is  all  I  know  about  Hungarian 
Latin.  O.  C.  CREED. 

Illuminated  Clock  (2nd  S.  iv.  387. ;  y.  57.)  — 
Fronting  the  quai  at  Havre  is  a  clock  dial  illumi- 
nated in  a  way  similar  to  that  over  Mr.  Bennett's 
shop  in  Cheapside,  z.  e.  with  the  face  of  the  dial 
dark,  and  the  hours  and  two  revolving  hands 
bright.  K.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Plantin  Press  (2nd  S.  vi.  91.)  —  Does  MR. 
STAUNT'ON  know  of  the  list  of  Plantin  books  pub- 
lished at  the  Plantin  Press  in  1615?  It  consists 
of  ninety-two  pages  12mo.,  and  is  arranged  ac- 
cording to  subjects  :  — 

"  1.  Theologici  et  Ecclesiastic!.  —  2.  Utriusque  Juris. 
—  3.  Medici. —4.  Histor.  et  Geogr.  —  5.  Philosophic!, 
&c>  —  6.  Poetici. — 7.  Grammatici. —  8.  Elenchii.  —  9.  Ve- 
teres  Auctores.  —  10.  Grace.  — 11.  Hebraice,  Chald.,  Sy- 
riac.  — 12.  Italic!.  —  13.  Hispanic!.  —  14.  Gallic!.  —  15. 
Teuton,  et  Flandic." 

In  the  same  volume  I  have  a  Catalogue  of 
Oporinus'  books,  Basil,  1552  ;  and  of  Calder  and 
Colinceus,  Paris,  1546.  J.  C.  J. 

Judas  Iscariot  (2nd  S.  v.  294.  343.)  -- 1  have 
read,  where  I  know  not,  that  the  Armenians,  who 
believe  hell  and  limbo  to  be  the  same  place,  say, 
that  Judas,  after  having  betrayed  our  Lord,  re- 
solved to  hang  himself  because  he  knew  that 
Christ  was  to  go  to  limbo  and  deliver  all  souls 
which  he  might  find  there  out  of  purgatory  ;  and 
he  therefore  expected  forgiveness,  by  being  there 
before  him.  But  the  devil,  who  was  more  cun- 
ning than  he,  knowing  his  intention,  held  him  over 
limbo  till  the  Lord  had  passed  through,  and  then 
let  him  fall  into  hell. 

I  shall  be  glad  of  any  reference  to  this  legend. 
R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 


Original  Sin  (2nd  S.  vi.  48.) — The  English 
Church  in  her  ninth  article,  and  the  Council  of 
Trent  at  their  fifth  session  (June  17,  1646),  have 
expounded  this  doctrine,  which  Augustin  main- 
tained as  orthodox,  against  the  heresy  of  Celestius, 
the  Irishman,  and  Pelagius  (=  Morgan),  the 
Welshman ;  which  heresy  agitated  the  whole 
church  in  the  three  continents  known  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  fifth  century.  Prior  to  this 
period  I  do  not  find  the  expression  peccatum 
originale,  or,  more  properly,  peccatum  originis. 
Although  the  work  of  Augustin,  DC  Peccato  Origi- 
nali  (418  A.D.),  probably  first  gave  publicity  to  the 
term,  the  doctrine  nevertheless  existed  in  the 
early  Church  :  for,  in  the  second  century,  Clemens 
Alexandrinus  (P&dag.  in.  xii.  p.  262.)  says, 
"rJ>  fi\v  yap  ^£ctyict/m£veii/,  iraffiv  €/J.<J)VTOV  Kat  Koiv6v" 
("for  sin  is  innate  and  common  to  all");  and 
Tertullian  (Test.  Animal,  iii.)  says,  exinde  totum 
genus  de  suo  semine  infectum,  suce  etiam  damnationis 
traducem  fecit ;  "  thence  made  the  whole  human 
race,  now  contaminated  by  being  sprung  from  his 
[Satan's]  seed,  partakers  also  of  that  condemna- 
tion which  befell  him."  In  the  time  of  our  Saviour 
the  equivalent  expression  was,  "  born  in  sin,"  used 
in  the  terms  of  David  (Ps.  li.  5.),  and  expounded 
by  St.  Paul  (Rom.  v.  18.)  ;  but  the  Jews  attached 
a  different  meaning  to  that  expression,  when  they 
said  to  the  blind  man  restored  to  sight,  "  thou 
wast  altogether  born  in  sin";  assuming,  according 
to  their  strange  doctrine,  that  he  had  actually 
sinned  before  his  birth  (Bereshith  Rabba,  xxxiv. 
12.  ;  Lightfoot  and  Kuiuoel  on  John  ix.  2.  34.) 
See  Waddington's  Church  History  (n.  xi.  176.), 
and  Blunt's  Early  Fathers  (n.  xiii.  585.) 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichdeld. 

"  Inter  canem  et  lupum"  (2lld  S.  vi.  70.) —  This 
phrase  is  not  to  be  restricted  to  the  vesper  hour 
of  the  Romish  church ;  it  refers  to  that  time  of 
the  evening  or  morning,  when,  from  the  dimness 
of  the  light,  a  wolf  could  with  difficulty  be  dis- 
tinguished from  a  dog  ;  or  when  — 

"  Grey  twilight,  from  her  shadowy  hill, 
Discolours  Nature's  vernal  bloom, 
And  sheds  on  grove,  and  stream,  and  rill, 
One  placid  tint  of  deepening  gloom." 

If  the  Querist,  J.  W.,  refers  to  Adelung's  Glos- 
sarium  Manuale,  he  will  there  find  the  phrase  ex- 
plained and  illustrated  by  other  quotations,  in 
voce  Canis,  sub  fine.  GEORGE  MUNFOKD. 

East  Winch. 

Effects  of  Inebriety  (2nd  S.  vi.  90.)  — E.  gives 
an  epigram  on  the  appearance  of  Messrs.  Pitt  and 
Dundas,  "  JBacchi  plenus,  full  of  wine,"  from  the 
Morning  Chronicle,  which  I  have  heard  from  good 
authority  attributed  to  Person,  who  was  brother- 
in-law  to  Perry,  the  editor  and  part-proprietor  of 
that  journal.  Coleridge  wrote  in  that  paper  about 


S.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


the  same  time,  and  might  have  contributed  it.  His 
hatred  to  the  great  statesman  is  well  known,  and 
his  atrocious  apologue  of  "Fire,  Famine,  and 
Slaughter,  a  War  Eclogue,"  which  appeared  in  a 
newspaper  of  the  day.  Famine  says  : 

"Sisters!  Sisters!  who  sent  you  here  ?" 
Slaughter  replies  to  Fire  : 

"  I  will  whisper  it  in  her  ear." 
Fire  answers  : 

"  No!  no!  no! 
Spirits  hear  what  spirits  tell, 
'Twill  make  a  holiday  in  Hell." 

Famine  adds,  after  much  similar  dialogue : 

"  Letters  four  do  form  his  name ; 
He  let  me  loose  and  cried, « Halloo ! '  »'    I 

To  him  alone  the  praise  is  due." 

The  whole  is  terrific  ;  but  it  was  written  in  | 
1796,  when  the  author  was  young,  a  republican,  | 
and  a  most  imaginative  poet. 

In  a  more  genial  mood,  Coleridge  speaks  of  the 
bibacity  of  the  great  statesman,  and  of  the  extra-  ! 
vagant  gaming  of  his  distinguished  rival,  Fox.  He  ; 
concludes  his  didactic  poem  on  "Imitation,"  by  ! 
saying : 

"  On  Folly  every  fool  his  talent  tries ; 
It  asks  some  toil  to  imitate  the  wise ; 
Though  few  like  Fox  can  speak—  like  PITT  can  think — 
Yet  all  like  Fox  can  game  —  like  PITT  can  DRINK." 

JAMES  ELMES. 

Coatliupe's  Writing  Fluid  (2nd  S.  vi.  47.)  —  I 
have  tried  to  make  ink  according  to  the  above  re- 
ceipt given  in  "  N.  £  Q.,"  and  have  not  succeeded. 
Can  your  correspondent  say  where  I  have  failed  ? 
I  proceeded  as  follows  :  —  To  one  pint  and  two 
wine-glasses  of  soft  water,  I  added  1  oz.  borax 
(powdered),  and  2  oz.  bruised  shellac.  These  I 
boiled  in  a  tin  vessel  covered  with  a  plate,  until 
all  was  dissolved.  When  mixture  had  cooled, 
three  or  four  hours  afterwards,  I  strained  it 
through  a  piece  of  fine  muslin  (not  having  filter- 
ing paper  at  hand),  and  added  an  ounce  of  dis- 
solved gum.  Then  placed  it  on  the  fire  as  before; 
and  as  it  became  hot,  added  about  1  oz.  of  lamp- 
black, stirring  the  mixture  till  it  boiled.  I  then 
removed  it  from  the  fire  ;  but  finding-  that  it  was 
only  a  brownish  black,  I  added  about  another 
ounce  of  lamp-black,  and  boiled  it  again  ;  then 
poured  it  into  a  pitcher,  and  left  it  till  the  following 
morning.  The  result  was  then  found  to  be  a 
blackish-brown  liquid,  with  a  heavy  sediment  of 
lamp-black,  &c.  The  lamp-black  had,  in  fact, 
only  mixed  mechanically  from  the  boiling  and 
stirring,  and  not  combined  chemically  as  the  co- 
louring matter  of  ink  should  do.  V.  S.  D. 

The  Blue  Blanket  (2nd  S.  vi.  65.)— Pennecuick's  I 
Historical  Account  of  the  Blue  Blanket,  or,  Crafts-  \ 
incus  Banner  (1722),  was  -reprinted  at  Edinburgh  ; 
iii  1826,  with  plates  representing  the  arms  of  the  j 


incorporated  trades   and   the   celebrated   "Blue 
Blanket,"  or  "  Pennon  of  the  Crafts  of  Edinburgh." 

T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Medical  Men  at  Funerals  (2nd  S.  v.  477.)  — 
Such  was  the  custom  in  this  city  until  the  close 
of  the  last  century,  when  the  following  circum- 
stance caused  it  to  be  discontinued.  Dr.  Long- 
field,  then  an  eminent  physician  here,  was  as 
usual  attending  the  funeral  of  one  of  his  patients, 
going  to  be  interred  at  Christ  Church.  As  the 
mournful  cortege  passed  by  the  Exchange,  a  witty 
cobbler  named  Bounce,  whose  habitat  was  in  this 
locality,  suddenly  popped  his  head  out  of  his  stall, 
and  thus  addressed  the  doctor  :  "  Fine  morning, 
Doctor ;  I  perceive  you  are  carrying  home  your 
work."  Since  which  time  medical  men  have  not 
attended  funerals  here.  It  is,  however,  usual  in 
some  of  the  towns  in  the  county  for  the  apothe- 
caries as  well  as  the  doctors  to  attend,  wearing 
scarves  and  hatbands  of  white  linen  tied  with 
black  or  white  lutestring,  according  as  the  de- 
ceased may  have  been  married  or  not.  R.  C. 

Cork. 

"  Dance  the  hays  "  (2nd  S.  vi.  90.)  —  H.  inquires 
the  meaning  of  "  to  dance  the  hays,"  and  suggests 
"  haze"  as  an  amendment.  "To  dance  the  hay  or 
hays,"  a  term  well  known  to  the  dancing-masters 
in  the  dancing  days  of  George  III.,  and  the  old 
quadrilles  of  the  last  century,  is  to  dance  in  a  ring, 
like  dancing  round  hay-cocks.  Shakspeare  says  : 

"  1  will  play  on  the  table  to  these  worthies, 
And  let  them  dance  the  hay ;  'J 

and  Michael  Drayton  has  it :  — 

"  This  maids  think  on  the  hearth  they  see, 
When  fires  well  nigh  consumed  be," 
There  dancing  hays  by  two  and  three." 

JAMES  ELMES. 

Dean  Swift  (2nd  S.  vi.  77.)  —  In  reply  to  H.  W. 
I  beg  to  say  that  it  was  not  I,  but  the  Rev.  J.  F. 
Ennis,  Curate  of  St.  Catharine's  in  Dublin,  who 
acted  as  "  interrogator  "  on  the  occasion  alluded 
to.  He  informed  me  in  1848  of  his  conversation 
with  the  old  woman  anent  Dean  Swift,  and  he 
probably  mentioned  some  other  points  which  have 
since  passed  from  my  memory.  I  admit  that  it 
was  not,  strictly  speaking,  correct  to  say  that  the 
old  woman  "  lately  died."  Your  readers,  however, 
may  remember  that  my  communication  referred 
to  men  and  incidents  of  the  last  century  ;  and 
when,  in  a  postscript,  I  used  the  word  "  lately  " 
in  connexion  with  the  death  of  one  who  remem- 
bered Swift  in  1740,  I  meant  comparatively  lately. 
I  am  not  certain  as  to  the  precise  age  of  the  old 
woman.  The  conversation  took  place  probably 
about  the  year  1835. 

WILLIAM  JOHN  FITZ-PATRICK. 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  VI.  136.,  AUG.  7.  '58. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS    AND   BOOK    SALES. 

The  late  Mr.  Hill,  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature, 
had  long  busied  himself  with  collecting  materials  for  a 
history  of  ttfose  works  which,  resembling  in  their  character 
the  world-renowned  masterpiece  of  John  Bunyan,  had 
anticipated,  and,  as  he  seemed  inclined  to  believe,  had 
suggested,  The  Pilgrim's  Progress.  The  papers  which  he 
left  behind  him  at  his  death  have  fallen  into  most  con- 
scientious and  painstaking  hands :  the  result  is  a  volume 
full  of  deep  interest  to  the  admirers  of  John  Bunyan,  and 
of  no  small  value  in  illustrating  the  history  of  religious 
allegories.  The  Ancient  Poem  of  Guillaume  de  Guileville, 
entitled  Le  Pelerinage  de  FHomme  compared  with  the  Pil- 
grim's Progress  of  John  Bunyan,  edited  from  Notes  collected 
Ly  ike  late  Mr.  Nathaniel  Hill  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Literature,  with  Illustrations  and  an  Appendix,  is  a  literary 
curiosity,  produced  with  all  the  elegance  of  the  Chis- 
wick  Press :  and  containing  much  information,  not  only 
respecting  De  Guileville  and  his  curious  poem,  but  also 
respecting  his  early  translators  —  Chaucer  and  Lidgate. 
The  book,  indeed,  is  a  pleasant  discourse  touching  the 
prevalence  of  allegorical  literature  in  the  Middle  Ages  — 
the  popularity  of  De  Guileville  in  England  —  the  paral- 
lelisms between  De  Guileville  and  Bunyan  —  and  con- 
tains notices  also  of  other  early  predecessors  of  our  great 
allegorist.  The  work,  let  us  add,  is  illustrated  with  fac- 
similes of  old  woodcuts  and  illuminations ;  and  is  alto- 
gether a  quaint,  pleasant,  and  instructive  volume. 

We  have  before  us  another  proof  of  the  benefits  which 
are  destined  to  accrue  to  historical  literature  from  the 
admirable  scheme  of  Sir  John  Romilly.  The  Rev.  C.  F. 
Hingeston,  the  learned  editor  of  Johannis  Capgrave  Liber 
de  Illustribus  Henricis,  has  just  published  a  translation  of 
that  work,  thus  placing  the  historical  information  to  be 
found  in  it  within  the  reach  of  the  mere  English  reader.  The 
Book  of  the  Illustrious  Henries,  thanks  to  Mr.  Hingeston's 
tact,  preserves  throughout  very  much  the  character  of 
Capgrave's  own  book ;  and  we  trust  will  be  received  with 
so  much  favour  by  the  reading  world  as  to  justify  the 
publishers  in  producing  a  series  of  translations  of  the 
more  important  of  the  Collection  of  Early  Chronicles  now 
appearing  under  the  authority  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls. 

The  Quarterly  sustains  its  character  for  pleasant  as  well 
as  instructive  reading.  The  opening  article  on  Admiral 
Blake,  founded  on  Hepworth  Dixon's  admirable  biogra- 
phy, is  a  paper  to  be  read  with  especial  interest  at  the 
present  moment,  when  our  navy  engages  so  much  atten- 
tion. Two  other  articles  of  a  biographical  character  give 
value  to  the  present  number ;  namely,  one  on  Wycliffe, 
and  one  on  Professor  Blunt  and  his  works.  A  paper  on 
Iron  Bridges  and  one  on  Shipwrecks  form  its  utilitarian 
portion.  To  these,  perhaps,  we  should  add  the  paper  on 
the  British  Museum,  in  which  the  necessity  for  the  re- 
moval of  the  Natural  History  Department  is  strongly 
insisted  upon.  Mr.  Buckle's  History  of  Civilisation  forms 
the  subject  of  a  thorough  Quarterly  article ;  and  the  small 
halfpemyworth  of  politics  to  be  found  within  the  drab 
wrapper  of  the  great  Conservative  Review,  is  the  closing 
one,  "  On  the  Condition  and  Future  of  India." 

A  collection  of  autograph  letters,  and  some  important 
manuscripts,  the  property  of  S.  W.  Singer,  Esq.,  was  sold 
by  Messrs.  Sotheby  and  Wilkinson  on  August  3,  1858. 
A  letter  of  John  Dryden  to  his  cousin  Mrs.  Stewart,  1698, 
printed  in  his  Prose  Works,  101.  Another,  not  printed, 
containing  a  remonstrance  to  Dr.  Busby  respecting  his 
conduct  to  Dryden's  son,  11.  —  Oliver  Goldsmith's  letter 
to  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  8/.  5s.  —  Dr.  Johnson's  letter  of 
condolence  to  Lady  Southwell,  51.  15*.  —  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots  to  the  Cardinal  of  Loraine  and  the  Duke  of  Guise, 
1559,  111.  15s.  —  A  Conveyance  from  John  Milton  of  the 


City  of  Westminster  of  a  bond  for  400J.  from  the  Com- 
missioners of  Excise  to  Cyriack  Skinner  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
with  the  autograph  signature  of  the  poet,  and  his  seal 
attached,  191.  19s. —  A  most  interesting,  and  probably 
unique  letter,  from  "  Pretty  Nelly  Gwynne  "  to  Mr.  Lau- 
rence Hyde,  the  second  son  of  Lord  Chancellor  Clarendon. 
Nelly  was  no  scribe,  and  could  with  difficulty  scrawl  her 
initials ;  she  therefore  here  employs  the  pen  of  one  of  her 
merry  companions,  but  evidently  insists  upon  her  very 
words  being  written  down,  although  she  cannot  make  her 
write  all  she  wishes.  It  sold  for  131.  — POPIANA.  Notes 
and  Collections  respecting  Pope  and  his  Works,  consist- 
ing of  Remarks  on  Ruffhead's  Life ;  notes  of  various  in- 
quiries made  by  Warton,  Malone,  Isaac  Reid,  and  others, 
11.  2s.  6d. — CHAUCER.  Troilus  and  Creseid,  written  in 
five  Books  by  the  most  famous  Prince  of  Poets,  Geofrey 
Chaucer,  done  into  Lattine,  with  ye  Comments  by  Sir 
Fra.  Kynaston,  knt.,  fol.  1639.  This  MS.  formerly  be- 
longed to  Dean  Aldrich.  271.  10s.  —  Promptorium  Par- 
vulorum,  on  vellum,  a  MS.  of  the  14th  century,  12/.  — 
Speculum  Vitcc  :  the  Myrrour  of  Life,  a  translation  from 
the  Latin  of  John  of  Waldby,  by  William  of  Nassyngton, 
on  vellum,  of  the  14th  century,  84/.  Another  copy  of  an 
earlier  date,  but  imperfect,  31 J.  —  Then  followed  the  MS. 
collections  of  Joseph  Spence,  consisting  of  21  Lots :  the 
first  was  the  original  MS.  of  his  Anecdotes  of  Books  and 
Men,  inquired  after  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (2n*  S.  iv.  452. ;  v.  17.) 
A  note  in  the  Catalogue  states  that  "in  regard  to  the 
authenticity  of  these  papers  it  may  be  important  to  state, 
that  the  whole  of  Mr.  Spence's  papers  came  into  the 
hands  of  Bishop  Lowth,  who,  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Rolle, 
was  one  of  his  executors.  They  were  given  by  the  bishop 
to  a  Mr.  Foster,  who  had  been  in  his  service  as  Secretarv, 
or  some  confidential  capacity,  and  became  at  that  gentle- 
man's decease  the  property  of  his  nephew,  from  whom 
they  were  obtained  by  Mr.  William  Carpenter,  who 
placed  them  in  Mr.  Singer's  hands  for  publication,  and 
by  subsequent  arrangement  they  became  the  property  of 
Mr.  Singer."  This  interesting  lot  was  knocked  down  to 
the  lucky  purchaser  for  10s. !  — In  Lot  200.,  among  other 
miscellaneous  papers  relating  to  Poetical  History,  by  Mr. 
Spence,  is  a  valuable  MS.  evidently  prepared  for  the 
press,  entitled  "  Collections  relating  to  the  Lives  of  some 
of  the  Greek,  Latin,  Provincial,  Italian,  French,  and 
English  Poets,  arranged  in  alphabetical  order."  It  sold 
for  10s.  6d. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

GIUSEPPINO;  an  Occidental  Story.    London.    1821. 

W.  AVERELL'S  DIALL  FOR  DAINTY  DARLINUS.    Blackletter.    1681. 

**#  Letters,  statin?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  he 

sent  to  MKSSHS.  BELL  &   DALDY,  Publishers  of  ".NOTES  AND 

QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  Ac.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

CANONICAROM  HORABUM  LIBER   SECUNDUM  ORDINEM  NOVJB  RUBRICS 
IMPERIAIIS   ECCLESI-*    BABENBKROENSIS.     John     Senseuschmidt    et 
Henricus  Pctzensteiner.    1484.    An  imperfect  or  poor  copy  will  do. 
Wanted  by  liev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  17.  Suttoii  Place,  Hackney. 


SUCKLING'S  HISTORY  OF  SUFFOLK.    Vol.  I.    4to. 

Wanted  by  Thos.  Jfillard,  70.  Newgate  Street. 


£at(ce£  to 

JACOR.  The  latter  fjc.ntlc.man  whom  you  have,  named,  maJ.'Cs  a  corrc- 
Kjiintding  objection. 

".NOT«S  AND  QUKRI«S"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
bix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher.-;  ( incltKttng  the  Half- 
yi'tirl//  INDEX)  is  11s.  4ci.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Otlice  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BKLL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  B.C.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  TUB  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2-  s.  vi.  is?.,  AUG.  14.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  14.  1858, 


INVOLUNTAKr   VERSIFICATION. 

"  Par  ma  foi,"  exclaims  the  citizen  in  Moliere's 
play,  delighted  with  his  newly-discovered  accom- 
plishment,—  "par  ma  foi,  il  y  a  plus  de  quarante 
ans  que  je  dis  de  la  prose,  sans  que  j'en  sfusse 
rien ! "  Perhaps,  to  take  the  converse  of  M.  Jour- 
dam's  case,  there  are  not  a  few  prose-writers  in 
our  own  language  who  would  be  equally  surprised 
to  discover  the  variety  of  unsuspected  metrical 
combinations  that  might  be  extracted  from  their 
own  gravest  compositions.  Suppose,  for  instance, 
that  anybody  had  ventured  to  tell  one  of  the  most 
vigorous  of  modern  writers,  the  late  William  Cob- 
bett,  that  in  his  racy  Saxon  style,  thrown  off 
without  stopping  to  pick  out  fine  words,  or  round 
off  polished  sentences,  and  yet  so  full  of  natural 
melody,  he  had  all  along  not  unfrequently  been 
writing  verse  without  knowing  it;  or  that,  in  those 
charming  "Rural  Rides"  of  his,  he  had  been 
unconsciously  perpetrating  all  sorts  of  classical 
metres,  —  we  may  imagine  the  contemptuous  in- 
credulity of  the  old  man,  and  the  torrent  of  the 
choicest  mob-English  with  which  he  would  have 
overwhelmed  the  pedant  who  dared  to  talk  to  him 
about  the  number  of  iambics  and  anapsests  to  be 
found  in  his  pages,  or  the  happily  proportioned 
recurrence  in  his  sentences  of  what  the  philoso- 
pher of  Salisbury  maintained  to  be  "  the  essential 
ingredients  of  English  prose,  which,  like  salt  in  a 
banquet,  serves  to  give  it  a  relish  —  the  two  Paeons 
and  the  Cretic." 

And  yet,  however  incomprehensible  all  this 
would  have  been  to  the  author  of  the  Political  Re- 

fister,  who  had  not  a  philological  notion  in  his 
ead,  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  bring  toge- 
ther a  few  of  those  curious  deviations  into  invo- 
luntary metre  which  occasionally  startle  us  in 
the  writings  of  the  greatest  masters  of  prose  com- 
position. 

In  the  preface  to  Dryden's  translation  of  Vir- 
gil's Pastorals,  the  writer,  comparing  the  harmony 
and  grace  of  the  classic  poets  with  modern  pro- 
ductions, observes,  that  "  the  Greek  tongue  very 
naturally  falls  into  iambic  ;  and  the  diligent  reader 
may  find  six  or  seven  and  twenty  of  them  in  those 
accurate  orations  of  Isocrates.  The  Latin,"  he 
adds,  "as  naturally  falls  into  heroic:  the  begin- 
ning of  Livy's  history  is  half  a  hexameter,  and  that 
of  Tacitus  an  entire  one;  and  the  former  histo- 
.  rian,  describing  the  glorious  effort  of  a  colonel  to 
break  through  a  brigade  of  the  enemy,  just  after 
the  defeat  at  Cannae,  falls  unknowingly  into  a 
verse  not  unworthy  Virgil  himself:  — 

"  '  HJBC  ubi  dicta  dedit,  stringit  gladium,  cuneoque 
Facto  per  medios ,  &c.'  " 

To  the  hemistich  of  Livy  and  the  hexameter  of 


Tacitus,  he  might  have  added  the  spondaic  verse 
with  which,  by  a  singular  coincidence,  Sallust 
also  commences  his  narrative  of  the  Jugur  thine 
war  :  — 

"  Bellum  scripturus  sum  quod  populus  Komanus  ;  " 
and  another  from  the  same  historian  :  — 

"  Cnsei  Pompeii  veteres,  fidosque  clientes," 

as  well  as  that  fine  line  from  the  Germania  of  Ta- 
citus (which  sounds  very  much  like  a  quotation 
from  some  Latin  poet),  in  which  he  describes  the 
sacred  grove  of  the  Sennones,  as 

"  Arguriis  patrum,  et  prisca  formidine  sacram." 

But,  in  truth,  there  are  few  of  the  classical  prose- 
writers  in  whose  pages  we  may  not  discover  these 
"  disjecti  membra  poetae."  *  Quintilian,  however, 
denounces  strongly  the  occurrence  of  such  casual 
verses,  or  fragments  of  verse,  —  "  Versum  in  ora- 
tione  fieri,  multo  faadissimum  est  totum  ;  sicut 
etiam  -in  parte  deforme  :  "  Cicero,  too,  speaks  of  it 
as  "  valde  vitiosum  ;  "  and  elsewhere,  while  he 
allows  "  numeris  astrictam  orationem  esse  debere," 
adds,  that  it  ought  "  carere  versibus  ;  "  and  yet  no 

practice    himself. 


writer   oftener   falls   into    the 


Hexameter  lines  are  met  with  in  his  writings, 
and  even  his  own  favourite  "  esse  videatur,"  which 
closes  so  many  of  his  periods,  is  the  beginning  of 
an  octonary  iambic.  Mr.  Say,  in  his  Essays  on 
the  Harmony,  Variety,  and  Power  ofNumbers(l  745), 
thus  describes,  and  at  the  same  time  exempli- 
fies in  English,  the  use  and  power  of  the  iambic 
and  anapasst,  with  which  Cicero  flashes  in  the  face 
of  guilty  Catiline  :  — 

"  It  has  at  once  a  sharp  and  a  sudden  sound  :  the  same 
which  men  use  when  they  pour  out  a  torrent  of  words  in 
their  anger." 

There  is  a  sort  of  bastard  hexameter,  which  is 
of  frequent  occurrence  in  Latin  prose-writers, 
and  is  perhaps  a  more  offensive  blemish  in  point 
of  style  than  a  legitimate  verse,  having  the  rhythm 
of  the  hexameter  without  its  quantity.  It  is  a 
curious  fact,  however,  that  this  sort  of  slipshod 
verse  was  gravely  practised  by  some  of  the  old 
monkish  writers.  Commodianus,  an  ecclesfastical 
writer  in  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century,  and 
a  contemporary  of  Pope  Sylvester,  composed  a 
treatise  against  the  Pagan  idolatry  in  this  "  mid- 
dle style,"  as  Dupin  calls  it,  "  neither  verse  nor 
prose."  His  work  is  entitled  Instructiones,  and 
was  printed  from  an  ancient  MS.  by  Rigaltius,  in 
1650.  The  following  crabbed  lines  are  a  specimen 
of  this  lawless  method  of  versification  :  — 

"  Respicis  infelix  bonum  discipline  oelestis, 
Et  ruis  in  mortem,  dum  vis  sine  frreno  vagari, 
Perdunt  te  luxuria,  et  brevia  gaudia  mundi 
Unde  sub  inferno  cruciaberis  tempore  toto." 

Even  in  the  original  language  of  the  New  Testa- 

*  See  Dissertatio  de  Versu  inopinato  in  Prosa,  by  Fred. 
Simon  Loester.  Lips.  1688. 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2-  s.  vi.  137.,  AUG.  u.  '58. 


ment  a  metrical  development  may  occasionally  be 
traced;  as  in  the  first  chapter  of  the  Epistle  of  S. 
James,  where  two  hexameter  lines  occur  in  the 
17th  verse:  — 

"  Ilao-a  S6<rts  ayady  /cat  TTOLV  SiopTj/xa  reAetov," 

and 

"  OVK  eVt  •frapoAA.ayTj,  rf  rpOTnjs  a.7ro<TKiaoyAa." 

The  first  of  these  is  so  elegant,  that  it  has  been 
conjectured  by  several  critics  to  be  a  quotation ; 
and  the  technical  phraseology  of  the  latter  verse 
might  perhaps  warrant  the  supposition  that  both 
lines  are  a  fragment  of  some  lost  astronomical 
poem. 

"  Our  own  language  and  the  French,"  adds 
Dryden's  preface,  "  can  at  best  but  fall  into  blank 
verse."  It  is  quite  true  that  it  is  blank  verse  into 
which  our  own  prose  style  seems  most  prone  to 
run,  but  it  is  by  no  means  the  only  form  of  in- 
voluntary metre  to  which  it  is  subject.  Mr. 
Crowe,  the  late  Public-orator  at  Oxford,  says  very 
truly  that  an  anapasstic  cadence  is  prevalent 
through  the  whole  Book  of  Psalms  in  our  beau- 
tiful Prayer  Book  version.  And  he  gives  the  fol- 
lowing examples,  taken  from  the  first  psulin 
alone :  — 

"That  will  bring  forth  his  fruit  in  due  season." — V.  3. 

"  And,  look,  whatsoever  he  doth  it  shall  prosper." — V.  4. 

"Away  from  the  face  of  the  earth."— V.  5. 

"Be  able  to  stand  in  the  judgment."— V.  6. 

"  And  the  way  of  the  ungodly  shall  perish." — V.  7. 

The  very  next  psalm  (in  the  Bible  version)  affords 
an  example  of  the  hexameter  cadence,  pointed 
out  long  ago  by  Harris  in  his  Philological  In- 
quiries :  — 

"  Why  do  the  heathen  rage,  and  the  people  imagine  a 
vain  thing?  " —  V.  1. 

And  again  :  — 

"  Kings  of  the  earth  stand  up,  and  rulers  take  counsel  | 
together."  —  V.  2. 

The  following  couplets  also  occur  in  the 
Psal  ms :  — 

"  Great  peace  have  they  that  love  thy  law, 
And  nothing  shall  offend  them." 

"  Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace 
Whose  mind  is  stayed  on  thee." 

"  0  let  thine  ears  consider  well 
The  voice  of  my  complaint." 

The  following  line  is  in  the  1st  Book  of 
Samuel :  — 

"Surely  the  bitterness  of  death  is  past." 
Sometimes  the  New  Testament  version  also  runs 
into  metrical  forms  :  e.  g  , — 

"  When  his  branch   is  yet  tender  and  putteth  forth 

leaves, 
Ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh." 

"  Husbands  love  your  wives,  and  be  not  bitter  against 
them." 


Great  poets  have  "  lisped  in  numbers,"  and  Ovid 
says  of  his  own  boyhood,  — 

"Sponte  sua  carmen  numeros  veniebat  ad  aptos, 
Et  quod  conabar  scribere,  versus  erat." 

Old  Fuller,  in  his  Good  Thoughts,  tells  us,  in  his 
own  quaint  way,  that  "  there  went  a  tradition  of 
Ovid,  that  when  his  father  was  about  to  beat  him 
for  following  the  pleasant,  but  profitless  study  of 
poetry,  he,  under  correction,  promised  his  father 
never  more  to  make  a  verse,  and  made  a  verse  in 
his  very  promise  :  — 

*  Parce,  precor,  genitor,  posthac  non  versificabo.' 
*  Father  on  me  pity  take, 
Verses  I  no  more  will  make.'  " 

Even  in  ordinary  conversation  there  is  a  ten- 
dency to  run  into  the  cadence  with  which  the 
speaker  is  most  familiar,  and  it  is  recorded  of 
John  Kemble,  as  well  as  of  his  accomplished  sis- 
ter, Mrs.  Siddons,  that  their  table-talk  often  flowed 
into  blank  verse.  Sir  Walter  Scott  used  to  repeat 
an  amusing  anecdote  of  the  latter,  who,  when 
dining  with  him  one  day,  unconsciously  frightened 
a  footboy  half  out  of  his  wits,  by  exclaiming,  with 
the  look  and  tone  of  Lady  Macbeth,  — 
"  You've  brought  me  water,  boy,  —  I  asked  for  beer." 
The  following  scrap  of  metre  occurs,  strangely 
enough,  in  a  scientific  treatise  by  the  learned 
Master  of  Trinity,  Dr.  Whewell ;  but  I  am  at  this 
moment  unable  to  lay  my  hand  on  the  more  precise 
reference  :  — 

"  There  is  no  force,  however  great, 
Will  draw  a  line,  however  fine, 
Into  a  horizontal  line 
That  shall  be  accurately  straight." 

But  perhaps  the  oddest  instance  of  involuntary 
versification  is  one  mentioned  by  Twining  in  a 
note  to  his  translation  of  Aristotle's  Poetics,  and 
found  where  nobody  would  expect  to  find  such  a 
thing,  in  Dr.  Smith's  System  of  Optics.  The  47th 
section,  ch.  ii.  book  i.,  begins  thus  : 

"  When  parallel  rays 
Come  contrary  ways, 

And  fall  upon  opposite  sides : " 

"  What,"  adds  Twining,  "  would  Quintilian  have  said 
to  half  an  anapaestic  stanza,  in  rhyme,  produced  in  a  ma- 
thematical book,  the  author  of  which  was  supposed  to 
have  possessed  an  uncommon  delicacy  of  ear?  " 

The  possession  of  such  a  faculty  is,  however,  no 
security  ;  for  the  finer  ear  of  Addison,  who  would 
stop  the  press  to  add  a  conjunction,  or  to  erase  a 
comma,  allowed  the  following  inelegant  jingling 
sentence  to  pass  without  detection  : 

"  What  I  am  going  to  mention,  will  perhaps  deserve  your 
attention." 

Dr.  Smith's  ludicrous  deviation  into  verse  re- 
calls to  mind  an  equally  absurd  stanza  introduced 
by  the  poet  Cowper  into  one  of  his  playful  letters  ; 
although  it  can  scarcely  fall  under  the  category 
of  involuntary  metre,  inasmuch  as  it  was  the  pro- 


vi.  is?.,  AUG.  u.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


duction  of  a  young  Templar  of  sprightly  parts, 
who  employed  his  leisure  in  the  meritorious  de- 
sign of  reducing  Coke's  Institutes  into  a  metrical 
form  for  the  benefit  of  the  legal  profession, — a  re- 
sult cleverly  effected,  in  the  specimen  given,  by 
the  addition  to  the  author's  text  of  the  line  in 
brackets  : 

"  Tenant  in  fee 
Simple  is  he, 

[And  need  neither  quake  nor  quiver,] 
Who  holds  his  lands, 
Free  of  all  demands, 
To  him  and  his  heirs  for  ever." 

Of  all  our  great  writers,  Milton  seems  to  afford 
the  most  complete  example  of  this  kind  of  nume- 
rous prose.  Among  frequent  specimens  of  unpre- 
meditated verse  that  occur  in  his  prose-writings, 
while  the  lighter  anapaestic  cadence  is  rarely 
found,  he  generally  falls  into  the  graver  iambic 
and  heroic  measures.  His  ear  was  so  attuned  to 
these  cadences,  that  it  was  scarcely  a  poetical  ex- 
aggeration to  say,  that  he  — 

"  .        .        fed  on  thoughts  that  voluntary  move 
Harmonious  numbers  ." 

Allow  me,  then,  in  connexion  with  the  above 
remarks,  to  close  this  paper  with  the  result  of  an 
experiment  which  I  recently  made,  by  dipping 
into  the  first  that  came  to  hand  of  the  seven 
volumes  of  Milton's  Prose  Works  by  Symmons 
(vol.  iv.  p.  14.),  in  order  to  ascertain  how  many 
verses  of  the  heroic  measure  I  could  discover  in  a 
single  page.  I  may  add,  that  I  made  a  similar 
trial  with  Clarendon  and  with  Barrow,  but  in  vain. 
With  Hooker  and  Jeremy  Taylor,  especially  the 
latter,  I  had  greater  success.  Among  contempo- 
rary writers,  Lord  Macaulay,  in  his  History,  not 
unfrequently  falls  into  blank  verse,  and  it  abounds 
in  the  magnificent  periods  of  Mr.  De  Quincey. 

I  must  premise,  that,  in  arranging  this  page  of 
Milton  metrically,  I  have,  in  one  or  two  instances, 
ventured  to  omit  or  transpose  a  word  or  a  sylla- 
ble :  making,  however,  due  allowance  for  some 
harsh  lines,  the  general  result  is  certainly  very  re- 
markable. 

"  Leir,  who  next  reigned,  had  only  daughters  three, 
And  no  male  issue :  governed  laudably, 
And  built  Caerleir,  now  Leicester,  on  the  bank 
Of  Sora.     But  at  last,  failing  through  age, 

Determines  to  bestow  his  daughters 

And  so  among  them  to  divide  his  kingdom. 

Yet  first,  to  try  which  of  them  loved  him  best, 
(A  trial  that  might  have  made  him,  had  he  known 
As  wisely  how  to  try,  as  he  seemed  to  know 
How  much  the  trying  behooved  him,)  he  resolves 
A  simple  resolution,  — to  ask  them 
Solemnly  in  order;  and  which  of  thorn 
Should  profess  largest,  her  to  believe  .... 

Gonerill,  the  eldest,  apprehending  well 
Her  father's  weakness,  answers,  invoking  heaven, 
That  she  loved  him  above  her  soul  .  .  . 
'  Therefore,'  quoth  the  old  man,  o'erjoyed,  '  since  thou 
So  honourest  my  declining  age,  to  thee 
And  to  the  husband  thou  shtlt  choose,  I  give 


The  third  part  of  my  realm.'     So  fair  a  speeding 
For  a  few  words  soon  uttered,  was  to  Regan, 
The  second,  ample  instruction  what. to  say. 
She,  on  the  same  demand,  spares  no  protesting ; 
'The  gods  must  witness,  that  to  express  her  thoughts 
She  knew  not,  but  that  she  loved  him  above 
All  creatures; '  and  receives  equal  reward. 

But  Cordelia, 

The  youngest,  though  the  best  beloved,  and  now 
Before  her  eyes  the  rich  and  present  hire 
Of  a  little  easy  soothing,  the  danger  also 
And  the  loss  likely  to  betide  plain  dealing, 
Yet  moves  not  from  the  solid  purpose  of  a 
Sincere  and  virtuous  answer.     '  Father,'  saith  she, 
'  My  love  towards  you  is  as  my  duty  bids : 
What  should  a  father  seek,  what  can  a  child 
More  promise?     They  who  pretend  beyond  this 
Flatter.'    When  the  old  man,  sorry  to  hear 
This,  and  wishing  her  to  recall  those  words, 
Persisted  asking ;  with  a  loyal  sadness 
At  her  father's  infirmity,  but  something 
O'the  sudden  harsh,  and  glancing  rather  at 
Her  sisters,  than  speaking  her  own  mind  —  '  Two  ways 
Only,'  said  she,  '  I  have  to  answer  what  you 
Require  me :  the  former,  your  command,  is 

I  should  recant ;  accept  then 

This  other  which  is  left  me ;  look  how  much 
You  have,  —  so  much  your  value  is,  and  so  much 
I  love  you.    'Then  hear  thou,'  quoth  Leir,  now  all- 
in  passion,  '  what  thy  ingratitute  hath  gained  thee ; 

because  thou  hast  not  reverenced 

Thine  aged  father  equal  to  thy  sisters, 
Part  in  my  kingdom,  or  what 'else  is  mine, 

Reckon  to  have  none.'  " 

The  History  of  Britain,  Book  I. 

Milton,  in  a  Latin  epistle  to  his  Neapolitan 
friend,  Manso,  tells  him  that  in  early  youth  he 
had  meditated  an  epic  poem,  which  was  to  chro- 
nicle the  chief  events  from  the  landing  of  Brutus 
to  the  time  of  Arthur  : 

revocabo  in  carmine  reges, 
Brennumque,  Arviraguraque  duces,    priscumque    Be- 

linum, 
Arturumque,  etiam  sub  terris  bella  moventem." 

If,  as  has  been  conjectured,  the  youthful  im- 
pulse of  attachment  to  this  subject  produced  his 
History  of  England,  it  is  not  improbable  that  a 
lingering  reminiscence  of  the  intended  epic  may 
have  suggested  the  poetical  diction,  and  have  im- 
parted to  this  first  book  the  metrical  cadence  that 
so  largely  pervades  it.  W.  L.  NICHOLS. 

Grasmere. 


SWJFT  :  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS. 

Few  persons,  while  reading  these  grotesque 
fictions,  trouble  themselves  to  verify  Swift's  right, 
to  the  praise  which  has  always  been  given  to  him 
for  his  accurate  preservation  of  proportions.  It 
may  be  affirmed,  from  his  other  writings,  that- 
Swift  was  not  much  given  to  arithmetic ;  and  it 
may  be^presumed  that  the  eye  of  some  friend  was 
upon  his  manuscript  of  the  travels.  Arbutlmot 
was  the  most  likely  person  :  his  work  on  ancient 
weights  and  measures  was  published  nearly  at  the 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2^  s.  vi.  137.,  AUG.  u. '58. 


same  time  with  Gulliver.  It  is  worth  notice  that 
there  is  a  faint  resemblance  to  the  leading  idea  of 
the  travels,  in  a  letter  from  Arbuthnot  to  Swift, 
so  far  back  as  1714  :  the  travels  appearing  in 
1726  and  1727.  Arbuthnot  is  describing  what  he 
intends  to  do  with  Martinus  Scriblerus,  who  is 
to  have  a  theory  that  the  effect  of  a  medicine  is 
inversely  as  the  bulk  of  the  patient,  whence  he  is 
to  infer  the  comparative  sizes  of  the  ancients  and 
moderns  from  the  quantities  of  their  doses. 

Swift  has  masked  with  so  much  art  the  arith- 
metical questions  which  arise,  that  the  interest  of 
the  reader  is  well  preserved.  If  any  one  had  been 
made  to  see,  on  opening  the  book,  that  the  Lilli- 
putian scale  is  one  inch  to  each  of  our  feet,  and 
the  Brobdingnagian  one  foot  to  each  of  our  inches, 
he  would  have  felt  that  the  author  had  not  left 
himself  much  to  calculate.  I  have  no  doubt  that 
many  of  your  readers  will  admit  that  they  never 
collected,  from  the  actual  travels,  the  idea  of  this 
simple  proportion  running  through  the  whole.  It 
is  only  let  out  gradually,  and  under  precautions. 
The  first  Lilliputian  who  enters  on  the  scene  is 
described  as  "  a  human  creature  not  six  inches 
high."  Fortunately  for  Swift,  the  average  stature 
of  a  man  must  be  described  as  "  not  six  feet : " 
had  it  been  six  feet,  with  nothing  to  speak  of 
more  or  less,  he  must  have  discovered  the  scale  at 
the  very  outset.  In  like  manner,  the  first  definite 
indication  of  the  Brobdingnagian  stature  is  con- 
veyed in  the  description  of  a  monster  who  "  took 
about  ten  yards  at  every  stride  : "  the  average 
human  step  is  thirty  inches,  the  twelfth  part  of  ten 
yards. 

There  would  have  been  no  difficulty  about  the 
proportions  of  lengths  :  but  it  may  be  questioned 
whether  Swift  would,  without  assistance,  have 
given  a  true  account  of  solid  proportions.  Gil- 
bert White  was  a  very  keen  observer,  but  he 
printed  a  tremendous  mistake  (Nat.  Hist,  of  Sel- 
borne,  Letter  xci.)  which  has  not,  I  think,  been 
noticed  by  any  of  his  commentators.  A  plover 
having  legs  eight  inches  long  to  four  ounces  and  a 
quarter  of  weight,  he  presumes  that  a  flamingo, 
weighing  four  pounds,  ought  to  have  legs  ten 
feet  long,  to  be  as  longlegged  a  bird,  for  its  weight, 
as  the  plover.  For  ten  feet  he  ought  to  have  said 
twenty  inches ;  which  is  about  what  the  flamingo 
actually  has.  Swift  is  correct  enough  on  such 
points,  to  the  surprise,  no  doubt,  of  some  of  his 
readers,  who  may  be  puzzled  to  know  how  it  is 
that  a  large  Lilliputian  hogshead  only  holds  half 
a  pint.  Some  readers  will  say  (as  White  would 
have  done)  that  this  is  making  our  hogsheads  hold 
only  twelve  half  pints :  but  for  12  should  be 
read  12  X  12  x  12  or  1728.  Thus  the  cask  which 
Gulliver  emptied  at  a  draught  answers  to  108  gal- 
lons in  one  of  our  hogsheads,  and  this  would  be  the 
Brobdingnagian  half-pint.  This  1728  is,  however, 
put  down  as  1724  in  the  description  of  the  num- 


ber of  daily  dinners  allowed  to  the  Man-moun- 
tain ;  a  slight  mistake  in  multiplication.  If  there 
be  a  point  in  which  Swift  has  overdone  the  mon- 
ster, it  is  when  he  makes  him  drag  after  him 
fifty  line-of-battle  ships,  which  had  held  30,000 
men.  Swift  therefore  supposes  that  a  man,  up  to 
his  neck  in  water,  could  drag  by  a  rope  a  mass 
equal  to  50-1728ths  of  a  line-of-battle  ship  of  his 
own  time.  This  is  a  feat  of  the  following  kind. 
Make  a  model  of  an  average  line-of-battle  ship  of 
Swift's  time  on  a  linear  scale  of  4-13ths;  that  is, 
for  every  13  feet  let  the  model  have  4  feet.  Fill 
the  model  with  stores  of  the  proper  size,  but  let 
there  be  neither  guns  nor  crew.  CouM  a  man  up 
to  his  neck  in  water  drag  this  model  after  him? 
I  think  not.  Or  put  it  thus :  The  30,000  men 
who  jumped  out  of  their  ships  when  they  saw 
what  was  coming  would  amount  in  weight  and 
bulk  to  a  little  more  than  seventeen  men  of  our 
size.  Could  a  man,  up  to  his  neck  in  water,  drag 
the  boat  which  would  hold  seventeen  men  not 
closely  packed?  Probably  not;  and  still  less 
could  Gulliver  have  dragged  the  ships. 

There  is  one  point  which  it  probably  never 
entered  into  Swift's  head  to  provide  for.  He  evi- 
dently means  the  force  of  gravity  to  be  same  in 
Lilliput  as  in  England.  ISTow,  in  order  to  judge  of 
the  relation  of  a  Lilliputian  to  gravity  by  making 
the  case  our  own,  we  must  proceed  thus.  Imagine 
gravitation  to  be  augmented  into  a  force  of  such 
energy  that  a  stone  should  fall  twelve  times  as  far 
in  the  first  second  as  it  now  does :  it  is  plain  that 
our  bodies,  knit  together  as  they  now  are,  would  not 
support  their  own  weight.  Gulliver's  Lilliputians, 
such  as  Swift  meant  them  to  be,  would  have  been 
mechanical  impossibilities,  unless  their  muscular 
power  had  been  such  that  a  much  smaller  number 
of  them  than  Swift  intended  could  have  held  down 
the  man-mountain  by  main  force.  The  fiction 
corresponding  to  Gulliver,  as  to  the  matter  of 
gravitation,  has  been  written  in  our  own  day.  It 
is  the  "  Tale  of  a  Chemist,"  which  first  appeared, 
I  think,  in  Knight's  Quarterly  Magazine,  and  was 
reprinted  in  1846  in  Knight's  Penny  Magazine 
(vol.  ii.  p.  177.).  This  chemist  learns  how  to 
pump  the  gravity  out  of  his  own  body,  and  goes 
through  a  number  of  adventures  in  consequence. 

It  has  not,  so  far  as  I  can  find,  been  noted  by 
the  commentators  that  the  Lilliputian  religion  is 
by  no  means  uncommon  among  us:  not  indeed 
that  its  followers  form  a  distinct  sect,  but  that  they 
are  scattered  through  all  persuasions.  Gulliver  has 
given  only  one  of  their  doctrines,  but  that  one  is 
quite  enough  to  substantiate  my  assertion :  it  is 
contained  in  the  following  words,  "  All  true  be- 
lievers break  their  eggs  at  the  convenient  end." 

The  voyage  to  Laputa  is  pronounced  by  John- 
son to  be  the  least  amusing  of  the  Gulliver  fictions. 
Swift  is  here  attempting  to  ridicule  a  class  of 
men  of  whom  he  knew  nothing ;  and  his  success 


2"*  S.  vi.  137.,  AUG.  14.  '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUEKIES. 


125 


arises  from  his  readers  knowing  as  little.  It  is 
dangerous  to  attempt  an  attack  on  any  knowledge 
of  which  the  assailant  is  ignorant,  whether  in  ficti- 
tious representation  or  sober  argument.  In  our 
own  day  we  have  had  an  assailant  of  the  mathema- 
tical sciences,  of  no  mean  name,  wbo  was  so  little 
versed  in  the  meaning  of  the  most  elementary 
terms  that,  in  an  attempt  of  his  own  to  be  ma- 
thematical, he  first  declares  two  quantities  to  be 
one  and  the  same  quantity,  and  then  proceeds  to 
state  that  of  these  two  identical  quantities  the 
greater  the  one  the  less  is  the  other. 

Swift's  satire  is  of  course  directed  at  the  mathe- 
maticians of  his  own  day.  His  first  attack  upon 
them  is  contained  in  the  description  of  the  flap- 
pers, by  which  the  absorbed  philosophers  were 
recalled  to  common  life  when  it  was  necessary. 
Now  there  is  no  proof  that,  in  Swift's  time,  or  in 
any  time,  the  mathematician,  however  capable  of 
withdrawing  his  thoughts  while  actually  engaged 
in  study,  was  apt  to  wander  into  mathematics 
while  employed  in  other  business.  No  such  thing 
is  recorded  even  of  Newton,  a  man  of  uncommon 
power  of  concentration.  The  truth  I  believe  to 
be,  that  the  power  of  bringing  the  whole  man  to 
bear  on  one  subject  which  is  fostered  by  mathe- 
matical study,  is  a  power  which  can  be,  and  is, 
brought  into  action  on  any  other  subject :  so  that 
a  person  used  to  mathematical  thought  is  deep  in 
the  concern  of  the  moment,  totus  in  illo,  more 
than  another  person  ;  that  is,  less  likely  to  wander 
from  the  matter  in  hand.  Should  any  one  of 
your  readers  be  prepared  to  name  a  mathema- 
tician of  whom  he  thinks  that  Swift's  Laputan  is 
a  fair  caricature,  I  will  enter  upon  the  point  by 
the  help  of  existing  biographies. 

Swift's  technical  knowledge  is  of  a  poor  kind. 
According  to  him,  beef  and  mutton  were  served 
up  in  the  shapes  of  equilateral  triangles,  rhom- 
boids, and  cycloids.  This  beats  the  waiter  who 
could  cover  Vauxhall  Gardens  with  a  ham.  These 
plane  figures  have  no  thickness :  and  I  defy  all  your 
readers  to  produce  a  mathematician  who  would 
be  content  with  mutton  of  two  dimensions.  As 
to  the  bread,  which  appeared  in  cones,  cylinders, 
and  parallelograms,  the  mathematicians  would 
take  the  cones  and  cylinders  for  themselves,  and 
leave  the  parallelograms  for  Swift. 

The  tailor  takes  Gulliver's  altitude  by  a  quad- 
rant, then  measures  all  the  dimensions  of  his 
body  by  rule  and  compass,  and  brings  home  the 
clothes  all  out  of  shape,  by  mistaking  a  figure  in 
the  calculation.  Now  first,  Swift  imagines  that 
-the  altitude  taken  by  a  quadrant  is  a  length ; 
whereas  it  is  an  angle.  Drinkwater  Bethune,  in  his 
Life  of  Galileo,  tells  a  story  of  a  Cambridgeshire 
farmer  who  made  a  similar  mistake,  confounding 
the  degree  of  the  quadrant  with  the  degree,  69 
miles  odd,  on  the  earth's  surface:  by  which  he 
brought  out  strange  conclusions  as  to  the  sun's 


distance.  It  is  awkward  satire  to  represent  the 
mathematician  as  using  the  quadrant  to  deter- 
mine an  accessible  distance.  Next,  what  mathe- 
matician would  use  calculation  when  he  had  all 
his  results  on  paper,  obtained  by  rule  and  com- 
pass ?  Had  Swift  lived  in  our  day,  he  would  have 
made  the  tailor  measure  the  length  of  Gulliver's 
little  finger,  and  then  set  up  the  whole  body  by 
calculation,  just  as  Cuvier  or  Owen  would  set  up 
some  therium  or  saurus  with  no  datum  except  the 
end  of  a  toe. 

According  to  Swift,  the  houses  are  ill  built, 
without  a  right  angle  in  any  apartment,  from  the 
contempt  the  Laputans  have  for  practical  geo- 
metry. Swift  knew  the  ideas  of  the  Platonic 
school  better  than  those  of  his  own  time,  in  which 
a  course  of  mathematics  included  almost  every- 
thing to  which  geometry  or  arithmetic  could  be 
applied.  Swift  lived  at  the  time  which  just  pre- 
ceded the  separation,  in  the  treatises,  of  pure  and 
applied  mathematics:  at  the  time  in  which  this 
separation  was  about  to  become  an  imperative 
necessity.  The  great  Cursus  Mathematicus  of 
Dechales  (4  vols.  fol.),  of  which  the  second  edi- 
tion was  published  in  1690,  represents  the  idea 
attached  to  mathematics  in  his  youth.  It  contains, 
besides  what  we  should  now  call  mathematics, 
practical  geometry,  mechanics,  statics,  geography, 
the  magnet,  civil  architecture,  construction  of 
roofs,  cutting  of  stones,  military  architecture,  hy- 
drostatics, hydraulics,  navigation,  optics,  music, 
fireworks,  the  astrolabe,  dialling,  astronomy,  as- 
trology, the  calendar. 

The  touch  at  the  belief  in  astrology,  then  not 
uncommon  among  astronomers,  is  fair  satire  :  but 
Swift  contradicts  himself  when  he  makes  his  ma- 
thematicians strongly  addicted  to  public  affairs. 
He  speaks  with  great  contempt  of  their  political 
opinions,  which  we  may  explain  if  we  remember 
that  Swift  was  a  Tory,  and  the  most  leading  ma- 
thematicians were  Whigs.  His  arithmetic  is  good. 
His  diameter  of  7837  yards  does  give  his  10,000 
acres;  and  his  satellites  of  Mars  are  correctly 
placed,  so  as  to  have  the  squares  of  the  times  as 
the  cubes  of  the  distances.  I  have  no  doubt  Jie 
was  here  helped  to  the  true  answers.  That  Swift 
could  himself  extract  a  cube  root,  or  use  loga- 
rithms, is  more  than  Apella  would  have  believed, 
even  after  twenty  years'  service  in  the  marines. 

The  college  of  projectors  satirises  a  peculiar 
class  of  men,  of  whom  few  are  to  be  found  among 
well-informed  mathematicians.  Swift  has  made  a 
sad  bungle  of  the  only  case  in  which  he  had  to 
use  technical  terms  :  — 

"  There  was  an  astronomer  who  had  undertaken  to 
place  a  sundial  upon  the  great  weathercock  oil  the  town 
house,  by  adjusting  the  annual  and  diurnal  motions  of  the 
earth  and  sun,  so  as  to  answer  and  coincide  with  all  acci- 
dental turnings  of  the  wind." 

What  this  may  satirise  I  cannot  guess.    Did 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


d  S.  VI.  137.,  AUG.  14.  '58. 


Swift  confound  the  adjustment  of  the  theory  or 
tables  of  a  celestial  body  with  the  adjustment  of 
the  celestial  body  itself? 

When  Swift  brings  forward  Scotus  and  llarnus, 
and  presents  them  to  Aristotle  as  standing  to  him 
in  the  same  relation  as  Didymus  and  Eustathius 
to  Homer,  he  shows  more  ignorance  than  a  scholar 
ought  to  have  had.  Had  he  written  now,  he 
might  as  well  have  presented  McCulloch  and 
Cobbett  as  in  one  and  the  same  relation  to  Adam 
Smith.  Ramus  would  have  offered  to  maintain 
QucBCunque  ab  Aristotele,  et  multo  magis  a  Scoto, 
dicta  essent,  commenticia  esse :  while  Cobbett 

would  have  asked  Swift  what  the  he  meant 

by  bringing  him  acquainted  with  two  "  Scotch 
feelosophers." 

Of  the  voyage  to  the  Houyhnhms  there  is 
nothing  to  be  said  :  for  there  are  no  proportions 
in  the  story,  geometrical  or  moral.  Of  its  details 
I  shall  only  say,  first,  that  Swift  was  quite  wrong 
when  he  said  no  animal  is  fond  of  salt  except  man  ; 
next,  that  Queen  Anne  was  quite  right  when, 
years  before,  she  refused  to  allow  Swift  to  be  made 
a  bishop.  A.  DE  MORGAN. 


BAPTISM  OF  JAMES  PRINCE  OF  SCOTLAND,  AFTER- 
WARDS KING  JAMES  SIXTH  OF  SCOTLAND  AND 
FIRST  OF  ENGLAND. 

The  baptism  of  this  prince  is  noticed  by  Bu- 
chanan and  Robertson,  but  without  any  particular 
details.  The  latter  says  that  the  Earl  of  Bedford, 
the  English  ambassador,  was  attended  by  a  nu- 
merous and  splendid  train.  Francis,  the  second 
Earl  of  Bedford,  K.G.,  called  by  his  biographers 
"  the  Great  Earl  of  Bedford,"  the  brightest  orna- 
ment of  his  eminent  family,"  was,  after  "many 
public  employments,  sent  by  Queen  Elizabeth  in 
the  year  1566  to  stand  surety  for  her  Majesty  in 
the  office  of  godmother,  which  she  had  taken  upon 
herself  at  the  request  of  Queen  Mary.  The  Earl 
carried  with  him,  as  is  said,  a  font  of  pure  gold, 
as  an  honorary  gift  at  the  solemnity  of  the  chris- 
tening, which  took  place  15  December  in  that  year. 

The  Earl  of  Bedford  was  honourably  employed 
on  many  subsequent  occasions,  wherein  one  was 
to  treat  with  the  ambassadors  of  France  sent  to 
negotiate  a  marriage  between  the  Duke  of  Anjou 
and  Queen  Elizabeth.  He  stood  godfather  to  the 
renowned  navigator  Sir  Francis  Drake,  who  took 
from  him  his  Christian  name.  The  earl  died  at 
Bedford  House  in  the  Strand,  July  25,  1585. 

In  a  manuscript  in  the  College  of  Arms  is  pre- 
served the  following  account  of  the  Earl  of  Bed- 
ford's progress  and  reception  :  — 

"  A  brefe  notte  of  my  Lord  of  Beddfortfs  enter- 
taynement  into  Scotland  to  the  Christening  of 
theyre  young  prynce. 
"  1586. — Monday  being  the  ixth  of  December,  my 

lord  of  Bedforde  toke  his  Jorney  wth  all  the  Eng- 


lyshe  gent,  towards  Donebare,  and  at  the  bownde 
Redde  ther  mett  him  the  Lord  Hordme,  the  Lord 
of  Shefford,  the  1.  of  Ormeston,  the  L.  Heaton,  the 
Le  Hatton,  the  le  Howsto,  the  Le  Langton,  and 
James  Lader  of  the  privie  chamber,  wth  divers 
others,  to  the  nomber  of  one  hundreth  horse,  or 
ther  a  boutts,  and  wthin  iiij  myles  of  Donne  barre, 
at  a  place  called  Enderwik,  ther  mett  my  L.  of  B., 
Mr  Jaymes  Melvyn,  a  sarvant  to  the  Quene  of 
Scotts  ;  agayne  wthin  one  myle  of  the  said  towne 
ther  mett  him  the  L.  Whitlawe,  Captayne  of  Don- 
barr,  wth  xij  or  xvj  horsse  ;  and  at  our  entrynge 
of  the  said  towne,  we  had  a  volye  of  ordenaunce 
out  of  the  castell  of  xxiiiju  shott ;  that  night  my 
1.  was  p'sented  from  the  Captayne  wth  wyldfovvle, 
wyne,  and  conyes,  &c.  The  next  daye,  the  xth  of 
the  same  montlie,  ther  went  out  of  the  towne  of 
Donbarr  wth  my  L.  of  B.,  the  Lord  Herune  and 
his  trayne,  ij  myles  or  therabotts  towards  Eten- 
borowgh,  and  ther  mett  wth  him  therle  of  Sother- 
land  and  one  Justice  Clarke,  the  Le.  of  Basso, 
the  Le.  of  Waroghto,  the  Le  of  Trebrowne,  the 
Le  of  Sownton,  the  le  of  Colston,  the  Le  of 
Brymston,  the  Le.  of  'Caveston,  the  le  of  Edmes- 
ton,  and  Oliver  Synkler,  wth  many  other,  to  the 
nomber  of  vijxx  horse  ;  and  at  mosselborowgh  they 
mett  wth  him  ther  the  Lord  of  Bortyck  wth  xxu 
horse  ;  and  a  myle  from  Etenborowghe  ther  mett 
wth  him  the  le  of  Cragmyle,  otherwise  cawled  the 
Provest  of  Etenbowrghe,  wth  divers  the  burgeses 
and  marchaunts  of  the  towne  to  the  nomber  of  viijxx 
horse,  and  so  entered  the  towne  of  Etenborowghe  ; 
and  being  in  the  myds  of  the  streat,  ther  was  shott 
xv  greate  pecs  of  ordinaunce  out  of  the  castell,  and 
then  we  past  to  the  Duk  Shatteleroys,  wch  was 
ffurnyshed  wth  hangings,  and  a  riche  bedde  of  the 
Quenes  for  my  Lord  of  Bedford  to  lye  in,  and 
a  nother  for  mr  Gary.  The  xith  daye  of  Decem- 
ber, in  the  morning  erly,  my  Lord  of  Bedford,  wth 
all  the  gent.,  went  to  a  sarmond  in  Sl  Gyles 
Churche  ;  and  after  dyner  he  went  to  the  French 
in."  G. 


INSCRIPTIONS    ON    MEMORIAL    STONES    OF    THE 
SCOTTISH    COVENANTERS. 

(Concluded  from  p.  105.) 
Tablet  on  the  South  Wall  of  the  High  Churchyard. 
"  Here  lyes  the  Body  of  ye  Revd.  Mr.  Robert  Maxwell  who 
Served  Chryst  in  the  work  of  the  Gospel  at  Monk-toun 
&  Prestick  from  1640  to  1665  when  he  was  Ejected  for 
Nonconformity  &  after  that  Exercised  his  Ministry 
Partly  there  and  partly  in  this  City  &  the  Conn  trey 
Round  till  March  26.  1686  when  he  fell  asleep 
In  Christ  at  Bogtoun  House  Cathcart  aged  75 
&  Robert  Maxwell  his  Son  and  Euphan  Paton  his  Spouse 
&  belong8  to  Mr.  Patrick  Maxwell  Minr  at  Inchenan  * 
And  now  to  his  Son  the  Revd  Mr.  Thomas  Maxwell 
Minister  of  Stewarton  1777.f" 

*  He  died  in  1749. 

f  I  possess  a  document,  very  carefully  written,  from 
the  hand  of  this  minister,  granted  to  my  grandmother  by 


2-  s.  vi.  137.,  AUG.  14.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


(A  tablet  below,  tlie  inscription  now  nearly 
worn  out,  notices  the  more  remote  descent  of  the 
family.) 

"  Here  lyes  the  body  of  Patrick  Maxwell 
of  Allhouse  *  Mercht.  Taylor  who  died 
deacon  Conveener  f  Septr.  1623,  & 
Bessy  Boyd,  his  Spouse." 

the  father's  side.  It  is  cited  simply  as  a  curiosity  to  show 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  a  specimen  of  what  was  called 
a  Church  Certificate  or  "  Sine,"  given  to  a  person  when 
removing  from  one  'place  to  another  parish  or  district  of 
the  country,  viz. :  —  "  That  the  Bearer  Jean  Whyte  *  a 
Widdow  resided  in  this  parish  for  the  most  part  from  her 
Infancy  Untill  the  date  hereof  Behaveing  her  Self  Soberly 
and  Honestly,  free  of  publick  Scandal  or  Ground  of  Church 
Censure  known  to  us  Was  Allowed  to  partake  of  the  Sa- 
crament of  the  Lords  Supper  In  this  place.  And  for  any 
thing  Known  here  at  her  removeal  from  this  parish  May 
be  Admitted  a  Member  of  Any  Christian  Congregation  or 
Society  where  providence  shall  Determine  her  Lott  (to 
the  Interval  of  Session)  Is  Attested  Att  Stewartoun 
This  30th  Day  of  May  1772  years  ....  By  .... 

"  Thos  Maxwell  Min*. 
«  John  Bell  Sess.  Clk." 

*  Or  Auldhouse,  near  Pollock  Shaws,  the  latter  the 
Seat  of  Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Pollock. 

f  The  head  of  the  fourteen  Incorporations  of  the  Trades' 
House  of  Glasgow.  The  property  of  Auldhouse  had  come 
into  the  hands  of  Robert  Sanders,  Printer  in  Glasgow, 
who  by  a  Deed  of  Mortification  dated  9th  February,  1728, 
made  provision  in  it  in  favour  of  a  student  who  has  passed 
the  course  of  philosophy,  and  is  following  his  studies  in 
divinity  in  the  University,  in  order  to  become  a  preacher 
of  the  Gospel,  value  100/.  of  Scots  money,  to  be  held  for 
live  years,  as  also  to  the  Merchants'  House  of  the  city  of 
Glasgow  for  "  the  use,  well,  and  behoove  of  the  poor  de- 
cayed Members  thairof,"  and  for  having  five  poor  boys 
bound  apprentices  to  lawful  trades.  He  also  subsequently 
left  his  whole  moveable  estate  to  the  Merchants'  House 
for  the  same  benevolent  purposes.  The  heritable  estate 
is  described  in  the  deed  as  "  All  and  hail,  that  my  fyve 
merk  land  of  old  extent  of  Auldhouse  with  the  mannour 
place  theirof,  houses,  biggings,  yeards,  orchards,  mosses, 
muires,  meadows,  and  haill  parts,  privileges,  and  perti- 
nents thereto  belonging ;  and  sicklyke,  all  and  haill,  that 
my  maines  of  Kirkland  of  Eastwood,  extending  to  ane 
thirteen  shilling  four  pennie  land  of  old  extent  (&c.)  all 
lying  within  the  parochine  of  Eastwood  (of  this  parish 
the  eminent  historian  Robert  Wodrow  was  long  minister) 
and  Sheriffdome  of  Renfrew."  Sanders  was  a  bookseller 
as  well  as  a  printer,  and  kept  a  shop  first  above  the  Gram- 
mar school  Wynd  (High  Street),  and  afterwards  in  the 
Salt  Market.  In  acknowledgment  of  his  bounty  a  fine 
full-length  oil-portrait  of  him  was  placed  in  the  Mer- 
chants' Hall,  still  to  be  seen.  His  father  Robert  Sanders 
(but  who  was  a  printer  only)  was  the  first  who  took  the 
title  of  "  Printer  to  the  City,"  and  frequently  used  the 
city  arms  on  his  title-pages  with  the  old  motto.  From 
the  press  of  both  father  and  son  (but  particularly  from 
that  of  the  former)  emanated  a  great  many  books,  tracts, 
poems  (some  of  the  latter  good  specimens  "of  black  letter), 
and  curious  publications,  several  of  which  I  have  seen  oc- 
casionally in  London  Catalogues,  and  are  now  much 
prized  by  Bibliophilists  and  those  persons  concerning 
themselves  with  old-world  literature,  respecting  whom  a 
large  portion  of  the  Scotch  people  would  pronounce 
"  half  daft,"  and  for  whose  benefit  the  information  of  this 
Note  is  principally  intended.  Mr.  Sanders,  junior,  left  no 

*  Her  maiden  name. 


In  the  Churchyard  of  the  village  of  Cathcart. 
THIS  .  IS  .  THE  .  STONE  .  TOMB  .  OF  .  ROBERT  .  THOME 
THOMAS  .  COOKE   .    AND  .   JOHN   .   URIE  .   MARTYRS   . 


FOR 

.    OUNING 

.   THE   . 

COVENANTED 

.  WORK  . 

OF 

REFORMATION   , 

.  THE  . 

II 

.   OF  . 

MAY  . 

1685  . 

H 

d 

x 

H 
3 

CO 

> 

H 

EC 

a 

O 

2 

v, 

U 

w 

s 

co 
O 

?o 

1 

C/) 

P 

u 

i 

H 
I 
m 

« 

t 

co 

H^ 

5« 

n 

' 

w 

* 

m 

• 

, 

o 

o 

W 

. 

W 

w 

• 

O 

g 

• 

w 

j5 

0 

?3 

* 

.    ( 

• 

• 

s 

K^ 

• 

^ 

g 

r 

» 

s 

!^ 

d 

W 

1-1 

H 

H 

a 

H 

H 

> 

§ 

w 
H 

• 

M 

w 
f1 
r 

§ 

H 

w 

s 

w 

73 

g 

01 

EC 
w 

%* 

? 

8 

O 

S 

£5 

^ 

7 

. 

o 

M 

. 

. 

p« 

m 

. 

K 

H 

EC 

, 

• 

?3 
W 

> 

2 

O 

STANDING 

t-1 
O 
3 

O 

'n 

WICKEDNES: 

1 

d 
w 
2 

H 
p 

MAKER  .  T 

3 

§ 

ID  .  THEM  . 

H 
EC 

H 

* 

3 

CO 

W 

?3 

w 

s 

i 

w 

BALFOUR  . 

MURDERERS 

. 

• 

o 

EC 

O 

O 

73 

PRELA 

WITN 

| 

H 
o 

a 

W 

1 

2 

O 

W 
?3 

O 
O 

i 

w 

EC 

CO 

H 

> 

si 

a 

s 

n 
w 

i 

u* 

a 
w 

CO 

W 
to 

g 

in 

w 

w 
2 
w 
tn 

CO 

H 

EC 
W 

L^t 

CO 

q 

S 
n 

3 

?3 
W 

o 

> 

H 

EC 
w 

1        ro 

g  g 


P  S  §  s 
§  §  3  ' 


ja      W 

s  g 

2 

O 


This  is  a  fine  original  stone  in  good  preserva- 
tion, a  fac-simile  of  which  I  made  nearly  forty 
years  ago.  The  scene  of  this  inhuman  trans- 
action, "  Lone  of  Polmadie,"  lies  two  miles  south- 
east«of  Glasgow,  and  about  three  miles  from  the 
place  of  interment.  An  author  who  had  been  a 
"living  witness"  of  these  barbarities,  commenting 
on  the  times  in  a  "  Warm  and  Serious  Address^ 
Glasgow,  printed  for  Robert  Smith,  and  sold  by 
him  at  his  shop  at  the  sign  of  the  Gilt  Bible,  Salt 
Marcat,  1742,"  12mo.  pp.  16.,  thus  most  graphic- 
ally and  feelingly  speaks  :  — 

"Indeed  at  the  Restoration  there  were  Divisions 
amongst  our  Pastors  and  Teachers,  and  the  Lord  of 
the  Vineyard  was  angry  and  made  the  fire  of  his  Anger 
burn  hot  against  his  own  Altar,  that  the  Blood  of  the 
Martyrs  of  our  Lord  behov'd  to  be  shed  for  the  guilt  of  a 
broken  Covenant.  Indeed  at  that  Time  the  Gospel  was 
banished  from  the  Churches,  for  Tyranny  was  then  upon 
the  Throne  and  in  the  Court,  and  Prelacy  and  Hierarchy 
were  then  in  the  Church ;  yea  Truth  was  banished  out  of 
the  Land,  and  Prophanity  of  all  Kinds  was  tollerate  and 
approven  of  without  restraint,  and  serious  Godliness  durst 
not  appeal',  neither  in  Publick  nor  Private,  for  the  Law 
then  made  it  Death  if  known  in  Publick  or  in  private 
Families.  The  Soldiers  had  Orders  to  stop  family  Wor- 
ship, of  which  I  am  a  living  Witness:  Yea,  Major  Bal- 

issue.  I  think  it  may  be  inferred  from  the  tenour  of  the 
deed,  that  at  the  time  he  executed  it,  he  was  a  widower, 
but  had  not  given  up  hopes  of  a  "  future  marriage,"  and 
of  children  being  "  procreat  of  his  body." 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2«*  s.  vi.  137.,  AUG.  11.  '58. 


four  *  (see  epitaph)  made  it  his  Business  to  go  thorow, 
especially  on  the  Sabbath  Night,  with  his  Men ;  and  if  he 
heard  any  that  were  worshipping  God,  if  he  could  not  get 
Access  to  them,  he  broke  open  the  Doors ;  and  if  there 
^were  any  amongst  them,  not  belonging  to  that  Family, 
he  carried  all  of  them  to  Prison.  And  this  was  the  Case 
until  the  Reign  of  K.  James  the  Seventh,  when  he  granted 
a  Toleration  for  all  Sects,  which  no  doubt  was  designed 
for  Evil,  but  our  gracious  God  turned  it  about  for  Good. 
Glory  be  to  God  for  Christ,  whose  Merits  procured  it. 
And  Glory  be  to  the  only  wise  and  merciful  God,  that 
altho'  the  Design  was  bad,  he  brought  out  of  the  Womb 
of  his  providential  Care  and  Love  to  his  poor  persecuted 
Church  an  happy  Revolution,  by  that  now  glorified  In- 
strument K.  William  of  blessed "Memory,  whom  our  gra- 
cious God  made  use  of  to  deliver  us  from  bloody  Tyranny 
and  Slavery,  and  give  us  free  Liberty  and  Exercise  of 
Gospel-worship,  in  plenty  and  purity,  whereby  many 
Sons  and  Daughters  were  begotten  by  the  Word  of  Truth, 
being  backed  by  the  powerful  Spirit  of  Jehovah;  and 
many  made  to  flock  in  to  the  blessed  Shiloh,  to  the  ad- 
vancing of  the  Mediator's  Kingdom  and  Glory  in  poor 
degenerated  Scotland.  I  am  a  living  Witness  of  God's 
signal  appearing  at  that  Time." 

In  another  curious  and  scarce  pamphlet,  dated 
"  Edinburgh,  Sept.  1742,"  we  learn  that  it  was 
"  Done  by  an  old  soldier  of  Drumclog  who  was 
Author  of  the  (preceding)  Warm  Address,"  and  who 
resided  "  on  this  side  of  the  Water  of  Air."  The 
religion  of  this  veteran,  like  that  described  by  the 
author  of  Sir  Hudibras :  — 

"  'Twas  Presbyterian  true  Blue, 
For  he  was  of  that  stubborn  Crew 
Of  Errant  Saints,  whom  all  Men  grant 
To  be  the  true  church  Militant." 

(Edit.  Dublin,  1732,  Canto  i.  p.  26.) 

But  not  seemingly  having  been  able  altogether  to 
enjoy  the  tranquil  and  prosperous  days  of  the 
church  which  he  had  seen  — 

"  The  Trenchant  Blade,  Toledo  trusty, 
For  want  of  Fighting  was  grown  rusty, 
And  ate  into  itself  for  lack 
Of  some  Body  to  hew  and  hack." 

Ibid.  p.  32. 

He  had,  therefore,  set  about  defending  her 
against  all  her  foes,  whether  Deists  f,  or  religious 

*  This  hero  may  in  future  be  classed  with  the  "  bloody 
Clavers." 

f  He  levelled  hia  musket  at  Robert  Foulis,  "  Elzevir  of 
Glasgow,"  and  thus  amusingly  descants:  "Beware  of  a 
piece  printed  by  Robert  Foulis,  printer  in  Glasgow,  which 
I  am  persuaded  is  abominable  lies,  and  wonder  that  any 
man  should  have  taken  in  hand  to  print  it,  being  such  a 
corrupt  piece.  I  have  been  at  some  pains  to  inquire  what 
Foulis  is,  and  from  whom  he  is  descended,  and  I  hear  he 
is  the  son  of  one  Andrew  Foulis  (Faulls),  that  kept  a 
two-penny  change  (public  house)  above  the  Tolbooth, 
and  that  his  son  was  a  shaver  to  his  trade,  but  got  a  flea 
in  his  lug  (ear),  and  went  to  France,  and  there  he  got  a 
lick  of  a  French  mug  (the  holy  water),  which  has  quali- 
fied him  to  work  wickedness,  now  when  he  has  come 
home,  which  I  would  not  have  thought,  that  such  a  fellow 
as  he,  who  is  the  extract  of  dull  droff  drink,  would  have 
been  so  active  in  wickedness.  .  .  .  But  I  know  what 
Foulis  will  say  for  himself,  says  he,  'tis  the  privilege  of 
the  press.  A  poor  insipid  ground  to  warrant  you  to  pub- 
lish lies,  and  destroy  revealed  religion  and  advance  Deism. 


bodies  of  his  countrymen  lately  sprung  up,  who 
had  dissented  from  her  communion,  and  had  dis- 
gusted him  with  their  inconsistencies  and  certain 
modes  of  Church  Polity.  He  favours  us  with  his 
views  in  the  following  paragraph  from  the  above- 
mentioned  pamphlet :  — 

"  This  from  an  old  soldier  who  lived  in  these  times 
aforesaid,  and  carried  arms  before  and  since  the  Revolu- 
tion in  defence  of  Presbyterian  Church  Government,  and 
was,  and  is  willing  to  spend  and  be  spent  to  support  the 
true  interest  of  Christ  in  poor  Scotland.  Having  drawn 
his  sword  in  defence  of  this  good  cause,  he  will  not  put  it 
up,  through  the  strength  of  my  Captain  General  Christ, 
until  I  beat  down  his,  and  my  enemies  of  Christ's  Church 
in  this  land  so  much  ran  down  by  the  Devil,  and  glib 
Gib*  and  his  adherents." 

.  .  But  perhaps  you  (Foulis)  will  say  I  am  a  Jesuit, 
and  for  that  my  master  keeps  me.  Well,  then,  I  advise 
you  to  go  back  to  France,  and  trade  and  traffick  there ; 
for  indeed  your  ware  is  not  the  commodity  that  Scotland, 
especially  Glasgow  and  the  West  of  Scotland,  hath  use 
for,  if  it  be  not  some  godless  Atheists  that  live  among  us," 
&c.  ...  He  also  aims  a  volley  at  one  of  the  Professors  of 
the  University :  —  "I  am  informed  that  piece  of  Robert 
Foulis's  printing  did  flow  from  one  of  the  Teachers  in  the 
University  of  Glasgow.  Had  I  been  acquaint  with  them, 
I  might  have  known  more  still ;  but  being  at  a  distance, 
I  am  at  a  loss ;  but  were  I  present,  I  would  not  be  afraid 
to  answer  some  of  that  teacher's  learn'd,  couch'd,  deistical 
performances,  which  is  a  trampling  upon  revealed  re- 
ligion and  serious  godliness, —  take  care  least  God  spue 
you  out  of  his  mouth.  Rev.  iii.  and  16  ver." 

*  Adam  Gib  was  an  early  minister  in  Edinburgh  of  the 
Secession  Church,  and  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Anti- 
burgher  split  from  it.  He  was  an  able  clergyman,  but  it 
is  said  sometimes  gave  sufficient  room  for  attack,  through 
his  scurrility,  bad  temper,  and  haughtiness;  he,  however, 
met  with  his  match  in  his  opponent,  the  "  old  soldier  "  of 
Drumclog,  as  must  be  allowed  by  all  in  the  following 
specimen :  —  "  Now  Adam,  altho'  of  a  long  time  you  have 
been  purging  out  a  great  deal  of  your  filth  and  excre- 
ments, you  have  not  provided  a  place  without  the  camp 
to  dig,  so  as  you  may  cover  that  which  has  come  from 
you.  Have  jrou  got  a  paddle  upon  your  weapone  to  dig 
with  ?  If  you  have  not  provided  these,  I  pray  you,  Adam, 
haste  you ;  for  the  stink  is  so  great,  that  the  filth  that 
has  come  from  you,  in  the  camp  of  God,  by  your  want  of 
a  right  place,  and  a  paddle  to  dig  and  cover  it,  is  like  to 
raise  a  dreadful  plague  in  the  Lord's  camp."  This  pam- 
phlet \vas  followed  by  a  rejoinder,  entitled  "  A  Seasonable 
Advice  to  Mr.  Adam  Gib  (Minister  of  the  Gospel  at  Edin- 
burgh}, and  the  rest  of  his  Brethren  anent  Love  and 

Charity,  by  J.  W ,  A.M.,  Glasgow,  1742,"  12mo.,  pp. 

8. ;  "  with  some  Remarks  on  the  Observations  published 
by  Andrew  IFaddell,  Soldier  in  Dumbarton  Castle,"  who 
turns  out  to  be  the  Old  Soldier  of  Drumclog.  This  more 
polished  writer  had,  however,  formed  too  low  an  estimate 
of  the  latter  in  addressing  Adam  Gib,  when  he  says :  "  It 
cannot  but  wound  any  good  Man  who  loves  Religion,  to 
see  a  mean  common  Soldier,  who  perhaps  understands 
little  of  Learning  or  Piety,  provoked  by  your  invectives  to 
take  you  to  task,"  &c.  The  "soldier"  had  doubtless 
been  an  old  Covenanter  both  of  knowledge  and  virtue  in 
its  extensive  meanings,  and  who  wielded  a  vigorous  quill, 
and,  what  was  remarkable  in  one  of  his  religious  stand- 
ing, had  divested  himself  of  popular  prejudices  in  having 
also  become  an  eloquent  and  judicious  advocate  for  White- 
field,  in  "  A  Warning  and  Reproof,  with  Advice  from  the  , 
word  to  those  (the  Secession]  who  have  spoken,  and  do 


a-*  s.  YI.  is?.,  AUG.  14.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


The  foregoing  extracts,  together  with  the  Epi- 
taph, may  so  far  serve  as  a  mirror  to  Lord  Ma- 
caulay  in.  which  to  see  himself  and  the  period  in 
relation  to  the  despised  Covenanters,  who  were 
good  stuff,  and  not  men  to  be  meddled  with. 

These  extracts  and  foot-notes  may  be  rather 
lengthy,  but  I  think  the  old  soldier  such  a  verit- 
able fac- simile  of  those  who  so  gallantly  behaved 
at  the  battle  of  Drumclog,  that  to  do  him  and  his 
party  justice  scarcely  less  could  be  said  ;  and  he 
is  well  worth  mustering  to  public  view,  even  in 
the  days  of  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria.  He  had 
been  a  native  of  Lanarkshire. 

In  the  Churchyard  of  Hamilton. 

"  At  Hamilton 

lie  the  heads  of 

John  Parker,  Gavin  Hamilton 

James  Hamilton 

and 

Christopher  Strang 

•who  suffered  at 

Edinburgh 

Decr.  7.  1066  _ 

(four  sculptured  heads  in  a  line) 
Stay,  passenger  take  notice 

what  thou  reads ; 
At  Edinburgh  lie  our  bodies 

here  our  heads ; 
Our  right  hands  stood  at  Lanark, 

these  we  want ; 
Because  with  them  we  swarc 

the  Covenant. 
Renewed 

MDCCCXVIII." 

G.  N. 


NOTES  ON  HYMN-BOOKS  AND  HYMN  WRITERS.      NO.  I. 

The  English  churches  are  rich  in  hymns.  Since 
the  Reformation  a  great  amount  of  religious 
poetry  has  got  into  circulation.  Some  of  it  is  trans- 
lated, some  of  it  consists  of  paraphrases  of  scrip- 
ture ;  but  the  greatest  part  is  original.  Hymns, 
properly  so  called,  these  pieces  are  not.  Many  of 
them  are  prayers  in  verse.  Many  describe  the 
spiritual  conflicts  of  the  writers.  All  are  curious 
as  marks  of  the  depth  of  feeling  of  their  ages.  It 


speak  Calumniously,  and  with  Bitterness  against  the 
Work  of  the  Spirit  of  God  at  Cambuslang,  Kilsyth,  and 
Cadder,  and  other  places  in  the  Land ;  by  one  who  loves 
to  have  the  Mediator's  Kingdom  and  Glory  advanced,  in 
gaining  of  Souls  to  him,  by  Gospel  Means,  according  to 
his  Will  in  his  Word.— N.B.  By  the  Author  of  the  Warm 
and  Serious  Addrens.  Glasgow:  printed  by  William 
Duncan,  in  Salt-mercat,  1742,"  12mo.  pp.  24.  In  addition 
there  are  "  Observations  in  Defence  of  the  Work  at  Cam- 
buslang  against  the  Malicious  Spirit  of  the  Act  of  the 
Associate  Presbytery  Anent  their  Late  Fast,  written  by  a 
Soldier.  Glasgow:  printed  by  R.  Smith,  1742,"  12mo., 
pp.  8.  Here,  with  martial  fire,'he  speaks  of  "  King  George 
my  Master."  In  all  probability  he  was  connected  with 
the  first  raised  Cameronian  Regiment,  and  who,  at  the 
date  of  these  effusions,  must  have  seen  at  least  his  four- 
score years.  These  tracts  are  from  a  collection  relating 
to  those  times  in  my  possession. 


would  be  a  work  of  interest  to  trace  them  to  their 
sources.  But  from  their  being  imputed  to  vari- 
ous writers,  it  is  often  very  difficult  to  find  out 
their  true  authors.  Our  hymn-books  are  innu- 
merable. Their  quality,  however,  is  far  inferior 
to  their  quantity.  Frequently  the  writers'  names 
are  not  attached  to  their  compositions.  The  col- 
lections used  by  the  Church  of  England  are  ge- 
nerally very  meagre :  the  collections  used  by 
dissenters  are  often  filled  with  mere  religious 
rhymes.  In  some  of  the  former  the  editors  only 
admit  what  has  been  written  by  their  own  ortho- 
dox divines  ;  in  many  of  the  latter  they  insert 
much  that  is  unpoetical  and  untasteful.  Many 
hymns  have  been  so  altered  that  it  is  impossible 
to  find  out  their  originals.  John  Wesley,  in  his 
preface  to  the  Methodist  collection,  begs  that  all 
compilers  who  may  wish  to  borrow  any  composi- 
tions from  it  will  do  so  without  alteration,  because 
they  cannot  improve  upon  what  the  authors  meant 
to  express.  But  though  no  selector  has  a  right  to 
alter,  he  may  omit  or  choose  particular  verses. 
To  this,  the  most  severe  writer  can  have  no  ob- 
jection. 

Heal  hymns,  that  is  songs  of  adoration,  we  have 
few.  But  nominal  hymns,  many  of  which  possess 
great  beauty,  are  very  plentiful.  The  true  gold 
needs  to  be  carefully  melted  out  from  the  masses 
of  dross  with  which  it  is  mixed.  It  will  well  re- 
pay the  trouble  taken  to  separate  it,  and  yield  a 
rich  reward.  Our  hymns  are  the  heirlooms  of 
the  Church  and  nation  :  as  much  a  part  of  their 
wealth  as  cathedrals  and  castles ;  as  much  a  part 
of  their  glory  as  martyrs  and  poets.  They  should 
therefore  be  duly  cared  for. 

The  monks  of  Britain  seem  to  have  had  but 
little  of  the  spirit  of  poetry.  Caius  Sedulius,  a 
native  of  Scotland,  who  lived  about  340,  and  who 
is  said  to  have  become  Bishop  of  Achaia,  wrote  a 
hymn  beginning  :  — 

"  A  solis  ortus  cardine." 

But  no  very  good  translation  of  it  has  been 
made.     Beda,  also,  was  the  writer  of  several. 
"  Hymnum  canamus  glorias," 

is  perhaps  his  best.  Of  this  we  have  no  worthy 
English  version. 

Csedmon  the  cowherd  rendered  portions  of  the 
Bible  into  Anglo-Saxon  verse.  He  also  composed 
some  hymns  that  were  extensively  sung  by  the 
people.  But  interesting  as  they  are  as  relics  of  a 
by-gone  age,  they  are  but  of  slight  use  to  a 
modern  hymnist. 

Up  to  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  the  sacred 
poetry  of  the  Church  is  common  property.  It 
should,  therefore,  when  translated,  find  a  place  in 
every  hymn-book  that  makes  a  claim  to  complete- 
ness. Many  of  these  translutions«froni  the  Latin 
are  finding  their  way  into  general  use.  A  few  of 
the  compositions  of  the  best  writers  —  all  of  which, 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  vi.  137.,  AUG.  H.  >58. 


with  many  others,  we  want  revived  —  are  the  un- 
rhymed  hymns  of  Ambrose  ;  the  Cathemerinon  of 
Prudentius  ;  "  Veni  Creator  Spiritus,"  sometimes 
ascribed  to  Charlemagne,  and  certainly  written 
about  that  period ;  "  Totum  Deus  in  te  spero,"  by 
Hildebert ;  "  Jesus  dulcis  Memoria,"  by  Bernard 
of  Clairvaux  ;  "  De  Contemptu  Mundi,"  by  Ber- 
nard de*Morley :  — 

"  Brief  life  is  here  our  portion, 

Brief  sorrow,  short-lived  care ; 
The  life  that  knows  no  ending, 
The  tearless  life  is  there. 


more  space.     I  trust  you  will  allow  me  room  for 
some  remarks  another  time.          HUBERT  BOWER. 


"  But  now  we  fight  the  battle, 

And  then  we  wear  the  crown, 
Of  true,  and  everlasting, 
And  passionless  renown. 

"  Thine  ageless  walls  are  bounded 

With  amethyst  unpriced ; 
Thy  saints  build  up  its  fabric, 

And  the  corner  stone  is  Christ. 
Thou  hast  no  shore,  fair  ocean, 

Thou  hast  no  night,  bright  day ; 
Dear  fountain  of  refreshment 

To  pilgrims  far  away." 

"  Dies  Iras,"  by  Thomas  of  Celano,  of  which  we 
have  several  translations  and  imitations.  Perhaps 
for  vigour,  the  best  is  the  one  by  Mr.  Irons.^  Sir 
Waiter  Scott  has  caught  its  force  and  fire  in  his 
"  Day  of  wrath,  that  dreadful  day."  Herrick  ap- 
pears to  have  imitated  some  parts  of  it  in  his 
"Litany  to  the  Holy  Spirit."  "  Stabat  Mater," 
by  James  de  Benedictis.  After  this  the  Middle 
Age  ecclesiastical  poetry  began  to  decline.  Fran- 
cis Xavier,  however,  about  the  time  of  the  Eng- 
lish Reformation,  produced  his  wonderful  but 
mystic  hymn,  "  O  Deus,  ego  arno  Te."  Several 
translations  of  it  have  been  made.  The  following 
imitation  has  perhaps  caught  a  little  of  its  spirit :  — 
"  My  Saviour  I  would  love  Thee  well. 

With  pure  and  perfect  love ; 
Not  from  the  dread  of  pains  in  hell, 

Nor  hope  of  joys  above. 
«  When  Thou  Avert  hanging  on  the  wood, 

Thou  didst  my  soul  embrace ; 
And  when  the  spear  set  free  Thy  blood,  — 

That  mystic  fount  of  grace, — 
"  Thou  worest  a  purple  robe  for  me, 

A  crown  of  twisted  thorn ; 
Yes,  Lord,  for  one  Thine  enemy, 

Who  mocked  in  bitter  scorn. 
"  Then  why  do  I  not  love  Thee  more,  — 

Most  loving  Jesus,  why  ? 
Not  from  the  fear  of  Satan's  power, 

Nor  hope  of  joys  on  high? 
"  Not  that  my  soul  should  rise  above 

One  single  painful  thing  ? 
But  with  a  pure,  unselfish  love, 

0  my  eternal  King." 

I  had  hoped  to  be  able  to  say  a  few  words  about 
the  versifiers  of  the  Psalms,  and  the  writers  of 
English  hymns.  But  I  cannot  ask  you  for  any 


Robert  Dundas. — The  central  house  on  the  west 
side  of  Adam  Square,  Edinburgh,  now  occupied 
by  the  School  of  Arts,  was  at  one  time  possessed 
by  Robert  Dundas  of  Arniston,  who  held  the 
office  of  Lord  President  of  the  Court  of  Session 
from  1760  to  1797.  In  reference  to  his  Lordship's 
possession  of  it,  the  following  jeux  d'esprit  are  re- 
counted. 

The  Lord  President,  by  his  casting  vote,  de- 
cided the  famous  Douglas  cause  against  the  legi- 
timacy of  the  claimant,  the  first  Lord  Douglas  : 
the  other  judges  having  been  equally  divided  in 
opinion,  seven  to  seven.  His  view  had  been  pre- 
viously supposed  to  be  otherwise ;  but  when  the 
final  judgment  (afterwards  reversed  by  the  House 
of  Peers)  was  given,  he  stated  that  he  had  "  got 
a  new  light"  on  the  subject.  He  was  conse- 
quently very  obnoxious  to  the  mob,  who  took  a 
warm  interest  for  the  claimant ;  and  on  the  after- 
noon of  the  day,  a  concourse  of  people  surrounded 
his  door,  and  broke  his  windows.  His  Lordship 
appeared  at  one  of  these,  and  civilly  inquired  of 
the  assailants  why  they  did  so  ?  To  which  a  wag 
in  the  crowd  replied  :  . 

"  Your  Lordship  has  said  you  have  « got  a  new  light,' 
As  your  windows  are  broken,  'twill   shine    in    more 
bright." 

After  the  Lord  President's  death,  the  house 
came  to  be  occupied  by  a  Mr.  Spottiswoode,  an 
ironmonger  ;  on  which  change  of  tenants,  the  fol- 
lowing distich  was  made,  it  is  said,  by  Henry  Er- 
skine,  then  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates  :  — 

"  This  house,  where  last  a  lawyer  dwelt, 
A  smith  does  now  possess. 
How  naturally  the  Iron  Age 
Succeeds  the  Age  of  Brass." 

G. 
Edinburgh. 

"  /  do  not  pin  my  faith  upon  his  sleeve"  —  The 
singularity  and  apparent  irrelevancy  of  this  saying 
has  induced  me,  for  want  of  better  evidence,  to 
hazard  the  following  conjecture:  —  In  feudal 
times,  and  at  later  periods,  when  heraldry  was  a 
social  science,  and  persons  of  family  were  known 
by  their  arms,  or  cognisance  or  crest,  commonly 
called  their  badge,  as  well  or  better  than  by  their 
names,  it  was  the  practice  for  their  servants  and 
personal  attendants  to  wear  sewed  or  pinned  on 
their  sleeve  the  cognisance  of  their  master  on  a 
round  silver  plate,  like  our  watermen  of  the  pre- 
sent day.  But  in  times  of  feud  or  party  strife 
these  badges  were  sometimes  forged  or  fabricated 
for  the  occasion.  A  knowledge  of  this  fact  might 
lead  a  person  to  say,  "  I  do  not  pin  my  faith  on  his 


2'd  S.  VI.  137.,  AUG.  14.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


sleeve  ; "  i.  e.  I  do  not  believe  the  evidence  of  his 
sleeve,  as  to  the  party  to  which  he  belongs  :  hence 
the  common  acceptation,  "  I  do  not  believe  the 
fact  on  his  evidence."  E.  G.  B. 

An  Aristocratic  Handwriting :  Doff. — The  fol- 
lowing extract  shows  that,  in  1724,  a  badly- 
written  scrawl  was  considered  an  evidence  of 
gentle  blood  :  — 

"  The  Badness  of  tie  Hand  put  me  in  Doubt  at  first, 
whether  the  Letter  came  from  a  Man  of  Wit,  or  a  Man 
of  Quality;  but  by  the  good  Sense  and  good  Spelling  he 
cannot  be  a  Lord."  —  (The  Humorist ;  being  Essays  upon 
Several  Subjects.  3rd  edition.  1724.  p.  123.) 

At  p.  184.  in  the  same  book  we  have  the  ety- 
mology of  doff,  expressed  by  the  way  in  which 
the  word  is  printed  :  — 

"  I  wou'd  not  d'off  my  Hat,  because  they  belong'd  to 
Popish  Idolatry" 

CTJTHBERT  BEDE. 

An  Obvious  Misprint. —  Permit  me  to  point  out 
a  remarkable  instance  of  the  above  in  my  own 
letter,  published  in  "N,  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  vi.  95. 
line  8.  col.  1.),  where  I  am  represented  as  being 
engaged  in  the  extraordinary  occupation  of  "fram- 
ing my  views."  I  need  scarcely  say  that  the  dis- 
tinction of  having  my  "  views "  included  in  the 
portfolio  of  "  N.  &  Q."  is  quite  sufficient  for  my 
ambition  ;  and  that  I  had  no  idea  of  having  them 
^framed"  —  a  sort  of  suspended  animation  which 
even  the  proofs  that  support  them  would  scarcely 
merit.  What  I  wrote  was,  that  I  would  have 
"  pressed  my  views"  or  opinions  on  the  particular 
subject  under  discussion  with  more  confidence, 
had  I  known  they  were  in  accordance  with  those 
of  the  distinguished  writer  and  critic  to  whom  I 
alluded.  D.  F.  M'CARTHT. 


Abp.  Sharp  :  Lord  Melfort.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  whether  either  of  the  two  fol- 
lowing MSS.  are  in  existence,  or  accessible  to  the 
student? 

1.  The   MS.  Diary  of  Archbishop  Sharp    (of 
York),  from  which  his  Life  was  compiled  by  his 
son,  Archdeacon  Sharp. 

2.  The   MSS.   of  Lord   Melfort's   Letters    to 
Robert  Nelson,  stated  by  Birch  (Life  of  Tillot- 
5o/i)  to  be  then  in  the  possession  of  Philip  Car- 
teret  Webb,  Esq.  C.  F.  SECRETAN. 

Westminster. 

Colonel  Horton,  the  Parliamentarian.  —  Jeremy 
Hprton,  a  colonel  in  the  Parliament's  service,  cer- 
tainly died  in  the  spring  or  summer  of  1647,  and 
the  probate  to  his  will  is  dated  December  2,  1647. 
He,  I  presume,  is  the  Colonel  Horton  who,  ac- 
cording to  Clarendon,  attempted  Donnirigton 
Castle  in  1644.  But  what  relation  does  he  bear 


to  the  Colonel  Horton  so  conspicuous  in  South 
Wales  in  May,  1648? — at  whose  death,  in  Ireland, 
in  1649,  Cromwell  magnifies  his  "courage  and  in- 
tegrity "  (see  Carlyle,  and  all  the  histories  of  the 
time).  Jeremy  Horton  appointed  a  nephew,  Wil- 
liam Horton,  his  executor.  Was  this  William  the 
colonel  who  fought  in  Wales  and  Ireland,  and 
was  nominated  a  "  King's  Judge  ?  " 

Both  the  Hortons  aforesaid  are  always  spoken 
of  in  the  newspapers  and  histories  as  "  Colonel 
Horton"  without  a  Christian  name,  which  argues 
that  there  were  not  two  contemporaneously.  Even 
in  the  Commons  Journals,  where  Colonel  Horton's 
services  in  1648  are  so  particularly  noticed,  and 
1000/.  a-year  settled  on  his  brigade,  the  Christian 
name  never  occurs.  Pray  illuminate  me.  J.  W. 

John  Bull. — Can  any  of  your  Oxonian  readers 
inform  me  of  the  college,  degree,  works,  or  any 
particulars  of  an  able  biblical  scholar  who  gives 
his  name  to  a  MS.,  "John  Bull,  1816"? 

JAKOB  ULMEN. 

Benselyn,  Bensley. — Would  R.  T.  (who  commu- 
nicated respecting  the  Rev.  R.  Talbot,  2nd  S.  iii. 
255.)  be  so  kind  as  to  inform  me  whether  the 
Institution  Books  to  which  he  refers  give  any, 
and  what,  further  particulars  respecting  the  two 
individuals  following  ?  — 

"  John  Benselyn,  of  Hapton,  Priest,  Rector  of  Thorp- 
Parva,  1390  (March  8),  ob.  1420." 

"  Richard  Bensley,  instituted  to  the  Rectory  of  Cavers- 
field,  Bucks,  in  1582." 

TEE-BEE. 

Queen's  Picturer,  1642,  Sec,  — The  following  is 
an  extract  from  the  Civil  War  Tracts,  dated  Wed- 
nesday, August  17,  1642  :  — 

"  This  day  it  was  reported  to  the  House  that  at  the 
Queen's  Picturer  in  London,  hath  been  seene  seueral 
meetings  of  about  forty  persons  at  a  time,  and  the  house 
by  the  trained  band  being  begirt  and  entred,  they  pri- 
uately  conveyed  themselves  away;  and  narrow  search 
being  made  about  the  house,  they  found  a  private  way 
down  into  a  vault  under  the  ground,  in  which  they  might 
goe  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  leading  them  to  the  Thames  side, 
where  they  might  privately  take  boat  and  escape.  That 
they  found  a  maid  in  a  place  hid  in  the  house,  and  being 
examined,  she  said  she  knew  nothing  of  the  cause  of 
their  meeting  there,  if  she  should  die  therefor.  Upon 
which  it  was  ordered  strict  watch  should  be  kept  about 
the  house  night  and  day,  and  the  passage  to  the  water 
underground  stopped,  which  was  done  accordingly." 

This  curious  extract  suggests  the  following 
Queries  :  1 .  Who  was  the  Queen's  Picturer  ?  2. 
Where  was  the  house  alluded  to  ?  E.  G.  B. 

Dr.  Callcotfs  Glee,  "  O  snatch  me  swift"  —  Is 
there  any  clue  to  the  authorship  of  the  poetry  of 
this  celebrated  glee  ?  Mr.  Horsley,  in  his  memoir 
of  Dr.  Callcott,  (prefixed  to  a  Collection  of  his 
Glees,  Canons,  and  Catches,  published  in  1824,) 
thus  relates  the  story  of  that  composition :  — 

"  It  now  remains  for  me  to  speak  of  the  Glee, '  O  snatch 
me  swift  from  these  tempestuous  scenes,'  which  I  cons;- 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2-*  s.  vi.  137.,  AUG.  u.  >68. 


cler  the  master -piece  of  my  Friend's  genius  and  science. 
For  this  admirable  production  we  appear  to  be  indebted 
to  an  accidental  circumstance.  The  Doctor  had  agreed 
to  accompany  some  friends  to  the  Theatre,  on  an  evening 
when  a  very  popular  Actor  was  to  make  his  appearance ; 
it  therefore'  became  necessary  to  obtain  places  on  the 
opening  of  the  doors.  To  lose  an  hour,  in  waiting  for  the 
commencement  of  the  performance,  was  what  my  Friend 
could  not  think  of;  and,  contrary  to  his  usual  custom,  he 
was  without  a  book  in  his  pocket.  Seeing,  therefore,  a 
second-hand  volume  of  poems  on  a  stall,  he  purchased  it, 
and  found  therein  the  following  beautiful  lines,  that  gave 
rise  to  a  composition,  which,  perhaps,  may  be  called  the 
first  of  its  class :  — 

« 0  snatch  me  swift  from  these  tempestuous  scenes, 
To  where  life  knows  not  what  distraction  means  ; 
To  where  religion,  peace,  and  comfort  dwell, 
And  cheer,  with  heartfelt  rays,  my  lonely  cell. 
Yet,  if  it  please  Thee  best,  thou  Power  Supreme ! 
My  bark  to  drive  thro'  life's  more  rapid  stream, 
If  low'ring  storms  my  destin'd  course  attend 
And  ocean  rages  till  my  days  shall  end ;  — 
Let  ocean  rage,  let  storms  indignant  roar, 
I  bow  submissive,  and  resigned  adore,'  " 

The  title  of  the  book  was,  it  appears,  Pleasing 
Reflections,  and  it  was  published  in  1788.*  A.  R. 

"The  Duke  of  Wellington's  Despatches"  ly 
Lieutenant- Colonel  Gurwood. — At  the  commence- 
ment of  a  review  of  these  important  volumes,  in 
BlackwoocCs  Magazine  for  January,  1837,  is  the 
following  note :  — 

"We  have  been  informed  within  these  few  days, 
that  Sir  Frederick  Adam  has  discovered  three  volumes  of 
his  Grace's  letters  in  his  own  handwriting  in  the  Mysore 
Residency.  These  letters  embrace  the  period  immedi- 
ately subsequent  to  the  Duke's  taking  the  command  of 
Seringapatam  in  1799,  up  to  his  illness  at  Bombay  in 
1801.  They  are  all  addressed  to  Colonel  Barry  Close, 
and  there  appears  to  be  only  one  of  them  which  has 
found  its  way  in^o  print.  Some  of  these  are  of  the 
highest  interest  and  importance,  and  they  all  afford  proof, 
it  is  said,  of  the  versatility  and  extent  of  the  Duke's  ca- 
pacity." 

Have  these  valuable  documents  been  preserved? 
In  whose  possession  are  they  ?  Is  the  public 
likely  ever  to  be  gratified  with  their  publication  ? 

J.  M.  G. 

Saint  Sunday.  — •  In  the  collection  of  Wills,  in 
the  Journal  of  the  Surrey  Archaeological  Society, 
p.  182.,  in  one  of  Alice  Nicoll,  1515,  is  this  pas- 


"  Also  I  bequeth  to  the  3rmage  of  Seynt  Sonday  v  pound 
of  wax  for  a  tapier,  to  burne  every  Sonday  in  service  time 
as  long  as  it  will  endure." 

Who  is  this  saint,  and  what  is  his  legend,  and 
how  would  his  name  be  latinised  ?  A.  A. 

"  Treatise  on  the  Sacrament"  —  Who  wrote  A 
Treatise, Chewing  the  Possibility  and  Convenience  of 

[*  The  piece  is  taken  from  Pleasing  Reflections  on  Life 
and  Manners,  selected  from  Fugitive  Publications,  12mo., 
1787.  It  occurs  at  p.  292.,  and  is  entitled  "  The  Wish  of 
a  Man  of  Reflection :  written  in  London,"  and  makes 
twenty-two  lines.] 


the  Reall  Presence  of  our  Saviour  in  the  blessed 
Sacrament,  &c ,  with  a  curious  woodcut  in  the 
title,  small  8vo.,  Antwerp,  1596.  T.  G.  L. 

Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin.  —  Is  there  any  plan  or 
map  extant  of  the  portion  of  Mary's  Abbey,  Dub- 
lin, where  the  Irish  Parliaments  assembled  ? 

ABHBA, 

Quotations  Wanted.  — 
"  Time  doth  transfix  the  florish  set  on  youth, 
And  delves  the  parallels  on  beauty's  brow, 
Feeds  on  the  rarities  of  Nature's  truth, 
And  nothing  stands  but  for  his  scythe  to  mow." 

Q,  W. 

«  Tho  world  gre\v  lighter  as  the  monster  fled."      S.  C. 
«  There'll  be  wigs  on  the  green."  .        II.  H.  D. 

Who  first  used  these  memorable  words  : 

"  Prayer  moves  the  hand  that  moves  the  universe  "  ? 

ABHBA. 

"  Fortnight's  Excursion  to  Paris." — Who  is  the 
author  of  "  Sketch  of  a  Fortnight's  Excursion  to 
Paris  in  1788,"  in  the  Gent.  Mag.,  1797-98  ? 

R.  INGLIS. 

Algarotti. — Who  was  the  translator  of  An  Essay 
on  the  Opera,  by  Algarotti,  12mo,,  1767? 

R,  INGLIS. 

William  Tyndale.  —  Can  you  direct  me  to  any 
information  or  illustration  of  Tyndale  or  his  times, 
or  of  individuals  connected  with  him,  £c.,  de- 
veloped since  the  publication  of  the  Rev.  C. 
Anderson's  Annals  of  the  English  Bible,  which 
supplies  so  much  information  on  the  subject  ? 

S.  M.  S, 


iftfturr 


fe£  fottf) 


Hooker's  "  Ecclesiastical  Polity.'1'  —  Being  the 
possessor  of  the  very  rare  first  editions  of  the  first 
four,  and  also  the  fifth  book  of  Hooker's  famous 
work,  I  was  pleased  the  other  day  to  lay  my  hand 
on  what  seemed  to  be  the  first  edition  of  the  re- 
maining three  books,  which  it  is  well  known  from 
honest  Izaak's  account  were  not  published  in  the 
lifetime  of  the  author,  but  in  1648,  some  years 
after  his  death.  To  my  surprise,  however,  I 
found  the  title-page  running  thus  :  The  Lawes  of 
Ecclesiasticall  Politie,  the  Sixth  and  Eighth  Books, 
Sfc.,  with  an  apology  in  the  introductory  address 
"  to  the  Reader"  for  the  non-appearance  of  the 
seventh  book  :  "  the  endeavours  used  "  to  recover 
which  "had  hitherto  proved  fruitlesse."  This 
work  is  in  quarto,  and  does  not  therefore  corre- 
spond with  the  previously  published  volumes. 
Can  any  correspondent  say  when  and  how  the 
seventh  book  was  published  ?  Lowndes  says 
truly,  that  the  first  four  books  were  published  in 
1594  (though  the  volume  is  undated)  ;  the  fifth 


vi.  137,,  AUG.  n.  >58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


book  in  1597  (the  date  being  in  the  title-page)  ; 
but  he  is  incorrect  in  saying  "  seventh  and  eighth 
books  1648,  4to.," — besides  leaving  the  sixth 
book  quite  unaccounted  for.  LETHREDIENSIS. 

[When  Mr.  Keble  published  the  first  edition  of  Hooker's 
Works,  he  had  not  met  with  the  edition  of  the  Sixth  and 
Eighth  Books  published  in  1648,  so  that  it  would  seem 
to  be  rather  scarce.  A  copy  was  sold  by  Sotheby  and 
Wilkinson  on  June  5,  1857  (see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  iii. 
478.)-  The  particulars  relating  to  the  manuscripts  of  the 
judicious  Hooker  —  their  fate  and  their  perils  —  would  be 
a  curious  but  painful  chapter  in  our  literary  history.  It 
was  on  Dec.  28,  1640,  when  Archbishop  Laud  was  com- 
mitted to  the  Tower,  that  his  librar}',  containing  Hooker's 
manuscripts,  was  made  over  to  the  custody  of  Prynne,  his 
inveterate  opponent.  From  him  it  passed  to  the  notori- 
ous Hugh  Peters,  by  a  vote  of  the  Commons,  June  27, 
1644.  About  four  years  afterwards,  and  on  the  very  eve 
of  the  martyrdom  of  Charles  I.,  the  Sixth  and  Eighth 
Books  of  The  Ecclesiastical  Polity  were  given  to  the  world, 
and  announced  as  "  a  work  long  expected,  and  now  pub- 
lished according  to  the  most  authentique  copies."  We 
are  told  of  six  transcripts  with  which  the  edition  was 
collated.  It  is  perplexing  to  understand  when  these 
copies  got  forth,  and  how  they  were  all  alike  deficient  in 
the  Seventh  Book,  which  the  setter  forth  of  this  edition 
declares  to  be  irrecoverable.  No  trace  of  the  lost  Book 
appears  until  1662,  when  Dr.  Gauden,  recently  promoted 
to  the  See  of  Worcester,  set  forth  a  new  edition  of  The 
Works  of  Mr.  Richard  Hooker,  and  augmenting  it  by 
this  Seventh  Book.  He  distinctly  says,  "  The  Seventh 
Book,  by  comparing  the  writing  of  it  with  other  indis- 
putable papers,  or  known  manuscripts  of  Mr.  Hooker's, 
is  undoubtedly  his  own  hand  throughout."  It  is  grati- 
fying to  find  that  the  recent  learned  and  able  Editor  of 
Hooker's  Works  favours  its  genuineness  by  internal  evi- 
dence, notwithstanding  it  bears  marks  of  hasty  writing. 
See  Mr.  Keble's  valuable  Preface  to  the  Third  Edition, 
1845,  and  an  interesting  article  on  Hooker  in  D'Israeli's 
Amenities,  ii.  335.] 

Cricket.  — When,  and  where,  originated  the 
game  of  cricket,  and  what  is  the  etymology  of  the 
term  ?  The  game,  it  is  said,  is  almost,  if  not 
quite,  unknown  on  the  Continent.  Perhaps  the 
recent  visit  of  the  Due  de  Malakoff  to  Lord's 
Ground,  and  the  presentation  there  made  to  him 
of  a  complete  set  of  bats,  balls,  &c.  may  eventuate 
in  his  countrymen  borrowing  this  sport,  as  well  as 
horse-racing,  from  us.  LEFEBVRE. 

[The  game  of  cricket,  which  is  peculiar  to  our  island, 
has  been  derived  from  the  Saxon  Cricce  :or  Creag,  a 
crook'd  stick  or  club.  Like  other  British  sports,  it  has 
undergone  considerable  modifications,  more  particularly 
in  the  past  fifty  years,  and  hence  the  difficulty  of  deter- 
mining the  precise  date  of  its  origin.  Doubtless  cricket 
was  played  in  some  rude  form  as  early  as  any  game  of 
ball,  or  even  before  balls  were  made,  with  cats  or  bits  of 
stick.  (  Vide  Dr.  Jamieson's  Etymological  Diet.,  art.  Cat 
and  Dog,  pp.  76.  83.)  Strutt,  in  his  Sports  and  Pastimes, 
could  discover  no  earlier  notice  of  it  than  that  by  D'Urfey, 
in  his  Cambro- British  doggerel  (1719) :  — 

"  Hur  was  the  prettiest  fellow 

At  foot-ball  or  at  cricket, 
At  hunting-chase,  or  prison-base, 

Cot's  plut,  how  hur  could  nick  it ! " 
Milton's  nephew,  however,  Edw.  Phillips,  directly  refers 
to  the  cricket-ball  in  his  Mysteries  of  Love  and  Eloquence 


(1685),  which  is  probably  the  first  mention  of  the  word 
in  its  modern  English  form  by  any  author  in  present  use. 
Strange  to  say  the  game  is  omitted  (as  known,  at  least, 
by  its  present  name)  both  in  the  Schedule  of  Sports, 
drawn  up  by  command  of  James  I ,  and  in  the  recapitu- 
lation of  popular  amusements  in  Burton's  Anatomy  of  Me- 
lancholy. The  poets  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries  are  likewise  mute  on  it.  But  in  the  Gent.  Mag. 
for  March,  1788,  a  correspondent  writes  that,  "in  the 
Wardrobe  Account  of  the  28th  year  Edw.  I.  (1300),  pub- 
lished by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  among  the  entries 
of  money  issued  for  the  use  of  his  son  Prince  Edward  in 
playing  at  different  games,  is  the  following  item :  — '  Do- 
mino Johanni  de  Leek,  Capellano  domini  Edwardi  fiT  ad 
ereaq1  et  alios  ludos  per  vices,  per  manus  proprias  apud 
Westm.  10  die  Aprilis.  100  S.'  "  And  the  same  writer  adds 
in  a  note,  "Mr.  Barrington  has  suggested  that  cricket  is 
alluded  to  under  two  Latin  words,  denoting  the  ball  and 
bat  sport,  in  a  proclamation  of  Edw.  III.  (1363)  ;  as  also 
in  a  statute,  17  Ed.  IV.  (1477),  by  the  pastime  of  handyn 
and  handout  (Archceol.  vii.  pp.  50.  378.)."  Consult  also 
Elaine's  Encyclopedia  of  Rural  Sports,  Lond.  1852,  and 
the  Cricketer's  Manual,  by  "Bat,"  Lond.  1851.] 

HacJmey  Worthies.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
refer  me  to  any  notices  of  Sir  Thomas  Player  and 
Sir  Stephen  White,  both  of  Hackney  ?  Their 
arms  are  given  in  Gwillitn's  Heraldry,  at  pp.  113. 
133.  A.  A. 

[Sir  Thomas  Player,  Chamberlain  of  the  City  of  Lon- 
don, was  one  of  the  City  members  both  in  the  Westminster 
and  Oxford  parliaments,  1678—79.  Pepys,  in  his  Diary, 
has  the  following  entry  under  Mar.  14,  1665-6  :  "  Thence 
to  Guildhall,  in  our  way  taking  in  Dr.  Wilkins,  and  there 
my  Lord  [Brouneker]  and  I  had  full  and  large  discourse 
with  Sir  Thomas  Player,  the  Chamberlain  of  the  City,  a 
man  I  have  much  heard  of,  about  the  credit  of  our  tallys, 
which  are  lodged  there  for  security  to  such  as  should 
lend  money  thereon  to  the  use  of  the  navy."  On  May  8, 
1683,  Sir  Thomas  Player  was  fined  500  marks  for  being 
concerned  in  a  riot  at  Guildhall  at  the  election  of  sheriffs 
on  Midsummer-day,  1682.  (Echard,  Hist,  of  England, 
iii.  671.)  He  is  accused  of  libertinism  in  a  pasquinade 
entitled  The  Last  Will  and  Testament  of  the  Charter  of 
London,  1683,  in  which  occurs  the  following  bequest  to 
him :  "  To  Sir  Thomas  Player  I  leave  all  the  manor  of 
Moorfields,  with  all  the  wenches  and  bawdy-houses  there- 
unto belonging,  with  Mrs.  CresswelFs  [who  kept  a  noted 
bagnio]  for  his  immediate  inheritance,  to  enjoy  and  oc- 
cupy all,  from  the  bawd  to  the  whore  downward,  at  nine- 
teen shillings  in  the  pound  cheaper  than  any  other 
person,  because  he  may  not  exhaust  the  chamber  by 
paying  old  arrears,  nor  embezzle  the  stock  by  run- 
ning into  new  scores."  (Somers's  Tracts,  by  Scott,  viii. 
392.)  Dryden  has  likewise  gibbeted  him  in  Absalom  and 
Achitophel :  — 

"  Next  him,  let  railing  Rabshakeh  have  place, 
So  full  of  zeal  he  has  no  need  of  grace ; 
A  saint  that  can  both  flesh  and  spirit  use, 
Alike  haunt  conventicles  and  the  stews." 
Sir  Thomas  Player  was  buried  at  Hackney,  Dec.  9, 1672. 
(Lysons'  Environs,   ii.  497.)     The  only  notices  of  Sir 
Stephen  White  that  we  can  discover  relate  to  his  pious 
gifts  to  the  parishes  of  Hackney,  Bocking,  and  Braintree. 
See  Robinson's  History  of  Hackney,  ii.  375.,  and  Report  of 
Charity  Commissioners,  xxxii.  pt.  i.  774.  780.    Sir  Stephen 
White  was  buried  at  Hackney,  Dec.  26,  1678.] 

Pitfield  of  Hoxton.  —  The  usual  tradition  in 
Shoreditch  is,  that  the  person  who  bore  this  name, 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  vi.  137.,  AUG.  u. 


and  gave  it  to  Pitfield  Street,  was  a  poor  cow- 
keeper,  who  afterwards  made  a  large  fortune  by 
the  sale  of  milk.  Is  this  the  same  person  as  Sir 
Charles  Pitfield  of  Hoxton,  whose  arms  are  given 
in  Gwillim,  p.  158.,  azure,  a  bend  engrailed  be- 
tween two  cygnets  royal,  argent,  gorged  with 
ducal  crowns,  with  strings  reflexed  over  their 
backs,  or  ?  He  says  Sir  Charles  "  is  descended 
of  the  ancient  family  of  the  Pitfields  of  Symons- 
bury,  in  the  county  of  Dorset."  A.  A. 

[The  arms  described  by  Gwillim  are  certainly  those 
of  Sir  Charles  Pitfield  of  Hoxton,  who  resided  there  in  a 
large  brick  house  long  since  demolished;  and  who  be- 
queathed, by  his  will  dated  October  16,  1680,  to  the 
parish  of  St.  Leonard,  Shoreditch,  an  acre  of  land  for  the 
benefit  of  the  poor,  &c.  Now,  as  Pitfield  Street  stands 
upon  a  portion  of  the  land  left  by  Sir  Charles,  it  most 
probably  was  so  named  as  a  memorial  of  his  pious  gift. 
It  seems  very  doubtful  whether  Pitfield  the  cowkeeper 
was  in  any  way  related  to  the  family  of  Sir  Charles;  for 
this  celebrated  dairyman  was  living  in  1746,  at  which 
time  the  Hoxton  estate  had  descended  to  Mary  Pitfield, 
the  great-granddaughter  of  Sir  Charles,  who  •  subse- 
quently married  Humphrey  Sturt,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  Dorset- 
shire. In  those  blessed  old  times,  when,  as  Sir  John 
Fortescue  has  it,  "  the  might  of  the  realm  of  England 
standeth  upon  archers,"  the  lovers  of  the  long  bow 
erected  in  the  Finsbury  Fields  certain  wooden  pillars  at 
varying  distances,  which  they  called  marks.  In  these 
marks,  and  in  the  privilege  of  access  to  them,  the  Artil- 
lery Company  had  a  paramount  claim.  Now  in  the 
story  of  the  cowkeeper,  as  narrated  by  the  Hon.  Daines 
Barrington  (ArcJueologia,  vii.  56.),  there  is  a  little  ob- 
scurity. He  tells  us  that,  "  so  late  as  1746,  the  Artillery 
Company  obliged  a  cowkeeper  of  the  name  of  Pitfield  to 
renew  one  of  these  marks,  and  caused  it  to  be  inscribed, 
Pitfield's  repentance."  We  find,  however,  that  one  of  the 
marks  bearing  the  name  of  Pitfield  appears  in  a  plan  of 
the  Finsbury  Fields  published  in  1737.  So  that,  after  all, 
it  would  seem  that  the  cowkeeper  had  defaced  a  mark 
erected  by  some  descendant  of  the  family  of  Sir  Charles 
Pitfield.  But  this  is  a  point  some  Toxophilite  may  be 
able  to  clear  up.] 


FORGED   ASSIGNATS. 
(2nd  S.  VI.  70.) 

Some  account  of  this  alleged  forgery  is  given  in 
Cobbett's  "  Paper  against  Gold,"  a  series  of  letters 
written  chiefly  from  Newgate  in  the  years  1810 — 
11,  but  not  concluded  until  1815.  About  the 
beginning  of  May,  1811,  reports  were  circulated 
that  a  vast  number  of  forged  notes  on  the  Bank 
of  England  had  been  imported  from  France  and 
Holland,  where  they  were  manufactured  for  the 
express  purpose  of  deranging  our  finances.  The 
report  was  circulated  chiefly  through  the  country 
papers,  being  carefully  excluded  from  the  London 
daily  journals.  From  this  circumstance  Mr.  Cob- 
bett  takes  occasion  to  justify  the  French  Govern- 
ment, asserting  that  our  own  Government  had 
done  the  same  in  1791,  and  that  this  was  but  a 
fair  reprisal.  He  then  (p.  316.)  broadly  asserts 


that  counterfeit  French  paper-money  was  fabri- 
cated in  immense  quantities,  and  alleged  that 
from  the  speeches  in  the  English  Parliament,  the 
Government  of  England  at  that  time  looked  upon 
the  debasement  of  those  assignats  as  the  sure 
means  of  subverting  the  new  order  of  things  in 
France.  This,  however,  is  only  assertion,  no  proof 
being  brought  forward  by  Cobbett  that  either  of 
the  Governments  sanctioned  such  forgeries ; 
neither  has  he  given  any  one  particular  speech  in 
the  house  upon  the  subject.  Certain  statements, 
however,  had  been  made  upon  a  trial  in  1795, 
before  Lord  Kenyon,  which  at  first  sight  appear 
indeed  to  give  some  foundation  to  the  assertions 
referred  to  by  E.  C.  R. ;  at  all  events  they  show 
us  whence  the  report  had  its  origin. 

Espinasse's  Reports,  Mich.  Term,  36  Geo.  III. 
1795,  are  cited  by  Cobbett.  I  give  the  extract 
at  length :  — 

"  Strongitharm  against  Lakyn.  Case  on  a  Promissory 
note. — Mingay  and  Marryat  for  the  Plaintiff;  Erskine 
and  Law  for  the  Defendant. — The  acceptance  and  endorse- 
ment having  been  proved,  Erskine  for  the  defendant 
stated  his  defence  to  be,  that  the  note  was  given  for  the 
purpose  of  paying  the  plaintiff,  an  engraver,  for  the  en- 
graving of  copper-plates  upon  which  French  assignats 
were  to  be  forged,  and  contended,  that  as  the  considera- 
tion of  the  note  was  a  fraud,  it  contaminated  the  whole 
transaction,  and  rendered  the  note  not  recoverable  by 
law. — Caslon,  an  indorser  of  the  note,  called  as  a  witness, 
proved  that  the  defendant,  having  it  in  contemplation  to 
strike  off  impressions  of  a  considerable  quantity  of  as- 
signats to  be  issued  abroad,  applied  to  him  for  the  pur- 
pose of  recommending  an  engraver,  representing  to  him 
that  they  were  for  the  Duke  of  York's  army.  He  applied 
to  Strongitharm,  who  at  first  declined  the  business 
totally,  but  being  assured  by  the  witness  that  it  was 
sanctioned  by  Government,  at  length  undertook  the 
work. 

"  Lord  Kenyon  said,  if  the  present  transaction  was 
grounded  on  a  fraud,  or  contrary  to  the  laws  of  nations, 
or  of  good  faith,  he  should  have  held  this  note  to  be  void, 
but  it  did  not  appear  that  there  was  any  fraud  in  the 
case,  or  any  violation  of  positive  law.  Whether  the  is- 
suing of  these  assignats  for  the  purpose  of  distressing  the 
enemy  was  lawful  in  carrying  on  the  war,  he  was  not 
prepared  to  say ;  or  whether  it  came  within  the  rule  an 
dolens  an  virtus  quis  in  hoste  requisit  ?  But  let  that  be  as 
it  might,  it  did  not  apply  to  the  present  case.  The  Plain- 
tiff supposed  that  they  were  circulated  by  the  authority 
of  the  higher  powers  of  this  country,  and  he  therefore 
did  not  question  the  propriety  or  legality  of  the  measure. 
His  Lordship  declared  his  opinion  therefore  to  be,  that 
the  Plaintiff  was  entitled  to  recover.  The  jury  found 
accordingly." 

Now  upon  this  trial  rests  the  whole  case,  so  far 
as  the  charge  against  the  English  Government  is 
concerned  ;  and  very  insufficient  evidence  it  is  to 
receive  such  a  charge  upon ;  it  was  not  even  at- 
tempted to  be  shown  on  behalf  of  the  plea  in  de- 
fence that  the  employer  of  the  engraver  was  an 
accredited  or  known  agent  for  the  Government  in 
any  transaction  whatever,  which  is  what  we  may 
feel  assured  such  a  man  as  Erskine  would  have  at 
once  done,  could  it  have  been  done.  That  a  vast 


s.  VI.  137.,  AUG.  14.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


number  of  assignat?;  were  forged  and  circulated 
at  that  time  there  is  no  doubt ;  there  is  also  no 
question  as  to  such  forgeries  being  of  English 
execution  ;  but  we  shall  require  much  more  than 
this  trial  (which  is  the  only  evidence  brought  by 
Cobbett  in  support  of  the  charge)  to  convince  us 
that  the  English  Government  ever  resorted  to  a 
step' so  dishonourable  and  also  impolitic  as  to  em- 
ploy engravers  to  forge  the  paper-money  of  another 
kingdom.  JOHN  JEWELL  PENSTONE. 

Stanford  in  the  Vale,  Berks. 


I  take  it  this  anecdote  is  derivable  from  that 
most  prolific  of  all  sources,  the  voluminous  writ- 
ings of  the  celebrated  and  insinuating  pseudolo- 
gist  "IT-IS- SAID,"  who,  one  regrets  to  see,  aided 
by  the  notorious' Mr.  Potts  of  Eatanswill,  has  been 
most  malevolently  busy  with  many  of  the  worthiest 
of  our  men  of  mark,  living  and  dead.  In  this 
special  instance  let  us  try  and  reduce  fiction  to 
fact.  On  the  determination  of  the  Constituent 
Assembly  to  issue  assignats,  it  was  required  to 
have  printed  an  enormous  quantity  of  this  repre- 
sentative paper  (no  less  than  four  hundred  mil- 
lions were  struck  off  on  April  19,  1790),  involving 
the  necessity  of  an  immense  number  of  engraved 
copper-plates  from  which  to  print  them.  And  as 
there  was  no  method  then,  as  now,  of  taking  from 
an  original  hardened  steel-plate  duplicates  in  soft 
steel  afterwards  hardened,  and  thus  securing  that 
each  (like  our  postage  stamps  for  instance)  should 
be  pro  re  identical,  the  revolutionary  government 
adopted  the  singular  project  of  employing  artists  to 
engrave  three  hundred  facsimiles.  This  excessively 
ingenious  idea  of  the  ruling  powers,  however,  was 
plainly  open  to  the  objection  that  other  native 
and  less  scrupulous  "  artistes  "  could  have  no  diffi- 
culty in  engraving  more  assignats  which  should  be 
equally  as  much  facsimiles  as  the  government's 
three  hundred  :  that  they  did  so  is  matter  of  his- 
tory; and  equally  so  that  the  bank  authorities 
could  not  —  as  it  was  not  in  the  nature  of  things 
possible  they  should  —  be  able  to  tell  their  own 
from  the  unauthorised  ones,  the  natural  se- 
quence was  utter  want  of  confidence  in  them. 
To  remedy  the  evil,  they  in  their  emergency  hit 
upon  the  more  sensible  plan  of  engraving  a  plate 
in  intaglio,  from  which  they  took  in  relief  copper 
punches,  called  mother-punches.  They  then  struck 
from  the  latter  many  hundred  daughters,  which 
last,  printed  from  in  the  usual  manner  of  copper- 
plates, possessed  the  required  advantage  of  being 
all  perfect  facsimiles  of  their  intaglio  progenitor. 

It  was  on  the  failure  of  the  first-mentioned 
issue  of  assignsits,  with  a  lack  of  ingenuousness 
perhaps  not  now  much  to  be  surprised  at,  nor  at 
all  inconsistent  with  the  known  acrimonious  sen- 
timents of  some  of  their  body  towards  this  coun- 
try, that  some  of  the  revolutionists  deemed  it 
t  io  —  A)r  the  obvious  odium  attaching  to  such 


an  act  —  to  attribute  such  failure  to  the  agency 
of  Pitt's  government  deluging  their  country  with 
forged  instruments,  —  a  charge  against  "  the  pilot 
that  weathered  the  storm  "  assuredly  resting  on  no 
better  foundation  than  that  of  the  editor  of  The 
Anatomy  of  the  Mass,  1561,  who  attributed  the 
fifteen  pages  of  errata  (a  tithe  of  his  text)  to  the 
artifice  of  Satan  !  W.  J.  STANNARD. 

Hatton  Garden. 

There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  of  the  cor- 
rectness of  what  E.  C.  H.  says  he  has  "  heard  as- 
serted "  on  this  subject ;  though  probably  not  "  any 
of  your  readers "  can  say  "  what  ground  there  is 
for  this  anecdote,"  farther  than  its  general  belief 
at  the  time,  as  I  well  remember.  I  have  now  be- 
fore me  five  of  the  forged  assignats.  They  were 
struck  off  on  thin  sheets  of  a  whity-brown  paper  ; 
each  sheet  containing  eight,  at  least :  four  of  mine 
are  yet  on  the  same  piece  of  paper. 

They  have  engraved  borders,  fths  of  an  inch 
deep,  4f  inches  wide,  and  2f  inches  high,  exclusive 
of  the  line  all  round  the  outside,  and  that  up  the 
right  and  left  hand  within.  In  a  central  compart- 
ment of  the  upper  side  of  the  border  are  the 
words 

"Loidu240ctobre,  1792, 

L'an  1R  De  La  Republique." 

And  in  a  similar  compartment  in  the  border  be- 
low, the  words 

"  La  loi  punit  de  mort  le  contrefacteur, 
La  nation  recompense  le  denonciateur," 

each  compartment  being  flanked  by  small  em- 
blematical figures. 

The  assignat  within  the  border  reads  thus  :  — 
"  Domaines  nationaux. 

Assignat 

de  dix  livres, 

payable  au  porteur. 

Caisaud. 
Serie  1  10 1  36™." 

the  figures  "10"  being  white  on  a  dark  ground, 
within  a  wreath,  supported  by  draped  female 
figures,  winged,  with  trumpets.  The  name,  Cai- 
saud, is  a  signature  imitated :  on  one  side  of 
which  is  impressed  on  the  paper  a  figure  of  liberty, 
supporting  the  cap  on  a  spear,  and  resting  her 
left  hand  on  a  Roman  fasces,  but  which  has  not 
(as  far  as  I  can  see)  the  usual  axe-head,  the  dia- 
bolical use  of  which  has  stamped  the  French  revo- 
lution with  infamy.  I  cannot  name  the  figure 
on  the  other  side,  but  it  seems  to  hold  an  inverted 
torch.  P.  H.  FISHER. 

Stroud. 


ARMS    OF    BRUCE. 

(2ml  S.  v.  236.  264.) 

In  connexion  with  this  subject,  a  few  remarks 
as  to  the  descent  of  the  old  Suotish  Earls  of  Car- 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2nd  s.  vi.  137,  A™.  H.  '58. 


rzcft  may  perhaps  not  be  unacceptable ;  they  are 
extracted  from  a  MS.  work  I  am  at  present  com- 
piling, chiefly  on  the  plan  of  the  late  Sir  N.  H. 
Nicolas's  Synopsis  of  the  Peerage  of  England,  and 
giving  the  dates  of  creation,  descent,  &c.,  of  every 
Scotish  title  of  peerage  which  has  existed  since 
the  accession  of  King  Malcolm  Cean-mhbr,  A.D. 
1057,  —  a  desideratum  in  our  genealogical  litera- 
ture which  I  hardly  feel  capable  of  supplying,  at 
least  with  the  resources  available  in  India,  and 
removed  as  I  am  from  all  public  libraries  and 
kindred  sources  of  reference.  But  I  must  remark 
that  there  is  actually  no  Peerage  of  Scotland, 
worthy  of  the  name,  in  respect  to  accuracy  or  re- 
search, in  existence  at  the  present  day  :  — 

"  CAERICK. 

Earls. 

I.  1185.  1.  Duncan  Mackdowall,  eldest  s.  and  h.  of  Gil- 
bert, Lord  of  Galloway  (s.  of  Fergus,  first 
Lord,  or  Prince  of  Galloway,  on  record, 
ante  1142,  ob.  12  May,  1161),  resigned  his 
claims  to  that  lordship  on  his  father's 
death,  1  Jan^,  1185,  at  the  desire  of  King 
William  the  Lyon,  and  in  favour  of  his 
cousin,  Roland"  (who,  consequent^,  be- 
came Lord  of  Galloway,  and  ob.  in  Dec. 
1200) :  created  Earl  of  Carrick,  co.  Ayr, 
in  Sept.  1185,  by  King  William ;  ob.  post 
•  1201. 

IT.  12  . .  2.  Neil  Maclcdowall,  s.  and  h.,  ob.  23 

June,  1250,  s.  p.  m. 
Countess. 

1250.  3.  Marjory  Mackdowall,  dau.  and  h.  She  m. 
1°,  ante  1255,  Adam  de  Kilconcath,  who 
ob.  1270,  s.  p. ;  and  2°,  in  1273,  Robert  de 

Brus  the  elder,  who  survived  her,  

ob.  cir.  1292. 

Earls. 

III.  125-.    .  Adam  de  Kilconcath,  jure  uxoris,  ob.  1270, 

s.  p.,  at  the  siege  of  Acre,  in  Palestine, 
during  the  Crusade. 

IV.  1274.  1.  Robert  de  Brus,  jure  uxoris;  s.  and  h.  of 

Robert  de  Brus,  fifth  feudal  Lord  of  An- 
nandale,  and  'competitor'  for  the  Crown 
of  Scotland,  1286-92  (ob.  Nov.  1295),  be- 
came Earl  of  Carrick  on  his  marriage, 
but  resigned  the  dignity  in  favour  of  his 
eldest  son,  1293,  and  ob.  1304. 

V.  12'93.  2.  Robert  de  Brus,  the  younger,  s.  and  h., 
succeeded  on  his  father's  resignation ;  and 
having  been  crowned  King  of  Scots,  27 
March,  1306,  as  Robert  I.,  this  earldom 
became  United  to  the  Crown. 

VI.  1314.  3.  Edward  Bruce,  Lord  of  Galloway,  created 
Earl  of  Carrick,  cir.  1314,  by  his  elder 
brother,  King  Robert  I.,  crowned  as  King 
of  Ireland  in  May,  1315 ;  and  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Dundalk,  5  October,  1318, 
s.  p.  1. 

VI  I.  1318.  4.  Robert  Bruce,  Lord  of  Liddesdale,  nat.  s., 
on  -whom  the  earldom  was  bestowed  by 
his  uncle,  K.  Robert  L,  after  his  father's 
death  in  Ireland,  on  which  the  dignity 
had  again  become  United  to  the  Crown,  for 
•want  of  legitimate  heirs.  Ob.  12  Aug. 
1332,  s.  p.,  at  the  battle  of  Dupplin. 

VIII.  1332.  5.  Alexander  Bruce,  brother  and  h.  (being 
also  a  natural  son  of  King  Edward  Bruce). 


Ob.  20  July,  1333,  s.  p.  m.  sup.,  at  the 
battle  of  Halidon-hill. 
Countess. 

II.  1333.  6.  Elinor  Bruce,  only  dau.  and  h.  She  m. 
1°  Sir  William  de  Cunynghame,  Knt.,  of 
Kilmaurs;  and  2°,  Sir  Duncan  Wallace, 
Knt.,  (which  latter,  however,  does  not 
appear  to  have  had  the  title  in  right  of 
his  wife,  though  she  is  still  styled  Coun- 
tess of  Carrick  in  a  charter  of  K.  Rob.  II. 
to  herself  and  her  husband).  Ob.  post. 
1374  (and  in  the  reign  of  K.  Robert  II.  as 
appears  from  charters). 

Earls. 

IX.  1361.  William  de  Cunynghame,  jure  uxoris:  and 
confirmed  in  the"  dignity  by  King  David 
II.,  an.  33° :  as  he  appears  to  have  had  no 
issue  by  this  (his  second)  with  the  Coun- 
tess of  Carrick,  the  dignity  again  became 
United  to  the  Crown,  cir.  1363. 

X.  1363.  1.  John  Stewart,  Lord  of  Kyle,  eldest  s.  and 
h.  of  Robert,  the  Steward  of  Scotland; 
created  Earl  of  Cavrick  22  June,  1363,  by 
his  grand-uncle,  King  David  II. ;  and,  on 
his  father's  accession  to  the  throne  of 
Scotland  as  King  Robert  II.,  in  1371,  he 
resigned  the  earldom,  and  obtained  a  new 
charter  of  the  dignity  to  "  himself,  Anna- 
bella  his  wife,  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies 
in  fee,"  1  June,  1374:  succeeded  to  the 
crown  in  1390  as  King  Robert  III.,  when 
the  title  descended  to  his  eldest  son. 

XL  1390.  2.  David  Stewart,  Prince  of  Scotland,  s.  and 
h.,  became  Earl  of  Carrick  on  his  father's 
accession  to  the  throne;  created  also 
Duke  of  Rothesay  28  April,  1398 ;  and 
ob.  26  March,  1402,  s.  p. 

XII.  1404.  3.  James  Stewart,  brother  and  h.,  Prince  of 
Scotland,  1402 :  created  Earl  of  Carrick 
10  Dec.  1404,  by  his  father  K.  Rob.  III. ; 
sucd  to  the  throne  as  King  James  I.  in 
1406  (though  not  crowned  till  21  May, 
1424,  owing  to  his  captivity  in  England), 
when  this  dignity  finally  merged  in  the 
crown;  and  has  ever  since  been  always 
borne  by  the  heir-apparent  to  the  throne 
of  Scotland,  from  1430  to  1566;  and  by 
the  Prince  of  Wales  since  the  union  of 
the  two  crowns  in  1603.  The  present 
possessor  of  the  title,  H.  R.  H.  Albert 
Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  is  the  thirtieth 
Earl  of  Carrick,  in  direct  succession  from 
the  original  creation  of  the  title." 

A.  S.  A. 

Barrackpore,  E.  I.,  June,  185S. 


PHOTOGRAPHY. 

Direct  Carbon  Printing.  —  Having  been  the  first  to 
communicate  to  you  the  particulars,  so  far  as  divulged, 
connected  with  the  discovery  of  Direct  Photographic 
Printing  in  Carbon  by  Mr.  John  Pouncy  of  Dorchester, 
may  I  beg  of  you  to  transcribe  from  Saturday's  Times  the 
following  remarkable  attestation  thereof  from  the  organ  of 
the  French  Society  of  Photographers,  as  communicated  to 
that  journal  by  M.  Horace  M.  Moule,  but  the  original  of 
which  I  have  perused  ? 

"  The  subjoined  extracts  from  the  Bulletin  de  la  Societe 
Francaise  de  Photographic  will  be  interesting  to  all  prac- 


2«ds.vl.i3?.,AuG.  i4.'58.j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13? 


titioners  of  the  art.  I  will  briefly  state  what  occasioned 
the  remarks  of  which  they  form  a  part. 

"  Mr.  John  Pouncy,  of  High  West-street,  Dorchester,  was 
accepted  in  June  last  as  a  competitor  for  the  8,000f.  prize 
offered  by  M.  le  Ducde  Luynes  for  the  best  specimen  of  pho- 
tographic printing  in  carbon.  This  prfze  will  be  adjudged 
next  year,  and  meanwhile  the  Duke  has  submitted  all  the 
processes  and  specimens  which  he  has  received  to  the  ex- 
amination of  a  commission  appointed  by  the  French  Pho- 
tographic Society. 

"Several  of  these  specimens,  &c.,  were  brought  before 
the  notice  of  the  July  meeting,  the  Bulletin  of  which  has 
just  been  issued.  Mr.  Pouucy's  proofs,  as  will  be  seen 
below,  had  been  submitted  to  the  severest  possible  tests, 
and  had  successfully  resisted  all.  The  following  extracts 
from  the  minutes  will  now  speak  for  themselves :  — 

"  *  M.  Girard  communicated  to  the  society  some  informa- 
tion regarding  the  positive  proofs  which  Mr.  Pouncy  has  ob- 
tained by  means  of  a  new  process,  and  which  have  been 
sent  by  the  author  with  a  view  to  their  competing  for  the 
prize  of  the  Due  de  Luynes. 

"  'About  four  months  since  certain  photographic  jour- 
nals in  England,  and  more  especially  that  conducted  by 
Mr.  Thomas  Sutton,  have  been  employed  in  considering  a 
process  hitherto  kept  a  secret  and  discovered  by  Mr. 
Pouncy,  of  Dorchester  —  a  process  from  which  photogra- 
phic proofs  may  be  obtained,  the  blacks  of  which  are 
drawn  in  carbon. 

" '  In  one  of  the  numbers  of  this  journal,  Mr.  Sutton, 
who  had  had  an  opportunity  of  examining  the  proofs, 
pronounced  the  opinion  that  they  were  produced  bong, 

fide  from  carbon M.  Girard  added  that  it  had 

seemed  interesting  to  him  to  examine  these  proofs  with- 
out delay  and  without  waiting  for  the  labours  of  the 
society  to  commence,  that  thus  no  one  might  be  left  in 
needless  suspense.  According  to  his  tests  they  are  the 
legitimate  results  of  carbon  —  they  have  resisted  a  long 
immersion  in  concentrated  nitric,  or  hydrochloric,  acid ;  in 
aqua  regalis ;  in  cyanide  of  potassium ;  in  cyanide  of  po- 
tassium strengthened  with  iodide ;  and,  lastly,  in  alkaline 
sulphurets.  Not  one  of  these  powerful  agents  has  influ- 
enced them  in  the  least.' 

"  We  have  thus  a  problem  solved  in  photography,  a 
most  important  desideratum  gained;  for,  whatever  may 
be  the  artistic  value  of  Mr.  Pouncy's  proofs,  here  is  one 
plain  fact  —  he  has  printed  photographs  in  carbon,  and 
his  prints  have  resisted  the  most  powerful  known  tests  in 
chymistry.  Now,  the  process  by  which  these  results 
have  been  achieved  has  been  secured  by  a  provisional 
patent  since  April  last.  In  a  very  short  time  the  inven- 
tor —  a  hard-working,  practical  photographer  —will  have 
to  decide  whether  the  patent  shall  be  proceeded  with  or 
not.  Meanwhile,  the  process  might  be  purchased.  Is  it 
possible  that  so  valuable  an  invention  will  be  lost  to  the 
English  public,  and  all  for  want  of  a  wealthy  patron  of 
photography  to  step  forward  and  secure  it  ?  " 

I  myself  know  enough  of  the  nature  of  Mr.  Pouncy's 
process  to  be  able  to  warrant  its  indelibility. 

SHOLTO  MACDUFF. 


The  Salutation  Tavern  (2nd  S.  vi.  33.)  — -  The 
Salutation  is  still  in  existence.  The  proper  sign 
is  the  "  Salutation  and  Cat,"  — a  curious  combi- 
nation, but  one  which  is  explained  by  a  lithograph, 
which  some  five  years  ago  hung  in  the  coffee- 
room^  and  was  presented  to  the  late  proprietor  by, 
I  believe,  one  of  the  Ackermanns.  An  aged 


dandy  is  saluting  a  friend  whom  he  has  met  in  the 
street,  and  offering  him  a  pinch  out  of  the  snuff- 
box which  forms  the  top  of  his  wood-like  cane. 
This  box-nob  was,  it  appears,  called  a  "  cat  "  — 
hence  the  connexion  of  terms  apparently  so  foreign 
to  each  other.  Some,  not  aware  of  this  explana- 
tion, have  accounted  for  the  sign  by  supposing  a 
tavern  called  "  the  Cat "  was  at  some  time  pulled 
down,  and  its  trade  carried  to  the  Salutation, 
which  thenceforward  joined  the  sign  to  its  own  ; 
but  this  is  improbable,  seeing  that  we  have  never 
heard  of  any  tavern  called  "  the  Cat "  (although 
we  do  know  of  "  the  Barking  Dogs  ")  as  a  sign. 
Neither  does  the  Salutation  take  its  name  from 
any  scriptural  or  sacred  source,  as  the  Angel  and 
Trumpets,  SfC. 

The  late  landlord  preserved  a  tradition  of  the 
house  to  the  effect  that  Sir  Christopher  Wren 
used  to  smoke  his  pipe  there  whilst  St.  Paul's  was 
in  course  of  rebuilding. 

More  positive  evidence  had  he  to  show  of  the 
" little  smoky  room  at  the  Salutation  and  Cat" * 
where  Coleridge  and  Charles  Lamb  sat  smoking 
Oronoko  and  drinking  egg-hot  f  ;  the  first  dis- 
coursing of  his  idol,  Bowles  J,  and  the  other  rejoic- 
ing mildly  in  Cowper  and  Burns,  or  both  dream- 
ing of  "  Pantisocracy,  and  golden  days  to  come 
on  earth."  § 

It  is  strange  that  the  old  tavern  has  been  over- 
looked by  London  topographers.  Talfourd  men- 
tions it  as  "in  the  neighbourhood  of  Smithfield," 
a  very  vague  description.  The  quiet  unassuming 
entrance  is  No.  17.  Newgate  Street. 

ALEXANDER  ANDKEWS. 

Ancient  Jewish  Coins  (2nd  S.  vi.  12.)  —  I  am 
afraid  that  D.  I.  D.  I.  (p.  59.)  is  in  error  in  sup- 
posing that  these  were  first  coined  about  143  B.C. 
by  Simeon,  Prince  of  Judaea.  It  is  a  curious  fact 
that  though  the  majority  of  the  Jewish  coins 
known  were  formerly  ascribed  to  Simon  Macca- 
bseus,  there  are  none  of  them  which,  with  our 
present  knowledge,  can  with  any  degree  of  cer- 
tainty be  attributed  to  him,  as  all  the  coins  bear- 
ing the  name  of  Simon  must  be  brought  down 
to  the  age  of  Barcochab,  the  leader  of  the  revolt 
of  the  Jews  against  Hadrian.  There  are,  how- 
ever, coins  known  of  Jonathan  and  John  Hyrca- 
nus,  the  predecessor  and  successor  of  Simon 
Maccabeus,  so  that  the  Jewish  coinage  certainly 
bears  date  previous  to  the  concession  of  the  right 
of  coinage  to  Simon  by  Antiochus.  M.  de  Sau- 
lay,  in  his  Ttecherch.es  sur  la  Numismatique  Ju- 
daique  (Paris,  1854,  4to.),.is  inclined  to  carry  back 
the  earliest  shekels  to  the  pontificate  of  Jaddua, 
a  contemporary  of  Alexander  the  Great ;  and 


*  Lamb  to  Coleridge,  Talfourd's  Life  and  Letters  of 
Lamb,  vol.  i.  pp.  14,  15. 
f  Same  to  Same,  Ibid.,  pp.  41 — 43. 
J  Same  to  Same,  Ibid.,  p.  54. 
§  Elia  to  Southey,  London  Mayadne,  October,  1823. 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  VI.  137.,  AUG.  14.  '08. 


there  is  nothing  in  their  appearance  or  fabric  that 
would  necessarily  imply  a  later  date.  Nothing, 
however,  can  at  present  be  affirmed  with  certainty 
as  to  the  era  when  the  Jewish  coinage  originated. 
C.  M.  A.  would  do  well  to  consult  M.  de  Saulay's 
work,  and  some  remarks  upon  it  in  a  late  number 
of  the  Numismatic  Chronicle.  J.  E. 

Swift  Family  (2nd^  S.  vi.  69.)  —  MR.  PEACOCK 
will  find  some  very  interesting  details  respecting 
the  grandfather  of  the  Dean,  his  wife,  family,  &c., 
in  Walker's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  ed.  1714, 
part  ii.,  p.  361.  This  supplies  some  interesting 
particulars  of  his  ejection  from  Goodrich,  of  which 
place  he  was  vicar.  The  Beauties  of  England  and 
Wales  (for  Goodrich,  see  the  volume  of  Hereford- 
shire), also  furnishes  farther  details  of  the  vicar,  and 
the  anecdote  of  his  humorous  manner  of  present- 
ing 300  broad  pieces  of  gold  to  the  king  at  Rag- 
land.  It  also  mentions  that  he  was  accustomed, 
after  ejection  from  his  living,  to  travel  about 
among  his  former  parishioners,  administering  the 
eucharist  from  a  chalice  he  carried  with  him. 
This  afterwards  was  presented  by  his  grandson, 
the  dean  (1726),  to  the  parish,  and  is  used  at  the 
present  time  in  administration  of  the  sacrament. 
On  the  base  of  this  cup  is  the  following  inscrip- 
tion :  — 

"  Jonath.  Swift,  S.  T.  D.  Decan.  Eccles.  S*1  Pair.  Dubln, 
hunc  Calicem  Eccles.  de  G-oderidge  sacrum  voluit." 

Underneath  the  base  is  the  following  :  — 

"Tho.  Swift  hujus  Eccles.  Vicar  notus  in  historiis  ob 
ea  quse  fecit  et  passus  est  pro  Car0  Imo.  ex  hoc  calice 
aegrotantibus  propinavit.  Eundem  Calice  Jonatn  Swift, 
S.  T.  D.  Decan.  Eccles.  Stl  Patr  Dubln  Thomas  ex  filio 
nepos  huic  Eccles.  in  perpetuam  dedicat 
1726." 

In  the  same  parish,  a  house  of  old  construction 
is  still  associated  with  the  family,  and  said  to  have 
been  built  "  soon  after  the  troubles,"  and  occu- 
pied by  one  of  the  vicar's  sons.  S.  M.  S. 

Query  as  to  a  MS.  Work  by  Milton  (2nd  S.  vi. 
84.)  —  Milton,  who  "  sung  himself  from  's  cradle 
to  his  tomb,"  is  fast  receiving  the  honours  so  long 
overdue  to  his  transcendent  merits.  In  Dr.  Adam 
Littleton's  Latin  Dictionary  (5th  edition,  4to., 
London,  1715),  after  acknowledging  and  enumer- 
ating the  authorities  employed  in  his  laborious 
compilation,  it  is  said  :  — 

"  We  had  by  us,  and  made  use  of,  a  manuscript  collec- 
tion, in  three  large  Folios,  digested  into  an  alphabetical 
order,  which  the  learned  Mr.  JOHN*  MILTON  had  made 
out  of  Tully,  Livy,  Caesar,  Sallust,  Quintus  Curtius,  Jus- 
tin, Plautus,  Terence,  Lucretius,  Virgil,  Horace,  OvH, 
Manilius,  Celsus,  Columella,  Varro,  Cato,  Palladius:  in 
short,  out  ,of  all  the  best  and  purest  Roman  authors." 

He  says  also  that  he  seldom  omitted  to  name 


*  Littleton  dedicated  his  Dictionary  to  Charles  II.,  but 
does  not  appear  by  this  expression  ta  fear  praising  the 
poor  blind  regicide,  as  the  illustrious  poet  was  after  called. 


both  the  author  and  the  place  whence  he  fetched 
his  authorities  :  — 

"  This,"  he  says, "  was  known  to  be  Stephens's  method, 
and  the  same  may  be  seen  in  Mr.  Milton's  manuscript, 
and  the  same  may  Jbe  seen  by  the  curious  or  doubtful." 

This  manuscript,  though  used  by  Littleton  in 
his  Dictionary,  must  have  been,  even  after  his 
using  it,  an  invaluable  Latin  Lexicon,  drawn  from 
such  pure  sources  by  such  a  scholar  as  Milton.* 
Can  any  of  your  readers  favour  me  with  any  in- 
formation as  to  the  whereabouts  of  this  manu- 
script ?  JAMES  ELMES. 

Unlucky  Days  (1st  S.  vii.  232.;  viii.  305.;  xi. 
203.)  —  A  beautiful  illuminated  Latin  MS.,  in  the 
library  of  W.  H.  Wade-Gery,  Esq.,  at  Bushmead 
Priory,  Bedfordshire,  affords  two  or  three  various 
readings.  As  to  Jan.,  Feb.,  April,  May,  June, 
and  Nov.,  it  agrees  with  viii.  305.  ;  as  to  March 
and  Dec.,  with  vii.  232. ;  as  to  Aug.,  with  xi.  203. 
July  reads  "  Tredecimus ; "  September,  "  Tertia 
Septembris  :  et  septima  (ttbtf.)  fert  mala  meni- 
bris;"  October,  "Tertius  et  denus  virtutibus  est 
alienus." 

Is  it  known  why  these  days,  or  any  of  them, 
were  deemed  unlucky  ?  JOSEPH  Rix. 

Madrigals  (2nd  S.  vi.  90.) — It  is  surely  to  be 
lamented,  that  in  publishing  such  a  query,  J.  M. 
G.  did  not  give  his  full  name  and  address. 

I,  too,  possess  "valuable  information"  which 
my  friend  Mr.  Pearsall  left  behind  him ;  but 
should  object  to  communicate  it  to  any  anony- 
mous Querist. 

However,  on  the  subject  of  madrigals,  much 
may  be  seen  in  Felix  Farley's  Newspaper,  Jan.  2 
and  9,  1858,  written  long  ago  by  Mr.  Pearsall ; 
and  also  six  very  amusing  and  instructive  letters 
of  his  on  musical  composition  in  the  Bristol  Jour- 
nal, May,  1839,  addressed  to  the  students  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Music.  Why  he  assigned  the 
credit  of  these  to  William  Cobbett's  assumed  name, 
I  know  not. 

Mr.  Pearsall  was  sixty-two  when  he  died, 
strangely  omitted  in  the  Gent.  Mag :  though  it 
appears  in  the  slips  I  had  worked  off,  as  also  the 
names  of  his  children  by  his  wife  Eliza,  daughter 
of  William  Armfield  Hobday  of  London,  Gent. ; 
viz.  Robert  Lucas,  who  has  served  in  the  Austrian 
army,  and  is  lately  married  to  a  daughter  of  the 
late  Lieut.  Hamilton  Finney  ;  and  two  daughters, 
Elizabeth  Hill,  married  in  1839  to  Charles  Wynd- 
ham  Stanhope,  Esq.,  and  Philippa  Swinnerton, 

lately  married  to Hughes,  Esq.,  barrister. 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Clyst  St.  George. 

Interment  in  Church  Walls  (2nd  S.  v.  275.)  - 
These  are  said  traditionally  to  be  the  tombs  of 

[*  Vide  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  v.  210. ;  and  "  X. 
&  Q."  2"*  S.  iv.  183.— ED.] 


2-  s.  vi.  is?.,  AUG.  H.  >58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


persons  who  died  excommunicated,  and  thus  the 
sentence,  which  denied  burial  "  either  in  the 
church  or  in  the  churchyard,"  was  evaded.  One 
of  the  Stanley  family,  who  is  known  to  have  been 
under  the  censures  of  the  church,  is  buried  ex- 
actly under  the  centre  of  one  of  the  thick  walls  at 
Manchester  cathedral ;  an  arch  being  thrown  over 
so  that  the  tomb  may  be  seen  on  each  side.  A 
similar  story  occurs  in  the  Merry  Deuill  of  Ed- 
monton :  Maister  Peter  Fabell  covenants  with  the 
evil  spirit,  "  when  I  am  buried,  either  within  the 
church,  without  the  church,  in  the  church-porch, 
churchyard,  street,  field,  or  highway,  take  thou 
my  soule."  When  old  age  overtakes  him,  "he 
went,  and  digd  his  deathbed  in  the  church  wal,  and 
there  rested  day  and  night,  hartyly  praying  and 
repenting  him  of  all  the  euill  he  had  committed." 
The  consequence  is  the  devil,  finding  the  letter  of 
the  bond  against  him,  is  compelled  to  quit  the  field, 
and  let  him  die  in  peace.  A.  A. 

Bulgarian,  #•(?.,  Names  (2nd  S.  vi.  69.)  — The 
language  spoken  by  the  Bulgarians  and  their 
Turkish  conquerors  is  Slavonian,  according  to 
Malte  Brim.  The  termination  ovo  or  ava  does  not 
appear  to  be  from  the  Slavonic  plural  oy,  but  is  a 
favourite  one,  as  in  Russian,  golova,  head  ;  zabava, 
entertainment ;  koroleva,  queen  ;  slovo,  word ; 
tchuvstvo,  sentiment ;  Jtorova,  cow,  &c.,  and  in  par- 
ticular the  genitive  singular  of  all  words  forming 
ego  or  ogo  is  pronounced  evo  or  owo,  as  moevo, 
son's ;  odnovo,  one's  ;  kovo,  of  whom ;  whilst  the 
same  termination  is  spoken  as  it  is  written  in  the 
accusative,  moego,  odjiogo,  kogo.  A  rationale  for 
such  idioms  cannot  probably  be  discovered.  It  is 
erroneously  stated  in  the  "  Bible  of  every  Land," 
that  the  Bulgarian  affixes  the  article  to  the  termi- 
nation of  words,  for  it  possesses  no  article.  This 
mistake  appears  to  have  arisen  from  confounding 
the  language  of  the  Bulgarians  (=Volgarians,  com- 
ing from  the  Volga  in  the  fifth  century),  with  that 
of  their  conquerors,  the  Turks  (A.D.  1360),  whose 
language  is  a  compound  of  Arabic,  Persian,  and 
Tatar;  the  first  prefixing  the  definite  article  a/, 
the  Persian  affixing  the  indefinite  article  z,  and  the 
Tatar,  like  the  Slavonian,  having  no  article,  but 
supplying  its  place  by  varying  the  termination 
(i.  e.  by  inflexion  and  declension).  This  will  also 
account  for  similarity  of  terminal  syllables. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Physicians'  Pees  (2nd  S.  v.  495.)  —  In  a  work 
entitled  Levamen  Infirmi,  written  about  1700,  the 
.   usual  fees  to  physicians  and  surgeons  at  that  time 
are  thus  recorded :  — 

"  To  a  graduate  in  physic,  his  due  is  about  10s.,  though 
lie  commonly  expects  or  demands  20s.  Those  that  are 
only  licensed  physicians,  their  due  is  no  more  than  6s.  9«/., 
though  they  commonly  demand  10s.  A  surgeon's  journey 
is  \2t!.  a  mile,  be  his  journey  far  or  near.  Ten  groats  to 
bet  a  bone  broke  or  out  of  joint ;  and  for  letting  of  blood, 


Is.     The  cutting  off  or  amputation  of  any  limb  is  5/.,  but 
there  is  no  settled  price  for  the  cure." 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Derivation  of  "  Caste  "  (2nd  S.  vi.  98.)— There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  we  derive  caste  from  the 
Sp.  and  Port,  casta,  through  the  Fr.  caste.  But 
are  not  all  these  words  traceable  to  the  Latin  ?  — 
Casa  is  in  Latin  a  hut,  cottage,  or  shed,  and  in 
mediaeval  Latin  a  house  of  any  kind  (from  Heb. 
HD3,  to  cover).  Hence  casati,  servants  who 
lodged  on  the  premises,  and  casata,  a  homestead, 
a  household,  a  family.  In  Italian,  casata  is  a 
family,  lineage,  or  race  ;  and  from  this  Italian 
word,  dropping  the  second  «,  appears  to  be  de- 
rived the  Sp.  and  Port,  casta.  Casta,  it  is  to  be 
observed,  has  properly  much  the  same  meaning  as 
the  It.  casata,  "  A  race,  lineage,  particular  breed, 
or  clan."  THOMAS  BOYS. 

Chestnut  in  Britain  (2nd  S.  v.   10.)  — A  friend 
has  just  sent  me  the  following  passage  from  vol. 
Ixii.  of  the  Quarterly  Review,  p.  335.     It  is  from  a 
review  of  London's  Trees  and  Shrubs  of  Britain  : 
"  In  the  interesting  historical  introduction  the  difficulty 
respecting  a  well-known  passage  in  Csesar's  Commentaries 
\  is  happily  explained.    Caesar  says,  that  he  found  in  Bri- 
I  tain  all  the  trees  of  Gaul  except  the  abies,  which  was  sup- 
I  posed  to  mean  the   Scotch  fir,  and  the  fagus,  which  is 
generally  considered  to  be  the  Leech.    Now  as  the  Scotch 
!  fir  and  the  beech  are  undoubtedly  to  be  found  wild  in  vari- 
'  ous  parts  of  Britain,  and  as  the  beech,  in  particular, 
I  abounds  in  Kent,  the  very  county  through  which  Ciesar 
I  passed,  this  passage  has  thrown  commentators  into  de- 
i  spair.     Mr.  Loudon  cuts  the  Gordian  knot,  by  showing 
I  that  the  abies  of  the  Romans  was  the  silver  fir,  and  the 
fagus  the  sweet  chesnut,  neither  of  which  trees  grow  Avilcl 
j  in  Britain." 

This  is  cutting  the  knot  with  a  witness !  —  as  if 
i  Caesar  did  not  know  the  difference  between  Abies 
i  and  Pinus ;   between   beech-mast    and  Castaneae 
I  nuces,  which  last  formed,  as  they  do  still,  such  an 
important  part,  of  the  food  of  the  Italians.     But 
\  the  fact  is,  though  the  beech  abounds  in  Kent,  it 
is  only  in  the  chalk  districts  near  Sevenoaks,  £c. 
In  the  weald,  and  on  the  clays,  it  is  scarcely  ever 
found  ;   while  chestnut  grows  freely  everywhere. 
If  the  Romans  had  proceeded  due  westward  from 
Folkstone,  and  turned  to  the  north  to  cross  the 
j  river  before  coming  upon  the  Bagshot  sand  dis- 
trict, they   would  neither  have  observed  the  fir 
nor  the  beech,  at  least  in  any  conspicuous  quan- 
tity, though  a  few  miles  away  in  either  direction 
would  have  shown  them  plenty  of  both.        A.  A. 

Roses  and  Lances  blessed  by  the  Pope  (2nd  S.  vi. 
49.)  —  Princesses  were  not  alone  favoured  with 
"  la  rose  benite."  Heylin  says  : 

"  Sergius  IV.  (1009)  was  the  first  that  on  Christmas 
night,  with  divers  ceremonies,  did  consecrate  swords, 
Roses,  and  the  like,  to  be  sent  as  tokens  of  love  and 
honour  to  such  Princes  as  deserved  best  of  them,  or  whom 
they  desired  to  oblige.  Thus  Leo  X.  sent  a  consecrated 
Rose  to  Frederick,  Duke  of  Saxony,  requesting  him  to 
banish  Luther;  and  Paul  111.,  uft  hallowed  sword  to 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,          [**  s.  vi.  137.,  AUG.  u.  '58. 


James  V.  of  Scotland,  to  engage  him  in  a  war  against 
Henry  VIII," 

R,  W.  HACKWOOD. 


KOTES    ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

We  have  before  us  a  long  array  of  goodly  volumes, 
"yclothed  in  black  and  red,"  waiting  for  notice.  Fore- 
most among  these,  we  may  mention  a  new  volume  issued 
by  the  Surtees  Society,  namely,  The  Acts  of  the  High 
Commission  Court  within  the  Diocese  of  Durham.  They 
are  extracted  from  two  volumes :  one  of  Acts,  extend- 
ing from  1628  to  1639;  the  other  of  Depositions, 
extending  from  1626  to  1638;  preserved  among  Dr. 
Hunter's  MSS.  in  the  library  in  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Durham.  Our  readers  may  readily  imagine  what  an  in- 
sight this  volume  furnishes  into  the  usages  of  the  Church 
and  of  Society  during  the  period  to  which  it  relates; 
while,  as  the  editor,  Mr.  Hylton  Longstaffe,  well  observes, 
"  the  very  proceedings  of  the  High  Commission  must  be 
read  with  interest."  The  volume,  which  is  very  carefully 
edited  by  Mr.  Longstaffe,  is  one  altogether  strikingly 
illustrative  of  a  state  of  things  which  has  now  long 
passed  away,  and  its  publication  is  alike  creditable  to  the 
Surtees  Society  and  its  editor. 

The  North  Country  Antiquaries  have  been  very  active  of 
late.  Mr.  Inglcdew,  whose  name  has  frequently  appeared 
in  our  columns,  has  published  a  handsome  volume  illus- 
trative of  The  History  and  Antiquities  of  North  Allerton 
in  the  County  of  York.  The  work  is  the  result  of  many 
years'  industrious  research,  and  the  public  and  private 
history  of  North  Allerton,  its  antiquities,  public  buildings, 
registers,  folk  lore,  are  duly  recorded  in  a  way  to  gratify 
its  inhabitants,  and  the  curiosity  of  all  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  history  of  this  ancient  town. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Translations  from  the  German,  ly 
Thomas  Carlyle.  This,  the  last  issued  volume  of  Mr. 
Carlyle's  collected  works,  contains  his  admirable  Trans- 
lations from  Musccus,  Tiech,  and  Richter.  We  know  no 
translations  at  all  comparable  to  these  for  conveying  to 
the  reader,  not  the  words  only,  but  the  very  spirit  of  the 
German  originals. 

Manual  of  Sepulchral  Memorials,  ly  the  Rev.  E.  Trol- 
lope,  F.S.A.  An  admirable  collection,  not  only  of  designs 
for  monuments,  but  of  appropriate  inscriptions.  Mr. 
Trollope  has  paid  great  attention  to  the  subject  —  one  on 
which  the  public  taste  requires  still  to  be  greatly  im- 
proved. 

Roman  Sepulchral  Inscriptions,  their  Relation  to  Archae- 
ology,  Language,  and  Religion,  by  John  Kenrick,  M.A. 
This  little  volume  originated  in  two  papers  read  before 
the  Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society,  and  carries  out  very 
successfully  its  design  of  showing  how  the  labours  of  the 
antiquary  connect  themselves  with  the  history  of  man- 
ners, institutions,  and  opinions. 

The  very  curious  Commonplace  Book  of  worthy  Master 
Hilles,  with  all  its  quaint  illustrations  of  the  social  con- 
dition of  the  times  in  which  he  flourished,  to  which  Mr. 
Froude  has  called  attention  in  this  month's  Fraser,  has 
been  for  some  time  before  the  Camden  Society  Avith  a 
view  to  its  publication ;  and  it  would  probably  have  ap- 
peared before  this,  under  the  superintendence  of  a  very 
competent  editor,  Dr.  Rimbault,  but  for  some  difficulty 
in  getting  a  transcript. 

The  second  and  remaining  portion  of  Dr.  Bliss's  exten- 
sive library  is  now  being  dispersed  by  Messrs.  Sotheby 
and  Wilkinson.  The  sale  commenced  on  Aug.  9,  ami 
closes  on  Aug.  18.  The  Catalogue  is  a  literary  curiosity, 


as  the  books  are  all  arranged  chronologically.  I.  Books 
printed  at  Oxford,  from  A.D.  1585  to  1857.  II.  Works 
illustrative  of  Oxford  and  Oxfordshire.  III.  Versions  of, 
and  Commentaries  on,  the  Psalms  of  David,  chronologi- 
cally arranged.  IV.  Books  printed  in  London  in  the 
three  3rears  preceding  the  Great  Fire,  in  which  many  of 
the  copies  are  presumed  to  have  been  destroyed.  V. 
CHARACTERS  :  a  most  extraordinary  series  of  Humorous 
Publications,  arranged  in  chronological  order.  On  Aug. 
19  and  20,  will  be  sold  Dr.  Bliss's  Collection  of  Autograph 
Letters,  containing  the  greater  portion  of  the  Ormonde 
Correspondence;  numerous  historical  documents  temp. 
Charles  I.  and  Charles  II.;  and  a  collection  of  original 
Charters  from  King  John  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  with  the 
seals. 

It  is  rumoured  in  literary  circles  that  preparations  are 
being  made  at  the  Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford,  for  the 
reception  of  a  considerable  portion  of  the  manuscript  trea- 
sures of  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  of  Middle  Hill,  Bart, 
indisputably  the  finest  collection  possessed  by  any  private 
gentleman  in  this  kingdom. 

Many  of  our  literary  friends  will  miss  an  old  familiar 
face  in  the  Reading  Room  of  the  British  Museum.  Mr. 
John  Grabham  died  on  Monday  last,  August  9,  at  his 
residence  in  Noel  Street,  Islington,  aged  57.  His  father 
was  editor  and  original  proprietor  of  the  long-established 
and  still  flourishing  paper,  The  Bristol  Mercury.  Mr. 
Grabham  was  first  employed  in  the  British  Museum  on 
March  4, 1833  ;  and  in  1847,  we  find  him  as  Second  Super- 
intendent. He  was  a  good  Greek  and  general  scholar; 
was  well  acquainted  with  the  contents  of  the  Museum 
Library;  and  ever  ready  to  facilitate  the  researches  of 
literary  students. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  name  and  address 
are  given  below. 
MONA  ANTIQUA  RESTAURATA.  By  Rev.  H.  Rowlands.   Dublin.  1/23.  Or, 

2nd   edition,   London,    printed  by  H.  King,    Southampton    Street, 

Strand,  1760. 

LIFE  OP  LORD  LOVAT.    By  Duncan  Forbes. 
VALFY'S  SHAKSPEARE.    Vola.  I.  and  III.    London.    1832. 

Wanted  by  Thos.  James,  Bookseller,  Southampton. 

GLANCR  BEHTVD  THE  GRILLS  OP  FRANCE.    By  the  Author  of  "Flemish 
Interiors." 
Wanted  by  Messrs.  ReU  <?-  Daldy,  186.  Fleet  Street,  London,  B.C. 


ta 

W.'a  Qmrtt  ha*  brought.  MI  tJie  information  that  the.  Rescue  Society  has 
several  stations  where  youna  (,;<•!,<  I'm,,,  /„•<•/,•>'  to  eighteen  are  instructed  in 
domestic  matters;  and  also  of  the  St.  Andrew  s  Home, Great  YcUlham, 
Essex,  which  has,  among  other  excellent  objects,  that  <>j  proviaatg  « 
I  raining  School  for  Girls  intended  fur  service. 

F.  S.  A.  has  probably  overlooked  the  articles  on  the  commencement  and 
ending  of  Sunday  in  our  1st  S.  ix.  198.  281. ;  X.  38. 

ACH  E.  Cowricr,  in  his  Progress  of  Error,  refers  to  Anthony  van  Leu- 
wenhoek,  a  celebrated  Dutch  philosopher,  u-ho  particularly  excelled  in 
microscopical  observations:  he  was  born  at  Delft  in  16:32,  (Ufa  ''/"/ 
1723. 

R.  INGLTS.  "  The  Patriarchs,"  a  sacred  drama,  is  by  Rci:  Wm.  $/u  p- 

herd Passing  Thoughts  in  Ver*e,  &c.  1854,  contain*  <>  Prologue, 

Songs,  ami  F./iHofiti"  to  "  Bombastfs  Furioso,"  as  plrif/rfl  at  Mrs. s 

at  the  Charterhouse.  Also  a  scene  from  Metastasio,  almost  literally 
translated.  .  __ 

ERRATCM.  -2nd  S.  vi.  p.  78.  col.  ii.  lines  40,  47.,/or  kEVVRJGAN 
read  IrEVVREAN. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPKD  COPIES  for 
kix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (inclurling  the  Half- 
u»arl!/  INDEX)  is  11s.  Id.,  which  man  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
'favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDy,186.  FLEET  STREET,  B.C.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THB  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2^  s.  vi.  IBS,  AUG.  21.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUEETES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  21. 1853. 


THE    KOOD-LOFT. 

Any  attempt  to  give  a  precise  history  of  the 
Rood-loft,  with  a  nominal  reference  to  the  par- 
ticular purposes  for  which  it  was  originally  de- 
signed, and  to  which  it  was  subsequently  applied, 
would  be  necessarily  incomplete  without  some 
short  reference  to  the  ambon  from  which  they  de- 
rived their  origin. 

The  curtain  typifying  the  vail  of  the  Temple,  and 
which  screened  the  celebrantes  in  the  chancel  from 
the  people  in  the  nave,  has  long  passed  away,  and 
left  no  trace  beyond  a  record  ;  but  the  division  of 
a  church  defying  all  ocular  communication,  is  oc- 
casionally maintained,  as  in  the  church  of  "  Notre 
Dame  de  Consolation  "  at  Vilvord. 

The  ambon  is  one  of  the  earliest  appendages  of 
the  many  appliances  which  in  different  ages  have 
been  deemed  necessary  for  the  due  observance  of 
the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Christian  churches. 
Although  it  was  destined  for  the  full  display  of 
tlio  Itoman  services,  it  must  now  be  numbered 
with  the  things  that  were,  to  be  followed  by  a  far 
more  gorgeous  substitute. 

The  author  of  the  Archeologie  Chretienne, 
Oudin,  at  page  118.,  says  — 

"  A  pen  pres  au  milieu  de  la  grande  nef  se  trouvaient 
1'ambon  ;  c'etaient  des  especes  de  petites  chaires  destinies 
a  la  lecture  des  E'vangiles,  des  E'pitres,  des  Livres  de 
1'Ancien  Testament,  a  la  recitation  des  diptyques  et  aux 
predications  des  evcques ;  on  les  trouve  indiquees  comme 
placees  au  milieu  de  1'eglise.  II  y  a  quelque  fois  plu - 
sieurs  ambons  dans  une  meme  dosilique;  on  en  voit  oil  il 
s'en  rencontre  trois :  1'un  pour  re'citation  des  Propheties 
et  de  1'Ancien  Testament;  le  second,  commum-ment  5, 
gauche,  pour  la  lecture  de  1'E'pitre,  et  le  troisieme  a  droite 
pour  PE'vangile :  lorsqu'il  ne  s'en  trouvait  qu'un,  d'apres 
Ducange,  il  y  avait  deux  degres  dans  la  partie  supe- 
rieure,  1'un,  plus  eleve,  destine'  h  la  lecture  de  1'E'vangiie ; 
1'autre,  place  tin  pen  plus  bas,  oil  on  lisait  1'E'pitre; 
d'apres  le  P.  Cahier,  la  distinction  des  fonctions  y  etait 
signale'e  extericurement  par  le  ceremonial.  Contrairement 
done  j\  1'opinion  de  Fleury,  1'ambon  etait  le  chreur  propre- 
ment  dit,  puisque  le  concile  de  Laodicee  y  place  les  chan- 
tres,  en  nous  donnant  lieu  de  reconuaitre  que  ce  mot 
indiquait  souvent  tout  1'espace  occupc  par  le  clerge  des 
ordres  infe'rieures." 

Schayes,  in  his  Histoire  de  V Architecture  en 
Belgique,  says  on  the  same  subject,  at  p.  126. 
vol.  ii. :  — 

"Les  jube's  formant  1'entre'e  du  choeur  n'apparaissc-nt 
que  vers  la  I'm  du  xiiic  ou  au  commencement  du  xiv° 
sice  'le.  Us  remplacercnt  alors  les  ambons  et  servirent 
primitivement  h  la  lecture  de  1'e'pitre  et  de  1'evangile:  ce 
ne  fut  que  plus  tard  qu'ils  recurent  une  autre  destination, 
et  que  Ton  y  plaoa  1'orgue  et  les  chantres,  lorsqu'il  n'y 
avait  pas  dc  tribune  en  tete  dela  nef.  Us  se  composaient 
generalement  de  trois  ou  de  cinq  arcades  ouvertes  en 
guise  de  portes,  surmontces  d'une  plateforme  et  que  fer- 
maient  des  portes  a  claires  voies,  en  bois,  en  bronze  ou  en 
fer.  Ces  portes  etaient  garnies  dc  ridcaux  qui  se  tiraient 


pendant  la  celebration  de  la  messe,  comme  anterieure- 
ment  ceux  du  ciborium.  Souvent  il  n'y  avait  d'ouvert 
que  1'arcade  centrale ;  le  fond  des  arcades  laterales  etaient 
mure  et  on  y  adossait  des  autels." 

The  projecting  compartment  in  the  rood-loft  at 
Merevale  in  Warwickshire  over  the  entrance  to 
the  choir  bears  out  the  general  description  of  the 
ambon,  and  appears  designed  to  typify  the  passage 
from  this  to  a  better  world. 

It  is  doubtful  whether  an  example  of  an  analo- 
gium  now  exists,  and  the  question  whether  it 
formed  part  of  the  rood-loft,  or  was  a  detached 
construction,  and  became  the  precursor  of  the 
modern  pulpit,  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to 
determine. 

The  Dictionnaire  d' Archeologie  Sacree,  adopting 
the  words  of  Durandus  in  the  Rationale  Offi- 
ciorum,  says, 

"  The  analogium  is  so  named  because  the  word  of  God 
is  from  thence  read  or  preached  to  the  faithful." 

Hart,  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Records,  p.  224.,  says, 

"  The  analogium  was  a  reading-desk  of  Spanish  metal 
cast,  on  which  was  placed  the  martyrology  or  breviary; 
and  the  lessons  relating  to  the  Saints  were  read  from  it." 

In  the  Encyclopedic  Mcthodique,  under  the . 
word  jube,  is  the  following  passage  referring  to 
the  ambon  :  — 

"  In  place  of  an  isolated  tribunal  they  constructed  an 
elevation  at  the  entrance  of  the  choir,  and  made  it  a  part 
of  the  building,  placing  spiral  steps  on  either  side.  Thus 
the  jube  was  an  arcade  separating  the  nave  from  the 
choir." 

In  continuation,  the  jube  is  styled  "  an  elevated 
tribune  upon  which  they  sing  morning  lessons  on 
fetes,  and  read  the  Epistles  and  Gospels." 

In  the  Dictionnaire  d' Archeologie  Sacree  already 
quoted,  it  is  stated  under  the  word  jube,  "  this 
name  was  given  to  that  part  of  the  sacred  build- 
ing from  the  first  word  which  the  deacon  or  reader 
pronounced  when  he  asked  the  benediction  of  the 
bishop  or  priest, 

'  Jube  domine  benedicere.' " 

But  it  has  been  suggested  that  these  words  were 
addressed  to  the  Deity,  and  give  to  "jube"  the 
meaning  of  "  velis."     The  sentence  would  then  be 
"  Be  pleased,  0  Lord,  to  bless  us." 

In  the  article  "  Cloture  du  Choeur,"  it  is  stated, 

"In  the  front  part  there  is  a  jube  which  enabled  the 
Epistles  and  Gospels  to  be  read  on  an  elevated  place,  so 
that  those  who  were  present  might  take  part  in  the  cere- 
monies." 

The  position  of  the  desk  over  the  entrance  to 
the  choir  agrees  beautifully  with  the  typical  cha- 
racter of  church  architecture  in  which  the  choir 
stands  for  heaven,  and  the  nave  for  the  world.  By 
the  study  of  God's  holy  word  the  Christian  passes 
safely  from  probation  to  reward. 

In  the  Architectura  Canonica,  the  author,  giv- 
ing a  description  of  primitive  Christian  churches, 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  VI.  138.,  AUG.  21.  '58. 


says,  the  third  division  was  the  "  Sanctuary," 
separated  from  the  nave  by  "lattices"  called 
cancelli,  from  whence  our  word  "  chancel."  The 
not  unfrequent  custom  of  glazing  these  lattices 
has  by  no  means  passed  away,  but  one  reference 
will  be  sufficient.  In  the  chapel  to  the  Convent 
of  the  Barnardines  at  Bornhain  on  the  Scheldt 
the  organ  is  placed  on  the  rood-loft,  and  the  lat- 
tice-work beneath  is  glazed  for  the  convenience 
of  the  ordinary  worshippers,  who  are  not  per- 
mitted to  enter  the  chancel,  or  what  is  now  more 
generally  called  the  choir.  Thus  in  effect  they 
see  and  hear  alike  indistinctly,  but  the  primary 
object  is  apparently  attained. 

The  construction  of  the  rood-loft,  to  which  the 
present  screen  formed  the  frontage,  was  probably 
a  portion  of  the  duties  imposed  upon  the  inmates 
of  the  monasteries  ;  and,  it  may  be  readily  conjec- 
tured, were  first  erected  in  the  chapels  of  their 
own  convents,  and  were  afterwards  admitted  in 
the  cathedral,  collegiate  and  parish  churches. 
The  monks  were  conversant  with  the  arts  in 
Flanders,  which  may  in  some  measure  account  for 
the  superior  style  of  the  decorations  lavished  upon 
this  comparatively  modern  addition  to  our  English 
churches.  To  elevate  their  own  sacred  observ- 
ances by  mysterious  seclusion,  and  to  raise  to  the 
utmost-  all  devotional  veneration,  these  barriers 
were  constructed  all  gorgeous  without,  to  prompt 
the  feelings  of  the  people  to  hallow  the  holy  rites 
within. 

Fosbroke,  in  his  Antiquities,  treats  on  the  later 
ages  of  the  rood-loft,  and  brings  forward  the  more 
practical  purposes  to  which  it  was  applied  in  re- 
ference to  the  formule.  The  position  of  the  rood 
was  the  most  prominent,  and  as  the  people  in 
general  could  not  see  the  high  altar,  it  was  on 
that  object  they  directed  their  eyes  in  adoration 
at  the  moment  the  sanctus  bell  announced  the 
elevation  of  the  Host.  The  fact  is  established, 
that  the  figures  upon  the  loft  varied  as  much  as 
the  figures  painted  on  the  panels  beneath  ;  per- 
haps more  scriptural,  but  less  illustrative  of 
miracles  and  inartyrology. 

"  Rood-lofts,  or  galleries,  were  built  across  the  nave,  at 
the  entrance  of  the  chancel  or  choir,  for  the  images  of  the 
Crucifixion,  Mary  and  John,  and  sometimes  rows  of 
Saints  on  either  side,  and  where  the  musicians  played. 
There  is  a  remarkable  similarity  in  the  style  of  rood-lofts. 
The  gallery  is  commonly  supported  by  a  cross- beam 
richly  carved  with  foliage,  sometimes  superbly  gilt,  and 
underneath  runs  a  screen  of  beautiful  open  tabernacle 
work.  One  at  Honiton,  in  Devonshire,  precisely  re- 
sembles that  engraved  by  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare.  Mary  and 
John  were  not  always  the  images  which  accompanied  the 
crucifix,  for  we  find  the  four  Evangelists  substituted  in- 
stead. At  Gilden  Morden,  in  Cambridgeshire,  the  rood- 
loft  is  very  long  and  complete ;  having  a  double  screen, 
forming  two  pews,  about  six  feet  square,  on  each  side  of 
the  passage  to  the  chancel ;  the  upper  parts  of  light  open 
Gothic  work  of  the  15th  century;  the  lower  part  is 
painted  with  flowers  and  figures  of  Edmond  and  Erken- 


wold,  with  their  names  and  inscriptions  added."  —  Ency- 
clopaedia. ofAntiq.  i.  97.,  ed.  1825. 

The  following  quotation  from  the  Antiquities  of 
Durham  throws  additional  light  on  the  purposes 
to  which  the  rood-loft  was  applied  :  — 

"  Also,  on  the  back  side  of  the  said  rood,  before  the 
'  quire '  door,  there  was  a  loft,  and  the  clock  stood  in  the 
south  end  thereof.  Underneath  the  loft,  contiguous  to 
the  wall,  was  a  long  form,  reaching  from  one  rood  door 
to  the  other,  whereon  men  rested  themselves  to  say  their 
prayers  and  hear  divine  service." 

As  the  last  days  of  these  venerated  barriers 
draw  near,  so  are  the  notices  of  the  latest  writers 
made  available.  Martin,  who  lived  at  the  time  of 
the  Reformation,  describes  in  a  narrative  form 
the  exact  state  of  the  parish  church  of  Long  Mel- 
ford,  in  Suffolk,  with  all  its  furniture,  decorations, 
books,  vestments,  plate,  and  ceremonies  as  he  re- 
membered them  ;  and  among  other  items,  we  read 
as  follows :  — 

"  There  was  a  fair  Rood-Loft,  with  the  Rood,  Mary 
and  John  on  every  side,  with  a  fair  pair  of  organs  stand- 
ing thereby,  which  loft  extended  the  breadth  of  the 
Church ;  and  on  Good  Friday  a  Priest,  then  standing  by 
the  Rood,  sang  the  Passion :  the  side  whereof,  towards 
the  body  of  the  Church,  in  twelve  partitions  in  board, 
was  fairly  painted  with  images  of  the  twelve  Apostles." 

The  same  author,  in  reference  to  the  utensils 
and  furniture  belonging  to  Melford  church,  among 
other  things,  while  on  the  subject  of  the  copes  and 
vestments,  names  :  "  A  cope  of  red  silk  for  Good 
Friday,  with  vestments  of  the  same." 

Chambers,  in  his  Norfolk  Tour,  (vol.  i.  p.  236.) 
in  speaking  of  the  vestments  and  utensils  which 
belonged  to  Wytchingham  Church,  enumerates 
"  twenty-four  candlesticks  of  laten  for  the  rood- 
loft." 

Many  opinions  founded  on  scriptory  gatherings, 
or  the  more  questionable  authority  of  tradition, 
may  be  with  advantage  recorded  as  illustrative  of 
the  written  positions  already  quoted. 

The  loft  is  believed  by  some  to  have  formed  a 
beat,  walk,  or  tramp,  and  was  occupied  by  the 
sacrist,  who  gave  intimation  to  the  people  of  what 
was  passing  within  the  chancel,  and  guided  their 
adorations. 

Another  opinion  prevails,  that  the  loft  was  oc- 
cupied by  the  serving  man,  whose  duty  it  was  to 
ring  the  sanctus  bell,  when  the  priest  pronounced 
the  "  Ter  Sanctus,"  to-  draw  attention  to  that 
more  solemn  office,  the  canon  of  the  mass,  which 
he  was  now  about  to  commence.  The  bell  sus- 
pended for  this  purpose  is  retained  in  few  churches, 
but  it  is  to  be  found  at  Long  Compton,  Which- 
ford,  and  Brailes,  in  Warwickshire,  where  this 
bell  is  still  preserved,  hung  in  an  arch  at  the 
apex  of  the  nave,  with  the  rope  hanging  down 
between  the  chancel  and  the  nave. 

The  loft  was  too  small  to  admit  the  representa- 
tion of  a  mystery,  but  it  is  very  probable  the 


vi.  138.,  AUG.  21.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


influence  of  scenic  effect  was  attempted,  and  varied 
in  the  different  localities,  — as  the  tearing  of  the 
veil  which  shrouded  the  rood  on  the  first  dawn  of  j 
Easter  Sunday. 

To  what  extent  the  uniformity  of  the  services 
was  carried,  is  now  probably  a  question  which  it  ! 
is  impossible  to  determine ;  but  it  must  be  doubted  j 
whether  it  really  existed  as  in  the  example  at  Han- 
worth,  in  Norfolk,  where  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
and  perfect  lofts  remain  :  there  also  is  preserved 
a  very  perfect  lectern  of  the  same  date,  where,  on  ! 
the  opposite  side  to  the  stand,  there  is  still  legible 
the  square-formed  notes  of  a  chant  with  the  fol- 
lowing words,  which  were  repeated  at  the  end  of 
the  Epistle  and  Gospel  by  the  choristers:  thus 
proving   that,    at   least   in   that   church,    neither 
readers  nor  choristers  were  upon  the  loft :  — 

"  Glori — a — tibi — domine, 
Qui — natus — es — tie — virgine 
Cum — sancto— spiritu 
In  sep'terna  secula.  —  Amen." 

Probably  the  only  existing  example  of  the  rood- 
loft  being  applied  to  decorative  purposes  at  stated 
periods  in  the  churches  of  England,  is  described 
at  p.  11.  of  the  Architectural  Antiquities  in  the 
Neighbourhood  of  Oxford,  where,  describing  the 
church  of  Charlton-on-Otmoor,  it  is  stated  :  — 

"  On  this  rood-loft  a  garland  is  placed,  from  imme- 
morial custom,  on  May-day,  strung  upon  a  wooden  cross,  j 
which  remains  in  the  position  of  the  ancient  Holy  Hood  I 
until   the  following  year,  when  the  flowers  and"  ever- 
greens are  again  renewed." 

The  steps  to  the  loft  are  either  built  to  wind 
round  a  column,  or  were  cut  in  the  solid  wall,  and 
were  not  unfrequently  in  an  exterior  turret ;  but 
were  always  too  narrow  to  admit  the  ascent  of  a 
procession,  or  even  a  priest  fully  robed,  and  which 
it  is  not  improbable  the  newel  form  was  adopted 
purposely  to  prohibit.  H.  D'AVENEY. 


"  Fii  da  alcuni  faceti  detto,  che  se  gli  astrologi,  non 
sapendo  le  vere  cause  de'  moti  celesti,  per  salvare  le  ap- 
parenze,  hanno  dato  in  eccentric!,  et  epicicli,  non  era  ma- 
raviglia,  se  volendo  salvare  le  apparenze  de'  moti  sopra- 
celesti,  si  dava  in  eccentricita  d'  openioni."  —  Hist,  del 
Cone.  Trid.,  Lond.  1619,  p.  222. 

The  allusion  is  well  explained  in  "  The  Life  of 
Samuel  Fairclough,"  p.  184.  (printed  in  Samuel 
Clark's  Lives  of  Sundry  Eminent  Persons,  Lond., 
1683,  fol.)  :  — • 

"  He  could  never  expect  to  see  or  find  peace  on  earth 
amongst  men.  until  the  spirits  of  men  were  so  acted  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  as  the  spheres  are  said  (in  the  old  phi- 
losophy) to  be  acted  above  by  angels,  where  all  the  little 
smaller  epicycles  and  circles  of  every  particular  orb  do 
all  give  themselves  up  wholly  to  the  conduct  and  motion 
of  the  larger  and  greater  spheres ;  and  truly  (said  he)  it 
is  this,  which  (according  to  that  hypothesis)  doth  make 
the  sweetest  music  in  heaven." 

J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 


MILTON    AND    FATHER    PAUL. 

I  do  not  find  that  the  commentators  have  pointed 
out  the  source  of  the  singular  lines  in  the  Par. 
Lost,  viii.  82,  83.  Yet  no  one  who  considers  the 
strong  attractions  which  the  bold  and  eloquent 
History  of  the  Council  of  Trent  must  have  pos- 
sessed for  the  author  of  Areopagitica,  and  observes 
the  exact  verbal  correspondence  of  the  two  pas- 
sages cited  below,  will  doubt  that  Milton  was  in- 
debted here  to  Father  Paul :  — 

"  •        •        •        .        or  if  they  list  to  try 
Conjecture,  he  his  fabric  of  the  heav'ns* 
Hath  left  to  their  disputes,  perhaps  to  move 
His  laughter  at  their -quaint  opinions  wide 
Hereafter,  when  they  come  to  model  heav'n 
And  calculate  the  stars,  how  they  will  wield 
The  mighty  frame,  how  build,  unbuild,  contrive 
To  save  appearances,  how  gird  the  sphere 
With  centric  and  eccentric  scribbled  o'er, 
Cycle  and  epicycle,  orb  in  orb." 


COLD    HARBOUR. 

With  a  view  of  placing  the  evidence  on  this 
much-disputed  subject  in  a  more  accessible  form 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  beg  to  enclose  a  list  of  the  Cold 
Harbours  1  have  recorded  up  to  the  present  time. 
This  will  be  found  to  include  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harts- 
horne's  list  of  about  eighty  in  the  Salopia  Antiqmi, 
and  all  those  referred  to  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  the  Gen- 
tleman s  Magazine,  and  the  Archceologia,  and  many 
others.  In  most  cases  the  names  have  been  ob- 
tained by  me  primarily  from  the  Ordnance  Sur- 
vey, and  other  topographical  sources ;  and  the 
comparison  with  Mr.  Hartshorne's  list  was  a  sub- 
sequent measure.  It  is  possible  that  in  some  few 
instances  the  same  Cold  Harbour  may  be  found 
repeated  by  mistake. 

The  examination  I  have  made  of  this  subject 
in  this  more  extensive  survey  brought  me  to  the 
same  conclusion  as  Sir  Richard  Hoare,  Mr.  Fos- 
broke,  Admiral  Smyth,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hartshorne, 
Mr.  Albert  Way,  and  Mr.  Benjamin  Williams, 
that  the  Cold  Harbours  are  in  Roman  situations. 
I  have  marked  some  in  the  following  list  with  R. 

With  regard  to  the  meaning  of  Harbour,  I  have 
no  difficulty  in  adhering  to  the  old  school  of  Lye 
and  Junius,  but  I  am  not  able  to  arrive  at  a  de- 
cided opinion  as  to  the  meaning  of  Cold.  That  it 
is  neither  Celtic  nor  Latin  I  have  no  doubt,  nor 
that  it  is  a  Germanic  word.  I  incline  to  the 
opinion  that  it  means  empty  or  abandoned;  but  it 
is  difficult  to  apply  a  definite  meaning  to  Cold  as 
a  prefix,  which  is  applied  to  so  many  Roman  sites 
besides  harbours  ;  and  I  am  unable  to  satisfy  my- 
self as  to  the  application  of  the  prefix  Chil  and 
that  of  Windy,  more  particularly  in  Windy  Har- 
bour, which  in  some  shires  replaces  the  denomina- 
tion Cold  Harbour.  The  subject  is  beset  with 
difficulties  until  a  large  mass  of  facts  can  be  ac- 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2nd  s.  vi.  m,  AUG.  21.  '58. 


cumulated  and  classified  on  the  terms  Cold,  Chil, 

Kent 

Cold  Harbour, 

Ditton. 

Windy,  and  generally  on  topographical  nomen- 
clature. 

" 

R. 
R. 

" 

Eltham. 
Lympne. 
Lamberhurst. 

The  places  are  here  classified  by  counties,  as 

" 

E. 

" 

Maidstone. 

being  more  convenient  for  reference  :  — 

" 

& 

.. 

Ncwington. 

Bedfordshire            R.  Cold  Harbour,  Biggleswade. 

99 

» 

Northbourne. 
Northfleet. 

„               R.              „            Dunstable. 

99 

. 

" 

Penshurst. 

„                 R.               „            Harrold. 
Berkshire                R.              „            Stadhampton. 
R.                ,            Wallingford. 
„               R.              „            Wantage. 
Buckinghamshire    R.              „            Aldbury. 
„               R.              „            Barton  Hartshorn. 
„               R.              „            Fenny  Stratford. 
„               R.              „            Gayhurst. 
„               R.              „            Great  Marlow. 
„               R.              „            Great  Misseiiden. 

99 

9 

9 

9 
9 

11. 

E. 
R 

R. 

99 

N 

Sellinge. 
Stoke-in-Hoe. 
Sittingbourne. 
Sutton-al-Hene. 
Trench. 
Tunbridge. 
Woodnesborough. 
Woolwich. 
Wrotham. 

\Vvp 

Cambridgeshire      E.              „            Arbury. 
Cornwall                                   „            Gwinear. 

Lincolnshire 

. 

,9 

v  v  3  c. 
Benington. 

„            Ladock. 
„               R.              „            Trewednack. 

„ 

If 

Jjoston* 
Coates. 

Derbj'shire                   Cold  Arbour,    Dethwick. 
„               R.  Cold  Harbour,  Wormhill. 
Devonshire             R.              „            Bampton. 

99 

R, 

» 

Jb  rciston* 
Grantham. 
Grimoldby. 
Kirkstead. 

„               R.              „            Dolton. 

H 

"P 

T  rin  f  IT 

„               R.              „            Modbury. 
„               R.              „           Uffculme. 
Dorsetshire                              „           Poorstock. 
„               R.              „            Stanton  St.  Gabriel. 
„               R.              „            Wareham. 

99 

Middlesex 

R. 

99 

99 

J^OUtli. 

Steingotc. 
London. 
Blackball. 
Finchley. 

Essex                     R.              „           Maldon. 
„               R.              „            Purfleet. 
Flintshire                                 99            Rhydlan. 
Gloucestershire       R.              „            Dursley. 
„               R.              „            Kingscote. 
„               R.              „            Newent. 

99 

99 

Monmouthshire 
Norfolk 
Northamptonshire 
Nottinghamshire 

R. 

R. 
R. 

99 

59 

99 

Kingsland. 
Magor. 
Fordham. 
Radstone. 
Mansfield. 

R.               „            St.  Briavel's. 

>» 

. 

99 

m  1  1 

„               R,              „           Stoke  Gifford. 
R.              „            Stretford. 

Oxfordshire 

1!. 

99 
99 

Bicester. 
Brill. 

R.              „            Wick. 
„               R.              „            Pill,  Caerwent. 
„                R.               „            JReen,  Berkeley. 
„               R.  Cold  Arbour,    Oxenhall. 
Hampshire              R.  Cold  Harbour,  Andover. 
„                R.              „            Broughton. 

99 

H 

Radnorshire 

R. 
B, 

ft. 

99 

99 
9> 
99 

Biddenham. 
Chesterton. 
Deddington. 
Oakley. 
Bailey  Hill,  Kiiigh- 
ton. 

„                                 „            Emsworth. 
„               R.              „            Fareham. 

Somersetshire 

R. 

99 

Ditcheridge. 
Fonthill. 

„                                 „            Gosport, 
„                R.               „            Havant. 
„               R.              „            Hungerford.* 
„                R.               „            East  Straiten. 
„                R.               „            Lower  Wallop,  Win- 
chester. 
Herefordshire          R.               „            Stretford. 

99 

Surrey 

U. 

R. 

R. 

99 
99 

99 
99 
99 

Westbury. 
Blechingley. 
Camber  well. 
Cranley. 
Croydon. 
Dorking. 
T  pith  TTill 

Hertfordshire          R.              99            Berkhampstead. 
„               R.              „            Harborough  Banks. 
„            St.  Alban's. 

T>                                            Ware 

Sussex 

B. 

99 

99 
99 

j^eiLii  iTiii. 
Arundel. 
Bignor. 

Cliiddingley. 

„               iv.              „            w  are. 
R.              „            North  of  Do. 
R..             „            Watford. 

99 

99 
99 

Dallington. 
Etchingham. 

Huntingdonshire    R.              „            Alconbury. 

» 

99 

Fittleworth. 

„             •   R.               „            Tempisford. 

" 

99 

Iden. 

Kent                       R.              „            Addington. 

" 

99 

Wivelisneld. 

'„                R.               „            Aldington. 

" 

99 

Worth. 

„               II.              „            Aylesford. 
„                                 „            Bishopsbourne. 
»                                 »            Bridge. 
„               R.              „            Barham  Downs. 

Westmorland 
Wiltshire 

R. 

99 
9> 
99 
99 

Underbarrow. 
Broad  Blunsden. 
Brokenborough. 
Orickliiclo 

„                                  „            Chiselhurst. 

99 

}\. 

99 

Marlborough. 

*  Hartshonie,  Salopia  Antiqua. 

99 

R. 

>9 

Tetbury. 

2-*  s.  vi.  m.,  AUG.  2i.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUEMES. 


145 


Wiltshire 


R.  Cold  Harbour,  Trowb ridge. 


Worcestershire 
Yorkshire 


E.  „  Wartninster. 

R.  „  Westbur}\ 

R.  „  West  Lavington. 

R.  „  Droitwich. 

R.  „  Bishop's  Burton. 

„  Lessay. 

„  Cold  Arbor,  Cottingham. 

Those  who  examine  the  list  of  names  here  given, 
and  apply  Sir  Richard  Hoare's  rule  of  identifica- 
tion, will  find  significant  hints  of  Roman  localities 
in  Chester,  Wieh  or  Wick,  Ford,  Borough,  Ridge, 
Street,  Stone,  Wool,  Wye,  Hunger,  Ware,  Hare, 
&c.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

42.  Basinghall  Street. 


TEETOTALISM. 


I  know  not  whether  any  notice  has  ever  been 
taken  in  "  N.  &  Q."  of  a  passage  in  vol.  vii. 
p.  202.  contributed  by  "  ROBERT  SMART,  Sunder- 
land,"  where,  instancing  some  "  erroneous  forms 
of  speech,"  he  observes  :  — 

"  The  much  used  word  Teetotal  ought  to  be  written 
Tea-total ;  it  implies  the  use  of  tea  instead  of  intoxicating 
liquors;  that  was  its  original  meaning.  Let  us  return  to 
the  proper  spelling ;  better  late  than  never." 

The  late  Rev.  W.  J.  Conybeare,  in  an  article  on 
"  Teatotalism  and  the  Maine  Law,"  which  ap- 
peared in  the  Edinburgh  Review  of  July,  1854, 
and  was  republished  in  his  volume  of  Contribu- 
tions to  the  Edinburgh,  makes  substantially  the 
same  assertions :  — 

"  The  name  Teatotal  is  said  to  have  originated  in  the 
stammering  of  a  speaker  at  a  temperance  meeting,  who 
declared  that  nothing  would  satisfy  him  but  tea-total 
abstinence.  The  audience  eagerly  caught  up  the  pun, 
and  the  name  was  adopted  by  the  champions  of  the 
cause.  We  observe  that  they  have  now  taken  to  spell  it 
Tee-total  instead  of  Tea-total ;  but  they  had  far  better 
give  up  the  name  altogether.  The  pun  no  doubt  is  poor 
enough,  but  the  new  spelling  makes  the  adoption  of  the 
term  seem  like  absolute  imbecility." 

Now,  wfcat  will  your  readers  think  when  I 
assure  them  that  not  one  of  the  above  statements 
is  correct?  1st.  That  the  word  in  question  was 
never  spelt  tea-total ;  2d.  That  it  never  had  the 
slightest  reference  to  tea ;  3d.  That,  consequently, 
it  was  never  intended  or  accepted  as  a  pun ;  and 
4th.  That  the  spelling  has  remained  the  same 
from  the  beginning.  As  to  the  use  of  tea,  it  is 
notorious  that  some  persons  having  abandoned  the 
use  of  intoxicating  liquors,  have  also  renounced 
the  use  of  tea,  believing  that,  though  not  com- 
parable in  rnischievousness  to  alcoholic  drinks,  it 
is  not  so  innocuous  as  cocoa,  milk,  or  water.  In 
Webster's  Dictionary  another  set  of  errors  makes 
its  appearance.  The  first  edition  is  without  the 
word;  but  that  of  1854,  revised  by  the  learned 
professors  of  Yale  College,  has  "  Teetotaler  "  with 
the  following  definition  :  "  One  who  is  pledged  to 


abstain  from  all  intoxicating  liquors.  A  cant 
word,  formed  by  the  initial  letter  of  temperance 
and  the  adjective  total."  We  should  have  ex- 
pected in  that  case  that  as  total-temperance  was 
meant,  the  word  would  have  been  "  totaltee," 
and  not  "teetotal."  The  simple  facts  are,  that 
when  the  question  of  revising  the  old  temper- 
ance pledge,  so  as  to  exclude  all  intoxicating 
liquors,  was  under  consideration  in  Preston,  a 
working  man  of  the  name  of  Richard  Turner 
applied  to  the  proposal,  not  a  cant  word,  but  one 
long  in  use  as  an  idiomatic  local  expression, — the 
term  "  teetotal."  He  had  probably  heard  and 
uttered  it  hundreds  of  times  before,  in  the  sense 
of  "  completely,"  "  absolutely  without  any  ex- 
ception," or,  as  we  sometimes  say,  "  out-and-out." 
The  formation  of  the  word  is  clear  enough,  the 
first  syllable  "  tee"  being  the  mere  duplication  of 
the  initial  "  t "  of  total,  for  the  sake  of  greater 
emphasis  and  force.  Its  application  to  total  ab- 
stinence from  inebriating  liquors  was  accidental, 
and  the  use  of  it  by  Richard  Turner  would  pro- 
bably have  escaped  observation  had  he  not, 
through  a  habit  of  stammering,  drawn  the  atten- 
tion of  the  people  to  the  distinction  he  was  wishing 
to  convey.  No  one  would  have  been  more  sur- 
prised than  he  to  learn  that  he  was  perpetrating 
a  pun.  If  the  origination  of  this  term  with  its 
present  meaning  was  strange,  it  is  not  less  strange 
that  it  should  have  been  so  grossly  misunderstood. 
When  men  of  learning  stumble  in  open  day  over 
a  word  which  is  the  badge  of  millions  of  indi- 
viduals, and  of  one  of  the  greatest  moral  move- 
ments of  the  age, — a  word  which  has  always  been 
spelt  in  one  way,  and  the  proper  meaning  of 
which  has  been  explained  in  hundreds  of  speeches 
and  scores  of  pamphlets,  —  are  we  not  cautioned 
against  a  hasty  confidence  in  the  conclusions  of 
even  the  ablest  scholars  on  subjects  confessedly 
recondite  and  obscure  ?  DAWSON  BURNS. 


"  The  Florence  Miscellany,  1785."— Amongst 
the  books  sold  in  the  library  of  the  late  Mrs. 
Mostyn  at  Brighton  (who  had  sate  on  Dr.  Samuel 
Johnson's  knee  as  the  daughter  of  Mrs.  Thrale, 
afterwards  Piozzi),  is  an  8vo.  volume  bearing  the 
above  title,  and  containing  verses  by  Mrs.  Piozzi, 
Bertie  Greathead,  Robert  Merry,  William  Parsons, 
Esq.,  printed  at  Florence  for  G.  Cam,  printer  to 
his  Royal  Highness  by  permission.  It  is  on  very 
thick  paper,  and  evidently  intended  for  private 
distribution  only.  As  everything  connected,  how- 
ever remotely,  with  "  surly  SamJ'  is  interesting  to 
most  English  people,  some  account  of  this  volume 
may  be  considered  worth  preservation  in  your 
pages.  Mrs.  Piozzi's  contributions  to  the  volume 
are  nine :  one  stanza,  in  her  translation  of  the 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


s.  vi.  isa,  AUG.  21.  »58. 


Marquis  Pindemonti's  Hymn  to  Calliope,  is  appli- 
cable to  the  present  Indian  war  :  — 

"  .        .        .        The  voice  from  high, 
Resounding  through  our  nether  sky 
Defenceless  Britain  taught  to  dare" 
And  fix  the  sea,  her  seat  of  war ; 
Till  Asia's  prostrate  pomp  was  seen 
Bending  before  old  ocean's  Queen, 
For  such  was  all  controuling  Heaven's  command, 
Who  sways  by  force  the  sea,  with  laws  shall  rule  the 
land !  " 

Mr.  Greathead's  .contributions  are  only  six  ; 
whilst  Mr.  Merry's  number  nineteen,  and  those  of 
Mr.  Parsons  thirty- one  ;  verses  by  Italian  writers, 
and  music  composed  by  Signor  Piozzi,  increase 
the  size  of  this  interesting  volume  to  224  pages. 

E.  D. 

Somersetshire  Pronouns.  —  Next  to  pronouncing 
s  in  the  manner  of  z,  the  great  point  of  the 
Somersetshire  dialect  is  the  inversion  of  no- 
minative and  accusative  in  she  and  her,  we  and  us. 
But  the  inversion  is  not  perfect  in  the  other  pro- 
nouns ;  for  though  I  is  placed  where  me  should  be, 
there  is  no  vice  versa,  or  at  least  not  a  regular  usage. 
The  following  perfect  instance  of  the  first  inver- 
sions was  related  in  my  presence  by  the  person 
who  heard  it.  Some  children  were  at  play  in  a 
field,  to  whom  a  woman  seemed  to  a  passenger  to 
be  calling  out  violently.  The  passenger  said  to 
the  children,  "Do  you  not  hear  your  mother  call- 
ing to  you?  "  and  the  answer  was,  "  Her  isn't  a- 
calling  of  we  :  us  doesn't  belong  to  she." 


M. 


Indian  Game  Fowl.  —  Now  that  the  poultry- 
mania  of  the  last  few  years  has  to  a  great  extent 
subsided,  and  Poultry  Chronicles  and  Poultry 
"N.  &  Q.'s "  thereunto  attached  have  come  to  a 
perpetual  end,  it  may  not  be  thought  out  of  the 
province  of  our  own  "  N.  &  Q."  to'  notice,  as  a 
matter  of  natural  history,  a  breed  of  fowls  kept 
up  by  a  friend  of  mine  in  this  locality  which 
present  characteristics  very  distinct  from  all  the 
known  species.  They  were  brought  from  India 
in  the  same  ship  with  the  "baby  elephant,"  I 
believe,  and  are  represented  as  being  kept  by  the 
Indian  Rajahs  for  cock-fighting.  They  are  of  a 
cinnamon  colour,  not  much  larger  than  the  Ban- 
tam fowl ;  but  with  immensely  strong  yellow  legs, 
and  muscular  development.  In  many  points  they 
resemble  the  "Cochin-China"  in  miniature,  espe- 
cially in  the  head  and  eye,  and  in  their  upright 
carriage.  The  cock's  tail  is  scanty,  and  droops ; 
and  the  plumage  of  both  sexes  is  of  a  remarkable 
close,  solid  texture,  almost  to  the  extent  of  that  of 
the  grebe.  • 

Their  weight,  in  comparison  with  their  size,  is 
enormous;  and  their  prowess  and  endurance  in 
warfare  is  such,  that  all  other  fowls  are  invariably 
worsted.  The  hens  fight  as  much  as  the  cocks, 
and  they  are  continually  engaged  in  it. 

I  hope  this  imperfect  description  will  be  re- 


cognised by  some  naturalist  acquainted  with  India, 
who  may  be  able  to  give  us  their  proper  designa- 
tion. I  should  add,  that  they  are  now  perfectly 
acclimated,  and  have  bred  freely.  E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

The  last  Charge  at  Waterloo.  —  In  the  accounts 
of  the  laying  of.  the  first  stone  of  the  new  Adelphi 
Theatre  by  Mr.  B.  Webster  on  15th  inst.  (July), 
we  are  told  that 

"  At  the  moment  of  lowering  the  stone  might  be  heard 
a  bugle  gallantly  sounding  a  charge  from  an  adjoining 
building,  obedient  to  a  preconcerted  signal ;  the  bugle  so 
sounded  being  the  identical  instrument  that  had  given 
the  signal  for  the  last  charge  at  Waterloo,  and  the  lips 
awakening  its  spirit-stirring  tones  being  the  same  lips 
which  had  performed  that  office  in  that  critical  moment, 
and  now  belonging  to  the  respected  door-keeper  of  the  old 
Adelphi."  —  Herald,  July  16,  1858. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Early  Wheat,  fyc. :  — 

"Abingdon  market,  Monday,  July  19,  1858.  To-Jay 
we  had  a  sample  of  new  wheat  offering ;  the  whole  of  the 
piece  carried  and  threshed ;  quality  fine,  and  the  yield  very 
good ;  also  some  samples  of  peas,  and  several  samples  of 
new  seeds.  There  will  be  a  great  quantity  of  corn  car- 
ried this  week  if  the  weather  keeps  fine.  The  crops  are 
remarkably  good." 

In  the  year  1811,  reaping  commenced  in  Kent  on 
July  24;  in  1818,  in  Surrey,  on  July  27;  in  1819,  on 
July  31 ;  in  1822,  on  July  16 ;  in  1825,  on  July  22 ;  in 
1826,  on  July  23 ;  in  1828,  on  July  31 ;  in  1831,  on  July 
29 ;  in  1833,  on  July  31 ;  in  1834,  on  July  23  ;  in  1835,  on 
July  27. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Johnson's  Epitaph  on  Goldsmith. — Three  strange 
mistake^  are  made  in  a  translation  of  Dr.  John- 
son's Latin  epitaph  on  Goldsmith,  given  in  one  of 
the  numerous  small  editions  of  Goldsmith's  Life 
and  Works.  The  lines  in  the  original  stand  thus : 

"  Natus  Hiberhia  Forniae  Lonfordiensis 
In  loco  cui  nomen  Pallas." 

The  translation  given  is,  — 

"  He  was  born  in  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland, 

At  Ferns,  in  the  Province  of  Leinster, 

Where  Pallas  had  set  he)'  name.'^ 

The  translator  calls  Forney  Ferns,  Longford 
Leinster,  and  mistakes  the  name  of  the  little  Irish 
village,  Pallas,  for  that  of  the  goddess  of  wisdom 
and  patroness  of  learning.  ABHBA. 


Gibbon's  ludicrous  Love  Scene.  —  What  is  the 
meaning  of  the  following  passage  from  the  re- 
cently published  Life  of  Cardinal  Mezzofanti,  by 
C.  W.  Russell,  D.D.,  President  of  St.  Patrick's 
College,  Maynooth  ?  — 

"  In  this  year  [1823],  Mezzofanti  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  the  celebrated  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  during  one 
of  her  visits  to  the  north  of  Italy.  The  success  of  her 
magnificent  edition  of  Horace's  Fifth  Satire  —  his  journey 
to  Brundusium— had  suggested  to  her  the  idea  of  a 


I 


2-  s.  vi.  138,  AUG.  21.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


similar  edition  of  the  Eneid.  The  first  volume,  with  a 
series  of  illustrations,  scenical  as  well  as  historical  (of 
Troy,  Ithaca,  Gaeta,  Gabii,  &c.),  had  appeared  in  Rome 
in  1~819:  UEneide  di  Virgilio,  recata  in  versi  Italiani,  da 
Annibale  Caro,  2  vols.  folio.  It  was  printed  by  De  Ro- 
manis.  The  Duchess  was  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Hervey, 
daughter  of  the  episcopal  Earl  of  Bristol ;  and  after  the 
death  of  her  first  husband  (Mr.  Forster)  had  married  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire.  She  is  the  true  heroine  of  Gibbon's 
ludicrous  love  scene  at  Lausanne,  described  by  Lord 
Brougham,  but  by  him  related  of  Mademoiselle  Susan 
Curchod,  afterwards  Madame  Necker.  See  an  article  in 
the  Biographic  Universelk  (Ixii.  p.  452.),  by  the  Chevalier 
Artaud  de  Montor ;  also,  Critical  and  Miscellaneous  Essays 
(vol.  i.  p.  64.),  by  an  '  Octogenarian,'  (the  late  Mr.  James 
Roche  of  Cork,  the  '  J.  R.'  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
and  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  Dublin  Review,  and 
other  periodicals),  —  a  repertory  of  curious  literary  and 
personal  anecdotes,  as  well  as  of  solid  and  valuable  infor- 
mation."—P.  259. 

Does  it  mean  that  the  Duchess  of  Devonshire, 
and  not  Mademoiselle  Curchod,  was  the  object  of 
Gibbon's  attachment  ?  If  so,  the  writer  is  clearly 
in  the  wrong.  G.  L.  S. 

Dean  Swiff  s  Correspondence  with  Chetwode.  — 
Mr.  Wilde,  in  his  Closing  Years  of  Dean  Swiff  s 
Life,  p.  29.,  makes  mention  of  the  Dean's  corre- 
spondence with  Knightly  Chetwode,  Esq.,  from 
1714  to  1731;  and  expresses  a  wish  that  "our 
friend  [Edward  Wilmot  Chetwode,  Esq.  of  Wood- 
brook,  Portarlington,]  could  be  persuaded  to  pub- 
lish this  interesting  correspondence."  He  adds, 
"  it  is  a  debt  he  owes  to  his  ancestors,  his  country, 
and  himself."  Feeling  the  same  wish  as  Mr. 
Wilde,  I  have  thought  it  well  to  send  a  Note  upon 
the  subject,  and  hope  the  repetition  of  the  wish 
may  not  be  in  vain.  ABHBA. 

Parish  Church  of  Donnybrooh,  co.  Dublin. — 
Considerable  attention  being  now  directed  to- 
wards the  preservation  of  monumental  inscrip- 
tions, I  am  induced  to  put  the  following  Query, 
in  the  hope  of  an  answer  from  some  one  of  your 
Irish  correspondents.  What  became  of  the  ma- 
terials of  the  old  parish  church  of  Donnybrook, 
near  Dublin  ?  They  were  very  improperly  sold, 
I  believe,  about  thirty  years  ago,  shortly  after 
the  opening  of  the  present  parish  church,  and 
probably  were  soon  beyond  recovery.  As  there 
were  several  monuments  in  the  interior  of  the 
building,  not  one  of  which  was  transferred  to  the 
new  building,  or  (as  far  as  I  am  aware)  left  be- 
hind by  the  purchaser  in  the  graveyard,  it  is  de- 
sirable to  ascertain,  if  possible,  whether  they  are 
still  in  existence.  The  yard  is  in  use,  and  con- 
tains the  dust  of  many  well-known  individuals, 
lay  and  clerical.  Of  the  latter  I  may  specify 
Archbishop  King  (ob.  1729),  Bishop  Clayton 
(ob.  1758),  and  Dean  Graves,  Regius  Professor 
of  Divinity  (ob.  1829)  ;  in  fact,  as  Archdeacon 
Cotton  has  well  observed,  "  Donnybrook  grave- 
yard is  rich  in  buried  ecclesiastics."  Tombstones, 
with  full  particulars  (which  will,  I  hope,  be  soon 


placed  on  record,  in  compliance  with  the  invi- 
tation of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London), 
cover  the  remains  of  Bishop  Clayton  and  Dean 
Graves ;  but  there  is  nothing  to  mark  the  grave 
of  Archbishop  King. 

The  large  iron  gates,  I  may  add,  serve  to  orna- 
ment and  protect  a  neighbouring  fruit-garden ; 
but  the  fate  of  the  monuments  has  so  far  baffled 
my  inquiries.  ABHBA. 

Murder  in  France.  —  In  the  South  of  France, 
about  fifteen  years  ago,  a  commercial  traveller 
killed  a  man  whom  he  had  robbed,  cut  him  to 
pieces,  and  packed  them  in  a  trunk.  He  was 
seized  by  the  police  while  nailing  it  up,  and  singing 
"  a  la  Grace,  a  la  Grace,"  which  in  the  newspaper 
account  was  called  a  hymn.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  refer  me  to  a  contemporary,  or  an  authen- 
tic report  of  this  case  ?  E.  T. 

Sash  Windows.  —  What  is  the  history  and  ori- 
gin of  these  windows  ?  The  derivation  of  the 
word  is  no  doubt  the  French  chassis,  a  groove,  or 
anything  that  slides  in  a  groove.  They  seem  first 
to  have  come  into  use  after  the  great  fire.  But 
they  must  have  been  rare  in  Queen  Anne's  reign, 
as  appears  from  the  following  advertisement  in 
The  Tatler,  No.  178.,  May  27  to  30,  1710  :  — 

"  To  be  lett,  in  Devonshire  Square,  near  Bishopsgate,  a 
very  good  Brick  House  of  3  Rooms  of  a  Floor,  and  a  good 
Hall,  with  very  good  light  and  dark  Closets,  the  whole 
House  being  well  wainscotted,  and  sash'd  with  30  Sash 
Lights,  a  very  pleasant  and  convenient  Office  below  Stairs, 
a  good  Yard,  a  good  Vault  for  Wine,  &c.,  with  a  very 
good  Warehouse  and  Cellar  for  Merchandize.  Enquire  at 
the  Baker's  in  Devonshire  St*,  near  the  House." 

A.  A. 

Casts  of  Seals.  —  As  a  few  of  my  gutta-percha 
casts  have  lately  split  in  several  places,  like  a 
cracked  shilling,  and  have  thus  become  compa- 
ratively worthless,  I  would  like  much  to  know  if 
there  is  any  way  for  preventing  such  a  mishap  in 
future  ?  Were  they  not  so  liable  to  be  broken, 
sulphur  casts  are  far  preferable  in  many  re- 
spects to  gutta-percha  ones.  The  latter  require 
to  be  made  pretty  thick,  else  they  are  apt  to  curl 
up,  and  become  very  brittle  ;  so  it  would  be  very 
desirable  to  know  how  they  can  be  preserved  from 
splitting,  when  made  of  a  proper  thickness. 

Several  of  the  casts  which  I  have  from  time  to 
time  received  from  correspondents  appear  to  be 
coloured  throughout,  green,  brown,  and  other 
tints,  and  as  none  of  them  have  become  injured 
like  the  uncoloured  ones,  above  referred  to,  some 
collector  will  perhaps  kindlv  say  how  the  gutta- 
percha  is  prepared,  so  as  tcPlave  this  apparently 
preservative  colouring  matter  thoroughly  incor- 
porated with  it,  before  the  matrix  is  applied,  and 
also  what  substances  are  used. 

Are  casts  of  the  following  seals  in  existence? 
and,  if  so,  where  can  I  obtain  copies  of  them,  as  I 
would  like  much  to  add  them  to  my  collection  ? 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  VI.  138.,  AUG.  21.  '58. 


The  ancient  seals  of  St.  Alban's  and  its  abbey, 
of  Glastonbury  and  its  abbey,  of  Knaresborough, 
of  Malmesbury  Abbey,  and  of  Bury  St.  Edmund's. 

Replies  to  the  above  Queries  will  greatly  oblige 

ALIQUIS. 

Decoration  ly  Planting  young  Birch  Trees.  — 
Passing  through  Tunbridge  last  week,  I  was  sur- 
prised to  find  a  number  of  young  birch  trees,  or 
branches  of  birch  trees,  ten  or  twelve  feet  high, 
planted  in  the  street  like  trees,  before  almost 
every  house  and  shop.  The  waving  boughs  and 
the  bright  green  leaves  really  made  a  very  pretty 
decoration.  On  inquiry  I  found  they  were  placed 
there  on  the  occasion  of  the  examination  of  the 
boys  at  the  Public  School,  and  the  visitation  of 
the  Skinners'  Company,  under  whose  patronage 
the  establishment  has  always  been  since  its 
foundation;  that  the  custom  has  existed  time 
out  of  mind;  that  no  other  tree,  or  flower,  or 
garland  is  ever  used  except  the  birch  alone  ;  and 
this  is  always  planted  like  a  growing  tree.  There 
is  no  tradition  of  the  origin  or  reason  of  the  cus- 
tom, —  though  it  seems  probable  that  birch  alone 
being  used,  that  tree  the  horror  of  all  boys,  its 
scholastic  use  is  pointed  at.  Can  any  reader  of 
"N.  &  Q."  cite  a  similar  custom  elsewhere,  or  en- 
lighten us  a  little  as  to  its  history  or  origin  ? 

A.  A. 

Welowes  and  Roses.  — -  Capgrave,  in  his  Chroni- 
cle, mentions  the  following  curious  circumstance 
under  date  A.D.  1338  :  — 

"  In  that  same  yere  welowes  bore  roses,  rede  and  freche, 
and  that  was  in  Januarie." 

Against  this  is  his  private  mark  placed,  where  he 
vouches  for  facts  on  his  own  authority. 

What  does  he  mean  by  "  welowes  bore  roses  ?  " 
The  curious  circumstance  of  that  flower  blooming 
in  January  is  nothing  in  comparison  with  this. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Heraldical. — Arms:  azure,  a  chevron  chequy, 
argent  and  gules.  I  shall  be  obliged  by  any  one 
stating  to  what  family  the  above  belong.  C.  J. 

"It  is  not  worth  an  old  .Song- /"^- What  could 
have  given  rise  to  this  expression  of  contempt  for 
any  valueless  article  ?  It  seems  peculiar  to  the 
English,  for  the  Scotch,  Irish,  and  Welsh,  have  a 
great  esteem  for  old  songs.  J.  Y. 

Prisoners  taken  at  Duribar.  —  It  has  been  said 
that  Cromwell  sent  several  hundred  Scotch  pri- 
soners taken  at  Dunbar  to  the  fen  country,  where 
they  settled  perman«N,ly.  Are  any  traces  of  this 
immigration  to  be  found,  such  as  their  names, 
personal  appearance,  peculiar  customs,  or  other- 
wise ?  T. 

Lord's  Day,  not  Sabbath.  —  In  all  Roman  Ca- 
tholic countries  the  first  day  is  called  the  Lord's 
Day  (Dominica),  and  the  seventh  the  Sabbath 


(Sabbate).  This  seems  certainly  to  be  the  correct 
designation.  Can  your  readers  tell  me  why  so 
many  pertinaciously  call  the  Lord's  Day  by  the 
Jewish  name  Sabbath,  and  when  it  first  became 
the  practice  ?  F.  S.  A. 

Nostradamus:  Joachim.  —  In  1st  S.  x.  486.  you 
inserted  a  Query  of  mine  as  to  a  prophecy  of 
Nostradamus  and  Joachim.  The  passage  cited  by 
H.  B.  C.  (1st  S.  xi.  93.)  renders  it  probable  that 
the  prophecy  was  invented  by  Marino.  I  have 
examined  several  editions  of  Nostradamus  without 
success.  When  part  of  a  Query  is  answered,  the 
rest  is  liable  to  be  overlooked :  so  perhaps  you 
will  allow  me  again  to  ask,  Who  was  Joachim,  or, 
as  Marino  calls  him,  the  "Reverendo  Abbate 
Gioacchino  ?  "  and  where  are  his  prophecies  to  be 
found  ?  E.  L. 

Alice  de  Hahenaye,  or  Hackney.  —  In  Strype's 
Stow,  vol.  ii.  p.  168.,  is  a  curious  account  of  the 
disinterment  of  the  bodies  of  Richard  Hackney 
and  Alice  his  wife,  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Mary 
at  Hill  in  1497;  when  the  body  of  the  latter  was 
found  perfect,  after  having  been  buried  more 
than  a  century  and  a  half.  Richard  was  Sheriff  of 
London,  1322.  In  Dugdale's  Account  of  Sop- 
well  Nunnery,  vol.  iii.  p.  363.,  it  is  stated  that  after 
the  death  of  Phillipa,  in  1330,  the  nuns  unani- 
mously elected  Alice  de  Hakeney  prioress ;  but 
this  coming  to  the  cars  of  the  Abbot  of  St. 
Alban's,  to  which  monastery  Sopwell  was  a  cell, 
he  ordered  the  election  to  be  set  aside,  and  ap- 
pointed Alice  de  Pekesdene.  Can  any  of  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  whether  this  was 
the  same  Alice  de  Hakney  (the  word  is  spelt  all 
sorts  of  ways)  ?  and  can  they  throw  any  light  on 
a  subject  full  of  interest  to  the  topographical  his- 
tory of  both  Hackney  and  Sopwell  ?  A.  A. 

Dover. — Where  shall  I  find  any  accurate  draw- 
ings of  the  ancient  architecture  in  Dover  Castle, 
especially  of  the  chapel  in  the  keep?  Where 
shall  I  find  drawings  and  descriptions  of  Barfres- 
tone  church,  near  Dover  ?  What  is  the  history 
of  the  camp  at  Coldred,  near  Dover  ?  E.  F.  D.  C. 

"  The  Masque  of  Flowers" — Is  anything  known 
regarding  the  authors  of  The  Masque  of  Flowers^ 
4to.  1614.  This  masque  was  presented  by  the 
gentlemen  of  Gray's  Inn,  at  the  Court  at  White- 
hall, in  the  Banquetting  House,  upon  Twelfth- 
Night,  1613.  The  Dedication  to*  Sir  Francis 
Bacon  is  signed  J.  G.,  W.  D.,  T.  B.  R.  INGLIS. 

Threlheld  or  Thirheld  Family.  —  Is  it  known  to 
what  family  belonged  Edward  Threlkeld,  LL.D., 
who  was  Rector  of  Great  Salkeld,  Archdeacon  of 
Carlisle,  and  Chancellor  of  Hereford  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Elizabeth  ?  He  was  fellow  of  King's 
College,  Cambridge,  and,  as  Antony  Wood  says, 
so  much  admired  in  the  University  for  his  excel- 


2«»  S.  VI.  138.,  AUG.  21.  '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


149 


lent  knowledge  and  eloquence,  that  he  was  thought 
to  use  the  help  of  some  good  genius.  His  wife's 
name  was  Margery  Leighton.  A  MS.  of  Erdes- 
wick  in  the  British  Museum  gives  his  arms  :  ar- 
gent, a  maunch  gules,  quartering  argent,  three 
stars  gules;  and  the  crest,  a  maiden  looking  over  a 
tower  wall. 

I  should  also  be  glad  to  know  who  was  the  Rev. 
William  Threlkeld  or  Thirkeld,  who  married  the 
eldest  daughter  (and  purchased  the  shares  of  the 
remaining  co-heiresses)  of  Lancelot  Threlkeld, 
Esq.,  of  Melmerby.  He  held  the  rectory  of 
Melmerby  from  1684  to  1701,  and  is  described  as 
a  collateral  branch  of  the  family.  Was  he  iden- 
tical with  Win.  Thirkeld,  M. A.  (not  of  Oxford), 
who  was  Vicar  of  Bishopton  in  the  county  of 
Durham  from-  1681  to  1686?  or  with  William, 
son  and  heir  of  Edward  Thirkeld  of  Durham, 
Gent,  (younger  brother  of  Anthony  Thirkeld  of 
Dale,  co.  Cumberland),  who  entered  his  pedigree 
in  1666  (Dugdale's  Durham  Visitation)  ?  The 
eldest  son  was  then  eighteen  years  of  age.  Any 
information  tending  to  elucidate  the  parentage 
and  descent  of  the  above  Edward  and  William 
Thirkeld  would  oblige  E.  H.  A. 

Prince  of  Wales' s  Badge,  1666. —  In  S.  Ni- 
cholas' church,  Ipswich,  there  is  an  escutcheon  on 
the  wall  of  the  nave,  on  which  is  the  Prince  of 
Wales's  badge,  with  the  date  1666.  How  can  this 
date  be  accounted  for  ?  HILTON  HENBURY. 

Characters  in  Gulliver's  Travels.  —  Is  there  any 
sense  to  be  made  out  of  the  proper  names  and 
other  strange  words  which  are  scattered  through 
Gullivers  Travels  ?  If  so,  what  is  the  key  to  the 
language  of  Lilliput,  Brobdingnagia,  Houyhmnn- 
land,  &c.  ?  HILTON  HENBURY. 

MS.  Life  of  Dr.  George  Hickes. —  I  was  in- 
formed some  years  since,  that  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
George  Townsend,  Canon  of  Durham,  possessed  a 
MS.  Life  of  Dr.  George  Hickes,  formerly  belong- 
ing to  the  library  of  the  Rev.  John  Lewis,  M.A., 
of  Margate.  Canon  Townsend's  library  was  sold 
by  Puttick  and  Simpson  in  December,  1855.  Was 
this  MS.  Life  of  Dr.  Hickes  sold  with  his  other 
books ;  and  if  so,  who  was  the  fortunate  pur- 
chaser ?  J.  Y. 

Triptych  at  Oscott.  —  At  S.  Mary's  College, 
Oscott,  there  is  a  picture,  of  which  I  send  you  the 
description,  in  the  hope  that  a  notice  of  it  in  the 
"  N.  &  Q."  may  lead  to  the  discovery  of  its  coun- 
terpart, if  it  exist  in  England. 

It  is  one  of  the  leaves  of  a  triptych.  On  the 
side  which  would  be  seen  when  open  are  S.  An- 
tony, S.  Ursula,  and  S.  George.  On  the  reverse 
is  the  kneeling  figure  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  part 
of  a  representation  of  the  Annunciation.  It  is 
surrounded  by  a  framework,  and  its  dimensions, 


within  this  frame,  are  5  ft.  6|  in.  X  3  ft.  2  A  in. ;  the 
frame  being  about  2£  inches  wide. 

At  the  top,  in  the  framework,  are  the  names 
of  the  painters  : 

"JOHANNES    ET    YVO    STRIGEL." 

Below  the  figure  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  on  the 
panel,  is  an  inscription  in  two  lines  : 

"  Anno  dili  mcccclxv  pcuratoes  ecciie  put  cu  adiuvamie 
pduci  viuetib'  coraite  hugone  do  motfort  et  uxoe  u'  Ely /a." 

The  counterpart  would  present  the  Archangel, 
the  rest  of  the  inscription,  and  perhaps  some  in- 
dication of  the  home  of  the  painters.  I  do  not 
remember  having  met  with  their  names  elsewhere. 

DANIEL. 

The  City  of  Alcliud. — Can  any  reader  of  "  N". 
&  Q."  throw  light  on  the  following  passage  from 
The  Descripcyon  of  Englondo  at  the  end"  of  The, 
Crony clcs  of  Englonde,  printed  by  Wynkyn  de 
Worde,  1528?  — 

"  Other  men  wolde  suppose  that  Alcliud  was  that  cyte 
that  now  is  called  Burghara  in  the  north  Countree  of 
Westmerlonde,  fast  by  Comberland,  and  standeth  upon 
the  river  Eden ;  the  cite  is  there  wondersly  seen.  Deme 
ye  now  where  it  is  buylded." 

Has  this  identity  of  Alcliud  and  Burgham  or 
Brougham  been  established  by  any  subsequent 
writer  ?  C.  A. 


Dormant  Biography,  —  Where  can  I  find  a  bio- 
graphical memoir  of  Mr.  Samuel  Chifney,  who 
died  about  fifty  years  ago,  and  was  well  known 
in  his  day  as  the  racing,  or  stud-groom  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales  (George  IV.)  ?  He  was  author  of 
a  work  entitled  Genius  Genuine,  which  sold  at 
forty  shillings,  and  which  might  be  a  high  price  for 
the  work ;  but  Sam  Chifney,  as  he  was  called, 
was  such  an  adept  in  all  the  recondite  mysteries 
of  the  race-course,  that  the  cost  of  the  production 
was  disregarded.  Chifney  rode  a  horse  called 
Escape  on  two  consecutive  days'  races,  October 
20  and  21,  1791.  The  results  of  these  two  days 
are  too  well  known  to  be  otherwise  than  ever- 
memorable  in  the  annals  of  jockey  ship.  Contempo- 
rary with  Chifney  was  Dick  Goodison,  stud-groom 
to  William,  fourth  Duke  of  Queensberry  ;  and 
in  consequence  of  the  termination  of  the  two  races 
above-mentioned,  such  animosity  was  engendered 
between  these  two  persons  that  it  could  not  be  as- 
suaged by  their  mutual  friends ;  and,  like  the  ser- 
vants of  the  Montagues  and  Capulets,  the  two 
grooms  meeting  each  other,  some  such  dialogue 
passed  as  this  — 

Gregory.  "  Do  you  quarrel,  Sir  ?  " 

Sampson.  "  If  you  do,  Sir,  1  am  for  you ;  I  serve  as 
good  a  man  as  you."  —  Romeo  and  Juliet. 

In  short,  such  extreme  hatred  was  only  to  be 
decided  by  a  duel,  not  with  pistols,  but  a  down- 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2«*  s.  YI.  IBS.,  A™.  21.  »58. 


right  pugilistic  combat,  which  a  newspaper  of  the 
day  describes  as  follows  :  — 

"Friday  last  the  long-talked-of  battle  between  the 
noted  Dick  Goodison  and  Sam  Chifney  took  place.  They 
fought  for  half  an  hour  extremely  well,  when  victory  de- 
clared for  Goodison,  who  won  owing  to  the  superior 
strength  and  length  of  his  arms." 

More  of  these  two  heroes  and  the  race  in  ques- 
tion, perhaps,  some  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  be 
so  obliging  as  to  supply. 

[Very  little  appears  to  have  been  recorded  of  Samuel 
Chifney,  senior,  the  celebrated  jockey.  He  died  Jan.  8, 
1807,  in  the  rules  of  the  Fleet  Prison,  to  which  he  had 
been  confined  some  years  for  a  small  debt.  His  Genius 
Genuine  was  published  (1804)  chiefly  in  vindication  of 
his  conduct  in  reference  to  the  two  days'  races  above  re- 
ferred to,  and  contains  "A  Full  Account  of  the  Prince's 
Horse  'Escape '  running  at  Newmarket."  The  work  was 
"  sold  for  the  Author,  232.  Piccadilly,  and  nowhere  else. 

Price  Five   pounds." Richard   Goodison,   commonly 

known  as  "  H — 11  Fire  Dick,"  was  by  birth  a  Yorkshire- 
man,  and  first  distinguished  himself  on  the  turf  in  1777. 
He  died  about  the  year  1826,  near  Newmarket,  where  be 
cultivated  successfully  a  very  extensive  farm.] 

Cinna :  Panurge. 

"  Some  think  he  writes  Cinna,  he  owns  to  Panurge."  — 
Goldsmith. 

"  Barre,  in  his  strong  language,  spoke  of  a  '  villain,  a 
dirty  scoundrel,'  who  wrote  in  the  service  of  the  govern- 
ment under  the  signature  of  Panurge  or  Cinna." — Mas- 
sey's  History  of  England,  vol.  ii.  p.  99. 

Who  was  the  person  alluded  to  by  Colonel 
Barre,  of  such  notoriety  that  his  supposed  pre- 
sence at  the  feast  where  "  the  pasty  was  not," 
was  held  out  as  a  compensation  for  the  loss  of 
Johnson  and  Burke  ?  J.  H.  L. 

[The  individual  was  Dr.  James  Scott,  familiarly  called 
by  Goldsmith  "  Parson  Scott."  After  studying  for  a 
short  time  at  Catherine  Hal),  he  migrated  to  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  and  gained  three  prize  medals.  In 
1765,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Earl  of  Halifax,  he  pub- 
lished some  political  letters,  signed  "  Anti-Sejanus  "  in 
the  Public  Advertiser.  For  a  short  time  he  was  lecturer 
at  Trinity  Church,  Leeds,  but  returned  to  the  metropolis, 
and  wrote  a  variety  of  political  pieces  in  the  public 
journals  under  the  signature  of  "  Old  Slyboots."  In  1771, 
he  was  presented,  through  the  interest  of  Lord  Sandwich, 
to  the  rectory  of  Simonburn,  in  Northumberland.  "  I 
congratulate  "the  ministry  and  the  university,"  writes 
Nicholls  to  Gray  the  poet  (April  29,  1771),  "  on  the 
honour  they  have  both  acquired  by  the  promotion  of 
Mr.  Scott;  may  there  never  be  wanting  such  lights  of 
the  Church !  and  such  ornaments  of  that  famous  seminary 
of  virtue  and  good  learning."  During  the  contest  of 
Lords  Sandwich  and  Hardwicke  for  the  Cambridge  High 
Stewardship,  when  Scott  was  busy,  as  usual,  in  libelling 
for  his  profligate  patron,  Gray  had  described  the  infamous 
party-hack  as  hired  to  do  all  in  his  power  to  provoke 
people  by  personal  abuse,  yet  "  cannot  so  much  as  get 
himself  answered."  (  Works,  iv.  34 ;  v.  135.)  Soon  after 
Dr.  Scott's  induction  to  Simonburn,  he  became  involved 
in  litigation  with  his  parishioners ;  and  a  suit  which  he 
commenced  against  them  in  1774,  after  having  been 
carried  on  for  twenty  years,  at  an  enormous  expense  on 
both  sides,  was  at  length  disposed  of  by  his  consenting  to 
relinquish  the  claim  he  had  set  up  for  the  tithe  of  agist- 


ment,  on  the  defendants  undertaking  to  pay  2,400/.  to- 
wards the  costs  which  he  had  incurred.  Dr.  Scott  died 
at  his  house  in  Somerset  Street,  Portman  Square,  on  Dec. 
10,  1814,  in  the  81st  year  of  his  age.] 

Moonshine.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  favour 
me  with  the  origin,  or  probable  origin,  of  the 
term  "  all  moonshine?"  A.  G. 

["Moonshine"  is  in  old-fashioned  and  provincial  Eng- 
lish "an  illusive  shadow,"  "a  mere  pretence"  (Halliwell, 
Holloway).  The  expression,  "  It  is  all  moonshine,"  is 
now  variously  applied,  whether  as  referring  to  empty 
professions,  to  vain  boasts,  to  promises  not  trustworthy, 
to  questionable  statements,  or  to  an}r  kind  of  extravagant 
talk.  There  exist,  in  several  languages,  so  many  words 
of  lunar  connexion,  all  implying  variableness  or  incon- 
stancy, that  possibly  this  phrase  also,  "  It  is  all  moon- 
shine," may  have  been  primarily  employed  to  express 
some  degree  of  fickleness,  caprice ;  in  allusion  to  the  in- 
constancy or  changeableness  of  the  moon,  or  rather 
moonlight.  When  any  one  professes  or  promises  great 
things,  which  we  do  not  expect  to  see  realised,  we  say, 
"It  is  all  moonshine:"  for  moonshine  is  very  shifty; 
one  week  we  have  it,  another  we  have  it  not ;  nay,  it 
shifts  from  night  to  night.  "Lunes,"  in  old  English,  are 
not  only  fits  of  insanity,  but  freaks.  And  the  term  "lu- 
natic "  itself  did  not  properly  signify  a  person  always  in- 
sane, but  one  who  was  mad  at  intervals,  dependant,  as 
was  supposed,  on  the  phases  of  the  moon.  This  distinction 
is  still  very  accurately  maintained  in  Spanish  philology: 
"  Lunatico.  El  loco,  cuya  demencia  no  es  continua,  siuo 
por  inter  valos  que  proceden  del  estado  en  que  se  hall  a  la 
Luna."  Hence  also  in  French,  modern  and  old :  "  II  a 
des  lunes,"  he  is  whimsical  or  fantastic;  "  Tenir  de  la 
lune,"  to  be  inconstant,  mutable ; ."  Avoir  vn  quartier  de 
la  lune  en  la  teste,"  or  "  II  y  a  de  la  lune,"  he  is  change- 
able, giddy,  capricious.  In  the  "language  of  symbols,"  the 
moon  is  the  emblem  of  hypocrisy,  as  in  the  following 
device : 

"  La  Lune,  avec  ces  mots, 

Mentiri  didicit. 
(Elle  trompe  toujours.) 

Pour  rhi/pocrisie,  dont  la  Lune  est  le  simbole." 
Menestrier,  Philosophic  des  Images,  vol.  i.  p.  266. 

Another  emblem  is  the  following : 
"  La  Lune. 

Non  vultus  non  color  unus. 

Pour  une  personne  qui  »' 'est  pas  sincere." — Ib.  i.  269. 
"  Moonshine,"  in  conformity  with  these  ideas,  was  pro- 
bably employed  originally  in  characterising  the  talk  of 
persons  too  mutable  to  be  relied  on  from  one  time  to 
another.] 

Bishop  Abbofs  MS.  Commentary  on  Romans.  — 
Is  there  not  in  the  Bodleian  Library  a  complete 
Commentary  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  in 
MS.,  by  Robert  Abbot,  Bishop  of  Salisbury? 
So  says  Erasmus  Middleton,  in  his  Evangelical 
Biography,  vol.  ii.  p.  382.  Is  it  not  to  be  re- 
gretted that  such  a  work  by  such  a  man  should 
be  lost  to  the  public  ?  ABHBA. 

[The  work  is  in  the  Bodleian,  and  consists  of  four 
volumes,  Nos.  3638—3641.,  entitled  "Rob.  Abbot,  Episc. 
Sarisb.  Praelectiones  sacrae  in  S.  Pauli  Epistolam  ad  Ro- 
manos."  It  is  written  in  a  very  clear  hand,  and  filling 
3692  pages  in  folio,  21  lines  in  "a  page,  8i  inches  wide. 
The  same  library  also  contains  the  following  MS. :  No. 
8120.  "Collections  out  of  Mr.  Robert  Abbot's  Answer  to 
D.  Bishop."] 


s.  VL  138.,  AUG.  2i. '68.3         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


Lady  Ashburton.  —  About  thirty  or  thirty-five 
years  ago,  Lady  Ashburton,  a  widow  said  to  be 
possessed  of  a  fortune  of  200,000/.,  made  a  great 
iigure  in  the  Northern  metropolis.  It  was  sup- 
posed that  her  fortune  ultimately  descended  to 
Lord  Cranstoun,  to  whom  she  was  related.  Who 
was  the  Lord  Ashburton  ?  Dunning,  I  think  his 
name  was.  Of  what  family  was  she  ?  T. 

[The  lady  above  referred  to  was  Anne,  widow  of 
Packard  Barre  Dunning,  the  second  and  last  Baron  Ash- 
1  mi-ton  of  that  family,  who  died  at  Friars'  Hall,  Rox- 
burghshire, in  February,  1823.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
William  Cunningham,  of  Lainshaw,  Esq.] 

Tennis. — Our  English  game  of  Tennis  is  iden- 
tical with  the  French  Jeu  de  Paume  ;  but  what  is 
the  meaning  of  the  English  name  Tennis  f  It  is 
old,  being  mentioned  by  Shakspeare,  who  must 
himself  have  been  a  tennis-player  from  the  cor- 
rectness with  which  he  speaks  the  language  of  the 
game  :  — 

"  We're  glad  the  Dauphin  is  so  pleasant  with  us. 
His  present  and  your  pains  we  thank  you  for. 
When  we  have  match'd  our  rackets  to  these  balls, 
We  will,  in  France,  by  God's  grace,  play  a  set 
Shall  strike  his  Father's  crown  into  the  hazard. 
Tell  him  he  'ath  made  a  match  with  such  a  wrangler 
That  all  the  Courts  of  France  will  be  disturbed 
With  Chases." 

And  the  Cronycles  of  Englonde  (Wynkyn  de 
Worde,  1528),  speaking  of  the  Dauphin's  insult- 
ing present  to  Henry  V.,  says,  "  And  somwhat 
in  scorne  and  despyte  he  sent  to  hym  a  tonne  full 
of  tenes  balles."  A  PLAYEE. 

[Richardson,  in  his  Dictionary,  explains  that  the  name 
of  this  game,  Tennis,  "  is  from  the  French  Tenez,  ac- 
cipe,  take  —  a  word  which  the  French,  who  excel  in  this 
game,  use  Avhen  they  hit  the  ball."  Dr.  Richardson 
adds,  "  Skinner  has  two  other  conjectures  not  so  plausi- 
ble." See  «  N.  &  Q."  1"  S.  xii.  308.  ] 

Dr.  Bongout. — Who  wrote  The  Journey  of  Dr. 
Bongout  and  his  Lady  to  Bath  in  177--.  Dodsley, 
1778  ?  T.  G.  L. 

[On  the  title-page  of  a  copy  of  this  work  we  find  the 
following  MS.  note :  "  By  Dr.  Robert  Bragg,  well  known 
to  the  connoisseurs  in  painting."  This  worthy,  however, 
has  not  found  a  niche  in  any  biographical  dictionary,  so 
that  we  shall  be  glad  to  have  a  few  particulars  respecting 
him.] 


CATHEDRAL-SERVICE    TRADITION. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  109.) 

I  sympathise  with  JACOB,  and  hope  he  will 
condole  with  me;  since  on  S.  James'  Day  his 
cathedral-service  and  my  parish-church  tradition 
were  identical  —  with  private  judgment.  Private 
judgment  could  alone  have  guided  one  petty 
canon  to  have  inserted  the  wrong  lesson,  and  the 
other  to  have  omitted  the  right  collect,  and  both 


to  have  mingled  in  one  heterogeneous  mass  the 
key-notes  of  two  different  offices.  It  appears  to 
me  to  be  simply  absurd  to  mingle  what  never 
could  have  been  intended  to  be,  and  what  never 
used  to  be,  mixed.  It  may  be  a  question  with 
some  persons  whether  the  office  for  the  Saint's 
day,  or  Sunday,  be  used :  but  I  cannot  under- 
stand any  compromise  between  the  two,  proceeding 
upon  principle.  On  the  greater  holy  days,  of 
course,  the  lesser  saint's  day  office  gives  way.  But 
if  private  judgment  —  which  in  some  form  or 
another  answers  most  of  JACOB'S  Queries  —  pre- 
vail, the  custom  of  the  church  carries  no  weight. 

There  is  only  ohe  case  which  suggests  itself  to 
me,  as  in  any  degree  lawful,  in  which  the  lessons 
for  the  Sunday  and  the  office  of  Holy  Communion 
for  the  saint's  day  might  be  used  ;  and  that  is 
where  Morning  Prayer  and  Holy  Communion  are 
said  at  different  hours,  such  as  before  and  after 
breakfast.  This  I  should  not  think  advisable. 

The  two  latest  authorities  I  have  at  hand  are 
Mr.  Procter  and  Professor  Blunt.  With  all  ad- 
miration for  the  latter,  neither  of  these  writers 
are,  I  believe,  eminent  rubricians.  It  may  not  be 
amiss,  however,  to  hear  what  they  say.  On  the 
subject  of  Proper  Lessons,  the  Professor  "  ven- 
tures to  say  thus  much,  that  in  general  the  weight 
of  argument  is  on  the  side  of  adopting  the  lessons 
for  the  holy  day.  For,  1st,  "on  some  Holy  Days, 
e.g.  the  Epiphany,  the  Athanasian  Creed  is  made 
to  supersede  that  of  the  Apostles;  and  he  argues 
from  the  Creeds  to  the  Lessons,  2d,  "  on  some, 
e.g.  Conversion  of  S.  Paul,  there  is  no  second 
lesson  appointed,  and  the  minister  is  driven  for 
the  second  lesson,  at  least,  to  the  saint's  day." 
3d.  It  is  argued  from  the  analogy  of  the  rubrics 
of  the  state  services.  Still  Mr.  Blunt  says  there 
is  a  difficulty  —  of  course  he  means  the  lessons 
from  the  Apocrypha.  In  the  cases  these  are  ap- 
pointed to  be  read  on  a  saint's  day,  he  thinks, 
that  from  the  analogy  of  the  rule  on  which  proper 
lessons  are  selected,  that  hesitation  to  adopt  them 
may  be  reasonable.  This  is  clearly  opposed  to  his 
second  great  argument.  He  does  not  attempt  to 
show  that  the  church  ever  intended  a  mixture  of 
services.  Whilst  upon  no  fewer  than  three  saints' 
days,  S.  Peter,  Conversion  of  S.  Paul,  and  All 
Saints,  which  cannot  I  believe  fall  on  any  greater 
holy  day,  the  church  has  deliberately  selected 
special  lessons  from  the  Apocrypha  and  the  New 
Testament,  and  the  minister,  to  use  the  Profes- 
sor's words,  is  driven  to  use  the  selected  second 
lesson  at  the  least.  Unless  then  it  can  be  shown 
—  what  I  do  not  think  can  be  proved  —  that  the 
church  sanctions  an  admixture  of  offices,  the  onus 
probandi  that  the  selected  saint's  day  lessons  be 
not  used,  lies  with  JACOB'S  and  my  own  opponents. 
To  my  mind  this  consideration  is  final. 

Mr.  Procter  takes  the  same  line  of  analogy  from 
the  Sunday  lessons  as  Mr.  Blunt,  only  with  less 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  vi.  m,  AUG.  21.  '58. 


success.  He  apparently  approves  of  conglomerate 
offices  ;  at  least,  he  does  not  condemn  them  ;  and 
.  asserts  that  the  most  usual  mode  of  conducting 
service — i.  e.  modern  irregular  practice  prompted 
by  private  judgment  —  is  what  JACOB  condemns. 
It  seems,  then,  that  modern  use  and  recent 
authorities  are  against  us.  Perhaps  some  one  will 
enlighten  us  as  to  ancient  and  Catholic  custom. 

O.  S. 

On  the  subject  of  holy-days  falling  on  Sundays, 
•and  the  rules  for  the  reading  of  the  lessons,  &c.  in 
such  case,  your  correspondent  e  JACOB  will  find 
the  following  in  Wheatly  on  the  Common  Prayer, 
p.  190. :  — 

"  In  relation  to  the  concurrence  of  two  holy-clays  to- 
gether, we  have  no  directions  either  in  the  rubric  or  else- 
where which  must  give  place,  or  which  of  the  two  services 
must  be  used.  . . .  For  this  reason  some  ministers,  when  a 
holy-day  happens  upon  a  Sunday,  take  no  notice  of  the 
holy-day  (except  that  sometimes  they  are  forced  to  use 
the  second  lesson  for  such  holy-day,  there  being  a  gap 
in  the  column  of  second  lessons  in  the  calender),  but  use 
the  serVice  appointed  for  the  Sunday ;  alleging  that  the 
holy- day,  which  is  of  human  institution,  should  give  way 
to  the  Sunday,  which  is  allowed  to  be  of  divine.  But 
this  is  an  argument  which  I  think  not  satisfactory ;  for 
though  the  observation  of  Sunday  be  of  divine  institu- 
tion, yet  the  service  we  use  on  it  is  of  human  appoint- 
ment." Nor  is  there  anything  in  the  services  appointed 
to  be  used  on  the  ordinary  Sundays,  that  is  more  peculiar 
to,  or  tends  to  the  greater  solemnity  of  the  Sunday,  than 
any  of  the  services  appointed  for  the  holy-days.  What 
slight,  therefore,  do  we  show  to  our  Lord's  institution,  if, 
•when  we  meet  on  the  day  that  He  has  set  apart  for  the  wor- 
ship of  Himself,  we  particularly  praise  Him  for  the  eminent 
virtues  that  shined  forth  in  some  saint,  whose  memory 
that  day  happens  to  bring  to  our  mind  ?  Such  praises 
are  so  agreeable  to  the  duty  of  the  day,  that  I  cannot  bu4 
esteem  the  general  practice  to  be  preferable,  which  is,  to 
make  the  lesser  holy-day  give  way  to  the  greater;  as 
an  ordinary  Sunday,  for  instance,  to  a  saint's  day;  a 
saint's  day  to  one  of  our  Lord's  festivals ;  and  a  lesser 
festival  of  our  Lord  to  a  greater :  except  that  some,  if 
the  first  lesson  for  the  holy-day  be  out  of  the  Apocrypha  , 
will  join  the  first  lesson  of  the  Sunday  to  the  holy-day 
service:  as  observing  that  the  church,  by  always  ap- 
pointing canonical  Scripture  upon  Sundays,  seems  to 
countenance  their  use  of  a  canonical  lesson  even  upon  a 
holy-day,  that  has  a  proper  one  appointed  out  of  the 
Apocrypha,  if  that  holy-day  shall  happen  upon  a  Sunday." 

M.  C.  H. 

In  the  Clerical  Papers,  edited  by  the  Rev.  W. 
II.  Pinnock  (Cambridge,  1853)  pp.  368—372., 
your  correspondent  will  find  the  opinions  of  vari- 
ous bishops  and  eminent  writers,  with  regard  to 
the  concurrence  of  holy  days,  given  at  full  length. 
The  following  directions  of  Dr.  Mant,  Bishop  of 
Down  and  Connor,  seem  to  have  been  followed 
at  the  Abbey  :  — 

"  In  the  case  of  the  Lord's  Day  concurring  with  a 
Saint's  day,  I  prefer  the  First  Lesson  for  the  latter,  unless 
it  be  from  the  Apocrypha,  when  the  Sunday  Lesson  from 
a  Canonical  Book  may  on  the  whole  be  preferable  .... 
When  a  Saint's  day  coincides  with  the  Lord's  Day,  I 


prefer  the  Collect  for  the  former.  The  reading  of  both 
Collects  is  not  agreeable  to  the  provision  of  the  Church." 
—Ilor.  Lit.  pp.  45.  48. 

The  late  Bishop  of  London,  however,  in  his 
Charge  for  1842  (p.  65.)  recommends  the  use  of 
the  Lessons  for  the  Sunday,  the  Collects  for  both 
days,  and  the  Epistle  and  Gospel  for  the  Saint's 
day,  RESUPINUS. 


FOTHEBINGAY    CASTLE    AND    CHURCH. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  91.) 

In  reply  to  the  inquiries  of  MR.  STAUNTON,  I 
beg  to  mention  that  I  visited  the  site  of  Fothcr- 
ingay  Castle  in  May,  1857,  and  May,  1858.  The 
quotation  which  he  has  referred  to,  relative  to 
the  fetterlock,  appears  substantially,  although  in 
other  words,  in  Camden's  Mag.  Brit.  ;  but  there 
is  a  slight  want  of  accuracy  in  Camden's  stating 
that,  when  Edward  of  Langley  rebuilt  the  castle, 
he  made  the  keep  in  the  form  of  a  fetterlock  :  "  the 
highest  fortification,  commonly  called  in  castles  the 
keepe,  in  the  form  of  a  fetterlock."  The  lofty  cir- 
cular mount,  where  the  keep  once  stood,  yet  re- 
mains ;  and  it  does  not  differ  from  those  which 
may  be  sfcen  in  many  other  places  where  keeps 
of  castles  were  formerly  standing.  It  was  not 
the  keep,  but  the  Castle  of  Fotheringay,  which 
was  built  in  the  form  of  a  fetterlock.  All  the 
walls  of  the  castle  have  been  completely  demo- 
lished, the  stonework  has  been  removed,  and  it 
is  believed  that  the  Talbot  Inn  at  Oundle,  which 
is  evidently  of  the  age  of  James  I.,  who  demolished 
the  castle,  was  built  with  the  stones  from  it. 

Sufficient  remains  of  the  earthworks  and  ram- 
parts of  the  castle,  however,  are  yet  there  (except 
on  the  side  (western)  nearest  to  the  village  of 
Fotheringay,  (where  they  have  been  levelled  within 
the  memory  of  persons  now  living,)  to  show  that 
the  castle  was  built  in  the  form  of  a  fetterlock, 
with  a  flat  face  or  portion  on  the  side  (westward) 
nearest  to  the  village,  and  circular  on  the  east- 
ward portion.  A  very  small  mass  of  masonry,  a 
few  feet  long,  lies  near  the  river,  and  seems  to 
have  slipped  or  been  thrown  down  from  the  outer 
wall. 

I  cannot  reply  to  the  part -of  the  inquiry  as  to 
where  a  view  of  the  castle  (as  I  presume  in  its 
original  state)  can  be  seen,  for  I  never  saw  one. 

The  church  of  Fotheringay  must  once  have 
been  a  magnificent  edifice;  but  at  present  all 
that  remains  of  it  is  the  nave  with  its  side  aisles, 
and  the  tower,  which  are  very  beautiful.  The 
nave  is  now  used  for  divine  service.  The  church 
contains  a  very  handsome  and  large  stone  font, 
apparently  of  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury ;  which  is  not  only  an  object  of  interest  from 
its  beauty,  but  as  King  Richard  III.  was  born  at 
Fotheringay  on  October  2,  1452  (see  William  of 


s.  vi.  138,  AUG.  21.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


Worcester),  it  is  only  a  reasonable  inference  that 
he  was  baptized  at  that  font. 

When  the  chancel  was  destroyed,  the  bodies  of 
Richard  Duke  of  York,  Cecily  his  Duchess,  and 
Edward  Duke  of  York,  his  uncle,  were  removed 
from  the  places  in  the  church  where  they  had 
been  originally  deposited  (wrapped  in  lead),  and 
were  interred  near  the  present  altar,  and  monu- 
ments of  plaster  (now  whitewashed)  were  erected 
over  them  by  the  order  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  A 
correct  description  of  them  is  given  in  Gou^h's  Ad- 
ditions to  Camden,  except  that  the  inscriptions  are 
at  present  quite  legible,  and  not,  as  there  stated, 
almost  defaced. 

On  the  left  (north)  side  of  the  altar,  when 
facing  it,  are  the  armorial  bearings  of  Richard 
Duke  of  York,  impaling  those  of  his  Duchess, 
and  the  following  inscription  : 

"  Richard  Plantagenet,  Duke  of  York,  Nephew  to  Ed- 
ward Duke  of  York,  and  Father  to  King  Edward  4th, 
was  slain  at  Wakefield  in  the  37th  year  of  Henry  6th, 
1459,*  and  lies  buried  here  with  Cecily  his  wife  — 

Cecily,.  Duchess  of  York,  Daughter  to  Ralph  Neville, 
first  Earl  of  Westmoreland." 

On  the  monument  on  the  right  side  of  the  altar 
are  the  armorial  bearings  of  Edward  Duke  of 
York,  and  the  following  inscription  : 

"  Edward  Duke  of  York  was  slain  at  the  battle  of 
Agincourt,  in  the  3d  year  of  Henrj'  5th,  1415. 

"  These  monuments  were  made  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1573." 

There  is  not  any  monument,  or  inscription,  to 
the  memory  of  Edmund  Earl  of  Rutland  ;  whose 
body  was,  with  that  of  his  father,  Richard  Duke 
of  York,  first  interred  at  Pontefract,  and  after- 
wards removed  and  interred  in  Fotheringay 
church.  RICHARD  BBOOKE. 

Canning  Street,  Liverpool. 


LORD    LYTTELTON  S    VISION. 
(2nJ  S.  V.  165.) 

I  know  not  whether  the  enclosed  version  of  Lord  Lyt- 
tel ton's  apparation  has  ever  appeared  in  print.  I  copied 
it  from  an  old  MS.  account  (at  least  fifty  years  old)  of  a 
gentleman  in  this  county  at  whose  house  I  have  lately 
been  staying,  and  whose  mother  was  a  collateral  descend- 
ant of  his  lordship.  J.  S. 

Wirkworth,  Derbyshire. 

"The  remarkable  circumstances  attendant  on  the 
death  of  Lord  Lyttelton  having  been  so  variously 
represented,  a  statement  of  the  relations  may  af- 
ford the  public  some  degree  of  satisfaction,  and 
tend^to  prove  that  the  intervention  of  that  Divine 
providence  which  governs  the  universe  is  not  in- 
consistent with  reason  or  truth.  The  authority 
of  the  narrative  may  be  depended  upon. 

*  I  am  not  able  to  account  for  the  date  1459,  as  all  the 
old  writers,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  give  the  year  1460  as 
that  in  which  the  battle  of  Wakefield  was  fought. 


"  There  was  a  gentleman  of  much  respectability 
who  had  a  residence  at  Clent,  near  Hagley  Park, 
the  seat  of  Lord  Lyttelton.  The  family  con- 
sisted of  himself,  wife,  son,  and  four  daughters, 
the  eldest  married,  the  others  living  with  their 
parents.  In  June,  1778,  the  gentleman  died,  pre- 
vious to  which  time  Lord  Lyttelton  was  in  the 
habit  of  visiting  the  family,  but  afterwards  ap- 
peared desirous  of  greater  intimacy ;  to  accom- 
plish which  he  repeated  his  visits  in  the  autumn, 
and  made  the  young  ladies  a  present  of  some  ele- 
gant paraphernalia  on  New  Year's  day,  1779,  with 
a  letter  subjoined,  written  in  the  phraseology  of 
Scripture  (of  which  the  following  is  a  copy), 
probably  to  ingratiate  himself  with  the  mother, 
who  was  a  lady  of  exalted  understanding  and 
great  dignity  of  manners. 

"  '  The  1st  chap,  of  St.  Thomas'  Epistle  to  the 
Clentiles.  1st.  Behold  I  will  speak  to  you,  oh 
daughters  of  Clent,  in  the  language  of  wisdom, 
and  give  you  understanding  in  the  paths  of  peace. 

"  '  2nd.  Look  not,  Eliza,  upon  men,  yea  upon 
the  sons  of  men,  with  an  eye  of  concupiscence, 
saying,  I  am  not  short- sighted  ;  for  verily  the 
wicked  will  beware  of  the  intentions  of  the  heart. 

"  «  3rd.  Take  heed  of  thy  ways,  lest  thou  be 
like  the  foolish  woman,  even  like  Mary  {Mrs. 
Cameron*},  who  will  repent  as  Magdalen  re- 
pented. 

"  *  4th.  Did  she  not  turn  away  from  her  mother,  • 
even  the  mother  who  brought  her  forth,  to  seek 
after  new  conventions  ? 

"  *  5th.  But  be  thou  steady,  like  the  cedar  of 
Mount  Libanon,  that  taketh  not  to  the  earth,  but 
lifteth  her  tall  head  to  the  oaks. 

"  '  6th.  As  to  thee,  oh  Christian !  (Mrs.  Wil* 
kinsoii))  remember  after  whom  thou  art  called, 
and  seek  not  thy  cloak  in  the  dark.f 

"  '  7th.  Trust  not  thy  cunning,  for  that  which 
appeareth  to  thee  wisdom,  is  but  folly  to  the 
wise. 

"  '  8th.  Go  to,  thou  art  brown,  but  thou  art 
pleasant  to  look  upon,  and  thy  ways  are  full  of 
pleasantness. 

"  '  9th.  Thy  eye  is  as  the  eye  of  the  Basilisk, 
and  it  burneth  like  the  red  star  in  the  tail  of 
Sagittarius. 

"  '  lOth.^Thou  dost  excel  all  the  daughters  of 
the  West  in  the  works  of  thy  needle,  and  thy 
voice  is  sweet  in  the  ear. 

"  *  llth.  When  thou  singest  thy  voice  is  like 
the  voice  of  the  nightingale  when  she  mourneth 
for  her  mate  by  the  river  of  Solon  in  the  shady 
groves  of  Jehoshaphat. 

"  «  12th.  Thy  mother  putteth  her  trust  in  thee, 
be  thou  to  her  a  comfort  when  her  heart  is  sad, 


The  married  sister,  who  had  acted  imprudently, 
f  The  circumstance  of  the  cloak  refers  to  a  reply  that 
Miss  Christian  made  when  interrogated  respecting  her 
absence,  that  she  was  looking  for  her  cloak. 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [a*  s.  vi.  iss.,  AUG.  21.  '08. 


that  she  may  boast  of  thee  and  say  :  I  am  the 
mother  of  Christian. 

"  '  13th.  Unto  thee,  oh  Margaret !  thou  rosebud 
of  sweetness,  peace  be  unto  thee ! 

"  '  14th.  Verily,  thou  art  fresh  as  the  dew  that 
hangs  on  the  lily  in  the  morning,  which  is  de- 
voured by  the  greedy  sun. 

"  '  15th.  Thy  cheek  is  soft,  even  as  the  down 
of  the  plume  which  the  cursed  wash  never  in- 
vaded. 

"  '  16th.  Thy  lips  shed  the  perfumes  of  Arabia, 
and  the  fountain  of  health  is  in  thy  mouth. 

"  '  17th.  Thou  art  a  daughter  of  the  spring,  and 
early  dost  thou  put  forth  thy  loveliness ;  and 
many  are  the  days  thou  shalt  see. 

"  *  18th.  But  mind,  thou  blossom  of  youth,  the 
finest  bud  is  the  soonest  blasted,  and  behold  the 
ruffian  winds  prey  on  its  sweets. 

"  *  19th.  Avoid  thou  the  tempter  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  cast  thou  the  serpent  under  thy  feet. 

"  *  20th.  For  although  thy  words  are  fierce 
and  violent,  thy  heart  is  soft  as  the  plumes  on 
the  breast  of  the  swan. 

"  '21st.  Grow  up  yet  a  little  and  the  sons  of 
men  shall  be  captivated  by  thy  comeliness,  and 
the  great  men  of  the  land  shall  sigh  for  thy  beauty. 

"  *  22nd.  Now  unto  thee,  oh  Mary,  the  mother 
of  Eliza,  of  Christian,  and  Margaret,  to  thee  be  all 
honor  and  praise. 

"  '  23rd.  Thou  dost  hold  up  thy  head  in  the 
Temple  among  the  rulers  of  the  people, — high  is 
thy  fame  in  the  land,  thy  sentences  are  mighty 
and  full  of  wisdom,  like  to  the  Proverbs  of  the 
son  of  Sirach. 

"  '  24th.  Behold  !  thou  art  a  woman  of  exceeding 
spirit,  justice  and  temperance  enlighten  thy  ways. 

"  *  25th.  Yet  thou  art  a  lonely  and  a  widow 
woman,  and  the  wickedness  of  man  is  against 
thee. 

"  *  26th.  Trust  not  therefore  to  thyself,  but 
take  unto  thee  a  helpmate,  for  so  the  Lord  has 
appointed. 

"  '  27th.  Then  shalt  thou  be  defended  from  the 
peril  and  dangers  of  widowhood,  and  shalt  an- 
swer the  end  of  thy  creation. 

"  «  28th.  Trust  thou  to  the  honesty  of  a  friend, 
and  believe  in  the  counsel  of  him  who  has  under- 
standing.' 

"  The  poor  mother,  not  apprehending  any  dis- 
agreeable consequences,  read  the  letter  to  her 
daughters,  who  were  then  of  tender  age,  the 
youngest  15,  the  next  17,  and  the  other  19: 
which  inadvertence  (as  the  mother  afterwards 
thought  upon  it)  rested  very  much  on  her  mind  ; 
and  from  repeated  attentions  on  the  part  of  his 
lordship,  familiar  intercourse  ensued,  which  ter- 
minated in  the  residence  of  the  three  young 
ladies  at  Hagley  Park,  quite  contrary  to  the  ex- 
press command  of  their  mother,  whose  delicacy 
was  shocked  at  her  daughters  being  under  the 


same  roof  with  a  man  of  Lord  Lyttelton's  cha- 
racter. 

"  In  September  his  lordship's  engagements  re- 
quiring him  to  visit  Ireland,  Miss  Christian,  at 
his  instigation,  accompanied  him,  together  with  a 
lady  of  Irish  extraction  :  this  indiscretion  greatly 
augmented  the  mother's  afflicted  state.  About  a 
month  after  that  period,  the  two  sisters,  who  had 
remained  at  Hagley  Park  during  the  absence  of 
the  party,  went  to  meet  them  at  a  place  where 
they  were  expected  to  land,  and  all  came  together 
to  his  lordship's  town  residence  in  Hill  Street, 
Berkeley  Square,  where  they  continued  till  No- 
vember. On  the  26th  of  that  month,  about  two 
in  the  morning,  Lord  Lyttelton  was  awakened  by 
something  like  the  fluttering  of  a  bird  among  the 
curtains  of  his  bed,  which  suddenly  escaped,  and 
the  figure  of  a  woman  of  majestic  aspect  (the 
very  image  of  the  mother  of  the  young  ladies,  as 
declared  by  his  lordship),  made  her  appearance 
and  told  him  to  prepare  for  his  departure  for 
another  world,  for  that  within  three  days  he  should 
be  with  her  in  the  state  of  the  dead. 

"  This  most  extraordinary  occurrence  making 
a  deep  impression  on  the  mind  of  Lord  Lyttel- 
ton, he,  early  in  the  morning,  communicated  it 
to  the  ladies,  who  ridiculed  what  appeared  to 
them  the  effect  of  a  heated  imagination ;  and  to 
divert  his  gloom  proposed  a  visit  to  Epsom, 
where  his  lordship  had  a  seat  that  he  won  from 
Lord  Foley.  Here  they  spent  the  night,  and 
the  following  day  returned  to  Hill  Street,  where 
a  party  was  invited  to  meet  them,  and  all  the 
jocularity  exerted  on  the  occasion  could  not  dis- 
sipate the  anxiety  of  his  lordship,  though  he  af- 
fected to  treat  the  circumstance  with  contempt, 
and  exclaimed  upon  retiring,  '  If  I  live  over  to- 
night, I  shall  jockey  the  ghost!'  The  young 
ladies  accompanied  his  lordship  to  his  room  to 
notice  some  paintings,  and  presently  retired,  when, 
before  they  were  undressed,  a  servant  ran  hastily 
to  their  door,  demanding  admittance,  and  declared 
that  his  lordship  was  dying.  Before  the  ladies 
could  reach  the  room,  his  lordship  was  speech- 
less, and  on  their  entry  expired  in  great  agonies. 
What  render  the  circumstances  still  more  remark- 
able is,  that  the  next  post  brought  the  young 
ladies  an  account  of  their  mother's  death,  who 
departed  precisely  at  the  time  Lord  Lyttelton 
saw  the  vision."  '  LEEK. 


ANCIENT    SEAL. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  110.) 

The  seal  in  question  is  apparently  an  old  talis- 
man or  magic  seal ;  many  of  the  characters  in- 
scribed upon  it  corresponding  to  the  attributes 
(in  magic)  of  the  planet  Mercury.  The  square 
within  a  square  certainly  belongs  to  that  planet, 
being  termed  "  the  seal  or  character  of  Mercury." 


2nd  s.  vi.  138.,  AUG.  21.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


The  metal  of  the  seal  itself,  the  young  man 
bearded,  the  dog  (sometimes  biting  his  own  tail), 
the  rod  or  staff  with  serpents  entwined  (in  H.  T. 
W.'s  seal,  the  branch  with  leaves  springing  up 
and  spreading  itself  on  each  side  of  the  man's 
head,  may  be  the  engraver's  version  of  the  said 
rod  and  winged  cap  of  Mercury),  are  all  in  magic 
lore  connected  with  the  same  planet.  The  in- 
scription round  the  edge  is  a  more  difficult  matter, 
at  least  so  far  as  giving  any  meaning  to  it  is  con- 
cerned. Such  seals  always  had  an  inscription 
round  them,  supposed  to  be  the  name  of  some 
spirit,  good  or  bad,  with  some  divine  name  "  con- 
gruent with  his  spirit  and  office,  to  give  it  greater 
force  and  efficacy"  :  these  names  being  formed  in 
various  ways,  according  to  certain  or  rather  un- 
certain rules,  which  it  would  require  a  long  course 
of  study  to  understand  at  all.  The  general  plan 
was  similar  to  that  of  the  Cabalists,  viz.  taking  a 
sentence  of  Scripture,  and  putting  together  the  first 
letters  of  each  word  to  form  a  new  word  (as  in 
the  well-known  instance  of  Maccabseus,  from  M, 
C,  B,  I,  the  first  letters  in  the  sentence,  meaning, 
"  Who  is  like  unto  thee  among  the  gods,  O ! 
Lord  ?"  So  Jesu,  from  a  sentence  meaning  "Mes- 
siah shall  come ;"  Elion  by  a  similar  process,  &c.). 
Sometimes  the  last  letters  were  taken ;  sometimes 
the  middle  letters  ;  or,  as  my  author  says,  "  a  let- 
ter is  put  for  a  word,  and  a  letter  extracted  from 
a  word,  either  from  the  beginning,  end,  or  where 
you  please ;  and  sometimes  these  names  are  ex- 
tracted from  all  the  letters  one  by  one,  even  as 
the  seventy -two  names  of  God  are  extracted  from 
three  verses  of  Exodus,  the  first  and  the  last 
verses  being  written  from  the  right  to  the  left ; 
but  the  middle  contrariwise  from  the  left  to  the 
right ;  and  sometimes  a  word  is  extracted  from  a 
word,  or  a  name  from  a  name,  by  the  transposi- 
tion of  the  letters  —  as  Michael  from  Malachi; 
sometimes  by  changing  the  alphabet,  by  which 
Jehovah  may  become  Kuzu  ;  sometimes,  by  reason 
of  the  equality  of  the  numbers,  names  are  changed, 
as  Metatron  for  Sadai  —  the  letters  in  both  making 
up  314,"  &c.  "And  these  (he  very  properly  adds) 
are  the  hidden  secrets  concerning  which  it  is  most 
difficult  to  judge,  or  to  deliver  a  perfect  science ; 
neither  can  they  be  understood  or  taught  in  any 
other  language  but  the  Hebrew."  (Barrett's 
Magus,  ii.  40.) 

Another  way  of  finding  out  the  name  of  a 
spirit  to  any  desired  effect,  is  given  by  the  same 
author  (ii.  60.)  ;  which,  though  despairing  of  being 
able  to  translate,  I  am  tempted  to  give  verbatim  : — 

"Any  celestial  harmony  being  proposed  to  thee,  to 
make  an  image  or  a  ring,  oV  any  other  work  to  be  done 
under  any  constellation,  if  thou  wilt  find  out  the  spirit 
that  is  the  ruler  of  that  work,  the  figure  of  the  heaven 
being  erected,  cast  forth  letters  in  their  number  and 
order,  from  the  degree  of  the  ascendant,  according  to  the 
succession  of  signs  through  each  degree,  by  filling  the 
whole  circle  of  the  heavens ;  then  those  letters  which  fall 


into  the  places  of  the  stars,  the  aid  of  which  you  would 
use,  being  according  to  the  number  and  power  of  those 
stars  marked  without  into  number  and  order,  make  the 
name  of  a  good  spirit." 

Again  : 

"  What  letters  fall  into  the  place  of  the  aforesaid  stars 
j  being  marked  and  disposed,  according  to  the  order  found 
I  out  above  in  the  stars,  and  rightly  joined  together  ac- 
cording  to  the  rules  of  the  Hebrew  tongue,  make  the 
I  name  of  a  genius ;  to  which,  according  to  the  custom, 
some  monosyllable  name  of  Divine  Omnipotence,  viz.  El 
or  Jah,  is  subjoined." 

"  The  manner  of  making  these  rings  is  thus :  when  any 
star  ascends  in  the  horoscope  (fortunately),  with  a  for- 
tunate aspect  of  conjunction  of  the  moon,  we  proceed  to 
take  a  stone  and  herb  that  is  under  that  star,  and  like- 
wise make  a  ring  of  the  metal  that  is  corresponding  to 
the  star ;  and  in  the  ring,  under  the  stone,  put  the  herb 
or  root,  not  forgetting  to  inscribe  the  effect,  image,  name, 
and  character,  as  also  the  proper  suffume.'? — Magus,  i.  95. 

The  object  of  making  such  seals  is  described  in 
the  following  passage,  which,  as  a  curious  speci- 
men of  a  jargon  not  likely  to  be  one  with  which 
many  of  your  readers  are  familiar,  I  transcribe 
entire :  — 

"  There  are  certain  magic  tables  of  numbers  distributed 
to  the  seven  planets,  which  they  call  the  sacred  tables  of 
the  planets;  because,  being  rightly  formed,  they  are  en- 
dued with  many  great  virtues  of  the  heavens,  insomuch 
that  they  represent  the  divine  order  of  the  celestial  num- 
bers, impressed  upon  them  by  the  ideas  of  the  divine 
mind,  by  means  of  the  soul  of  the  world,  and  the  sweet 
harmony  of  those  celestial  rays ;  signifying,  according  to 
proportion,  supercelestial  intelligences,  which  can  no 
other  way  be  expressed  than  by  the  marks  of  numbers, 
letter?,  and  characters :  for  material  numbers  and  figures 
can  do  nothing  in  the  mysteries  of  hidden  things,  but  re- 
presentatively by  formal  numbers  and  figures,  as  thev 
are  governed  and  informed  by  intelligences  and  divine 
enumerations  which  unite  the  extremes  of  the  matter  and 
spirit  to  the  will  of  the  elevated  soul,  receiving  (through 
great  affection,  by  the  celestial  power  of  the  operator),  a 
virtue  and  power  from  God,  applied  through  the  soul  of 
the  universe ;  and  the  observation  of  celestial  constella- 
tions to  a  matter  fit  for  a  form,  the  mediums  being  dis- 
posed by  the  skill  and  industry  of  the  Magician.*  .... 
The  sixth  table  is  of  Mercury.  .  .  .  And  from  it  is  drawn 
a  character  of  Mercury,  and  the  spirits  thereof;  and  if, 
with  Mercury  being  fortunate,  you  engrave  it  upon  silver, 
tin,  or  yellow  brass,  or  write  it  upon  virgin  parchment,  it 
renders  the  bearer  thereof  grateful,  acceptable,  and  fortu- 
nate to  do  what  he  pleases ;  it  brings  gain,  and  prevents 
poverty ;  helps  the  memory,  understanding,  and  divina- 
tion, and  to  the  understanding  of  occult  things  by  dreams ; 
but  with  an  unfortunate  Mercury  does  everything  con- 
trary to  this."  —  Magus,  i.  142. 

I  hardly  need  add,  that  lege,  tege,  mean  respec- 
tively, "read,  conceal."  Jeld,  the  last  name  in 
the  inscription,  is  very  like  Jeliel,  which  is  one 
of  the  seventy-two  names  of  angels  of  the  class 
Shemhamphorce :  or,  if  we  use  a  different  division, 
Segaiel  is  not  unlike  Sachiel  —  ihe  angel  whicli 
governs  Thursday.  Perhaps  some  other  contri- 


*  Qy.  Have  we  not  had  something  like  this  in  the 
productions  of  the  modern  "  spirit-rappers "  ?  Truly 
there  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun. 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  vi.  m,  Atm.  21.  TO. 


butor  will  be  more  successful  in  deciphering  above 
than  J.  EASTWOOD. 


ARCHDEACON   CORRIE    OF   CALCUTTA. 

(2nd  S.  v.  132.) 

The  following  particulars  relative  to  the  pa- 
rentage, birth-place,  and  education  of  Dr.  Corrie, 
second  Archdeacon  of  Calcutta,  and  first  Bishop 
of  Madras  and  Ceylon,  will  supply  the  information 
required  by  T.  HUGHES  of  Chester,  and  furnish 
him  with  some  facts  not  given  in  the  bishop's 
Memoirs,  published  by  his  brothers  in  1847,  or  in 
any  detailed  printed  biographical  notice  of  the 
late  prelate  with  which  I  have  met.  The  data 
are  extracted  from  my  MS.  Hierarchy  of  Chris- 
tendom, or  Diptycha  Ecclesice  Universalis,  —  a 
work  upon  which  I  have  employed  my  leisure 
hours  in  India  for  several  years  past,  but  which 
is  still  far  from  complete,  and  containing  the  Fasti 
of  the  church  in  Great  Britain  and  its  colonies 
from  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  Eng- 
land to  the  present  time,  thus  forming  a  Bri- 
tannia Sancta. 

Daniel  Corrie,  LL.D.,  of  Scottish  parentage 
and  origin,  born  April  10th,  1777,  at  the  pa- 
rochial schoolhouse  of  Ardchattan,  in  Lorn, 
county  of  Argyle,  N.  B.  His  ancestors  were 
natives  of  Dumfries -shire,  his  paternal  grand- 
father having  been  a  miller,  in  which  humble, 
though  respectable  position  he  held  the  lease  of 
the  cornmill  of  Duncow,  in  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
mahoe,  about  five  miles  from  the  town  of  Dum- 
fries. His  father,  John  Corrie,  studied  divinity 
at  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  and  held  the  post 
of  schoolmaster  of  the  parish  of  Ardchattan,  in 
Argyleshire,  where  he  married  a  Miss  M'Nab, 
(who  died  Feb.  10th,  1798),  and  the  future  bishop 
was  born,'  as  above  stated.  Mr.  Corrie,  shortly 
afterwards,  resigned  his  school,  and  removed,  with 
his  wife  and  children,  to  the  paternal  roof  at  the 
mill  of  Duncow,  Daniel  receiving  his  earlier  edu- 
cation at  the  parish  school  of  Kirkmahoe.  Mr. 
Corrie,  leaving  his  family  in  Dumfries-shire,  next 
proceeded  to  England,  and  having  obtained  an 
introduction  to  Dr.  Pretyman*,  then  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  was,  after  due  examination  of  his  quali- 
fications as  "  a  literate  person  "  (and  licentiate  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland),  ordained 
by  that  prelate,  who  gave  him  the  curacy  of  the 
parish  of  Colsterworth,  near  Grantham,  in  his 
diocese,  where  he  resided  for  many  years  ;  and  it 
is  probable  that  his  son's  education  was  continued 
at  the  ancient  endowed  grammar-school  of  Gran- 
tham (founded  1528).  The  Rev.  John  Corrie 
became,  subsequently,  Vicar  of  Osbournby,  also 
in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  and  Rector  of  Morcott, 
in  the  diocese  of  Peterborough,  both  livings  of 

[*  Afterwards  Tomline.] 


considerable  value ;  but  he  appears  to  have  chiefly 
resided  at  Colsterworth,  in  Lincolnshire,  until  his 
death,  which  occurred  at  a  very  advanced  age,  in 
April,  1829,  before  his  eldest  surviving  son  had 
been  elevated  to  the  episcopate.  Daniel  spent  the 
first  seventeen  years  of  his  life  at  home,  and  the 
succeeding  four,  1794  to  1798,  principally  in 
London  and  its  neighbourhood  with  a  friend,  who 
had  expressed  an  intention  of  providing  for  him 
in  life ;  but  after  his  mother's  sudden  death,  he 
returned  to  his  father's  roof  in  May,  1798,  and 
removed  in  October  following  from  Colsterworth 
i  to  Grantham.  In  summer  of  1799,  he  was  entered 
i  at  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  and  went  into  residence 
there  in  October  of  the  same  year :  at  Christmas, 
1800,  he  was  appointed  to  an  exhibition  at  Trinity 
Hall,  and  removed  thither  in  January,  1801. 
After  keeping  the  usual  number  of  terms  at  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  Mr.  Corrie  was  ordained 
Deacon,  June  13th,  1802,  by  his  father's  former 
patron,  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  to  the  curacy  of 
Buckminster  in  Leicestershire ;  subsequently  he 
was  also  nominated  Curate  of  Stoke  Rochford, 
which  latter  curacy  he  held  till  his  acceptancy  of 
an  Indian  Chaplaincy.  In  Easter  term,  1804,  he 
returned  to  Cambridge  for  the  purpose  of  keeping 
his  law  exercises,  and  was  admitted  to  the  degree  of 
LL.B.  in  Easter  term,  1805 :  he  had  been  ordained 
Priest,  June  10,  1804,  at  Buckden,  by  the  Bishop 
of  Lincoln,  Dr.  Tomline.  Having  been  appointed 
a  Military  Chaplain  on  the  Bengal  Establishment 
of  the  E.  I.  Company,  he  quitted  Stoke  early  in 
1806,  and  embarked  from  Portsmouth,  March  30, 
landing  in  Calcutta  Sept.  20  following.  He  was 
successively  Chaplain  atChunar,  1807  ;  Cawnpore, 
1810,  and  Agra,  1812,  after  w&ch  he  was  absent 
in  England  on  furlough  from  January,  1815,  till 
August,  1817:  then  Chaplain  at  Benares,  1818, 
and  Senior  Residency  Chaplain  at  Calcutta,  1819. 
During  the  vacancy  in  the  see  of  Calcutta,  caused 
by  the  death  of  Bishop  Middleton  in  July,  1 822, 
followed  by  that  of  its  first  Archdeacon,  Dr. 
Loring,  in  September  following,  Mr.  Corrie  was 
nominated,  by  the  Governor-General,  one  of  the  two 
Ecclesiastical  Commissioners  or  administrators  of 
the  bishopric,  until  the  arrival  of  Bishop  Heber, 
in  October,  1823,  who  immediately  appointed  him 
Archdeacon  of  Calcutta,  and  his  institution  took 
place  on  the  20th  of  that  month.  It  fell  to  Mr. 
Corrie's  lot,  as  Archdeacon  of  Calcutta,  to  ad- 
minister the  vacant  see,  as  Ecclesiastical  Commis- 
sary of  the  bishopric,  on  three  subsequent  occa- 
sions, —  after  Bishop  Heber's  death,  from  May, 
1826,  to  January,  1828;  after  Bishop  James's 
resignation  and  death,  from  August,  1828,  to  De- 
cember, 1829 ;  and  finally  after  Bishop  Turner's 
death,  from  July,  1831,  to  November,  1832.  In 
1833  he  was  nominated  Bishop  of  the  newly 
erected  see  of  Bombay,  and  proceeded  to  England 
for  consecration,  leaving  Bengal,  Nov.  12,  1834, 


2**  S.  VI.  138.,  AUG.  21.  »58.]  KO^ES   AND    QUERIES. 


15? 


and  landing  in  England,  Jan.  13,  1835 — after  an 
absence  from  that  country  of.  eighteen  years  since 
his  last  visit — -when  he  found  that  his  destination 
was  Madras,  instead  of  Bombay,  as  first  proposed. 
He  was  created  LL.D.  of  Cambridge,  by  royal 
mandate,  June  11,  1835,  and  consecrated  on 
Trinity  Sunday  following,  in  the  private  chapel 
of  Lambeth  Palace ;  he  sailed  from  England  on 
the  19th  of  the  same  month,  June ;  landed  at 
Madras,  October  24  following,  and  was  installed 
in  St.  George's  Cathedral,  as  first  Bishop  of 
Madras  and  Ceylon,  on  the  28th  of  that  month. 
Bishop  Corrie  died  at  his  episcopal  residence,  in 
Madras,  Feb.  5,  1837,  in  the  60th  year  of  his 
age,  thirty-fifth  of  his  ministry,  and  second  of  his 
episcopate.  On  the  evening  of  the  day  of  his  de- 
cease, his  remains  were  interred  in  the  Cathedral 
burying-ground,  where  a  monument  has  since 
been  erected  to  his  memory,  executed  by  Mr. 
Henry  Weekes. 

Though  this  biographical  notice  has  assumed 
rather  too  extended  proportions,  it  should  be  men- 
tioned, in  conclusion,  that  Bishop  Corrie  married 
at  Calcutta  in  Nov.  1812,  Elizabeth,  only  child  of 
Mr.  William  Myers,  house-builder  and  architect 
of  Calcutta,  by  which  lady,  who  died  at  Madras 
Dec.  21,  1836,  he  left  only  one  surviving  daughter, 
Anna,  who  is  married  to  Captain  George  James 
Walker,  formerly  of  the  13th  Regiment  of  Dra- 
goons, and  has  issue.  Mrs.  Corrie's  mother  mar- 
ried, secondly,  John  Ellerton,  Esq.,  Indigo  manu- 
facturer, of  Maldah,  in  Bengal,  and  after  long 
surviving  her  second  husband,  died  at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  eighty-six,  on  the  20th  of  last 
January,  in  the  Bishop's  Palace,  Calcutta.  This 
venerable  lady  —  Hannah,  Mrs.  Ellerton  —  whose 
high  character  and  extensive  charities  had  gained 
for  her  universal  respect  and  esteem,  during  the 
very  long  period  of  her  residence  in  Calcutta, 
was  considered  to  have  been  the  "  oldest  in- 
habitant "  —  European  —  of  Bengal,  if  not  of 
British  India;  as  she  had  been  resident  in  this 
country  since  the  viceroy  alty  of  Warren  Hast- 
ings, having  landed  in  Calcutta,  at  the  age  of  six 
years,  in  1778.  She  had  resided  in  Bishop's 
Palace  for  many  years,  and  it  is  probable  that  the 
shock  which  she  had  so  recently  experienced 
through  the  death  of  her  old  and  attached  friend 
Bishop  Wilson  (on  the  2d  of  January,  in  his 
eightieth  year),  hastened  the  event,  which  could, 
however,  hardly  be  called  premature,  though 
until  the  month  of  her  death  she  had  enjoyed 
almost  unvarying  good  health.  Mrs.  Ellerton 
always  said  that  her  own  and  Bishop  Wilson's 
death  would  occur  almost  together,  and  her  pre- 
sentiment proved  correct,  as  she  only  survived 
him  eighteen  days. 

I  shall  end  this  Note,  as  it  must  be  called,  I 
suppose,  by  a  Query.  What  were  Bishop  Corrie's 
family  arms?  I  have  been  unable  to  discover 
tliem-  A,  S.  A. 


to 

Pilgrims'  Tokens  (2nd  S.  vi.  32.)  —  D.  S.  will 
find  some  admirable  articles  on  this  subject  in 
Roach  Smith's  Collectanea  Antigua  (vol.  i.  p.  81. 
and  vol.  ii.  p.  43.)  ;  and  another  by  the  same 
author  in  the  Archaeological  Association  Journal 
(vol.  i.  p.  200.)  Engravings  of  several  tokens 
will  be  found  in  other  volumes  of  the  Journal,  and 
some  notes  upon  them  in  the  Archceological  Insti- 
tute Journal  (vol.  vii.  p.  400.).  An  article  by  Mr. 
Haigh,  in  The  Numismatic  Chronicle  (vol.  vi. 
p.  82.),  may  also  be  consulted.  I  am  not  aware 
of  any  books  having  been  written  on  this  subject. 

J.  E. 

Eastell  Family  (2nd  S.  in.  208.)—  If  your  corre- 
spondent G.,  who  made  some  inquiries  respecting 
the  family  of  Rastell,  would  send  his  address  to 
J.  R.,  Post  Office,  Cambridge,  he  would  meet  with 
some  information  on  the  subject.  The  subject  being 
connected  with  a  private  family,  is  of  no  interest 
to  any  one  except  the  writer  of  the  Query. 

Geraldine  of  Desmond  (2nd  S.  vi.  108.)— A 
friend  of  mine  possesses  a  MS.  account  of  this 
branch  of  the  family,  written  I  should  say  about 
the  commencement  of  the  last  century.  It  con- 
tains a  very  full  history  of  the  family,  and  is  re- 
plete with  genealogical  information.  Some  years 
ago  (as  the  owner  informed  me)  it  was  borrowed 
by  Sir  William  Betham,  who  had  a  copy  made 
which  he  highly  prized.  I  had  the  MS.  for  some 
time  in  my  own  possession,  and  made  g  copy  of 
that  part  relating  to  the  White  Knight,  which  is 
now  amongst  my  collection.  Should  MR.  WARD 
consider  my  copy  worth  his  perusal,  I  shall  feel 
the  greatest  pleasure  in  forwarding  it  to  him.  I 
beg  to  enclose  my  address.  R.  C. 

Cork. 

Paintings  of  Christ  bearing  the  Cross  (2nd  S.  v. 
378.  424.  505.  ;  vi.  57.)  —I  am  surprised  at  not 
having  seen  mentioned  among  the  paintings  of 
this  subject  enumerated  by  your  correspondents, 
the  remarkable  tempera  picture  attributed  by  its 
owner,  Mr.  Brett,  to  Raphael,  but  considered  by 
Mr.  Scharf,  and  I  believe  with  good  reason,  to  be 
more  probably  the  work  of  Cima  da  Conegliano. 
The  colouring  was,  like  tempera  pictures  gene- 
rally when  they  have  lost  their  original  varnish, 
very  light  in  tone,  but  at  the  same  time  exqui- 
sitely pure,  and  the  expression  was  most  touching. 
Dr.  Waagen,  in  his  note  upon  the  picture  when 
exhibited,  though  he  placed  it  under  the  name  of 
Cima  da  Conegliano,  says,  "I  do  not  venture  to 
give  a  name  to  this  picture,  but  it  is  a  work  of 
noble  and  fine  sentiment."  THOMAS  J.  GULLICK. 

Sir  John  Temple  (2nd  S.  v.  274.)  —  Sir  John 
Temple,  Knt,  Master  of  the  Rolls  in  Ireland, 
1640—1644,  was  born  in  1600,  and  died  in  1677. 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2-*  s.  vi.  iss.,  AUG.  21.  »58. 


On  the  breaking  out  of  the  Rebellion  of  1641,  of 
which  he  afterwards  became  the  historian,  he 
signed,  as  privy  councillor,  the  royal  proclama- 
tion, and  induced  the  Protestant  merchants  to 
provision  Dublin  Castle  in  prospect  of  a  siege, 
upon  the  then  very  slender  credit  of  government ; 
but,  opposing  the  cessation  of  arms  in  1643,  he 
was  imprisoned  till  exchanged  as  a  republican 
sufferer  on  the  part  of  the  parliament,  in  whose 
service,  and  that  of  Cromwell,  he  continued,  with 
the  exception  of  his  being  one  of  the  '*  secluded 
members,"  for  voting  for  the  king's  concessions. 
On  the  Restoration  in  1660  he  was  continued,  or 
rather  restored,  to  his  office  as  Master  of  the 
Rolls,  and  was  appointed  Vice-Treasurer  of  Ire- 
land, 26th  Nov.  1673,  which  appointment  he  held 
till  his  death,  four  years  subsequently.  His  eldest 
son,  Sir  William  Temple,  had  a  reversionary 
grant,  after  his  father's  decease,  of  the  Mastership 
of  the  Rolls;  was  created  a  baronet  and  privy 
councillor,  and  is  well  known  for  his  learning  and 
diplomatic  abilities ;  he  died  in  1700,  at  the  age 
of  seventy-one.  From  Sir  John's  second  son,  Sir 
John  Temple,  who  was  successively  Solicitor- 
General,  1660 ;  Speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of 
Commons,  1661  ;  and  Attorney-General,  1690  ; 
dying  10th  March,  1704,  aged  seventy-two,  is 
lineally  descended  the  late  Premier  of  England — 
Viscount  Palmerston  ;  who  might  probably  be 
able,  if  applied  to,  to  supply  the  data  required  by 
B.  P.  W.  as  to  Sir  John  Temple's  place  of  death 
and  interment,  &c.  I  regret  that  I  am  unable  to 
give  more  than  the  above  information.  A.  S.  A. 
Barrackpore. 

Pensions  granted  by  Louis  XIV.  to  Literary 
Men  (2nd  S.  vi.  89.)  —  Pro  tanto,  the  following 
extract  from  Usher's  works  by  Elrington  (vol.  i. 
p.  223.)  may  interest  J.  M.  H.  : 

"  In  (Euvres  d'Alembert,  torn.  ix.  p.  224,  the  following 
account  is  given:  Le  Cardinal  de  Richlieu,  sensible  & 
toutes  les  especes  de  gloire,  ou,  si  Ton  veut,  de  vanite, 
avoit  aussi  voulu,  pour  se  faire  panegyriste  dans  toute 
1'Europe,  donncr  des  pensions  &  quelques  savans  etrangers. 
II  en  offrit  une  au  savant  Usserius,  Archeveque  d' Armagh, 
en  Irlande,  et  tres  peu  riche,  tout  Archeveque  qu'il  etoit, 
car  1'opulence,  disoit-il,  est  reserve'e  aux  prelats  catholi- 
ques.  Usserius,  au  lieu  d'accepter  la  gracieuse  proposition 
du  Cardinal,  lui  envoya  des  levriers,  espece  des  chiens 
qui  est  excellente  en  Irlande ;  cette  fiere  et  plus  haute  re'- 
ponse  degouta  le  ministre  de  faire  h  d'autres  des  pareilles 
offres,  et  de  s'exposer  &  un  pareil  remerciment." 

CLEBICUS  (D .) 

Coathupe's  Writing  Fluid  (2nd  S.  vi.  119.)  — I 
was  intimate  with  the  inventor,  and  for  the  last 
twenty  years  I  have  used  it  constantly  in  my  labo- 
ratory, and  with  unvarying  success.  The  formula 
for  making  it,  which  I  have  for  years  past  pub- 
lished in  my  Literary  and  Scientific  Register  and 
Almanac,  is  as  follows,  and  I  have  never  found 
any  difficulty  in  its  preparation  :  — 
"  R.  Shellac  2  oz.,  borax  1  oz. ;  distilled,  or  rainwater 


18  oz. ;  boil  the  whole  in  a  closely  covered  tin  vessel, 
stirring  it  occasionally  with  a  glass  rod,  or  a  small  stick, 
until  the  mixture  has  become  homogeneous;  filter,  when 
cold,  through  a  single  sheet  of  blotting-paper.  Mix  the 
filtered  solution,  which  will  be  about  19  fluid  ounces,  with 
1  oz.  of  mucilage  of  gum-arabic,  prepared  by  dissolving 
1  oz.  of  gum  in  2  oz.  of  water,  and  add  pulverised  indigo 
and  lamp-black  ad  libitum-,  boil  the  whole  again  in  a 
covered  vessel,  and  stir  the  fluid  well,  to  effect  the  com- 
plete solution  and  admixture  of  the  gum-arabic ;  stir  it 
occasionally  while  it  is  cooling,  and,  after  it  has  remained 
undisturbed  for  two  or  three  hours,  that  the  excess  of  in- 
digo and  lamp-black  may  subside,  bottle  it  for  use." 

The  above  ink,  for  documentary  purposes,  is 
invaluable;  being,  under  all  ordinary  circum- 
stances, indestructible.  It  is  also  specially  adapted 
forlaboratory  use.  J.  W.  G.  GUTCIT. 

Carbon  Ink  (2nd  S.  vi.  48.)-- A  correspondent 
of  The  Builder  in  September,  1855,  says  :  — 

"  Until  a  better  substitute  can  be  found  I  strongly  re- 
commend the  universal  use  of  Indian  ink  in  preparing 
all  manuscripts  intended  to  convey  information  to  future 
ages.  It  is  well  known  that  all  the  inks  in  common  use 
are  far  inferior  to  those  used  by  the  ancients  —  that  our 
modern  inks  soon  become  pale,  and  in  the  course  of  time 
almost,  if  not  entirely,  invisible.  It  is  a  patent  fact  that 
Domesday  Book,  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  eight  centu- 
ries, is  in  a  much  better  state  of  preservation  than  the  state 
papers  of  the  period  of  our  last  two  kings.  The  inks 
used  by  our  forefathers,  I  believe,  contained  carbon ;  and 
as  that  substance  is  the  base  of  Indian  ink,  all  documents 
prepared  with  it  must,  from  the  indestructible  property  of 
the  carbon,  remain  unchanged  so  long  as  they  can  be 
preserved  from  damp  and  other  destroying  influences; 
and  I  am  not  aware  of  any  plan  so  likely  to  secure  their 
preservation  as  that  I  have  adopted." 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

John  Bull  (2nd  S.  vi.  131.)  —  In  Michaelmas 
Term,  1811,  John  Bull  passed  in  the  first  class,  In 
Literis  Humanioribus,  and  In  Disciplinis  Math,  et 
Phys.  He  was  at  Christ  Church  College,  the  Sub- 
librarian of  the  Bodleian,  afterwards  Regius  Pro- 
fessor of  Hebrew,  and  Canon  of  Christ  Church. 

C.  W.  STAUNTON. 

George  Henderson  (2nd  S.  vi.  12.)  —  George 
Henderson,  farmer  at  Kippetlaws,  had  a  son  named 
William,  who  was  for  many  years  a  schoolmaster 
in  Dunse,  and  died  there  in  1810.  He  left  two 
sons,  1.  George,  a  baker  in  Dunse,  who  died  some 
years  ago,  leaving  two  sons,  one  of  whom  is  a 
baker  in  Lambeth.  2.  William,  who  was  bred  a 
tobacconist,  and  settled  in  Newcastle ;  he  is  dead, 
but  left  a  family.  I  observe  from  old  deeds  of 
lands  in  Greenlaw  parish,  that,  about  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  the  then  proprietor  spelt 
his  name  "  Hennysone,"  which  his  grandson  altered 
to  "  Henderson."  M.  G.  F. 

Charron  on  Wisdom  (2nd  S.  vi.  33.)  — This 
translation  was  formerly  much  read  and  quoted, 
and  reached  several  editions.  Mine  has  the  en- 
graved title-page,  "Gulielmus  Hole  fecit,  1658; 
London,  printed  for  Luke  Fawne  at  the  Parrot 
in  St.  Paule's  Churchyard."  The  plagiarisms 


S.  VI.  138.,  AUG.  21.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


159 


from  Montaigne  are  very  considerable.  For  par- 
ticulars of  the  translator,  Samson  Lennard,  "  Blue- 
mantle  Pursuivant,"  see  Bliss'  Wood's  Athence, 
vol.  iii.  p.  748.,  Noble's  College  of  Arms,  p.  250. 
Col.  Stanley's  copy  of  the  original  work  in  French, 
an  Elzevir  12mo.,  sold  at  his  sale  for  2Z.  10s. 

E.D. 

Game  of "  One-  and-  Thirty"  (2nd  S.  v.  276. 404.) 
—  The  game  which  the  English  call  rouge-et-noir 
is  the  French  game  of  Trente-et-un,  by  which 
second  name  it  has  always  been  known  in  France, 
and  never  by  the  first.  See  the  Dictionary  of 
Games  in  Encyclopedia  Methodique.  This  French 
game  contains  a  common  principle  with  the  games 
of  Faro  and  Basset,  once  so  well  known  in  England. 
But,  like  those  games,  the  interest  is  all  in  the 
question,  which  wins  ?  and  the  details  have  no 
amusement.  It  is  therefore  very  unlikely  that 
any  game  which  was  popular  among  children 
could  have  been  the  Trente-ct-un  here  described. 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 

Preservation  of  Books  against  Dust  (2nd  S.  vi. 
38.)  —  Several  thousand  volumes  having  been 
under  my  care  for  some  years  past,  I  have  been 
much  interested  by  the  recent  Notes  on  "  Dust 
on  Books."  In  a  town  residence  this  insidious  and 
troublesome  foe  seems  quite  irresistible.  Even  in 
mahogany  cases,  with  sides  and  back  also,  and 
glass  doors  in  front,  kept  constantly  locked,  I  find 
it  penetrates.  The  best  method  towards  resisting 
it  hjts  seemed  to  be,  laying  along  the  top  of  every 
row  of  books  (which  should  be  almost  entirely 
level)  a  piece  of  stiff  brown  paper-millboard,  &c., 
which  completely  covers  the  upper  edges  of  the 
books,  and  comes  a  very  little  over  them  in  front. 
These  can  be  from  time  to  time  removed,  dusted, 
and  replaced ;  for  it  is  surprising  how  soon  the 
dust  appears.  Without  this  precaution,  I  have 
found  no  benefit  from  the  plan  MR.  LIMNER  names, 
of  affixing  falls  to  the  edge  of  the  book-shelves ; 
though  I  believe  his  plan  of  drawing  blinds  down 
in  front  of  the  case,  would  be  of  service  in  any 
place  where  the  books  are  exposed  to  the  sun, 
which  soon  fades  the  colour  of  the  bindings. 

I  have  thought  that  books  bound  in  morocco, 
or  calf,  are  much  more  susceptible  in  general  of 
damp,  mould-spots,  &c.,  than  those  in  cloth  or 
the  half-binding  formerly  used.  Perhaps  some 
correspondent  can  account  for,  or  say  if  experi- 
ence elsewhere  corroborates,  this  ?  S.  M.  S. 

Portraits  of  Turner  (2nd  S.  vi.  49.)— In  reply 
to  the  inquiries  concerning  the  portraits  extant  of 
the  late  Mr.  Turner,  the  artist,  I  can  I  think  sup- 
ply a  satisfactory  answer.  I  believe  there  are 
only  three  :  the  first  and  best,  by  the  late  Chas. 
Turner,  sells  for  II.  Is. ;  a  small  full-length  sketch 
by  Count  D'Orsay,  price  II  Is. ;  and  a  head  when 
Young  by  Daniell  sells  for  7s.  Qd.  These  are  all 
I  have  ever  aeon  or  heard  of.  J.  W.  G.  Guxcu. 


Private  Baptism  (2nd  S.  vi.  110.)  — It  is  a  na- 
tural feeling  of  reverence  which  prompts  the  de- 
struction of  a  vessel  once  used  for  baptism  in  a 
private  dwelling,  lest  it  should  hereafter  be  made 
to  serve  other  purposes  ;  and  I  know  many  clergy- 
men who,  in  the  case  of  poor  people,  always  break 
the  basin  they  provide,  and  furnish  them  with 
another  of  a  similar  description.  But  the  most 
obvious,  and  now  usual,  manner  of  overcoming 
the  difficulty,  is,  for  the  minister  to  take  with  him 
a  small  cruet  to  hold  the  water,  when  he  is  called 
upon  to  administer  the  sacrament  of  baptism 
privately.  PRESB.  ROFFEUS. 

In  reply  to  CLERICUS  KUSTICUS,  ray  own  ex- 
perience would  say  that  it  is  not  customary  to  de- 
stroy the  "  basin,"  nor  ought  it  to  be  customary  to 
use  a  "  basin."  To  avoid  the  difficulty  which  he 
seems  to  feel,  may  I  suggest  that  he  would  find  it 
convenient  to  use,  for  the  containing  of  tae  water 
at  the  administration  of  private  baptism,  the  same 
cup  which  he  uses  for  the  containing  of  the  wine 
at  the  public  or  private  administration  of  the 
other  sacrament  ?  A  RURAL  DEAN. 

I  saw  private  baptism  twice  performed  by  a 
learned,  very  virtuous,  and  very  sensible  divine, 
now  dead.  The  basin  that  contained  the  water 
was  sent  back  to  its  ordinary  use.  He  who  used 
it  was  too  virtuous,  even  in  this  slight  matter,  to 
mislead  by  directing  attention  to  the  basin  ;  and 
too  sensible  to  suggest  any  feeling  of  superstition 
in  or  after  the  ceremony  by  any  notice  of  the 
crockery.  T.  F. 

It  is  the  custom  of  some  clergymen  to  destroy 
the  vessel  which  has  been  used  on  such  occasions, 
for  the  purpose  of  preventing  its  application  to 
profane  uses.  It  is  not  at  all  a  general  custom  ; 
and  the  better  plan  is  for  the  clergyman  to  carry 
with  him  a  small  silver  shell  which  will  hold  about 
as  much  water  as  is  necessary  to  pour  upon  the 
infant  or  person  baptized.  If  any  water  remains, 
it  should  be  thrown  on  the  fire,  or  poured  on  to 
the  earth  outside  the  house.  HILTON  HENBURY. 

Stage  Coaches  termed  Machines  (2nd  S.  vi.  12.) 
—  In  answer  to  JAYDEE'S  Query,  I  would  state 
that  the  earliest  instance  I  recollect  of  stage 
coaches  being-  so  called  is  in  the  1st  edition  of 
Anstey's  New  Bath  Guide,  printed  in  1766,  where 
are  the  following  lines  :  — 

"  E'en  tho'  I'd  the  Honour  of  sitting  between 
My  Lady  Stuff-Damask  and  Peggy  Moreen, 
Who  both  flew  to  Bath  in  the  London  Machine." 
Letter  XIII.  p.  93. 

F.  A.  CARRINGTON. 

Ogbourne  St.  George. 

Tunbridge  Wells  (2nd  S.  vi.  81.)  —  Birkenwasser 
is  still  made  in  the  Hartz,  and  very  good  it  is  too. 

It.  S.  CUAHNOCK. 

Gray's  Ian. 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  vi.  138.,  AUG.  21.  '58. 


The  late  Dr.  Shuttleworth :  Eight  and  Wrong 
(2nd  S.  vi.  135.)  — It  so  happens  that  one  can  trace 
the  history  of  the  sentence  inquired  for  very  easily. 
Aulus  Gellius  (lib.  xvi.  cap.  1.)  writes:  — 

"  Adolescentuli  cum  etiam  turn  in  scholis  essemus, 
ci>evp.viiJ.a.Tiov  hoc  Grgecura,  quod  apposui,  dictum  esse  a 
Musonio  philosopho  audiebamus ;  et  quoniam  vere  atque 
luculente  dictum,  verbisque  est  brevibus  et  rotundis  vine- 
turn,  perquam  libenter  memineramus.  *Av  n  irpa£rjs  KO.XQV 

/xera  TroVov,  6  p.ev  irovo?  ot^erai,  TO  fie  KO.\QV  fievei'  av  n  TTOI^OTJS 
ai<rxpoi>  jueTa  ^601/77?,  TO  per  VjSv  oi^eTat,  TO  fie  aicrxpov  jue'cei. 

Postea  istam  ipsain  sententiam  in  Catonis  oratione,  quam 
clixit  Numantiai  apud  equites,  positam  legimus:  quae 
etsi  laxioribus  paulo  longioribusque  verbis  comprehensa 
est,  proe  quam  illud  Grascum,  quod  diximus;  quoniam 
tamen  prior  tempore,  antiquiorque  est,  venerabilior  videri 
debet.  Verbaex  oratione  hsec  sunt:  'Cogitate  cum  ani- 
mis  vestris :  si  quid  vos  per  laborem  recte  feceritis,  labor 
ille  a  vobis  cito  recedet,  bene  factum  a  vobis  dum  vivetie 
non  abscedet ;  sed  si  qua  per  nequitiam  nequiter  feceritis, 
voluptas  cito  abibit,  nequiter  factum  illud  apud  vos  sem- 
per manebit.' "  (Ed.  Tauchm.) 

The  saying  is  repeated  by  Hierocles,  in  his 
commentary  on  the  golden  verses  of  Pythagoras 
(p.  134.,  ed.  Needham),  with  some  verbal  altera- 
tions. And,  as  we  might  expect  to  find,  so  ex- 
pressive a  sentence  did  not  escape  the  notice  of 
one  who  was  so  careful  in  observing  the  wisdom 
of  the  ancients,  and  applying  it  to  the  illustration 
of  Christian  truth,  as  Bp.  Taylor.  It  occurs  three 
times  in  the  Life  of  Christ,  vol.  ii.  pp.  519.  540. 
721.  (Eden's  edition)  ;  and  in  Sermons,  vol.  iv. 
p.  29.  E.  M. 

Jo.  Miller  (2nd  S.  vi.  32.)  —  One  of  the  editions 
wanting  in  Mr.  Gibson's  list  is  in  my  possession  : 
it  is  the  8th,  with  large  additions  (pp.  208.)  ;  pre- 
fixed is  a  full-length  portrait  of  Miller  as  Sir 
Joseph  Wittol  in  the  Old  Batchelor.  It  is  appa- 
rently new,  bound  in  clean  parchment,  and 
clasped.  A  MS.  note  records  that  at  Bindley's 
sale  Messrs.  Longman  bought  his  copy  of  the  first 
edition  for  III.  5s.  E.  D. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

"  Truth  is  strange,  stranger  than  Fiction,"  was  the 
saying  of  Byron  ;  and  few,  we  think,  will  read  the  short 
biographical  sketch  prefixed  to  The  Poetical  Works  of 
Alfred  Johnstone  Hollingsworth,  with  Memoirs  of  the 
Writer,  Edited  by  Dr.  George  Sexton,  F.R.G.S.,  without 
admitting  the  accuracy  of  Byron's  observation.  The 
book  is  altogether  a  great  literary  curiosity.  There  are 
abundant  traces  of  deep  poetical  feeling  in  Hollingsworth's 
"  Childe  Erconwold,"  and  no  less  evidence  of  his  ac- 
quaintance with  the  literature  and  antiquities  of  the 
Germanic  and  Scandinavian  races.  One  consequence  of 
this  study  is  the  Anglo-Saxon  character  of  the  language, 

a  character  calculated  to  repel  readers  who  are  only 

familiar  with  what  Dr.  Sexton  calls  "  the  barbarous 
jargon  —  semi-Latin  cum  French  which  prevails  so  ex- 
tensively in  our  literature."  But  let  such  readers  not  be 
discouraged.  Let  them  master  this  peculiarity,  and  they 
will  be  rewarded  by  the  perusal  of  a  dramatic  poem — 


abounding  in  faults  unquestionably  —  but  as  unques- 
tionably rich  in  poetic  excellences. 

Although  marked  "printed  for  presentation  only,"  wo 
trust  Mr.  Gilbert  French  will  excuse  our  calling  attention 
to  his  interesting  essay  on  The  Origin  and  Meaning  of 
the  Early  Interlaced  Ornamentation  found  on  Ihe  Ancient 
Sculptured  Stones  of  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  the  Isle  of  Man. 
The  theory  which  Mr.  French  advances  is  an  extremely 
ingenious  one.  It  is  supported  with  considerable  ability ; 
and  is  advanced  with  a  modesty  which  prepossesses  us  in 
its  favour.  It  is  one  which  certainly  deserves  the  serious 
attention  of  archaeologists. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  Rev.  W.  E.  Heygate  for  a  very 
good  historical  tale,  The  Scholar  and  the  Trooper ;  or,  Ox- 
ford during  the  Great  Rebellion.  As  might  be  expected, 
Mr.  Heygate  takes  a  warm  Oxford  view  of  the  eventful 
period  which  he  describes;  but  the  book  will  be  found, 
even  by  those  who  may  not  share  that  view,  to  furnish  a 
capital  picture  of  the  feelings  of  the  time,  and  to  give 
very  accurate  information  as  to  the  condition  of  Oxford, 
its  inmates,  and  to  the  localities  of  the  various  battles 
and  skirmishes  which  took  place  in  that  neighbourhood 
during  the  civil  wars. 

Our  photographic  friends  will,  we  are  sure,  share  the 
satisfaction  with  which  we  announce  that  Dr.  Diamond 
has  been  appointed  Secretary  of  the  Photographic  Society. 
Dr.  Diamond  is  eminently  a  practical  photographer; 
some  of  his  discoveries  have  been  among  the  most  useful 
which  have  been  produced ;  and  they  have  always  been 
unreservedly  communicated  to  his  brother  photographers. 
The  appointment,  therefore,  is  one  which  the  Doctor  has 
well  earned,  and  the  Photographic  Society  has  done  itself 
credit  by  this  recognition  of  his  services  to  the  Art. 

We  are  informed  that  the  volumes  of  Original  Papers 
illustrative  of  the  Life  of  Sir  Peter  Paul  Rubens  both  as 
an  Artist  and  a  Diplomatist,  preserved  in  H,  M.  State 
Paper  Office,  collected  and  edited  by  W.  Noel  Sainsbury 
ofH.  M.  State  Paper  Office,  will  be  ready  for  subscribers 
early  in  November.  The  Appendix  will  contain  entirely 
new  facts  respecting  several  of  the  most  celebrated  artists 
of  their  day ;  also  the  correspondence  of  that  great  patron 
of  the  arts,  Thomas  Earl  of  Arundel,  and  others,  which 
will,  we  are  sure,  be  read  with  the  deepest  interest  by  all 
who  take  any  delight  in  the  History  of  the  Fine  Arts. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  .following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  name  and  addrew 
are  Riven  below. 

CORY'S  ANCIENT  FRAGMENTS.    8yo. 
MATHKR'S  NEW  ENGLAND.    Folio. 

ASTATIC  RESEARCHES.     12  Vols.    8VO.    Or  Vols.  XL  and  XII. 
NIMROD  ON  HISTORY  AND  FABLE.    4  Vols. 

"Wanted  by  C.  J.  Skcct,  Bookseller,  10.  King  William  Street,  Strand. 


to 

SIR  THOMAS  PLAYER.  In  our  notice  of  thi*  II'icl-iip.u  v:r>rlh>i  ('unto,  r>. 
133.)  we  have  unfortunately  attributed  the  shortcomings  of  Sir  I 
i'l'i'i/fi;  /tr/i.,  t<>  Hint  fat  In  r,  a-!,, i  n'<i<  personally  known  to  /'•  pus,  and  ''•*'*' 
,,'  Hackney,  l>cc.  9, 1G72.  It  was  his  son,  wlm  n-n.<  <//.«,  chamhcr- 
/ain,  that  was  ffiboetea  In  Dryden.  Sir  Thomas  Player,  jun.,  died  Jan. 
lit,  1685. 

M.  N.  O.    The  query  should  be  sent  to  the  Gardener's  Chronicle. 

Answers  to  other  correspondents  in  our  next. 

ERRATCM._2nd  S.  vi.  p.  79.  col.  i.  1.  51 .,  for  " Elliot "  read  "Elli- 
son." 

" NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  pvllished  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Ilalf- 
1/earbi  INDEX)  is  11s.  4cZ.,  which  may  be  paid  bu  Post  Ofhce  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDv,186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.O.;  to  wham 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOK  XHK  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2»«  S.  VI.  139.,  AUG.  28.  '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  28.  1858, 


HUDIBBASTIC    COUPLET. 

On  turning  to  the  General  Index  to  the  First 
Series  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  p.  110.,  I  find  that  ten  arti- 
cles have  been  printed  on  the  well-known  lines  — 

"  For  he  that  fights  and  runs  away, 
May  live  to  fight  another  day." 

Our  literary  detectives,  however,  have  failed 
to  discover  the  hiding-place  of  this  pugilistic  fugi- 
tive. Lowndes,  in  his  Bibliographer's  Manual, 
edit.  1834,  vol.  iii.  p.  1252.,  and  Mr.  Peter  Cun- 
ningham (Hand-Book  of  London,  edit.  1849,  p. 
602.),  both  refer  us  to  Sir  John  Mennis's  Musarum 
Delicice,  12 mo.,  1656,  p.  101.,  as  containing  them. 
Mr.  Cunningham,  however,  in  the  new  edition  of 
his  Hand- Book,  1850,  has  wisely  qualified  his 
statement,  and  now  tells  us,  at  p.  364.,  that  "  Sir 
John  Mennis  is  said  to  have  written  this  famous 
couplet." 

But  not  to  stop  here,  MR.  T.  H.  RILEY  (1st  S. 
x.  135.)  will  not  permit  the  editor  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
(I4t  S.  vii.  298.  346.)  to  deprive  Sir  John  Mennis 
of  the  authorship,  for  he  assures  him  (writing  in 
August,  1854)  that  he  has  a  distinct  recollection 
of  having  read  the  lines  in  1841  in  a  copy  of  the 
Musarum  Delicice,  1656,  in  Sion  College.  With 
the  assistance  of  the  respected  librarian,  I  have 
carefully  examined  the  old  as  well  as  the  new 
Catalogue,  and  cannot  discover  that  any  early 
edition  of  this  work  was  ever  in  the  library.  It 
is  true  I  found  a  small  volume  by  Sir  John  Men- 
nis, but  published  anonymously,  entitled  Wit 
Restord  in  Severall  Select  Poems  not  formerly 
publish't.  London,  12mo.  1658,  where  at  p.  33. 
occur  the  following  lines,  which  may  probably  be 
those  that  MR.  KILEY  had  read  thirteen  years 
before :  — 

"  Saying,  Fight  on  my  merry  men  all, 
And  see  that  none  of  you  be  taine, 
For  I  will  stand  by  and  bleed  but  a  while, 
And  then  will  I  come  and  fight  again." 

Has  not  Lowndes  betrayed  us  into  a  wrong 
scent  ?  and  that  instead  of  looking  after  the  early 
editions  of  the  Musarum  Delicice,  the  quotation 
may  more  probably  be  found  in  some  early  edi- 
tion of  Hudibras.  What  increases  the  probabi- 
lity is  the  fact,  that  in  the  Grub  Street  Journal  of 
May  13,  1736,  I  find  the  following  parody  on 
these  very  lines  ;  and  from  the  way  in  which  they 
are  quoted,  one  can  almost  fancy  that  the  writer 
had  Hudibras  open  before  him  :  for  he  says,  "  Ac- 
cording to  the  Hudibrastic  method  of  reasoning  — 

"  '  The  coiner  that  extends  a  rope 
To  coin  again  can  never  hope ; 
But  he  that  coins  and  gets  away, 
May  live  to  coin  another  dav.' " 


Hence  I  would  suggest  to  the  fortunate  posses- 
sors of  the  early  editions  of  Hudibras  a  careful 
examination  of  that  portion  of  the  work  (Part  in. 
canto  iii.  ver.  243.)  where  a  similar  passage  occurs 
in  the  later  editions  :  — 

"  For  those  that  fly  may  fight  again, 
Which  he  can  never  do  that's  slain." 

The  first  edition  of  Part  i.  is  dated  1663,  but 
that  it  was  published  in  December,  1662,  we  learn 
from  Pepys's  Diary,  as  well  as  from  Marriotts 
advertisement  in  the  Publick  Intelligencer  of  Dec* 
23,  1662.  Pepys,  under  Dec.  26,  1662,  has  the 
following  gossiping  note  :  — 

"  To  the  Wardrobe :  hither  come  Mr.  Battersby ;  and 
we  falling  into  discourse  of  a  new  book  of  drollery  in  use, 
called  Hudebras,  I  would  needs  go  find  it  out,  and  met 
with  it  at  the  Temple :  cost  me  2s.  6d.  But  when  I  come 
to  read  it,  it  is  so  silly  an  abuse  of  the  Presbyter  Knight 
going  to  the  wars,  that  I  am  ashamed  of  it ;  and  by  and 
by  meeting  at  Mr.  Townsend's  at  dinner,  I  sold  it  to  him 
for  I8d." 

Pepys,  however,  soon  discovered  that  his  judg- 
ment was  at  fault ;  for  wherever  he  went  he  found 
Hudibras  the  common  talk  of  the  metropolis,  so 
that  six  weeks  afterwards  we  find  him  jotting 
down  the  following  note  :  — 

"  Feb.  6.  1662-3.  To  a  bookseller's  in  the  Strand,  and 
there  bought  Hudibras  again,  it  being  certainly  some  ill 
humour  to  be  so  against  that  which  all  the  world  cries 
up  to  be  the  example  of  wit ;  for  which  I  am  resolved 
once  more  to  read  him,  and  see  whether  I  can  find  it  or 
no." 

It  may  be  convenient  to  give  a  seriatim  list  of 
the  Three  Parts  as  they  appeared,  as  printed  in 
the  new  edition  of  Lowndes's  Bibliographer's 
Manual,  i.  335.  :  — 

"  Part  I.  16mo.  '  London,  printed  in  the  year  1663.' 
Without  printer  or  publisher's  name,  and  presumed  to  be 
spurious. 

"  Part  I.  small  8vo.  Lond.  Printed  by  J.  G.  for  Richard 
Marriot,  1663,  with  Imprimatur  Jo.  Berkenhead,  Nov.  11, 
1662. 

"  Part  I.  16mo.  with  exactly  the  same  imprint  and  im- 
primatur as  the  preceding. 

"  Part  II.  small  8vo.  Lond.  Printed  by  T.  R.  for  John 
Martyn  and  James  Allestry,  1664,  with  Imprimatur  Roger 
L'Estrange,  Nov.  5,  1663. 

"Part  II.  16mo.  with  the  same  imprint  and  impri- 
matur. 

"  Part  II.  Spurious,  under  title  of  '  Hudibras,  the  se- 
cond part.'  Lond.  printed  in  the  year  1663. 

"  Part  III.  small  8vo.  Lond.  printed  for  Simon  Miller, 
1678. 

"Of  this  there  is  only  one  ostensible  edition,  but  there 
are  two  states  of  it  under  the  same  date.  The  earlier  has 
five  lines  of  Errata  at  the  end :  the  later  has  the  correc- 
tions inserted,  and  on  the  back  of  the  title,  '  Licensed  and 
entered  according  to  the  Act  of  Parliament  for  printing.' 

"Hudibras.  SECOND  EDITION.  The  First  and  Second 
Part  (in  one  volume),  corrected  and  amended,  with  seve- 
ral additions  and  annotations.  Lond.  Printed  by  T.  N. 
for  John  Martyn  and  Henry  Herringman,  1674,  small 
8vo.  412  pages.  The  Third  Part.  Lond.  Printed  for  Ro- 
bert Home,  1679,  small  8vo.  254  pages. 

"Hudibras,  in  three  Parts.  Lond.  1710.  18mo.  3  vols. 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.          [2°<i.s.  vi.  139,  AUG.  28. '58. 


"  Hudibras,  in  three  Parts,  with  annotations,  1726. 
12mo.  6s. 

"  Hudibras,  in  three  Parts,  with  large  Annotations  and 
a  Preface  by  Zachary  Grey,  LL.D.  Cambridge  and  Lond. 
1744.  8vo.  2  vols." 

J.  YEOWELL. 


PROVOST    MARSHAL    OF    JMUNSTER. 

The  following  abstract  of  the  will  of  Nicholas 
Pett,  Provost  Marshal  of  Minister  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Eliz.,  containing  an  account  of  the  personal 
and  real  property  of  this  functionary,  together 
with  the  particulars  of  his  official  costume  and 
armour,  may  be  of  interest  to  some  of  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  The  will  was  executed  Aug.  26, 
1572,  and  proved  Sept.  4,  same  year.  A  con~ 
temporary  copy  is  preserved  in  the  Dioc.  Reg. 
Cork. 

"  My  body  to  be  buried  in  Christ  Church,  wh'n  the 
Queens  Mat8  hj'ghnes  Cyttie  of  Corck.  I  appointe  my 
bror.  John  Pett  my  h.,  and,  in  his  absence,  my  ffriend 
barnabe  Dale.  It.  I  give  to  Mr  hayson,  appothecarie, 
dwelling  upon  the  bridg  of  bristowe,  in  England,  two 
chife  horses,  collored  rone,  wth  all  their  furnitor.  It.  to 
my  son  Will.  P.  a  chife  horse,  collored  grey,  and  xx11  to 
be  paid  out  of  my  entertainment.  It.  to  my  man,  John 
bell,  that  nowe  waits  uppon  me,  a  grey  horse  and  a  black 
hackney,  and  xxxs.  It.  to  Edwd  Castelny  a  pece  of 
sylver  bieng  here  wth  me  at  Cariglyn.  It.  to  barnabe 
Dale  a  square  table,  &c.,  and  a  young  cowe  for  his  wife 
Katherine.  It.  to  my  maid,  Anstas,  two  cows  and  a 
caulfe,  vz.  one  brended  cowe,  and  an  other  wth  pure  white 
leggs,  and  two  goats,  and  fower  sheepe,  and  a  black 
;pnke  coat  clothe.  It.  to  my  bror.  John  Pett  a  nywe 
gowne  bieng  colored  black.  A  violet  cloke,  leid  wth  gold 
lace,  and  a  peir  of  bryches  of  the  same  color,  being  leid 
wth  gold  lace,  more  a  peir  shamois  host,  leid  wth  black 
lace,  and  a  service  book,  all  this  bieng  in  Waterford  in 
the  hands  of  Richard  Cusac.  It.  to  s'd  John  the  lese  and 
forme  of  the  late  Religious  house  of  Ballybegg,  in  as 
ample  a  manner  as  I  have.  It.  to  s'd  J.  3  nywe  shurts 
wthout  bands.  It.  I  have,  bienge  in  Dublin  in  the  hands 
of  Maur  Peutney,  a  black  truck  chest  wth  two  locks, 
wherine  lieth  my  Auncient,  and  the  warrant  of  my  enter- 
tainment and  a  herners.  It.  to  John  Wager,  now  waiting 
upon  Sir  Henry  Sydney  Knight,  a  dublett  yerkenfacon 
of  blywe  velvett,  bieng  leid  wth  gold  lace,  and  a  pere  of 
breeches  sutable  to  the  same.  A  hatt  lyned  wth  velvett, 
a  capp  of  velvet,  bieng  nywe  wth  a  black  fether,  bieng  in 
my  crest ;  a  pece,  a  sword,  a  Targett,  a  dagger,  my  coat 
of'fenc,  my  skull  and  my  spear  bieng  at  Corck,  bally- 
begg,  and  Cariglyn ;  more  3  shurts  being  at  Corck.  It. 
to  Jasper  Wager  sVant  to  Sr  Warham  Sentlegier,  Knyght, 
3  yards  of  striped  canvass,  an  Irish  sword,  a  targett,  and 
ij  "skulls;  a  skull  and  ij  daggers,  vz.  a  little  one  and  a 
great ;  a  fowling  pice  that  barnabe  dale  hath  in  pledg  of 
a  fyld  pece  wch  I  borrowed  from  him  uppon  ii  years  past, 
wch  lies  from  me  in  Dungarvan  in  keeping  in  Moash 
hores  house  wth  theas  pcells,  a  flask,  a  touchbox,  a  skoull, 
and  a  targett.  To  Meanes,  my  horseboy,  xxs.  To  my 
little  boy  galyglas  xxs.  To  my  other  horseboys,  half- 
crownes  a,  pice.  To  barnabe  dale  all  my  hand  locks  and 
irons,  and  2  peire  of  shares ;  more  to  my  s'd  maid  Anstas, 
a  chest  that  I  have;  and  to  Adey  Wager,  ij  dosen 
napkins." 

R.  C. 


REMAINS    OF   JAMES    II. 

Even  in  points  of  minor  importance,  it  is  de- 
sirable that  your  historical  notes  (especially  when 
republished,  as  in  your  valuable  Choice  Notes), 
should  be  strictly  accurate  :  I  therefore  write  to 
call  your  attention  to  a  seeming  inaccuracy  in 
a  note  at  p.  124.  of  that  selection,  in  which  an 
account  is  given  of  James  II.'s  monument  at  S. 
Germain. 

A  reference  to  Rivington's  Annual  Register  for 
1824  (p.  202.*),  will  show  that  the  inscription 
commencing  "  D.  O.  M.  Jussu  Georgii  IV.,"  was 
engraved  on  a  tablet  in  front  of  a  so-called  altar 
in  which  the  remains  of  the  king  ("  unexpectedly 
discovered,"  according  to  the  same  authority,) 
were  temporarily  deposited  until  the  completion 
of  the  church,  which  was  then  in  course  of  restor- 
ation. The  words,  "Depouilles  mortelles  de 
Jacques  II.  Roi  d'Angleterre,"  as  given  in  Choice 
Notes,  are  evidently  not  correct ;  the  inscrip- 
tion, as  given  in  the  Register,  being  :  — 

"  Ces  Despouilles  Royales 
Sont  ici  deposees 

En  attendant 
Qu'elles  soient  placees 

Dans  un 

Monument  plus 

Convenable,  quand  la 

Nouvelle  Eglise 

Sera  constructee." 

I  should  add,  that  this  temporary  "  altar-tomb" 
is  said  to  have  been  placed,  not  in  the  uncom- 
pleted church,  but  in  some  building  of  a  tem- 
porary nature  used  as  a  chapel  while  the  church 
itself  was  rebuilding.  J.  II.  B. 


ORDER    Or   ST.  STANISLAUS  :    SIR   WILLIAM    NEVILLE 
HART. 

I  send  you  a  copy  of  a  document  in  my  posses- 
sion, the  diploma  for  a  knight  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Stanislaus,  given  by  Stanislaus  Augustus,  the  last 
king  of  Poland,  to  William  Neville  Hart.  If  you 
consider  it  of  sufficient  interest,  you  are  most 
welcome  to  publish  it  in  your  Notes.  The  ori- 
ginal bears  the  sign  manual  of  the  king. 

««  Stanislaus  Augustus,  Dei  Grati&  Rex  Polonia?,  Magnus 
Dux  Lithvania?,  Russia?,  Prussia?,  Masovia?,  Samo^itia?, 
Kijova?,  Volhynia?,  Podolia?,  Podlachise,  Livonia?,  Srao- 
lensia?,  Severia?,  Czerniechovia?que. 
"  Universis  et  singulis  quorum  interest,  aut  quomodoli- 
bet  interesse  poterit,  notum  faeimus.   Postquam  ad  Regni 
Gubernacula,  ita  disponenteNumine,  concordibus  Polonas 
Lithvanieq;  Gentis  suffragiis  feliciter  evecti  sumus,  con- 
festim  studio  bene-meritos  de  Nobis  et  Republica  deco- 
randi,  bene  merituros  excitandi  Ordinem  Sl  Stanislai  Epis- 
copi  et  Martyris  totius  Regni  et  Nostri  Patroni,  seorsivo 
Nostro  Diplomate  Die  vii  Maij  Anno  Domini  MDCCLXV°. 
constituimus.     Cum  itaque  Generosus  Guilhelmus  Ne- 
ville Hart  Anglus,  meritis  et  virtutibus  qua?  ipsum  com- 
mendant,  pollere  dignoscatur,  Nosque  Bum  Gratia  Nostra 


2**  s.  vi.  139.,  AUG.  28.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1C3 


dignum  ease  judicaverimus.  Eundem  ordine  prsefato  S1 
Stanislai  condecorandum  et  numero  Ipsius  adnumeran- 
dum  adscribendumq;  esse  censuimus :  Uti  de  facto,  cum 
omnibus  juribus,  praarogativis  ad  men  tern  prsefati  Diplo- 
matis  Institutionis  ad  extrema  vitae  suae  tempora,  conde- 
coramus,  adnumeramus  et  adscribimus.  Quod  omnibus 
quorum  interest  ad  notitiam  deducendo,  Extraneos  amice 
requirimus  Subditis  vero  Nostris  mandamus,  ut  praefatum 
Generosum  Guilhelmum  Neville  Hart  pro  Equite  Ordinis 
S1  Stanislai  habeant,  nominent,  et  agnoscaut.  In  cujus 
rei  fidem  praesentes  manu  nostra  subscriptas,  Sigillo  Nos- 
tro  Communiri  jussimus.  Datum  Varsaviae  Die  xxvii 
Mensis  Decembris  Anno  Domini  MDCCXCIV°.  Regni 
vero  Nostri  xxxi°. 

"  STANISLAUS  AUGUSTUS,  Ilex. 

"  Diploma  pro  Equite  Ordinis  S1  Stanislai 
Eppi  et  Martyris  Generoso  Guilhelmo 
Neville  Hart,  Anglo,  datum." 

King  Stanislaus  also  conferred  on  William 
Neville  Hart  the  Order  of  the  White  Eagle,  and 
appointed  him  Chamberlain  at  his  Court;  but 
when  he  received  this  appointment,  and  how  long 
he  held  it,  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  :  per- 
haps some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  give 
information  on  this  point.  On  his  return  to  Eng- 
land, in  the  year  1795,  he  received  permission 
from  King  George  III.  to  wear  the  insignia  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Stanislaus,  and  to  assume  the  appel- 
lation appertaining  to  a  Knight  Bachelor  of  the 
United  Kingdom.  Are  any  particulars  known  of 
the  Travels  of  Sir  W.  N.  Hart  ?  From  a  memo- 
randum which  I  have  in  his  handwriting,  it  ap- 
pears that  immense  numbers  of  his  Journals, 
Histories,  Papers,  &c.,  containing  accounts  of  the 
interesting  events  of  which  he  was  a  witness  in 
Russia,  Austria,  Poland,  Prussia,  Germany,  Sax- 
ony, &c.,  as  well  as  valuables  collected  during  his 
thirty  years'  travels,  were  destroyed  by  the  fire 
at  Roseneath  Castle,  the  seat  of  the  Duke  of  Ar- 
gyll, where  he  was  staying,  in  the  year  1802. 

The  years  during  which  he  travelled  must,  I 
think,  have  been  between  1770  and  1800. 

H.  C.  HART. 


Minor 

Margate  One  "hundred  and  twenty  Years  Ago. — 
Joseph  Ames  went  to  Margate  in  the  year  173-  (the 
last  numeral  is  cut  off)  ;  and  as  there  were  no  Mar- 
gate  Guides  published  in  those  days,  he  bought 
a  copy  of  the  second  edition  of  Lewis's  History  of 
the  Isle  of  Tenet  (4to.  1736),  and,  after  putting  in 
it  a  few  notes  and  drawings,  and  emblazoning 
some  of  the  coats  of  arms,  gave  it  to  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries.  From  this  volume  I  have  ex- 
tracted the  following  Note,  in  which  Ames  de- 
scribes what  Margate  was  at  the  time  of  his 
visit :  — 

"  The  Town  of  Margate  is  72  Post  Miles  from  London, 
16  from  Canterbtuy,  and  6  from  Sandwich.  The  Can- 
terbury Stage  Coach  is  the  nearest,  which  is  18s.  for  a 
single  person.  There  are  Hoys  which  go  weekly  to  Lon- 
don to  carry  Passengers  and*  Goods.  The  Passage  is  2 


shillings  a  Head;  and  since  the  Physicians  have  of  late 
years  prescribed  drinking  and  bathing  in  Salt  water,  this 
town  is  much  resorted  to  on  that  account ;  there  being  a 
fine  sandy  beach,  and  a  flat  shore,  where  at  all  times  of 
the  Tide  the  Machines  or  Bathing  Waggons  can  drive  a 
proper  depth  into  the  Sea  for  the  accommodation  of  ye 
Bathers.  The  Prizes  of  Provision,  as  Mutton,  Beef, 
Lamb,  and  Veal,  is  from  3  pence  to  3  pence  half  Penny 
the  Pound  ;  Butter  8." 

(He  then  gives  a  sketch  of  Margate  Pier  and 
Harbour;  very  prominent  in  the  foreground  of 
which  is  a  drawing  of  a  bathing  machine,  pro- 
bably the  earliest  extant  picture  of  one.) 

"The  above  is  a  view  of  the  Machine  to  bath  with ;  it 
contains  a  room  to  undress  and  dress  in,  with  steps  to  go 
down  into  the  Sea;  will  hold  5  or  6  People.  There  are 
Men  and  Women  Guides,  who,  if  desired,  attend.  The 
price  is  4  shillings  a  week,  or  II.  Is.  for  six  weeks,  and 
you  pay  the  Guide  for  every  attendance.  They  drive 
into  the  Sea  till  it  is  about  breast  high,  and  then  let 
down  the  Screen,  wch  prevents  being  seen,  under  which 
you  go  down  the  Steps  into  a  fine  sandy  bottom." 

T. 

Registers  of  Windsor  Parish  Church.  —  The 
following  extracts  from  the  Registers  of  Wind- 
sor parish  church  may  interest  some  of  your 
readers : — 

George  Myllwarde  mard  Alyce  Montague. 

Mr  Will.  Bridges  mar*  Mrs"Eliz.  Millwarde. 

Mr  Richard  Catesbye.     Buried. 

Mr  John  Whore woode  mard  Mr3  Anne  Goodyer. 

Mr  Francis  Whitton  mard  Mrs  Anne  Xayler. 

Edward  Forth,  gent.     Buried. 

Bapt.  William,  son  to  Mr  Isaac  Walton  and  Ra- 
chell,  his  wife. 

Henry  ffayrefax  mard  ffrances  Barker. 

Burd,  Thomas  Billingsley,  gent. 

Burd,  Martin  Eldred,  A.M.,  et  Coll.  Jo.  apud 
Almam  matrem  Cantab,  socius. 

Burd,  Anne  Potter,  dau.  to  Christopher  Potter, 
late  Deane  of  Worcester. 

Burd,  Mr  Nathanael  Eldred. 

Mard,  Mr  George  Cuthbert  of  Willoughby,  co. 
Lincoln.  Mard,  Jane,  daugh.  of  Wm  Matting- 
ley,  of  Cookham,  Berks." 

R,  C.  W. 

Cherbourg  :  Origin  of  the  Name. — Will  any  of 
your  readers  favour  me  with  the  derivation  of 
this  word  ?  Its  termination,  which  is  conclu- 
sive enough,  and  sufficiently  indicates  its  forti- 
fied characters,  is  the  Greek "-n-vpyos,  Lat.  burgus,  a 
tower  or  fort,  a  collection  of  such  buildings  con- 
stituting the  German  burg,  Eng.  burgh  or  borough. 
I  have  seen  the  origin  of  this  seaport  traced,"  as 
in  Chertsey  (at  which  point  Caesar  is  supposed  to 
have  crossed  the  Thames)  to  that  emperor's 
name,  but  Ccesaris  burgus  is  at  best  u  conjec- 
tural etymology,  and  certainly  not  a  satisfactory 
one.  The  first  syllable  can  hardly  be  said  either 
to  denote  its  geographical  position :  Cher^  so  called 
from  the  river  of  that  name,  being  a  central  de- 
partment of  France,  and  the  Divelte,  at  whose 
mouth  the  arsenal  is  situate,  not  one  of  its  afflu- 
ents even.  Query,  was  CAer-bourg  a  name  be- 


1574. 
1594. 

1595. 
1597. 
1612. 
1636. 

1638. 
1640. 
1646. 

1651. 

1652. 
1653. 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2- s.  vi.  189.,  AUG.  28. '68. 


stowed  in  anticipation  of  its  imperial  favour,  the 
pet- fortification  ?  or  was  its  prefix  designed  as  a 
verbal  reproach  to  future  ministers  of  finance 
for  their  lavish  expenditure  of  the  public  money 
in  the  construction  of  its  gigantic  works  ?  The 
Cherbourg  breakwater,  one  of  the  many  concep- 
tions of  Vaularis  engineering  genius,  has  required 
for  its  completion  since  1783,  the  year  of  its  com- 
mencement, a  no  less  sum  than  67,300,000  francs. 

F.  PHILLOTT. 

Butler  and  Waller  :  Howard's  "British  Princes" 
—  In  Rev.G.  Gilfillan's  edition  of  Butler  (Nichol, 
Edinburgh,  1854,  vol.  ii.  167.)»  are  inserted, 
amongst  the  Genuine  Remains  of  that  poet,  some 
lines  "To  the  Hon.  Edward  Howard,  Esq.,  upon 
his  Incomparable  Poem  of  '  The  British  Princes,'  " 
commencing  :  — 

"  Sir,  you've  obliged  the  British  nation  more, 
Than  all  their  bards  could  ever  do  before." 

In  Edmund  Waller's  Poetical  Works,  under  the 
same  editorship  (1857,  p.  152.),  we  have  some 
lines  "  To  a  Person  of  Honour,  upon  his  incom- 
parable, incomprehensible  Poem,  entitled  '  The 
British  Princes.'  "  This  latter  poem  is,  with  a 
very  few  verbal  alterations,  or  rather  variations, 
in  the  collocation  of  words  identical  with  the 
former ;  to  which  we  are  referred  by  a  foot-note, 
"  See  our  edition  of  '  Butler.'  "  Yet  there  is  no 
reference  whatever  to  the  discrepancy  of  state- 
ment regarding  the  authorship.  In  Butler,  the 
lines  are  immediately  followed  (p.  169.)  by  "A 
Palinodie  to  the  Hon.  Edw.  Howard,  Esq.,  upon 
his  incomparable  Poem  on  '  The  British  Princes.' " 

Qu.  1 .  To  which  poet  are  the  lines  in  question 
to  be  ascribed  ? 

2.  What  excuse  can  be  oSered  for  such  culpa- 
ble carelessness  on  the  part  of  an  editor  ?  The 
good  print  and  paper  of  this  edition  make  it  ac- 
ceptable to  one,  like  myself,  of  failing  eyesight : 
but  as  to  the  "  explanatory  notes"  announced  on 
the  title-page,  why,  the  only  comfort  is,  that  they 
are  so  few.  Take  a  specimen,  from  the  very  first 
page  of  the  volume,  above  referred,  to.  Butler 
says : — 

"  The  learned  write,  an  insect  breeze 
Is  bat  a  mongrel  prince  of  bees, 
That  falls  before  a  storm  on  cows,"  &c. 

Hudibras,  Part  III.  Cant.  n.  1. 

On  these  plain  words,  which  a  plain  body  like 
myself  would  take  as  an  allusion  to  the  breeze,  or 
brize,  a  kind  of  gadfly,  the  learned  editor  pro- 
foundly remarks  (without  Italics)  :  — 

"'  Prince  of  bees:'  breezes  often  bring  along  with  them 
great  quantities  of  insects;  but  our  author  makes  them 
proceed  from  a  cow's  dung,  and  afterwards  become  a 
plague  to  that  whence  it  received  its  original." 

To  say  nothing  of  the  grammar  of  this  sentence, 
think  of  the  nonsense  of  it !  O  that  Mr.  Bell's 
edition  of  the  Poets  were  equally  adapted  to  the 
visual  infirmities  of  ACHE  ! 


The  French  Tricolor.  —  The  tradition  in 
France  as  to  the  adoption  of  this  flag,  is,  that  it 
originally  was  the  field  of  the  arms  of  the  Orleans 
family,  which  was  made  up  in  fact  of  the  red  of  the 
ancient  oriflamme,  which  was,  gules,  semee  ^of  lys, 
or ;  of  the  arms  of  Valois,  azure,  semee,  in  like 
manner ;  and  of  Bourbon,  argent,  semee  of  the 
same.  As  the  Orleans  claimed  to  be  descended  of 
all  three  branches,  they  took  for  the  field  of  their 
escutcheon  their  three  tinctures,  and  blazoned 
them  "  tierce  in  pale  azure,  argent,  and  gules, 
semee  of  fleur-de-lys,  or."  The  tradition  is,  when 
Philip  of  Orleans  threw  himself  into  the  arms  of 
the  republicans  and  called  himself  L'Egalite,  he 
caused  the  fleur-de-lys  to  be  erased  from  the 
escutcheons  which  were  stuck  up  in  the  Palais 
Itoyal.  The  field,  being  left,  it  was  identified  with 
his  name,  and  by  degrees  became  the  Republican 
flag.  The  time  is  surely  not  so  far  distant  but 
some  person  can  be  found  who  could  inform  us  if 
this  story  be  correct ;  and  if  not,  what  really  is 
the  origin  of  the  adoption  of  this  flag  by  the 
French  nation.  I  doubt  whether  my  informant 
is  correct  as  to  the  national  drapeau  being  always 
tb,e  arms  of  the  reigning  dynasty,  and  hope  some 
of  our  heraldic  friends  will  throw  light  upon  the 
matter.  A.  A. 

"Pepys's  Diary"  :  De  Foe.  —  I  hope  the  editor 
of  the  new  edition  of  this  charming  work  will  give 
us,  in  the  fourth  and  last  volume,  which  is  still 
due,  the  portrait  of  Pepys  by  Hales.*  That  by 
Kneller,  prefixed  to  the  first  volume,  shows  us 
the  writer  when  he  was  advanced  in  life,  and  as 
he  no  doubt  appeared  on  great  occasions,  when  he 
put  on  a  solemn  and  stately  aspect.  But  Hales's 
portrait  shows  the  Pepys  we  are  so  familiar  with, 
in  all  the  full  vigour  of  his  roystering  days.  Mr. 
Peter  Cunningham,  the  owner  of  the  original  paint- 
ing, has  already  published  an  engraving  from  it  in 
his  Story  of  Nell  Gwynne. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  what  has 
become  of  the  original  painting  from  which  the 
portrait  of  De  Foe  is  engraved  which  illustrates 
this  new  edition  of  Pepys  ?  And  is  it  the  same 
head  as  that  prefixed  to  De  Foe's  True  Collection 
of  the  Works  of  the  Author  of  the  True-lorn  Eng- 
lishman. MB.  FORSTER  probably  could  answer 
my  query.  JAYDEE. 

Death  of  a  Centenarian.  —  The  following  is  an 
extract  from  the  Nottingham  Journal  of  July  16  : 

"  Newark.  Death  of  a  Centenarian.  —  Buried,  by  the 
Rev.  S.  Rogers,  on  Sunday  last,  at  the  parish  church, 

[*  As  the  editor  of  the  present  edition  retains  Lord 
Braybrooke's  note  (under  date  11  April,  1666),  in  which 
he  stated  "  his  impression  that  the  picture  is  not  Pepys's, 
but  the  copy  of  the  portrait  of  Mr.  Hill  the  merchant, 
Pepys's  musical  friend,"  mentioned  16  May,  1666,  Mr. 
Bohn  could  scarcely  be  expected  to  go  to  the  expense  of 
engraving  it— Eu. "  N.  &  Q."] 


2"i  S.  VI.  139.,  AUG.  28. '58.1  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


165 


Sutton  upon  Trent,  at  the  great  age  of  113  years,  Ann 
Hardwick.  She  was  born  at  South  Collingham  in  this 
county  (Nottinghamshire),  in  the  year  1745,  and  lived 
in  the"  house  in  which  she  died  the  unprecedented  period 
of  94  years,  having  entered  it  as  a  servant  when  19  years 

K.  F.  S. 


flluerfetf. 

THE    BURYAKDS. 

Three  country  seats  lying  north  of  Exeter, 
along  the  new  Tiverton  road,  are  so  called.  The 
peculiarity  of  the  name,  and  its  triple  application, 
caused  me  long  ago  to  make  inquiries  as  to  its 
origin. 

All  I  could  learn,  however,  was  that  it  had 
something  to  do  with  the  Druids.  Perhaps,  among 
the  numerous  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  this  may  meet 
the  eye  of  one,  acquainted  with  the  subject,  who 
will  be  kind  enough  to  tell  us  whether  anything 
authentic,  and  what,  is  known  relative  to  it. 

The  literal  translation  of  the  word  is  sufficiently 
obvious :  it  being  a  compound  of  dur  or  dwr, 
water,  and  gard  or  gartli^  an  enclosure ;  either  a 
garden,  or  fort,  or  any  other  enclosed  space.  Now 
I  am  inclined  to  think  the  Duryards  were  three 
forts,  or  entrenched  camps,  constructed  for  de- 
fence against  some  enemy  on  the  opposite  shore ; 
but  by  whom  I  cannot  offer  an  opinion,  except 
that  they  were  a  Celtic  people  —  possibly  by  the 
Cimbri  against  the  ejected  natives  of  the  Stone- 
period  —  more  probably  by  the  Belgse  (apparently 
Celts)  against  the  Cimbri  or  Cyinri,  whom,  in 
their  turn,  they  had  driven  across  the  Exe,  and 
eventually  drove  across  the  Tamar. 

The  present  valley  of  the  Exe  was  no  doubt  in 
those  remote  times  an  estuary  for  some  miles 
above  the  city ;  the  tides  flowing  at  least  as  high  as 
Cowley  Bridge,  and  probably  much  farther  up  the 
valleys  of  the  Exe  and  the  Greedy,  which  have 
their  confluence  here.  We  may  presume  that  at 
low  water  it  presented  the  usual  appearance  of 
most  estuaries  —  mud  banks,  with  the  fresh-water 
winding  through  them  in  a  tortuous  shallow  chan- 
nel, offering  no  very  formidable  impediment  to 
the  passage  of  an  enemy  contemplating  a  razzia. 
In  their  descent  to  the  shore,  the  invading  force 
would  undoubtedly  file  down  the  cwms  or  valleys, 
not  only  as.  more  convenient  than  scrambling 
down  the  steep-wooded  faces  of  the  hills,  but  also 
as  concealing  their  movements,  numbers,  &c.  To 
such  invasions  it  was  necessary  to  establish  mili- 
tary posts  opposite  the  points  of  debouchement,  and 
near  such  places  as  afforded  a  facility  of  landing. 
Such  are  the  positions  of  the  Duryards.  Near 
each  a  depression  in  the  line  of  cliffs  or  steep 
ground,  extending  from  St.  David's  Hill  to  Cow- 
ley  Bridge,  offers  the  only  landing-place;  and 
opposite  to  each  a  cwin  descends  from  the  heights 
on  the  western  side  of  the  estuary. 


I  should  observe  that  what  appears  to  have 
been  the  site  of  the  first,  or  "the  Duryard," 
is  now  occupied  by  a  place  called  Belmont ;  the 
ancient  and  rejected  name  having  been  adopted 
for  a  more  modern  house,  somewhat  in  rear  of  it, 
and  higher  up  the  hill. 

The  third  is  called  the  "  Great  Duryard,"  and 
no  doubt  was  a  larger  and  more  important  work 
than  the  other  two ;  not  only  because  it  was  far- 
ther from  support,  but  also  as  being  opposite  the 
great  cwm  descending  from  "  Waddle-Down,"  and 
debouching  at  Ewick-Barton,  down  which  it  was 
reasonable  to  expect  the  more  formidable  force  of 
the  enemy  would  approach.  Beyond  the  Great 
Duryard  farther  precaution  was  rendered  unne- 
cessary by  the  expansion  and  bifurcation  of  the 
estuary. 

Having  mentioned  above  the  somewhat  silly  and 
unmeaning  name  of  "  Waddle-Down,"  perhaps 
the  highest  ground  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Exeter, 
I  would  ask  learned  etymologists  whether  it  is  not 
a  corruption  of  the  old  Anglo-Saxon  name, 
"  Wathol-doun,  «  the  wild-high  hill  ?  "  A.  C.  M. 


Sir  John  Franklins  Arctic  Expedition.  —  When 
the  ill-fated  "Erebus"  and  "Terror"  left  our 
shores  on  their  memorable  expedition,  each  ship  was 
supplied  with  200  tin  cylinders  for  the  purpose  of 
holding  papers  which  were  to  be  thrown  over- 
board at  intervals,  with  the  statement  of  the  longi- 
tude and  other  particulars  worthy  of  record,  writ- 
ten in  six  different  languages,  and  which  were  to 
be  forwarded  by  the  parties  finding  them  to  the 
Admiralty. 

Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  whe- 
ther any  of  these  cases  have  been  found?  It 
seems  strange  that  out  of  400  none  should  have 
fallen  into  the  hands  of  those  for  whom  they  were 
intended.  R. 

Darwin's  Botanic  Garden.  —  In  the  Saturday 
Review  of  Aug.  14,  it  is  said 

"  Yet  many  of  the  present  generation  may  remember 
that  Miss  Edgeworth  considers  admiration  "of  The  Bo- 
tanic Garden  as  the  most  obvious  proof  of  poetic  taste, 
and  Lord  Brougham  still  draws  his  favourite  quotations 
from  the  repertory  of  coloured  glass  which  appeared  to 
his  youthful  eye  a  treasury  of  jewels." 

Where  does  Miss  Edgeworth  advance  the 
opinion  given  by  the  Saturday  Reviewer  f 

On  what  occasion,  save  in  his  speech  on  the 
Steam  Engine  at  Birmingham  last  summer,  has 
Lord  Brougham  quoted  The  Botanic  Garden  ? 

E.  B. 

Ancient  Funeral  Pall  in  the  University  Library, 
Cambridge.  —  In  the  room  below  the  public  li- 
brary at  Cambridge  where  the  Musical  Library  is 
kept,  the  ceiling  is  formed  of  a  large  piece  of 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [2-  s.  vi.  139.,  AUG.  28.  >58. 


tapestry,  which  is  extended  from  wall  to  wall,  and 
does  duty  in  the  place  of  whitewash.  It  is  com- 
posed of  cloth  of  gold  (as  far  as  I  can  make  out), 
and  its  dimensions  are  about  twelve  feet  by  eight. 
Extending  across  its  length  and  breadth  are  two 
cross-strips  of  crimson  velvet  about  twelve  inches 
wide,  on  which  are  embroidered  portcullises  and 
roses  in  high  relief.  An  old  catalogue  of  the  pic- 
tures in  the  university  library  and  the  colleges 
describes  it  as  a  cloth  or  canopy  which  was  carried 
over  the  head  of  Queen  Elizabeth  on  her  visit  to 
the  university.  It  strikes  me  that  it  must  be  a 
funeral  pall,  and  that  the  badge  indicates  a  con- 
nection with  Henry  VII.  Is  there  any  record  of 
a  funeral  ceremony  in  King's  College  at  his  death? 
I  believe  the  room  in  which  it  is  now  placed  is  on 
the  site  of  the  old  King's  College.  The  tapestry 
is  not  in  a  position  which  does  credit  to  the  Syn- 
dicate of  the  library.  HILTON  HENBURY. 

Lynn  Regis  Monument  in  Barbadoes.  —  In  the 
island  of  Barbadoes  at  Holborn  House,  the  resi- 
dence of  Mr.  Grant,  is  a  very  remarkable  marble 
tablet,  three  feet  wide  by  five  in  length,  repre- 
senting the  town  of  "  Lyn  Regis "  in  Norfolk, 
beautifully  sculptured,  bearing  date  1687. 

The  arms  engraved  thereon  are  three  boars'- 
heads  erased,  with  a  cross-croslet  issuing  from  the 
mouth  of  each,  and  a  Cupid  with  a  mantle  the 
crest. 

About  the  year  1687  Holborn  House  was  the 
seat  of  government ;  Sir  Richard  Button  was  the 
Governor,  and  Edwin  Stede  Deputy-Governor  of 
the  island. 

Query.  Can  information  be  given  as  to  whose 
arms  the  above  are,  and  by  whom,  and  under 
what  circumstances,  this  tablet  was  erected  ?  J.  I. 

"  Dean  Swiff  s  Seal"  —  A  friend  has  shown  me 
a  steel  seal,  apparently  of  the  early  part  of  the  last 
century,  engraved  on  three  sides  (moving  on  a 
swivel),  with  the  following  devices:  —  First  side: 
A  shield,  quarterly;  1.  and  4.  On  a  chief  three 
spread  eagles ;  2.  and  3.  On  a  chevron  engrailed 
between  three  greyhounds  courant,  three  pellets. 
Second  side :  On  a  torse,  a  demi- eagle,  wings 
erect,  and  this  motto,  IN  OMNIA  PARATUS.  Third 
side :  Out  of  a  mural  crown,  two  naked  arms,  en- 
circled with  flames,  holding  a  book ;  with  the 
same  motto.  The  former  crest  probably  belongs 
to  the  first  quartering  ;  and  the  second,  which  is  a 
remarkable  one,  perhaps  to  the  second  quartering. 
It  appears  to  be  of  historical  allusion,  —  Query, 
whether  to  the  preservation  of  the  holy  scriptures 
from  the  flames  of  persecution  ?  May  I  ask  to 
what  names  these  heraldic  insignia  belong?  and 
whether  to  any  connected  with  the  celebrated 
Dean  Swift.  J.  G.  N. 

The  Terra- Cotta  Busts  of  the  Ccesars  at  Hamp- 
ton Court.  —  In  a  letter  to  the  Gentleman  s  Maga- 


zine, vol.  xxiv.,  N.  S.,  p.  594.,  Mr.  Jesse  says  that 
the  missing  bust  (the  twelfth)  "  is  in  front  of  an 
inn  at  Tichfield  in  Hampshire."  Have  any  of 
the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  seen  this  bust,  and  will 
they  report  upon  its  present  state  ?  T.  T. 

Hartlepool  Sepulchral  Stones.' —  When  the  An- 
glo-Saxon cemetery  at  Hartlepool  was  opened  in 
1833,  it  is  said  that  a  commercial  traveller  pur- 
chased one  of  the  sepulchral  stones.  Is  it  still  in 
existence  ;  and,  if  so,  where  ?  DANIEL. 

Rev.  Wm.  Mason. — This  learned  poet,  having 
attained  the  age  of  seventy-two  in  full  enjoyment 
of  his  eyesight,  composed  a  sonnet  of  gratitude  to 
the  Almighty  for  this  great  and  unusual  gift.  I 
have  searched  in  vain  for  this  effusion  through 
several  editions  of  his  Works,  and  now  hope  that 
some  more  fortunate  correspondent  may  rescue  it 
from  loss  by  transferring  it  to  the  pages  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  E.  D. 

Cleopatra,  Queen  of  Egypt. — About  five-and- 
twenty  years  ago,  one  Signer  Micheli  brought 
over  to  this  country  a  very  ancient  encaustic  pic- 
ture of  Queen  Cleopatra,  which  was  supposed  to 
be  a  genuine  portrait,  painted  by  a  Greek  artist, 
and  which  the  owner  valued  at  10,OOOZ.  He 
caused  an  engraving  of  it  to  be  executed.  Is  the 
painting  still  in  existence,  or  where  may  the  print 
of  it  be  seen  ?  The  title  of  the  print  was  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

"  Cleopatra,  Queen  of  Egypt.  The  original,  of  which 
the  present  plate  is  a  faithful  representation,  is  the  only 
known  and  hitherto  discovered  specimen  of  ancient  Greek 
painting.  It  has  given  rise  to  the  most  learned  inquiries 
both  in  Italy  and  France,  and  been  universally  admitted 
by  cognoscenti,  assisted  by  actual  analysis  of  the  colours, 
to  be  an  encaustic  painting.  The  picture  is  attributed  to 
Timomachus,  and  supposed  to  have  been  painted  by  him 
for  his  friend  and  patron,  Augustus  Caesar,  33  years  be- 
fore Christ,  to  adorn  the  triumph  that  celebrated  his 
Egyptian  victories  over  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  as  a 
substitute  for  the  beautiful  original,  of  whom  he  was  dis- 
appointed by  the  heroic  death  she  inflicted  on  herself. 
This  plate  is  dedicated  to  the  virtuosi  and  lovers  of  re- 
fined art  in  the  British  Empire  by  the  Author,  who  is 
also  the  possessor  of  this  inestimable  relic  of  Grecian  Art." 

0- 

John  M^Keogh.  —  I  have  a  neatly  written  MS. 
volume,  comprising  Compendium  Logicce  and 
Annotata  Physiologica,  scripta  a  Joanne  M'Keogh 
Hiberno,  Parisiis/Feb.  18/1763.  Was  this  John 
M'Keogh  the  same  as  the  Rev.  John  Keogh,  the 
author  of  Zoologia  Medicinalis  Hibernica  (8vo. 
Dublin,  1739)  ?  or,  if  not  (as  I  am  inclined  to 
think),  who  was  he  ?  ABHBA. 

When  does  the  Fast  of  Lent  conclude  9  —  In 
Roman  Catholic  countries  the  conclusion  is  at 
noon  on  the  Saturday  before  Easter  Day.  I  was 
at  Naples  on  this  day,  and  was  surprised  by  hear- 
ing the  cannon  from  San  Elmo  begin  to  fire  ex- 
actly at  twelve  o'clock :  they  were  responded  to  from 


2^  S.  VI.  139.,  AUG.  28. '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


167 


all  the  town.  The  people  put  on  their  holiday 
clothes,  and  went  off  to  Sorrento  and  Castella- 
mare  in  crowds.  The  fast  was  at  an  end.  We 
often  read  accounts  of  persons  refraining  from  all 
food  from  Good  Friday  till  the  end  of  Lent  ;  by 
which  many  sup'pose  from  Thursday  night  till 
after  mass  on  Sunday  is  meant.  This  would  be  a 
fast  of  two  days  and  a  half,  or  sixty  hours,  and 
would  be  a  serious  matter.  It,  however,  turns  out 
to  be  only  thirty-six  hours,  which  is  quite  another 
affair.  What  was  the  practice  of  the  early  Chris- 
tians ?  F.  S.  A. 

Bock,  or  Roche,  of  Closworth,  co.  Somerset.  — 
Any  information  relative  to  this  family,  which  was 
settled  at  Closworth,  near  Yeovil,  in  1536  (see 
Valor  Ecclesiasticus),  and  terminated  in  the  per- 
son of  John  Helyar  Rocke,  Esq.,  who  died  at 
Bath  in  1854,  aged  ninety-one,  will  be  acceptable, 
and  especially  as  to  the  two  following  points  :  — 

1.  The  inscription  on  the  tomb  of  Acting-  Judge- 
Advocate-  Gen.   Rock,   who    is    buried  either    at 
Rouen  (church  of  St.  Ouen),  or  else  at  Caen  in 
Normandy. 

2.  Richard  Rock   of  Wells  ;    died   1701,  and 
buried  in  Wells  Cathedral.     He  married  Catha- 
rine, daughter  of  -  •  Pearce,  and  widow  of  John 
Standish  of  Wells. 

Perhaps  your  correspondent,  INA,  would  kindly 
lend  his  aid.  R.  C.  W. 

Greek  Pronunciation.  —  How  do  we  get  our 
method  of  pronouncing  Greek  ?  I  saw  a  little 
Greek  girl  a  short  time  ago,  who  talked  quite 
differently  to  our  manner.  For  instance,  in  say- 
ing avdp&iros,  whereas  we  say  av  like  ban,  and  Opu 
like  throw,  she  said  av  like  can't,  and  the  6p<a  quite 
short,  dv8puTruQ  instead  of  avVpuwoQ.  E.  F.  D.  C. 


Oxford  Graduates  among  the  Zouaves.  —  The 
following  strange  statement  occurs  in  Sir  A.  Ali- 
son's History  of  Europe  from  the  Fall  of  Napoleon 
in  1815  to  the  Accession  of  Louis  Napoleon  in 
1852,  vol.  vii.  p.  529.,  1858  :  — 

"  When  they  [the  Zouaves]  were  transported  to  the 
shores  of  the  Crimea,  though  the  majority  were  French, 
they  were  rather  an  aggregate  of  the  dare-devils  of  all 
nations.  In  their  ranks  at  Sebastopol  were  some  that 
held  Oxford  degrees,  many  those  of  Gottingen,  Paris," 
&c. 

What  authority  is  there  for  this  assertion  re- 
specting Oxford  graduates  ?  What  were  the 
names  of  those  persons  possessing  Oxford  degrees 
who  fought  at  Sebastopol  as  Zouaves  ?  JATDEE. 

Manuscripts  in  Lismore  Castle.  —  The  late  Mr. 
Thomas  Crofton  Croker,  in  his  Researches  in  the 
South  of  Ireland,  p.  127.,  says, 

"  The  manuscripts  in  Lismore  Castle  are  frequently  re- 
ferred to  by  Smith,  but  I  could  learn  nothing  respecting 
them  ;  my  inquiries  were  answered  by  a  positive  assur- 
ance that  no  such  collection  ever  existed  j  but  from  Dr. 


Smith's  character  for  correctness,  as  well  as  from  the  in- 
ternal evidence  of  such  parts  as  have  been  printed  in  his 
works,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  their  authenticity.  These 
manuscripts  appear  to  have  been  title-deeds  and  letters 
of  the  Boyle  family,  the  latter  replete  with  extensive 
historical  and  biographical  materials  relative  to  the  in- 
trigues and  troubles  of  1641 ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  were 
removed  and  preserved  by  order  of  the  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire, the  present  possessor  of  the  castle." 

Has  anything  been  done  towards  the  publica- 
tion of  these  documents,  in  whole  or  in  part,  since 
the  appearance  of  Mr.  Croker's  Researches  in 
1824?  They  appear  to  be  highly  interesting  and 
important,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  about  them. 
Their  existence,  I  presume,  is  beyond  denial. 

ABHBA. 

Bruce  at  Bannochburn.  —  In  a  recent  publi- 
cation (Hawick  and  its  old  Memories,  M'Lachlan 
&  Co.,  Edinb.,  1858),  the  question  is  started  what 
towns  sent  levies  to  assist  Bruce  at  Bannockburn. 
The  writer  states  that  there  is  evidence  of  Jed- 
burgh  being  one  of  these,  but  he  does  not  name 
any  others.  Can  any  of  your  antiquarian  readers 
supply  this  information  ?  T. 

Winchester :  Bicetre.  —  In  Notre  Dame  de 
Paris,  Livre  4me,  c.  2.,  occurs  the  following  pas- 
sage :  — 

"  C'e'tait  un  moulin  sur  une  colline,  pres  du  chateau 
de  Winchestre  (Bicetre)." 

Can  you  inform  me  how  the  name  of  Winches- 
ter had  got  into  the  environs  of  Paris  in  the 
fifteenth  century  ?  And  is  Bicetre  a  corruption 
of  the  former  ?  IGNORAMUS. 

Names  ending  in  ~son.  —  May  I  take  the  oppor- 
tunity of  inquiring  how  it  happens  thai,  of  the 
numerous  and  common  surnames  in  -son  (as  Jon- 
son),  so  very  few  instances  appear  before  1600, 
and  so  many  in  Charles  I.'s  time  ?  IGNORAMUS. 

Gray's  Inn  Pieces. — In  Farquhar's  "  Sir  Harry 
Wildair,"  Act  I.  Sc.  1.  (Leigh  Hunt's  Dramatic 
Works  of  Wycherley,  8fc.,  Moxon,  1840,  p.  543.), 
we  have  a  notice  of  these  (apparently)  counterfeit 
coins :  — 

"  Parky.  Then  give  me  earnest. 
"  Standard.  Five  guineas.  [  Giving  her  money. ] 

"Parley.  Are  they  right?  No  Gray's  Inn  pieces 
amongst  'em? — All  right  as  my  leg." 

Will  any  correspondent  explain  the  allusion 
here  ?  ACHE. 

Robert  Peyton.  -—In  the  Sale  Catalogue  of  Dr. 
Bliss's  MSS.  occurs  (lot  186.)  Robert  Peyton,  Of 
the  Holy  Eucharist,  dedicated  to  Henry  Earl  of 
Holland,  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge. This  note  is  added  — 

"  With  an  autograph  note  from  Sir  Henry  Ellis  to  Dr. 
Bliss,  stating  he  was  unable  to  trace  who  Robert  Peyton, 
the  author,  was.  The  author,  in  his  dedication,  says,  '  I 
have  travelled  many  countries,  seen  many  cities  and 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUEIUKS. 


[2»*  S.  VI.  139,,  AUG.  28.  '58. 


courts,  served  in  Italy  against  the  Turke  and  Spaniard, 
but  by  the  blessing  of  God  I  officiat  at  God's  altar,'  &c. 
The  author  was  a  Roman  Catholic." 

We  take  it  that  the  author  was  the  younger 
son  of  Sir  John  Peyton,  Bart,  of  Isleham,  Cam- 
bridgeshire, by  Alice,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward 
Osborne  (Lord  Mayor  of  London  1585).  He  was 
elected  from  Eton  to  King's  College,  Cambridge, 
1609,  proceeded  B.A.  16 — ,  but  did  not  commence 
M.A.  till  1629.  He  has  Latin  verses  in  the  Uni- 
versity collection  on  the  death  of  Henry  Prince 
of  Wales,  1612.  In  Harwood's  Alumni  Etonenses 
(212.)  it  is  stated  that  he  travelled  into  Italy, 
studied  the  law,  and  was  a  justice  of  the  peace, 
but  afterwards  took  orders.  In  Wotton's  Baronet- 
age (i.  31.),  and  Burke's  Extinct  and  Dormant 
Baronetage  (400.),  he  is  erroneously  called  Fellow 
of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge. 

We  hope  through  the  medium  of  your  columns 
to  obtain  farther  information  respecting  this  gen- 
tleman, especially  the  date  of  his  death. 

C.  H.  AND  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Endowed  Schools.  —  Can  any  one  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  what  is  the  present  condition 
of  the  following  endowed  schools,  which  were 
(some  fifty  or  sixty  years  since)  among  the  most 
successful  in  England.  They  are,  I  believe,  all 
greatly  dependant  on  the  good  sense  and  friendly 
cooperation  of  the  trustees,  that  is,  the  mayor  and 
corporation  of  the  several  towns  to  which  they  be- 
long. Much  is  now  said  about  the  importance  of 
rural  associations  in  the  neighbourhood  of  schools.  | 
All  these  schools,  though  in  towns,  possess  that 
advantage.  The  schools  about  which  I  would  in- 
quire are  those  of  Exeter,  Norwich,  Tiverton, 
and  Reading.  If  I  am  rightly  informed,  the  two 
last  are  nearly  extinct.  E.  C.  H. 

Henry  Holme. — His  Manual  of  Prayers,  Medi- 
tations, and  Thanksgivings,  with  Verses  of  Marts 
Mortality  and  Hope  of  Resurrection,  1690,  forms 
lot  133.  in  the  Sale  Catalogue  of  Dr.  Bliss's 
MSS.  Is  anything  more  known  of  the  author  ? 
One  of  the  name  was  of  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, B.A.  1671,  M.A.  1675.  Another  was 
Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  B.A.  1715,  M.A.  1719, 
Taxer  of  the  University,  1721,  and  B.D.  1727. 

C.  H.  AND  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Sharpness  Rock,  Dover.  —  Which  of  the  several 
cliffs  at  Dover  was  named  "  Sharpness  ?"  Before 
hanging  was  introduced  as  a  punishment  convicted 
females  were  thrown  off  from  Sharpness,  the  Tar- 
peian  rock  of  Dover.  G.  R.  L. 

Edward  Courtenay  and  his  Twenty  Arguments. — 
I  have  a  manuscript  of  some  150  pages,  entitled  : 

"  Twenty  Arguments  against  the  Oath  of  Alleadgiance, 
Propounded  to  Mr.  Preston,  and  other  Defenders  of  the 
said  Oath,  in  satisfaction  of  a  late  bitter  Provocation  pub- 


lished on  that  subject  in  the  name  of  Mr.  Howard.  By  a 
Lav-Catholicke.  '  Jurabis  in  veritate  et  in  iustitia,  et  in 
Judicio.'  Jerem.  iv.  2." 

In  a  different  hand  is  added  : 

"  Composed  by  Edw.  Courtenay,  who  died  a  Confessor 
in  ye  Comon  Goale  at  Exon." 

I  shall  be  obliged  to  anyone  who  can  tell  me  if 
this  work  was  ever  published  ?  Who  Edward 
Courtenay  was,  and  the  date  of  his  death  ?  and 
where  I  could  see  or  obtain  a  copy  of  the  pam- 
phlet published  in  the  name  of  Mr.  Howard  ? 

It  may  be  observed  that  a  correct  quotation 
from  the  Prophet  would  not  have  afforded  so  apt 
a  motto  for  the  writer.  The  words  of  Jeremiah 
are :  — 

"  Et  jurabis;  Vivit  Dominus  in  veritate,  et  in  judicio, 
et  in  justicia." 

G.  CHAPMAN. 

Samuel  Grascome.  —  What  is  known  of  this  non- 
juring  divine  in  addition  to  the  notice  of  him  in 
The  Life  of  John  Kettlewell,  pp.  325—330  ?  He 
died  in  1718.  Did  he  reside  at  Caen  Wood, 
Hampstead,  in  1703  ?  J.  YEOWELL. 

Post-man  and  Tub-man.  —  Two  barristers  prac- 
tising in  the  Court  of  Exchequer  hold  offices 
which  are  designated  by  these  whimsical  names ; 
and  by  virtue  of  their  offices  have  pre-audience 
in  certain  causes  and  at  certain  times.  Can  any 
of  your  correspondents  tell  me  the  origin  of  those 
offices,  and  their  particular  privileges,  and  who 
has  the  patronage  of  them  ?  LEGALIS. 

Turges  of  Bristol.  —  Is  anything  known  of  one 
"Dr.  Turges  of  Bristol,"  living  in  1689? 

R.  C.  W. 


Scottish  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  1662.  — 
Public  attention  having  been  lately  much  called 
to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  of  the  Church  of 
England,  with  the  view  of  having  the  services 
abridged ;  and  the  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer 
being  commented  upon,  as  one  of  the  obvious  re- 
dundancies, I  beg  to  invite  the  attention  of  your 
readers  to  the  following  passage  in  a  charge  for 
"  Discipline  and  for  Worship "  of  Archbishop 
Leighton  (then  Bishop  Leighton)  to  the  clergy  of 
the  diocesan  synod  of  Dunblane.  The  charge  ap- 
pears in  my  copy  (the  collection  of  the  Works  in 
one  volume  by  Aikman,  published  in  Edinburgh 
in  1839)  to  have  been  delivered  in  September, 
1662,  and  under  the  second  head,  "For  Worship," 
p.  338.,  the  Bishop  says,  "  Secondly,  that  the 
Lord's  Prayer  be  restored  to  more  frequent  use ; 
likewise  the  Doxology  and  the  Creed."  The  time 
of  this  charge  would  be  a  little  more  than  two 
years  after  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.  (May  29, 
1660),  and  on  this  I  beg  to  inquire  whether  any 


3-*  S.  VI.  139.,  AUG.  28.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


169 


of  your  readers  possess  a  copy  of  the  Common 
Prayer  then  in  use  in  Scotland,  against  which  the 
good  bishop  inveighs  ?  and  whether  it  was  pub- 
lished by  authority  ?  and  whether,  besides  the 
points  above  referred  to,  it  deviates  from  the 
Common  Prayer-Book  now  in  use  in  our  church  ? 

PHILO-LEIGHTON. 

[In  1660,  when  episcopacy  was  restored  in  Scotland, 
the  Common  Prayer  was  not  ordained  to  be  used ;  but 
the  public  worship  was  to  be  conducted  in  the  extem- 
porary manner.  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  sanctioned 
by  Abp.  Laud  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  been  used :  it 
was  silenced  by  a  popular  tumult,  as  soon  as  the  attempt 
was  made  to  introduce  it,  on  July  23,  1637.  Seven  years 
afterwards  a  sort  of  remembrance  of  it  was  issued  by  the 
Kirk,  entitled  "  The  New  Booke  of  Common  Prayer,  ac- 
cording to  the  Forme  of  the  Kirke  of  Scotland,  our  Bre- 
thren in  Faith  and  Covenant,"  1644,  with  C.  R.  on  the 
title-page,  12mo.  It  was  a  brief  abstract  of  Calvin's  Ge- 
neva Prayer-Book,  derived  through  Knox's  Book  of 
Common  'Order,  and  contains  the  Apostles'  Creed  and 
Lord's  Prayer,  but  not  the  doxology.  It  is  probable  that 
Bishop  Leighton  may  have  used  this  feeble  production. 
Cf.  Stephens'  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  ii.  460.,  and 
Hall's  Fragment.  Lit.  i.  85—98.] 

Private  Chaplains.  —  Will  some  reader  of  "N. 
&  Q."  kindly  resolve  the  following  questions  ?  — 

1.  Can  every  peer  appoint  his  private  chaplain  ? 
if  not,  by  what  right  do  certain  noblemen  do  so  ? 

2.  Can  a  commoner  do  the  same  ? 

3.  If  a  commoner  build  a  chapel  in  connexion 
with  his  dwelling,  intending  it  for  family  worship 
according   to   the   rites    and   ceremonies    of   the 
Church  of  England,  could  he  call  upon  the  bishop 
to  consecrate  it  ?  or,  would  it  be  necessary  to  have 
the  bishop's  licence  for  its  being  used  as  a  place  of 
Divine  worship?      And  would   consecration,    or 
licensing,  throw  such  a  chapel  open  to  all  who  may 
choose  to  demand  admission,  although  situated  in 
the  private  grounds  of  an  individual  ?  M.  C. 

[All  peers,  as  well  as  certain  commoners,  are  allowed  by 
law  (according  to  their  rank  and  office)  to  "  retain  "  one  or 
more  private  chaplains.  Thus  an  archbishop  may  have 
eight ;  a  Duke  or  Bishop  six ;  Marquis  or  Earl  five ;  a 
Viscount  four ;  a  Baron  three ;  the  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
the  King's  Secretary,  Treasurer,  Dean  of  the  Chapel 
Royal,  and  Almoner,  each  of  them  two;  the  Superior 
Judges,  the  Chancellors  of  the  Exchequer  and  of  the  Duchy 
of  Lancaster,  the  Attorney  and  Solicitor-General,  &c.  each 
of  them  "  one  chaplain  having  one  benefice  with  cure,"  but 
who  may  be  non-resident  on  the  same.  Chaplains  "re- 
tained "  by  Peers  of  the  Realm  may  purchase  a  licence  or 
dispensation,  and  take  two  benefices  with  cure  of  souls, 
provided  such  benefices  are  not  farther  distant  from  each 
other  than  thirty  miles. 

Private  chapels  attached  to  the  dwellings  of  peers  or 
commoners  need  no  consecration  by  a  bishop :  such  places 
of  worship  are  wholly  independent  of  him;  he  neither 
'  grants  a  "  licence"  to  the  officiating  chaplain,  nor  has  he 
the- power  to  "deprive"  him.  Such  chapels  being  strictly 
private  the  public  therefore  cannot  demand  admission  into 
them.] 

"  The  Land  o"  the  Leal"  —  Who  wrote  our 
much-admired  lyric  "  The  Land  o'  the  Leal."  It 


has  been  generally,  but  erroneously,  ascribed  to 
Burns,  among  whose  writings  it  has  no  place. 
As  he  does  not  even  name  the  piece  in  his  pro- 
tracted correspondence  with  Thomson,  in  which 
he  alludes  to  nearly  all  the  gems  of  Scottish  song, 
we  may  conclude  it  to  have  been  published  sub- 
sequent to  his  death  in  1796.  T. 

[Wilson,  in  his  Songs  of  Scotland,  has  the  following 
note  on  this  song :  "  This  beautiful  pathetic  song  is  by 
many  considered  to  have  been  written  by  Burns,  and  fre- 
quently do  I  receive  requests  to  sing  Burns's  song  of 
'  The  Land  o'  the  Leal ' ;  it  was  written,  however,  by  a 
lady,  who  has  contributed  many  excellent  songs  to  The 
Scottish  Minstrel,  under  the  signature  of  B.  B.  She  still 
lives  [1842],  but  has  an  objection  to  her  name  appearing 
in  print  as  an  author  -,ss.  The  song  of  '  The  Land  o'  the 
Leal'  Avas  written ,  I  believe,  as  the  supposed  dying 
thoughts  of  Burns,  when  bidding  a  last  farewell  to  his 
Bonnie  Jean."  Consult  also  The  Select  Songs  of  Scotland, 
published  by  W.  Hamilton,  1848,  p.  202.] 

.Bishop  Kennetfs  Register.  —  Was  the  second 
volume  of  this  valuable  work  ever  published  ? 
If  not,  where^are  the  collections  which  the  bishop 
made  for  it?  HILTON  HENBURY. 

[Tho  second  volunj«  of  Bishop  Kennett's  Register  is 
among  his  other  numerous  manuscripts  in  the  Lansdowne 
collection  in  the  British  Museum.  The  Bishop's  MSS., 
chiefly  relating  to  Ecclesiastical  History  and  the  biogra- 
phy of  churchmen,  consist  of  107  volumes.] 

Oast  Houses. — What  is  the  derivation  of  the 
word  oastf  The  word  does  not  appear  in  Richard- 
son's Dictionary ;  and  though  it  does  in  Johnson's 
no  derivation  is  there  given.  O. 

[Todd  says,  "  perhaps  from  the  Latin  ustus,  of  uro,  to 
burn.  In  some  places  it  is  pronounced  oost."  Webster 
queries  it  from  Greek  etma,  or  Lat.  ustus,  a  kiln.] 

Sir  Thomas  Scawen.  —  Information  of  the  date 
of  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas  Scawen,  who  was  Al- 
derman of  Cornhill  Ward,  and  had  (lied  before 
the  end  of  the  year  1748,  will  much  oblige  F.  H. 

[Sir  Thomas  Scawen  died  September  22,  1730.  See 
Manning  and  Bray's  Surrey,  ii.  510.] 


NEWTONS  APPLE. 


(2na  S.  v.  312.) 

"  Apples,"  says  Phillips,  "  in  Herbarism  or  sim- 
pling,  are  used,  not  only  for  the  fruit  of  the  apple- 
tree,  but  for  all  sort  of  round  fruit."  I  have  a 
book  by  a  French  philosopher  to  prove  that  the 
moon  is  an  egg  laid  by  the  earth.  Put  these  things 
together,  and  we  may  arrive  at  an  understanding 
of  'the  true  conclusion,  which  is,  that  Newton's 
apple  was  the  moon,  and  that  he  made  use  of  no 
other.  All  who  know  the  great  first  step  in  the 
verification  of  gravitation  will  see  this  at  once. 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  vi.  139.,  AUG.  28.  '58. 


To  what  your  correspondent  has  given  should 
be  added  that  the  very  apple-tree  from  -which 
Newton's  apple  fell  —  I  mean  Mrs.  Conduitt's 
apple,  not  the  moon  —  has  been  settled.  The  fol- 
lowing is  Sir  David  Brewster's  note  upon  the  sub- 
ject (vol.  i.  p.  27.)  :  — 

"  Neither  Pemberton  nor  Whiston,  who  received  from 
Newton  himself  the  History  of  his  first  Ideas  of  Gravity, 
records  the  story  of  the  falling  apple.  It  was  mentioned, 
however,  to  Voltaire  by  Catherine  Barton,  Newton's 
niece,  and  to  Mr.  Green  "by  Martin  Folkes,  the  President 
of  the  Royal  Society.  We  saw  the  apple-tree  in  1814,  and 
brought  away  a  portion  of  one  of  its  roots.  The  tree  was 
so  much  decayed  that  it  was  taken  doAvn  in  1820,  and  the 
wood  of  it  carefully  preserved  by  Mr.  Tumor  of  Stoke 
Eocheford.  See  Voltaire's  Philosophic  de  Newton,  3me 
part.  Chap,  iii.,  Green's  Philosophy  of  Expansive  and 
Contractive  Forces,  p.  972.,  and  Rigaud's  Hist.  Essay, 

-N  9       » 

I  •  -• 

"  Sir,  he  made  a  chimney  in  my  father's  house, 
and  the  bricks  are  alive  at  this  day  to  testify  it, 
therefore  deny  it  not."  I  shall  now  proceed  to 
some  grave  criticism  upon  the  whole  story. 

First,  was  it  an  apple  ?  This  ia  very  important. 
Voltaire  only  says,  les  fruits  (Tun  arbre.  Folkes 
certainly  says,  pomum,  but  this,  word  is  only  some 
round  fruit.  Is  it  not  Virgu  who  talks  of  the 
poma  of  a  mulberry-tree  ?  If  Hegel  could  have 
thought  objectively  for  a  moment  or  two,  he 
would  have  seized  these  points.  Next,  though 
the  story  is  mentioned  in  the  draft  of  the  account 
sent  to  Fontenelle  which  is  found  in  the  Conduitt 
papers,  it  does  not  occur  in  the  eloge  which  was 
the  consequence.  Now,  looking  at  the  fact  that 
Fontenelle  was  a  writer  who  loved  anecdote,  and 
was  very  unlikely  to  omit  so  possible  and  pleasant 
a  story  as  that  of  the  apple,  there  is  strong  pre- 
sumption that  either  Mrs.  Conduitt  or  her  husband 
struck  it  out,  and  did  not  transmit  it  to  Fontenelle. 
There  is  then  nothing  certain  except  that  Newton's 
niece  talked  about  some  fall  of  fruit,  and  that  we 
have  recollections  of  her  conversation  by  Voltaire 
and  Folkes.  If  we  remember  how  conversations 
grow  by  repetition,  we  may  think  it  possible  that 
Newton,  in  casual  talk,  mentioned  the  fall  of  some 
fruit  as  having  once  struck  his  mind  when  he  was 
pondering  on  the  subject  of  the  moon's  motion, 
and  that  Mrs.  Conduitt  made  too  much  of  it. 
Hence  Green's  pomum,  and  its  common  rendering 
of  apple,  followed  by  the  actual  discovery  that 
there  was  an  apple-tree  at  Woolsthorpe,  and,  it 
should  seem,  only  one. 

The  story  of  the  apple  is  pleasant  enough,  and 
would  need  no  serious  discussion,  if  it  were  not 
connected  with  a  remarkable  misapprehension. 
As  told,  the  myth  is  made  to  convey  the  idea 
that  the  fall  of  an  apple  put  into  Newton's  mind 
what  had  never  entered  into  the  mind  of  any  one 
before  him,  namely,  the  same  kind  of  attraction 
between  celestial  bodies  as  exists  between  an 
apple  and  the  earth.  In  this  way  the  real  glory 


of  such  men  as  Newton  is  lowered.  It  should  be 
known  that  the  idea  had  been  for  many  years 
floating  before  the  minds  of  physical  inquirers, 
in  order  that  a  proper  estimate  may  be  formed 
of  the  way  in  which  Newton's  power  cleared 
away  the  confusions,  and  vanquished  the  diffi- 
culties, which  had  prevented  very  able  men  from 
proceeding  beyond  conjecture. 

In  1609  Kepler  published  his  famous  work  on 
the  planet  Mars,  in  which  he  establishes  his  cele- 
brated laws;  in  1618  he  published  his  Epitome 
Astronomies  Copernicana.  Newton  began  to  think 
of  gravitation  in  1666.  In  both  works,  but  es- 
pecially *  in  the  second,  Kepler  raises  the  idea  of 
the  planets  being  moved  by  a  force  from  the  sun. 
He  lays  especial  stress  on  the  fact  that  the  nearer 
a  planet  to  the  sun  the  more  rapidly  does  it  move. 
And  he  implies  and  inclines  to  the  hypothesis  that 
this  force  must  be  inversely  as  the  distance  from 
the  sun.  In  1645,  when  Newton  was  three  years 
old,  Bouillaud  (see  Penny  Cyclopaedia)  published 
his  Astronomia  Philolaica,  in  which  he  combats 
Kepler,  and  makes  the  very  remarkable  anticipa- 
tion that  the  force,  if  any,  could  not  be  inversely 
as  the  distance,  but  as  the  square  of  the  distance. 
In  1673,  before  Newton  had  published  anything, 
Huyghens  published  his  Horologium  Oscillatorium, 
at  the  end  of  which  he  gave  the  complete  results 
of  circular  motion,  without  demonstration.  We 
here  find,  so  far  as  the  circle  is  concerned,  the 
very  propositions  on  centrifugal  and  centripetal 
balance  which  Newton  gave  in  the  Principia. 
We  may  presume  that  Newton,  a  learned  mathe- 
matician as  well  as  an  inventive  one,  knew  both 
Kepler  and  Bouillaud  in  1666.  On  Newton  and 
Huyghens  I  shall  probably  propose  a  query,  when 
I  have  further  considered  a  point  to  which  this 
article  has  drawn  my  attention. 

What  then  did  Newton  do  ?  He  compared  the 
fall  of  the  moon  with  the  fall  of  a  stone,  and  showed 
that  the  effects  are  as  the  inverse  squares  of  the 
distances.  He  deduced  Kepler's  laws  as  conse- 
quences of  this  hypothesis,  and  connected  elliptic 
motion  with  the  law  of  the  inverse  square  of  the 
distance.  He  abolished  the  mysterious  centre  to 
and  from  which  motions  were  supposed  to  take 
place,  and  introduced  universal  gravitation  (the 
adjective,  not  the  substantive,  is  Newton's  dis- 
covery) :  showing  that  if  every  particle  attract 
every  other  particle  inversely  as  the  square  of 
the  distance,  a  whole  sphere  will  attract  as  if  its 
mass  were  collected  at  its  centre.  This  last,  one 
of  the  most  important  points  of  Newton's  con- 
nexion of  theory  and  fact,  has  nothing  which 
strikes :  for  people  in  general  would  imagine  that  • 
the  result  must  be  true  in  all  cases.  But  in  truth 
it  is  true  only  for  the  inverse  square,  and  for  the 
direct  distance,  a  law  which  is  out  of  the  question. 


*  I  will  not  answer  for  the  first  edition 
me  is  of  J635. 


the  one  before 


2««  S.  VI.  139.,  AUG.  28.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


371 


These  are  the  points  in  which  Newton  starts 
in  advance  of  his  predecessors,  wjth  a  powerful 
body  of  deduction  substituted  for  ingenious  con- 
jectures:  there  is  no  occasion  to  say  anything 
of  what  followed.  Bouillaud,  in  raising  an  ob- 
jection to  Kepler,  had  asked  why  the  planets 
are  to  be  stupidi,  while  the  sun  is  anima  matrix ; 
why  the  sun  is  to  move  the  earth,  and  not  the 
earth  to  move  the  moon.  It  used  to  be  said,  I 
think  of  Charles  Fox,  that  before  he  proceeded  to 
demolish  his  opponent,  he  would  recapitulate  that 
opponent's  argument  with  so  much  additional 
force  and  clearness,  that  his  friends  trembled  for 
his  power  to  answer,  until  he  proceeded  to  show 
them  that  those  who  know  best  how  to  thrust 
know  best  how  to  parry.  Bouillaud  seems  to 
have  gone  to  work  in  the  same  way ;  at  least  as 
to  the  first  branch  of  the  performance  :  before 
proceeding  to  demolish  Kepler,  he  gives  him  the 
inverse  square  of  the  distance,  and  a  considerable 
approach  towards  universal  gravitation. 

I  end  with  two  anagrams*  of  Newton's  name, 
this  instant  seen,  which  will  illustrate  my  subject. 
As  to  some  part  of  Newton's  preliminary  ideas, 
we  must  say  Not  new ;  as  to  the  rest,  Went  on. 

A.  De  MORGAN. 


MONUMENTAL   INSCRIPTIONS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  86.) 

Possessed  with  the  full  desire  to  forward  the  at- 
tempts of  your  correspondents  to  rescue  the  fast- 
fading  inscriptions  in  our  churches  from  impending 
obliteration,  these  preliminary  suggestive  hints  are 
thrown  out  to  forward  the  end  proposed. 

It  is  probable  the  first  division  will  be  formed 
of  inscriptions  bearing  dates  previous  to  the  year 
1500.  As  many  of  these  have  been  published  by 
local  historians,  others  are  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum,  and  some  are  in  private  collections,  the 
question  naturally  presents  itself  whether  they 
should  be  recopied  to  form  parts  of  the  proposed 
national  collection. 

The  second  division  would  probably  be  formed 
of  inscriptions  in  which  some  or  all  of  the  requi- 
site dates  are  omitted.  Here  it  may  be  asked, 
and  the  question  merits  the  attention  of  antiqua- 
ries, At  what  period  were  dates  first  introduced 
in  reference  to  the  birth  or  death  of  the  individual 
recorded,  and  more  particularly  when  was  the  age 
first  deemed  a  necessary  part  of  every  monumental 
inscription  ? 

It  is  unnecessary  now  to  occupy   your  space 

*  To  exhaust  the  subject,  the  following  may  be  added. 
As  to  perceptions,  no  newt ;  as  to  reputations,  won  ten,  that 
is,  remembering  that  he  was  not  appreciated  (how  much 
soever  admired.)  in  his  own  day,  ten  now.  If  any  one  can 
make  more  out  of  the  word,  I  think  it  must  be  by  Swe- 
denborg's  theory  of  correspondences,  or  something  equally 
potent. 


with  farther  suggestions;  some  plan  must  be  de- 
finitely arranged.  That  one  difficulty  satisfacto- 
rily adjusted,  and  there  remains  but  little  doubt 
that  copies  of  these  valuable  records  will  be  for- 
warded from  every  part  of  the  kingdom. 

A  tolerably  large  collection  of  extracts  from 
parish  register?,  and  fully  bearing  out  the  pre- 
mises of  S.  F.  CRESWELL,  are  fully  at  his  service 
on  application.  H.  D'AvENEY. 

It  is  certainly  time  for  the  Society  of  Antiqua- 
ries to  act  energetically  in  carrying  out  at  once 
their  proposed  measures  for  the  permanent  re- 
cording of  inscriptions  in  our  churchyards,  other- 
wise the  less  exalted  among  the  population  of  this 
country  will  in  a  few  years  know  very  little  of 
their  ancestors.  A  new  source  of  mischief  has 
arisen  among  a  certain  active  class  of  Gothic  revi- 
valists, who  so  love  to  meddle  with  and  mend  our 
old  churches  and  their  precincts,  that  very  soon 
little  but  nineteenth  century  work  will  remain. 
They  have  now  taken  to  advocate  the  laying 
prostrate  all  the  old  tombstones  in  our  church- 
yards, so  that  the  weather,  and  the  feet  of  passers- 
by,  will  very  speedily  obliterate  every  vestige  of 
inscription. 

This  has  just  been  most  ruthlessly  done  at  the 
parish  church  of  Oakham  :  every  stone  has  been 
uprooted,  shifted,  and  laid  flat  on  its  back,  so  as 
to  form  footpaths  all  round  the  church. 

Is  thereto  ecclesiastical  authority  competent  to 
cope  with  this  new  phase  of  barbarism  ?  Has  any 
one  an  unrestrainable  power  to  do  what  he  likes 
with  the  memorials  of  the  parishioners  ?  May  he 
with  impunity  shift  them  about  hither  and  thither, 
rending  them  from  the  spots  they  were  meant  to 
mark,  and  converting  these  consecrated  slabs  into 
paving-stones  ? 

We  had  at  Oakham  some  picturesque  groups 
of  these  monumental  stones  ;  all  now  are  reduced 
to  a  dead  level,  apparently  for  the  sole  purpose  of 
providing  a  commodious  play-ground  for  the 
parish  school. 

Cannot  a  churchyard  be  set  in  order  without 
scattering  to  the  wind  the  bones  of  the  parishioners, 
and  destroying  their  tombstones  ?  (?). 


SERFDOM    IN    ENGLAND. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  90.) 

Your  correspondent,  MR.  KENSINGTON,  has  been 
misinformed.  There  have  been  no  serfs  in  Eng- 
land for  at  least  two  centuries.  We  have  not  as 
yet,  probably  never  shall  have,  evidence  to  prove 
the  exact  date  when  all  Englishmen  became  free. 
It  would,  however,  be  very  difficult  to  find  villains 
anywhere  except  in  the  law  books  after  the  acces- 
sion of  Queen  Elizabeth.  How  long  the  villain 
continued  to  be  a  part  of  the  English  constitution 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.          [2-*  s.  vi.  139.,  AUG.  28. 


in  the  imagination  of  our  lawyers,  it  is  not  easy 
to  tell.  A  form  of  manumission,  or  "  Release 
from  Villenage,"  is  given  in  the  fourth  edition  of 
The  Compleat  Clerk,  Containing'  the  best  Forms  of 
all  Sorts  of  Presidents  for  Conveyances  and  Assur- 
ances and  other  Instruments  now  in  use  and  practise, 
$-c.  London,  MDCLXXVII.  ;  and  it  is  not  unlikely 
that  it  continued  to  be  reprinted  among  forms 
"  now  in  use  "  till  a  much  later  period.  As  it  is 
probable  that  few  of  your  readers  have  ever  seen 
such  a  document,  it  is  worth  printing  once 
again :  — 

«  To  all  to  whom  these  Presents  shall  come,  &c.  T.H., 
Lord  of  the  Mannor  of  D.,  sendeth  Greeting.  WHEREAS 
A.  B.,  otherwise  called  A.  B.,  our  Native  Son  of  C.  B., 
otherwise  C.  B.  our  Native  belonging,  or  appendant  to 
our  Mannor  of  D.  in  the  County  of  E.,  was  begotten  in 
Villenage,  and  for  such  a  one,  and  as  such  a  one  was 
commonly  called,  held,  had  and  reputed  openly,  publicly, 
and  privately.  KNOW  YE,  that  I,  the  said  T.  H.,  for  divers 
good  and  lawful  causes  me  thereto  moving,  for  me  and 
my  heirs  for  ever  manumitted,  released,  and  from  the 
yoak  of  Servitude  and  Villenage  discharged,  and  by 
these  my  Letters  Patents  do  manumit,  free,  discharge  the 
said  A.B.  with  all  his  Sequels  begotten  or  to  be  begotten, 
with  all  his  Goods  and  Chattels,  Lands  and  Tenements 
by  him  already  bought  or  hereafter  to  be  bought  what- 
soever. KNOW  YE  also,  that  I  the  said  T.  H.  to  have 
Remised,  Released,  and  for  me  my  Heirs,  &c.  hath  quit- 
claimed, and  by  this  my  present  "Writing  do  remit,  re- 
lease, and  quitclaim  unto  the  said  A.  B.  and  his  Heirs, 
and  all  his  Sequels,  all  and  all  manner  of  Actions  real 
and  personal,  Suits,  Quarrels,  Services,  Challenges,  Tres- 
passes, Debts  and  Demands  whatsoever,  which  against 
the  said  A.  B.  or  any  of  the  Heirs  of  his  Sequels,  or  any 
of  them,  I  have  or  had,  or  which  I  or  my  Heirs  hereafter 
might  have  by  reason  of  the  Servitude  and  Villenage 
aforesaid,  or  for  any  other  cause  whatsoever,  from  the 
beginning  of  the  World  until  the  day  of  the  making  of 
these  presents ;  so  that  neither  I  the  said  T.  H.  nor  my 
Heirs,  nor  any  other  by  or  for  us,  or  in  our  names,  any 
action,  right,  title,  claim,  interest  or  demand  of  Villenage 
or  Servitude  by  the  King's  Writ,  or  by  any  other  means 
whatsoever  against  the  said  A.  B.  or  his  Sequels  begotten 
or  to  be  begotten,  or  against  the  Goods,  Chattels,  Lands, 
and  Tenements,  purchased  or  hereafter  to  be  purchased 
from  henceforth  may  exact,  claim,  or  challenge,  at  any 
time  hereafter,  but  that  we  be  wholly  and  for  ever  barred 
by  these  Presents.  And  I,  the  said  T.  H.  and  my  Heirs, 
the  said  A.  B.,  with  all  his  Sequels  begotten  or  to  be  be- 
gotten Free  men  against  all  men  will  warrant  for  ever  by 
these  presents.  IN  WITNESS,  &c." 

Although  slavery  had  died  out  in  England 
ages  before,  it  yet  remained  in  full  vigour  in  the 
mining  districts  of  Scotland  till  about  eighty 
years  ago,  and  was  not  finally  abolished  until 
quite  the  close  of  the  last  century.  Until  the 
year  1775  colliers  and  salters  were  their  masters' 
property  as  absolutely  as  the  serfs  of  the  middle 
ages.  Little  seems  to  be  recorded  of  their  con- 
dition ;  but  as,  under  the  most  humane  and  en- 
lightened system  of  management,  underground 
labourers  are  ever  the  most  degraded  of  the  popu- 
lation, we  may  be  sure  that  when  to  this  was 
added  the  farther  debasement  of  personal  slavery, 
their  lot  must  have  been  very  dreadful.  In  that 


year  an  act  was  passed  (15  Geo.  III.  cap.  28.) 
releasing  thesQ,people  from  bondage  by  a  gradual 
process.  All  persons  beginning  to  work  after  the 
passing  of  the  act  were  to  be  considered  free  ;  but 
those  who  had  already  worked  could  only  obtain 
their  freedom  after  a  term  of  years,  and  then 
only  by  an  expensive  process.  The  consequence 
was,  that  until  the  'passing  of  the  act  of  1799 
(39  Geo.  III.  cap.  39.),  which  declared  that  all 
colliers  "  shall  be  free  from  their  servitude," 
there  were  thousands  in  a  state  of  slavery. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
The  Manor,  Bottesford,  Brigg. 


GLASTONBURY   AND    WELLS    CONCORD    OF  1327. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  106.) 

I  would  suggest  that  the  latter  paragraphs  of 
this  very  interesting  document  should  be  read  as 
follows  :  — 

"  Furthermore,  that  the  Dean  and  his  successors  may 
have  Common  of  Pasture  for  all  manner  of  Cattle,  also 
Turbary  [turf  for  fuel]  in  the  moiety  [half]  which  re- 
maineth  to  the  Abbot,  and  have  Hogsties  [pigsties]  in 
the  same  moiety,  and  take  Oilers  [alder- wood]  and  soil 
to  repair  them. 

"  And  the  Abbot  to  have  the  like  Common  of  [q.  and] 
Hogsties  in  the  Dean's  moiety. 

"  And  that  all  the  Tenants  of  the  Dean  and  Abbot  free 
and  villains,  and  other  their  nearest  neighbour's  tenants, 
may  have  Common  of  Pasture  and  Turbary  in  both  the 
moieties  of  the  moor  called  Yealmore  (at  this  present  not 
enclosed)  as  they  wont  to  have. 

"  And  to  build  and  repair  Hogsties,  and  all  their  Cattle 
to  chase  and  rechase  to  the  water  for  ever." 

The  words  "build"  and  "repair"  might  be  ap- 
plied to  pigsties,  but  not  to  hogget  or  hog  sheep  ; 
and  the  phrase,  "  Common  of  hogs,"  or  "  hoggets," 
I  have  never  seen :  and  all  the  commons  that  I  know 
of,  are  either  for  "  sheep,"  for  "  cows,"  for  "  horses, 
oxen,  cows,  and  sheep,"  or  for  "all  manner  of 
cattle."  (In  later  records,  "  omnimoda  animalia.") 

If  the  phrase  in  the  Concord,  "  comon  of  hog- 
sties,"  be  read  "  common  and  hogsties,"  there  ap- 
pears to  be  no  difficulty. 

Dr.  Boswortb,  in  his  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary, 
has  :  — 

"  ALER,  the  alder  tree. 
ALET.  Fire,  combustibles." 

These  words  being,  no  doubt,  pronounced  "oiler" 
and  "  ollet : "  a  fuel  house  being  in  this  neighbour- 
hood still  called  an  "  ollet  house." 

If  INA  could  inform  us  whether  alder  trees 
grow  at  the  place  in  question,  or,  better  still,  if  he 
could  refer  to  the  original  concord,  which  is  pro- 
bably in  Latin,  or  possibly  JSTorman,  he  would  in 
the  former  case  do  much  to  solve  the  difficulties  ; 
and  in  the  latter  explain  the  matter  beyond  doubt, 
as  the  Latin  words  of  the  original  concord  would 
not  present  any  of  the  doubts  which  arise  on  the 
English  translation.  F.  A.  CARRINGTON. 

Ogbourne  St.  George. 


2«*  &  vi.  m,  AUG.  28. '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


173 


THE    TESTAMENT    OF   THE    TWELVE   PATRIARCHS. 
(2nd  S.  Vi.  88.) 

A  very  good  copy  of  this  book  (which  Dibdin 
calls  "  one  of  the  most  popular  manuals  of  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  ")  is  now  be- 
fore me.  The  title-page  is  the  same  as  that  of  the 
copy  referred  to  by  G.  N.,  but  is  an  earlier  edi- 
tion. "  London :  printed  by  M.  Clark  for  the 
Company  of  Stationers,  1681."  It  has  in  the  lower 
half  of  the  page  a  very  good  woodcut,  within  an 
oval,  in  the  style  of  Le  Petit  Bernard,  which  I 
take  to  be  the  Israelites  dancing  before  the  golden 
calf;  and  has  a  full-length  figure  on  a  single  page, 
with  verses  beneath,  before  each  "  Testament." 
These  woodcuts,  though  originally  good,  have  evi- 
dently seen  considerable  service.  It  is  in  black 
letter,  small  12mo.  After  an  epistle  "  To  the 
Christian  Reader,"  signed  "  Richard  Day,"  of  five 
pages,  comes  — 

"  The  Testament  of  Jacob  made  at  his  'death  to  his 
Twelve  sons,  the  Patriarchs,  concerning  what  should  be- 
tide them  in  the  last  days ;  gathered  out  of  Genesis,  48. 
49.,  and  added  unto  this'Book." 

In  the  middle  of  this  page  is  a  woodcut  of  Jacob 
bolstered  up  in  bed  with  his  sons  about  him,  in 
the  same  style  as  that  on  the  title-page.  The 
following  lines  are  below  :  — 

"  Come  hearken  my  Sons,  two  things  I  give. 

My  blessing,  and  my  ban ; 
The  first  to  them  that  godly  live ; 
The  last  to  wicked  man." 

This  Testament  of  Jacob  is  on  the  six  following 
pages.  Then  follow  on  133  pages  without  pagin- 
ation "  The  Testament  of  the  Patriarchs  "  in  their 
order,  and  it  concludes  with  the  account  in  two 
pages  how  these  Testaments  were  first  found,  and 
translated  out  of  Greek  into  Latin.  It  appears 
from  the  Epistle  to  the  Christian  Reader  that  this 
Testament  of  Jacob  was  added  by  Richard  Day, 
son  of  the  famous  printer  John  Day,  who  pub- 
lished editions  of  the  book  in  1577  and  1581. 
From  the  title-page  of  this  last  edition,  as  given 
by  Dibdin  ("  Now  Englished  by  A.  G.")  the 
English  translation  is  ascribed  to  Arthur  Golding. 
The  Testaments  themselves,  as  your  remarks  have 
shown,  are  apocryphal.  Watt  in  his  Bib.  Brit., 
article  "  WHISTON,"  however,  gives  a  list  of  Dis- 
sertations by  him,  one  of  which  is  "A  Dissertation 
to  prove  the  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs 
equally  Canonical.  1727." 

An  early  possessor  of  my  copy  has  enriched  it 
on  a  blank  page  with  his  MS.  address  to  the 
Christian  Reader.  The  first  verse  is  as  follows 
(there  are  six  in  all)  :  — 

"  Here  is  the  patriarch's  Life 

and  conuersation) 
But  to  beleeue  in  Christ  is  true 

JohnGcha.  [Saluation].  Act  4th  12 

and  ye  47  verse." 


A  subsequent  owner,  "  Mary  Cox,  1713,"  sub- 
joins this  to  her  autograph  :  — 

"  In  serueing  God  if  I  neglect  my  nebour, 
My  zeal  hath  lost  its  proof  and  I  my  Labour." 

D.  S. 


INVOLUNTARY   VERSIFICATION. 
(2nd  S.  Vi.  121.) 

The  following  appeared  in  the  Athenamm  of 
August  15,  1846  (No.  981.)  :  it  will  correct  and 
amplify  some  of  MR.  NICHOLS'S  instances  :  — 

"  The  Master  of  Trinity  College,  Dr.  Whewell,  a  for- 
tunate man  in  many  respects,  was  yet  unfortunate  enough, 
five  and  twenty  years  *ago,  to  fall  into  one  of  Nature's 
traps.  He  made  some  verses  in  the  same  manner  in 
which  M.  Jourdain  made  prose.  la  his  work  on  Me- 
chanics, he  happened  to  write  literatim  and  verbatim, 
though  not  lineatim,  as  follows : — 

"  '  There  is  no  force,  however  great, 
Can  stretch  a  cord,  however  fine, 
Into  a  horizontal  line, 
Which  is  accurately  straight.' 

"  The  author  will  never  hear  the  last  of  this : — he  can- 
not expect  it.  Seeing  we  know  not  what  edition  of  this 
tetrastich,  the  other  day,  in  one  of  the  reviews,  we  thought 
that  possibly  the  legitimate  use  might  be  made  of  it. 
The  legitimate  use  of  an  accidental  versification  is  the 
justification,  by  means  of  it,  of  some  existing  stanza.  No 
kind  of  rhythm  or  metre  is  permanently  pleasing  to  the 
ear,  unless  it  be  one  of  those  into  which  the  ear  sometimes 
falls  of  itself.  Some  one  (we  forget  who)  of  our  older 
critics,  in  illustration  of  iambic  metre,  says,  '  Such  verse 
we  make  when  we  are  writing  prose;  such  verse  we 
make  in  common  conversation.'  Now,  it  so  happens  — 
and  we  believe  has  not  been  noticed  —  that  Dr.  VVhewell's 
fit  of  the  absent  muse  precisely  copies  a  French  stanza, 
used,  among  others,  by  Voltaire, — as  in  the  following  ad- 
vice to  the  English :  — 

" '  Travaillez  pour  les  connoisseurs 
De  tous  les  terns,  de  tous  les  ages, 
Et  repandez  sur  vos  ouvrages 
La  simplicity  de  vos  moeurs.' 

A  little  before  the  occurrence  of  the  preceding,  Prof. 
Woodhouse,  in  his  Treatise  on  Astronomy,  was  more  un- 
fortunate than  Mr.  Whewell ; — for  he  only  made  the  first 
half  of  a  stanza, — and  left  the  undergraduates  to  add  the 
second.  To  understand  the  meaning,  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  Mr.  Woodhouse  was  then  superintending,  for 
the  University,  the  completion  of  the  Observatory,  which 
was  to  be  his  own  official  residence ;  and  some  dissatis- 
faction had  been  expressed  at  the  expense  of  ornamenting 
the  grounds.  So,  between  them,  Woodhouse  and  the 
wags  made  the  following :  — 
"  '  If  a  spectator 

Be  at  the  equator, 
At  the  point  represented  by  A : — 
So  says  Mr.  Woodhouse, 
Who  lives  in  the  good  house 
For  which  other  people  must  pay.' 
"  The  review  above  alluded  to  takes  notice  of  an  older 
commencement  of  a  stanza,  from  <  Smith's  Optics,'  which 
has  not  yet  found  its  other  half:  — we  venture  to  suggest 
one ;  — 

« « If  parallel  rays 

Come  contrary  ways, 
And  fall  upon  opposite  sides  j  — 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2«*  s.  vi.  139.,  AUG.  2s.  »5«. 


Says  one  to  the  other, 
Oh,  brother !  oh,  brother ! 
They  make  us  take  terrible  rides.' " 

So  far  the  Athenceum.  I  may  add  that  old 
Fuller's  translation  'of  Ovid's  precatory  verse  has 
been  made  the  basis  of  a  story  about  Dr.  Watts, 
who  is  made  to  have  been  afflicted  with  involun- 
tary versification  in  his  childhood,  and  to  have 
propitiated  his  father  as  follows  :  — 

"  Pray,  father,  do  some  pity  take, 
And  I  will  no  more  verses  make." 

There  is  an  instance  of  successive  verses,  I 
think,  in  the  third  part  of  Dickens's  Christinas 
Carol,  beginning  — 

"  Far  in  this  den  of  infamous  resort." 

M. 

Add  to  the  instances  noted  by  MR.  NICHOLS 
the  following,  which  have  been  extracted  from 
the  most  popular  works  of  Mr.  Charles  Dickens. 
They  are  written  in  blank  verse,  of  irregular 
metre  and  rhythms,  common  with  Southey,  Shel- 
ley, and  others  :  — 

"  NELLY'S  FUNERAL. 
(From  Oliver  Twist.) 
"  And  now  the  bell  —  the  bell 
She  had  so  often  heard  by  night  and  day, 
And  listened  to  with  solemn  pleasure, 

E'en  as  a  living  voice  — 
Rung  its  remorseless  toll  for  her, 
So  young,  so  beautiful,  so  good. 

.  "  Decrepit  age,  and  vigorous  life,  , 

And  blooming  youth,  and  helpless  infancy, 
Poured  forth  —  on  crutches,  in  the  pride  of  strength 

And  health,  in  the  full  blush 

Of  promise,  the  mere  dawn  of  life  — 

To  gather  round  her  tomb.    Old  men  were  there, 

Whose  eyes  were  dim. 

And  senses  failing  — 

Grand ames  who  might  have  died  ten  years  ago, 
And  still  been  old  —  the  deaf,  the  blind,  the  lame, 

The  palsied, 

The  living  dead  in  many  shapes  and  forms, 
To  see  the  closing  of  this  early  grave. 
What  was  the  death  it  would  shut  in 
To  that  which  still  could  crawl  and  creep  above  it ! 

"  Along  the  crowded  path  they  bare  her  now ; 

Pure  as  the  new-fallen  snow 
That  covered  it ;  whose  day  on  earth 

Had  been  as  fleeting. 

Under  that  porch,  where  she  sat  when  Heaven 
In  mercy  brought  her  to  that  peaceful  spot, 
She  passed  again,  and  the  old  church 
Received  her  in  its  quiet  shade." 

"  Oh !  it  is  hard  to  take  to  heart 
The  lesson  that  such  deaths  will  teach, 

But  let  no  man  reject  it, 

For  it  is  one  that  all  must  learn, 

And  is  a  mighty,  universal  Truth. 

When  Death  strikes  down  the  innocent  and  young, 

For  every  fragile  form  from  which  he  lets 

'The  parting  spirit  free, 

A  hundred  virtues  rise, 

In  shapes  of  mercy,  charity,  and  love, 


To  walk  the  world  and  bless  it. 

Of  every  tear 

That  sorrowing  mortals  shed  on  such  green  graves, 
Some  good  is  born,  some  gentler  nature  comes." 

Throughout  the  whole  of  the  above  only  two 
unimportant  words  have  been  omitted — "  z'n"  and 
"  its  "  ;  "  grandames  "  has  been  substituted  for 
"  grandmothers,"  and  "  e'en  "  for  "  almost."  And 
the  following  is  from  the  concluding  paragraph  of 
Nicholas  Nicklely :  — 

"  The  grass  was  green  above  the  dead  boy's  grave, 
Trodden  by  feet  so  small  and  light, 
That  not  a  daisy  drooped  its  head 

Beneath  their  pressure. 

Through  all  the  spring  and  summer  time 

Garlands  of  fresh  flowers,  wreathed  by  infant  hands, 

Rested  upon  the  stone." 

A  somewhat  similar  kind  of  versification  in  the 
prose  may  be  discovered  in  the  77th  Chapter  of 
Barnaby  Rudge.  (3. 


The  interesting  paper  on  this  subject  in  "  N.  & 
Q."  induces  me  to  express  an  opinion  I  have  long 
entertained,  that  Shakspeare  often  wrote  in  in- 
voluntary measure  when  he  intended  his  minor 
characters  to  speak  in  prose ;  and  that,  in  fact,  he 
could  not  help  adopting  rhythmical  language  for 
them. 

I  am  aware  of  MR.  COLLIER'S  reasons  for  "  the 
constant  confusion  between  verse  and  prose  no- 
ticeable in  the  printed  productions  of  Shakspeare;" 
but  cannot  believe  that  the  poet  intended  lines  of 
verse  in  many  passages  which  are  printed  as  such 
in  modern  editions. 

In  the  first  and  second  folios,  the  description  of 
Queen  Mab  (Romeo  and  Juliet,  Act  I.  Sc.  4.)  is 
printed  as  prose,  except  the  last  sentence.    But  in 
the  English  Parnassus  (1677,  p.  337.),  by  Josua 
Poole,  the  following  lines  are  quoted  as  distinct 
lines  of  measure ;  and  they  are  the  whole  of  the 
imperfect  quotation  from  Romeo  and  Juliet :  — 
"  Drawn  by  a  team  of  little  Atomies: 
The  Waggon-spokes  made  of  a  Spinner's  legs ; 
The  cover  of  the  wings  of  Grasshoppers, 
Her  traces  of  the  smallest  Spider's  web, 
Her  collars  of  the  Moon-shine's  wat'ry  beams, 
Her  Wagoner  a  small  gray-coated  Gnat, 
Her  Charriot  is  an  empty "Hasel  Nut 
Made  by  a  Squirrel." 

It  may  be  observed  that  the  possessive  or  geni- 
tive cases  are  here  all  marked  by  an  apostrophe  ; 
whereas  such  was  not  the  rule  at  an  early  date  in 
the  seventeenth  century. 

Queries.  Whence  did  Josua  Poole  derive  his 
authority  for  division  of  the  lines  ?  When  was 
the  rule  established  for  marking  the  genitive  case 
by  an  apostrophe  ?  ' 

I  can  point  to  one  example  of  the  kind  in  the 
first  folio  edition  of  Romeo  and  Juliet;  and  I  may 
add  that  the  definitions  of  this  mark  in  Bailey, 
Johnson,  and  Webster  require  correction.  J.  R« 


a«s.  Yi.  ids.,  AUG.  28.  »58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


In  ME.   NICHOLS'S   very  interesting   note,   he 
cites  as  from  Tacitus  : 

"  Auguriis  patruin  et  prisca  formidine  sacram." 

I  cannot  find  it.     A  more  particular  reference 
would  much  oblige.*  J.  W.  F. 


to  Minor: 

William  Tyndale  (2nd  S.  vi.  132.)—  No  impor- 
tant discovery  has  been  made  since  Mr.  Anderson 
published  his  Annals  relative  to  this  illustrious 
man.  S.  M.  S.  must  be  very  careful  in  using  any 
information  derived  from  Anderson.  His  ex- 
tracts from  MSS.  and  printed  books  are  full  of 
grievous  blunders.  In  his  effort  to  exalt  Tyndale 
at  the  expense  of  Coverdale,  he  has  selected  pas- 
sages from  the  New  Test,  in  vol.  i.  pages  537.  and 
538.,  occupying  forty-six  lines,  which  are  given  as 
literal.  In  these  lines  will  be  found  261  errors  ! 
What  renders  it  more  unpardonable  is  that  the 
reprints  both  of  Coverdale  and  Tyndale  are  ac- 
curate. His  errors,  variations,  and  omissions,  in 
copying  letters  and  documents  to  which  I  referred 
him  in  the  British  Museum  are  surprisingly  numer- 
ous. In  Ridley's  Letter,  vol.  i.  p.  152.,  which  An- 
derson says  "  we  give  entire  with  the  exception  of 
a  very  few  words  which  cannot  be  deciphered," 
he  has  omitted  one  hundred  and  twenty  words. 
I  copied  the  whole  letter,  which  is  most  deeply  in- 
teresting. If  S.  M.  S.  will  favour  me  with  a  visit 
copies  of  these  and  other  documents  may  be  in- 
spected. We  yet  want  an  accurate  history  of  the 
English  Bible,  an  imperial  8vo.  illustrated,  piquant, 
readable.  G.  OFFOR. 

Victoria  Park,  Hackney. 

Derivation  of  "Sash"  Windows  (2nd  S.  vi.  147.) 
—  Sasse,  in  old  English,  was  a  lock  or  sluice.  In 
Dutch,  also,  a  sluice  is  sas.  May  not  "  sash  win- 
dow" have  been  originally  "  sasse  window,"  or 
"sas  window?"  i.e.  a  window  formed  like  a 
sluice,  to  let  up  and  down.  With  this  accords  the 
Italian  definition  of  a  sasse  or  sluice  :  "  Quella 
chiusura  de  legname  che  si  fa  calare  da  alto  a 
basso,  per  impedire  il  passaggio  all'  acque."  On 
similar  grounds,  a  sash  window  is  sometimes  de- 
scribed in  vernacular  French  as  a  window  "  a 
la  guillotine." 

This  view  of  the  subject,  however,  by  no  means 
forbids  our  connecting  "sash  window"  with  the 
Fr.  chassis  ;  for  there  seems  to  have  been  some 
former  relationship  between  chassis,  sasse,  and 
sas.  THOMAS  BOYS. 

Ancient  Seal  (2nd  S.  vi.  154.)  —  H.  T.  W.'s  seal 
has  produced  a  learned  disquisition  from  MR. 
EASTWOOD,  but  which,  I  beg  to  submit,  is  rather 
beyond  the  mark.  The  seal,  it  appears  to  me,  is 
quite  innocent  of  the  black  art,  or  any  dealings 
with  mercury  and  magic.  It  belongs  to  a  class, 

[*  Vide  De  Moribus  Germanice,  cap.  xxxix.] 


by  no  means  unfrequent,  in  which  the  legend  of 
the  seal  is  intended  as  a  token  of  good  will,  fide- 
lity, love,  or  some  such  quality,  in  one  correspon- 
dent towards  the  other.  Thus  I  have  before  me 
impressions  of  seals  with  these  inscriptions  :  "  Je 
su  prive,"  "I  am  private,  or  secret ;"  "  Je  su  sel 
d'amour  lei,"  "  I  am  the  seal  of  true  love."  Ac- 
cordingly, I  decipher  H.  T.  W.'s  seal  thus  :  — 

"  Je  su  sel 

Jolis  e  gai  e  lei." 
"  I  am  a  seal,  pretty,  and  gay,  and  true  ; " 

which  is,  at  any  rate,  a  simpler  explanation  than 
MR.  EASTWOOD'S.  What  the  separate  letter  "c," 
following  the  legend,  may  mean,  I  cannot  say ; 
nor  do  I  see  anything  cabalistic  in  the  device. 
The  double  square  is  a  common  medieval  figure ; 
and  the  head,  dog,  and  branch  form,  no  doubt, 
one  of  the  rebuses  so  pleasant  to  the  fancy  of  our 
forefathers.  Very  possibly,  they  may  allude  to 
the  three  terms  of  the  inscription  ;  and  the  long- 
haired head  be  intended  to  represent  the  gaiety,  the 
tree  or  branch  the  beauty,  and  the  dog  the  truth 
or  fidelity.  "Lege  tege"  is  also  found  on  many 
seals  as  a  quibbling  motto.  I  have  one  which 
reads  "  Tecta  tege,  lecta  lege."  The  seal  must  be 
a  good  example  of  the  class ;  and  I  should  be 
glad  to  possess  an  impression,  if  the  owner  would 
permit.  C.  R.  MANNING. 

Diss  Rectory,  Norfolk. 

Impressions  on  Seals  (2nd  S.  v.  171.  225.  303.) 
—  Where  the  impression  is  taken  upon  card  for 
permanent  preservation  in  a  cabinet,  I  should 
strongly  recommend  your  readers  to  melt  the 
wax  by  holding  the  card  over  the  flame,  and  rub- 
bing the  end  of  the  stick  of  wax  over  the  surface ; 
or  else  by  breaking  off  a  few  small  pieces  of  the 
sealing-wax,  and  melting  them  on  the  card  in  the 
same  way.  HILTON  HENBURY. 

Daniel  Quare  (2nd  S.  vi.  13.)  — A  patent  was 
granted  to  Quare,  Aug.  2,  1695,  for  the  invention 
of  a  portable  weather-glass,  or  barometer,  "which," 
in  the  words  of  the  patent,  "  may  be  removed  and 
carried  to  any  place,  though  turned  upside  down, 
without  spilling  one  drop  of  the  quicksilver,  or 
letting  any  air  into  the  tube."  W.  D.  MA  CRAY. 

Swearing  (2nd  S.  v.  434.)  —  Your  correspon- 
dent MR.  HUGHES  has  given,  as  above,  an  instance 
of  a  penalty  imposed  for  using  profane  language  : 
allow  me  to  note  an  account,  given  in  the  Chelms- 
ford  Chronicle  some  little  time  back,  of  the  pre- 
sentation of  a  testimonial  to  commemorate  a 
lengthened  non-indulgence  in  that  particular 
luxury  :  — 

"  During  the  past  week  handbills  have  been  posted  in 
and  about  Braintree,  announcing  the  presentation  of  a 
'  moke '  (donkey)  to  Henry  Ogan,  by  the  landlord  of 
the  Bird-in-Hand  Inn,  as  a  reward  for  the  faithful  per- 
formance of  a  promise  not  to  swear  or  use  profane  lan- 
guage for  the  term  of  six  months.  The  novel  gift  was 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.         [2*  s.  vi.  139.,  AUG.  28.  '58. 


accordingly  on  the  24th  instant  placed  in  a  cart  drawn 
by  six  other  'neddies,'  and  a  procession  was  formed, 
headed  by  a  pair  of  horses  and  a  vehicle  decorated  with 
evergreens  and  colours,  and  containing  a  brass  band  and 
the  hero,  Ogan ;  and  after  parading  the  principal  streets 
of  the  town  returned  to  the  Bird-in-Hand,  where,  before 
separating,  they  were  entertained  with  an  abundant  sup- 
ply of  good  cheer." 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Brother  of  Simon  Fraser,  Lord  Lovat  (2nd  S.  v. 
335.)  — REV.  WM.  FRASER,  B.C.L.,  Alton,  Staf- 
fordshire, requested  information  respecting  the 
family  of  Fraser  of  Lovat. 

The  writer  being  much  interested  in  the  clear- 
ing up  of  the  uncertainty  existing  on  the  points 
mentioned  by  MR.  FRASER,  has  eagerly  antici- 
pated the  reply  of  some  well-informed  correspon- 
dent ;  but,  as  no  person  has  answered  the  queries, 
and  as  the  writer  has  attempted  to  investigate  the 
matter,  and  possesses  some  little,  though  very 
uncertain  information,  he,  in  the  absence  of  better, 
has  much  pleasure  in  offering  it,  and  earnestly 
begs  correction  where  wrong. 

The  Fraser  who  killed  the  piper  in  a  brawl  was, 
I  believe,  either  the  younger  brother  or  eldest 
son  of  Simon  Lord  Lovat,  who  was  beheaded  (I 
invite  correction),  but,  at  all  events,  he,  had  not 
Lord  Lovat  suffered  attainder,  was  the  heir  to  the 
title  and  estates. 

He  was  generally  supposed  to  have  fled  to 
America,  from  whence  claimants  to  the  title,  on 
the  attainder  being  reversed,  induced  by  this  tra- 
dition, have  appeared;  but  no  one  has  yet  suc- 
ceeded in  producing  the  slightest  evidence  to  prove 
he  did  take  refuge  in  America. 

REV.  MR.  FRASER  says  "  he  is  said  to  have  fled 
into  Wales,  and  to  have  died  there."  May  I  ask 
whence  he  derived  this  information?  —  because, 
though  having  paid  much  attention  to  this  point, 
and  personally;  acquainted  with  many  members 
of  the  Lovat  family,  I  heard  it  only  once  be- 
fore, in  one  family,  which  perhaps  never  men- 
tioned it  before,  and  never  has  since. 

This  tradition  states  he  fled  into  Glamorgan- 
shire, and  that  after  some  years  had  elapsed  he 
called  himself  indifferently  Fraser  and  Lovat,  by 
way  of  maintaining  a  species  of  identity.  He  mar- 
ried, and  had  issue,  but  whether  any  male  I  am 
ignorant,  but  believe  he  had :  however,  one  of  his 

daughters  espoused David  Thomas,  Gent.,  of 

Glynn-Nedd,  Glamorgan,  whose  daughter  by  that 
marriage  was  the  grandmother  of  Major  Hewett 
of  Tyr-Mab -Ellis,  Glamorgan  (vide  Burke's  Dic- 
tionary of  Landed  Gentry,  1858),  who,  together 
with  an  old  lad}',  a  widow,  whose  name  I  forget,  but 
whose  maiden  name,  I  think,  was  Fraser,  represents 
this  Fraser  or  Lovat  (whether  an  impostor  or 
not),  and  who  I  believe  possesses  full  and  un- 
doubted proofs  of  the  whole  affair,  and,  had  she 
been  a  male,  of  her  right  to  the  title. 

Major  Hewett  is  a  gentleman  of  great  courtesy, 


and  he  would,  I  am  sure,  be  happy  to  give  names 
and  dates,  and  every  information  in  his  power  to 
MR.  FRASER. 

With  respect  to  evidence  of  claimants'  proceed- 
ings, a  namesake,  Wm.  Fraser,  Esq.,  W.  S.,  41. 
Albany  Street,  Edinburgh,  an  amateur  genealo- 
gist, will,  I  am  sure,  on  application,  afford  all  in- 
formation. CJEDO  ILLUD. 

Lotus,  Sfc.  (2nd  S.  iv.  195.221.;  v.  138.) —  In 
looking  over  the  Egyptian-rooms  in  the  British 
Museum  a  few  days  ago,  I  was  much  struck  with 
the  offering  to  Osiris,  which  consists  of  a  T  shaped 
altar,  in  which  is  placed  a  cake  of  a  roundish  form, 
while  the  Lotus-flower  and  stalk  curve  over  the 
other  two.  This  seems  as  if  it  might  bear  upon 
the  questio  vexata  of  the  lotus  and  cake  of  India. 

It  may  be  an  accidental  coincidence,  but  it  is  a 
singular  one,  that  I  have  seen  the  lotus  and  circle 
represented  at  the  summit  of  every  division  of  a 
curved  ivory  Chinese  fan  (Buddhist)  ;  and  I  am 
told  that  among  the  Mahommedans  the  same  form 
bears  the  name  of  the  Prophet's  fingers,  and  also 
at  the  same  time  resembles  in  a  most  striking 
manner  the  Ordnance  mark,  the  so-called  level 
and  broad  arrow,  which  we  behold  scattered  all 
over  England,  from  Cornhill  to  Cornwall ;  while 
the  little  roadside  plant,  the  bird's-foot  trefoil,  also 
gives  this  name,  and  bears  the  name  of  lotus. 
May  not  this  likewise  constitute  the  charm  of 
"  the  five-leaved  shamrock  ?  "  I  should  feel  greatly 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  can  throw  any  light 
on  these  curiouj  coincidences.  Might  not  this 
universal  sign  be  made  use  of  in  engendering  feel- 
ings of  brotherhood  between  ourselves,  Hindoos, 
Buddhists,  and  Mahommedans  ?  W.  TELL. 

Towcester. 

"  An  Assailant  of  the  Mathematical  Sciences  " 
(2nd  S.  vi.  125.)  —  PROFESSOR  DE  MORGAN  at  this 
reference  tells  us  of 

"  An  assailant  of  the  mathematical  sciences  of  no  mean 
name,  who  was  so  little  versed  in  the  meaning  of  the  most 
elementary  terms  that,  in  an  attempt  of  his  own  to  be  ma- 
thematical, he  first  declares  two  quantities  to  le  one  and  the 
same  quantity,  and  then  proceeds  to  state  that  of  these  two 
identical  quantities  the  greater  the  one,  the  less  is  the  other." 

I  do  not  say  the  case  is  incredible :  but  it  is  so 
extraordinary  that  I  should  be  personally  obliged 
to  him  if  he  would  give  me  the  name  of  the  as- 
sailant in  question,  and  a  reference  to  that  work 
in  which  this  strange  contradiction  occurs. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Dryderis  Lines  on  Milton  (2nd  S.  iv.  368.)  —  I 
have  an  old  note  which  confirms  I.  Y.'s  opinion ; 
but  at  the  same  time  shows  that  Dryden  was  a 
borrower  from  Salvaggi,  who  wrote  thus  :  — 
"  Gnecia  Mseonidem,  jactet  sibi  Roma  Maroncm  j 
Anglia  Miltonum  jactat  utrique  parem." 

ERIC. 
Ville  Marie,  Canada. 


2°d  S.  VI.  139.,  AUG.  28.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


17? 


Kaul  Dereg  and  Goldsmith  (2nd  S.  iv.  309.)  — 
At  the  above  reference  I  queried  as  to  whom 
Goldsmith,  in  one  of  his  Essays,  intended  by  the 
first-mentioned  names  ;  and  I  then  hoped  that 
one  of  your  Irish  readers  would  answer  the  ques- 
tion. This  has  not  been  done  ;  but  I  have  myself 
since  found,  unaided,  an  explanation  in  the  de- 
lightful little  book  of  Mr.  Wilde,  Irish  Popular 
Superstitions,  published  by  Orr  &  Co.,  London, 
p.  99. 

Cathal  (pronounced  Kaul}  Crovedearg,  or  the 
red-handed,  was  the  illegitimate  son  of  Turlough 
More  O'Conor,  the  brother  of  Roderick,  and  last 
of  the  Irish  monarchs.  Through  the  persecutions 
of  the  queen  he  was  compelled  to  flee  to  a  distant 
province,  where,  in  the  garb  of  a  peasant,  he  sup- 
ported himself  by  manual  labour.  At  length  the 
King  of  Connaught  died ;  and  search  was  then 
made  for  this  his  son,  who  was  afterwards  dis- 
covered and  crowned :  — 

"  Of  him,"  Mr.  Wilde  says,  "  there  are  many  romantic 
tales  and  superstitious  legends  still  lingering  with  the 
people  in  the  vicinity  (z.  e.  of  Ballintober,  near  Castle- 
bar),  which,  were  they  woven  into  a  novel,  would  far 
surpass  most  modern  works  of  fiction." 

To  these  adventures  of  Cathal,  Goldsmith  re- 
ferred, when  he  said : 

"  Every  country  has  its  traditions,  which,  either  too 
minute,  or  not  sufficiently  authentic  to  receive  historical 
sanction,  are  handed  down  among  the  vulgar,  and  serve 
at  once  to  instruct  and  amuse  them." 

This  allusion  of  Goldsmith  to  a  memory  of  his 
boyhood,  to  a  romantic  fact  in  the  Celtic  tradi- 
tions of  his  country,  is  as  remarkable  as  it  is 
touching,  and  must  have  startled  as  well  as  puz- 
zled the  cockney  literateurs  of  his  circle.  With 
this  exception,  and  the  great  Dean's  translation  of 
"  O'Rourke's  Feast,"  I  have  never  met  with  any 
reminiscence  in  the  Irish  writers  of  that  and  the 
preceding  age  of  the  folk  lore  of  their  own  country. 
They  might  have  been  Englishmen,  for  any  na- 
tional elements  to  be  found  in  their  literature 
before  the  Scottish  success  of  Sir  Walter  Scott 
shamed  Irish  authors  into  their  present  splendid 
national  literature.  The  present  generation  would 
gladly  exchange  even  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield 
for  a  novel  of  the  same  genial  Oliver,  equally 
true  in  feeling,  and  enchanting  in  description,  but 
Hibernian  in  its  characteristics.  H.  C.  C. 

m  Blue  and  Buff '(2nd  S.  v.  304. ;  vi.  76.)— I  be- 
lieve that  the  blue  coat  and  buff  waistcoat,  both 
with  plain  gilt  buttons,  had  no  connexion  with 
the  Lord  George  Gordon  riots  of  1780.  My  father 
resided  in  London  in  1780,  and  I  have  often  heard 
him  mention  the  blue  cockade ;  but  never  any- 
thing buff,  or  any  distinguishing  dress,  as  con- 
nected with  these  riots.  My  own  impression  is, 
that  the  blue  coat  and  buff' waistcoat,  both  with 
plain  gilt  buttons,  were  introduced  by  the  Right 


Hon.  Charles  James  Fox,  when  leader  of  the 
Whig  party,  and  worn  by  the  statesmen  of  that 
party.  I  have  seen  portraits  of  Mr.  Fox  so  at- 
tired, and  I  have  also  seen  this  costume  worn  by 
the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  ;  and  I  think  by  Lord 
Radnor,  and  the  late  Sir  Francis  Burdett,  who 
were  not  likely  to  have  worn  in  my  time  a  cos- 
tume introduced  in  the  "No  Popery"  riots  of 
1780,  as  all  three  were,  I  believe,  in  favour  of 
Catholic  emancipation. 

In  the  reign  of  King  George  III.  the  Windsor 
uniform  was  introduced.  It  was  a  blue  coat  with 
red  collar  and  cuffs,  and  it  was  worn  by  the  king's 
personal  friends,  and  is  still  worn  by  those  at- 
tached to  the  Court  of  the  Sovereign ;  and  when 
King  George  IV.  was  Prince  of  Wales,  or,  as  he 

Preferred  being  styled,  "  Prince,"  his  personal 
-iends  wore  what  was  called  "  the  Prince's  uni- 
form,"—  a  blue  coat  and  white  waistcoat,  each 
having  gilt  buttons,  bearing  the  Prince's  plume, 
and  the  letters  "  G.  P. ; "  which,  when  he  became 
Regent,  were  altered  to  "  G.  P.  R." 

F.  A.  CAREINGTON. 
Ogbourne  St.  George. 

MdUe.  de  Scuderi  (2nd  S.  v.  274.)  —  Madeleine 
de  Scuderi  was  born  at  Havre-de-Grace  in  1607, 
and  died  in  1704,  at  the  age  of  ninety-four.  A 
good  account  of  her  life  and  writings  will  be 
found  in  the  French  Biographie  Universelle,  Mo- 
reri,  £c.,  to  which  works  I  would  refer  R.  H.  S. 
of  Brompton,  as  he  has  probably  consulted  the 
English  biographical  dictionaries,  where  the  no- 
tices of  this  clever  author  are  rather  meagre  ;  but 
that  in  Charles  Knight's  English  Cyclopedia  of 
Biography  (vol.  v.  pp.  375,  376.),  though  brief,  is 
tolerably  comprehensive.  I  am  not  aware  whe- 
ther a  separate  memoir  of  this  "  Queen  of  Parisian 
Blue- Stockings,"  as  she  has  been  styled,  has  ever 
been  published,  even  in  the  country  which  gave 
her  birth.  A.  S.  A. 

Cross  and  Pile  (1st  S.  vi.  386.  513. ;  vii.  24. 
487.  560.  631.;  x.  181.)— -In  the  discussion  on 
the  origin  of  the  term  pile,  in  this  connexion,  no 
mention  has  been  made  of  the  derivation  given  by 
Mr.  J.  A.  Montagu,  in  a  foot-note  on  p.  7.  of  his 
admirable  Guide  to  the  Study  of  Heraldry  (4to., 
Pickering,  1840).  He  says  :  — 

"  The  old  game  of  '  cross  and  pile '  (our  modern  heads 
and  tails),  derived  its  name  from  the  cross,  and  wedge- 
like  shape  of  the  shield  upon  some  coins." 

Qu.,  Was  the  pile-side  the  obverse,  or  the  re- 
verse ?  TOONE  (apud  "  N.  &  Q."  lil  S.  vi.  513.), 
says  the  latter  ;  CLELAND  (Ibid.  vii.  560.)  affirms, 
as  positively,  the  former.  Adverting  to  the  last 
reference,  I  may  suggest  that  pile  was  a  cant  or 
punning  translation  of  the  Latin  cuneus  (a  wedge, 
or  pile),  which  CLELAND  there  asserts  was  the 
term  used  for  the  "coin,"  i.  e.  the  obverse :  "from 
cune,  or  hyn,  the  head."  ACHE. 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [»*  s.  vi.  139.,  AUG.  28.  '58. 


Lord's  Day,  not  Sabbath  (2nd  S.  vi.  148.)  — The 
practice  of  calling  the  Lord's  Day  by  the  Jewish 
name  Sabbath  originated  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
when  that  mighty  engine  for  good  and  for  evil, 
the  printing-press,  put  the  Bible  into  the  hands 
of  thousands,  who,  in  their  indiscriminating  No- 
Popery  zeal,  confounded  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments, the  Law  and  the  Gospel.  In  vain  did  the 
leading  Reformers  combat  the  rabbinical  notions 
and  practices  of  Anabaptists  and  Puritans ;  but 
those  self-willed  Judaical  Christians  persisted  in 
going  "thrice  as  far  as  the  Jews  themselves  in 
their  gross  and  carnal  superstition  of  Sabbath 
worship  "  (Calvin,  Instit.  viii.  34.).  In  reference 
to  the  same  outburst  of  fanatical  error,  the  lan- 
guage of  Luther  was  no  less  just  and  emphatic: — 

"  If  anywhere  the  (Sun-)day  is  made  holy  for  the  mere 
day's  sake  —  if  anywhere  any  one  sets  up  its  observance 
upon  a  Jewish  foundation  —  then  I  order  you  to  work  on 
it,  to  ride  on  it,  to  dance  on  it,  to  feast  on  it,  to  do  any- 
thing that  shall  reprove  this  encroachment  upon  Chrfs- 
tian  liberty."— Quoted  by  Coleridge,  in  his  Table  Talk, 
vol.  ii.  p.  316. 

Cranmer,  too,  sympathised  as  little  with  the 
Judaisers  of  this  country,  and  scrupled  not  to 
direct  his  clergy  upon  the  first  fitting  occasion  to 
teach  the  people  that  "  they  would  grievously  of- 
fend God  if  they  abstained  from  working  on  Sun; 
days  in  harvest-time."  It  was  reserved,  however* 
for  priestly  intolerance  in  a  later  day,  when  vainly 
endeavouring  to  enforce  by  penal  measures  uni- 
formity of  faith  and  discipline  among  English 
Protestants,  to  expurgate  (practically  at  least) 
that  glorious  apostolical  chapter  on  Christian 
liberty,  namely,  the  14th  of  Romans,  and  thereby 
to  perpetuate  error  and  weaken  the  bands  of 
charity.  Hence  the  names  of  Paley,  Arnold, 
Whately,  Powell,  et  id  genus  omne,  are  not  unfre- 
quently  classed  with  the  fautors  of  heresy  by  a 
certain  section  of  our  branch  of  the  Catholic 
Church.  0. 

Cricket  (2nd  S.  vi.  133.)— In  reply  to  LE- 
TEBVRE,  I  would  suggest  his  trying  to  find  a  small 
book  by  J.  Nyren,  edited  by  Mr.  Chas.  Cowden 
Clarke,  and  published  1833.  A  representation  of 
this  game  as  it  used  to  be  played  is  in  the  Pavilion 
at  Lord's  ;  as  are  also  two  old-fashioned  bats.  A 
history  of  the  game  is  certainly  wanted,  and  if  any 
one  is  induced  to  undertake  it,  I  would  suggest 
his  searching  the  records  of  the  Harnbleton  Club, 
one  of  the  oldest  clubs  in  England.  Some  few 
years  back  these  records  were  all  in  good  order, 
as  I  heard  from  one  of  its  then  oldest  members. 

The  Duchess  of  Barri,  after  looking  on  at  a 
cricket  match  for  some  two  hours,  is  reported  to 
have  asked  when  the  game  would  commence. 

GAIND. 

Riccardo  Mussardo  (2nd  S.  iii.  392.)  —  He  was 
no  doubt  a  member  of  the  family  which  gave  its 
name  to  a  parish  in  this  county,  now  known  as 


Miserdine,  formerly  as  Green  Hamsteed,  granted 
by  the  Conqueror  with  twenty-seven  other  manors 
to  Hascoit  Musard,  where  his  descendants  long 
remained  seated.  This  Hascoit  had,  according  to 
Sir  Robert  Atkyns,  a  son  and  heir  named  Richard, 
who,  as  the  only  individual  of  that  name  occurring 
in  the  pedigree,  is  probably  the  subject  of  ERIC'S 
Query,  which  I  repeat, — Is  anything  known  of 
his  history  ?  COOPER  HILL. 

Gloucester. 

Wells  Library  (2nd  S.  v.  57.)  —I  am  happy  to 
relate  a  very  different  story  from  that  given  by 
your  correspondent,  INA.  About  a  month  before 
the  date  of  his  letter,  I  happened  to  be  detained 
by  a  mistake  in  an  appointment  the  whole  of  a 
very  wet  day  at  Wells.  On  inquiring  about  the 
library,  the  key  was  immediately  brought  me,  and 
every  facility  afforded  of  a  thorough  inspection  of 
the  books.  I  have  passed  many  long  days  in  our 
English  libraries,  and  in  those  of  France,  Italy,  &c., 
and  never  experienced  more  courtesy  and  atten- 
tion than  at  the  library  of  Wells  Cathedral.  A.  A. 

Women  in  Parliament  (2nd  S.  vi.  12.)— The 
following  note  may  possibly  elicit  some  farther 
information  on  the  subject :  — 

"  It  is  recorded,  that  among  the  persons  returned  to  the 
Parliament  of  1361  (35  Edward  III.),  were  'Marie,  Coun- 
tesse  de  Norff ;  Alianor,  Countesse  de  Ormond ;  Pkilippa, 
Countesse  de  March ;  Agnes,  Countesse  de  Pembrook ; 
and  Catharine,  Countesse  de  Atholl.'  In  the  preceding 
year  also,  there  had  been  writs  tested  at  Roynton,  on  the 
5th  of  April,  issued  to  divers  Earls,  Bishops",  and  to  four 
Abbesses,  requiring  their  attendance  at  Westminster  on 
the  morrow  of  the  Trinity,  for  the  purpose  of  treating  of 
an  aid  for  the  making  cf  the  King's  eldest  son  a  Knight, 
&c.  It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  any  ladies  ever 
actually  took  their  seats  in  Parliament  by  virtue  of  these 
summonses ;  but  there  are  numerous  instances  on  record 
of  both  squires  and  knights  having  sat  in  the  House  of 
Lords  in  right  of  their  wives" 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Provision  and  Intention :  Predecease  (2nd  S.  vi. 
65.) — The  narrative  concerning  Heale  House  is 
so  very  clearly  written,  which  stories  about  de- 
scent often  are  not,  that  I  am  tempted  to  find 
fault  with  one  word  in  the  heading.  It  was  not 
the  provision  of  the  will  which  was  defeated,  but 
the  intention.  The  legal  rights  which  pass  under 
a  will  all  pass  under  its  provisions ;  and  one  of 
them  is  the  right,  under  certain  circumstances,  to 
cut  off  an  entail.  I  should  say  that',Robert  Hyde's 
previsions  did  not  come  true.  What  is  to  be  said 
for  the  verb  to  predecease  f  To  say  that  A  died 
before  B  is  shorter  by  a  letter  than  to  say  that 
A  predeceased  B,  and  has  a  better  sound.  I 
have  several  times  seen  this  word ;  and  I  should 
like  to  raise  a  feeling  against  it.  M. 

"  Eagle  and  Arrow  "  (2nd  S.  vi.  78.)—  Jeremy 
Taylor,  Sermon  on  Via  Intelligentice,  init. 

C.  P.  E. 


2nd  S.  vi.  139,  AUG.  28.  '58.]  NOTES   AND  QUERIES. 


179 


Chapel  Scala  Cell  (2nd  S.  vi.  111.)— The  chapel 
of  Scala  Celi  was  originally  founded  at  Windsor ; 
but  in  1504,  Pope  Julius,  at  the  instance  of  Henry 
VII.,  removed  it  to  Westminster,  and  the  number 
of  its  priests  was  then  increased  from  seven  to  ten. 
Margaret  of  Richmond,  the  king's  mother,  ob- 
tained an  indulgence  for  it,  by  which  they  who 
heard  or  said  mass  in  it  had  equal  remission  of 
sins  as  in  the  Scala  Celi  at  Rome.  See  Dugdale's 
Monasticon,  i.  320. ;  Rymer's  Fadera,  vols.  v.  4., 
xii.  565.  591.  672.,  xiii.  102.;  and  "JST.  &  Q."  i. 
366.  402.  455.,  ii.  285.  451.  W.  B. 

In  "N.  &  Q."  (1st  S.  ii.  285.),  I  pointed  out  a 
similar  bequest  to  this  altar  at  Westminster.  The 
"author  or  editor"  of  the  article  in  the  Surrey 
Archceol.  Soc.  Proc.  will  of  course  be  able  to  cor- 
roborate his  note,  to  which  F.  S.  A.  alludes  ;  but  I 
venture  to  add  some  authorities  :  — 

"  Boston.  In  1526,  Henry  VIII.  procured  for  the 
brethren  and  sisters  of  Our  Lady's  Guild  in  S.  Botolph's 
church  at  Boston,  a  confirmation  of  the  ancient  privilege, 
that  any  one  coming  on  Friday  to  S.  Mary's  Chapel 
should  have  as  much  remission  as  if  he  went  to  the  Chapel 
of  Scala  Cceli  at  Rome."— Foxe's  Acts  and  Mon.  v.  364-5. 

"  Westminster.  Pope  Alexander  VI.  and  Pope  Julius, 
in  1504,  granted  the  same  indulgences  to  persons  visiting 
S.  Mary's  Chapel,  built  by  Henry  VIL,  as  were  enjoyed 
by  those  worshipping  at  Our  Lady's  Chapel  of  Scala 
Coeli  in  Rome.  —  Rymer,  Feed.  v.  p.  iV. ;  Dugdale,  Monas- 
ticon,  i.  320. 

"  Norwich.  Our  Lady's  Chapel  in  the  Church  of  the 
Austin  Canons,  at  Norwich,  was  called  Scala  Coeli ;  being 
'  the  onl}'  chapel,  except  that  of  the  same  name  at  West- 
minster, and  that  of  Our  Lady  in  S.  Botolph's  at  Boston, 
that  I  find  to  have  the  same  privileges  and  indulgences 
as  the  Chapel  of  Scala  Coeli  at  Rome,"  &c. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Berners  Street  Hoax  (2nd  S.  vi.  69.  117.)  — 
There  is  a  graphic  account  of  it  in  No.  143. 
(May,  1842)  of  the  Quarterly  Review*  To  the 
derivation,  which  is  highly  probable,  it  may  be 
added  that  hocus  pocus  is  a  noun  substantive  older 
than  the  Restoration.  Phillips,  in  his  World  of 
Words,  makes  it  mean  a  conjuror ;  not,  as  in  later 
times,  a  conjuration.  A.  DE  MORGAN. 

Arms  of  Bruce  and  the  Earls  of  Carrick  (2nd  S. 
vi.  135.)  — Your  correspondent  A.  S.  A.  of  Bar- 
rackpore,  E.  I.,  will  find  some  interesting  infor- 
mation which  may  be  of  use  to  him  in  the  compil-' 
ing  of  his  "  Synopsis  of  the  Peerage  of  Scotland," 
in  reference  to  the  Carricks,  from  the  examination 
of  a  small  work,  entitled 

"  Some  Account  of  the  Ancient  Earldom  of  Carrick,  by 
Andrew  Carrick,  Esq.,  M.  D. :  to  which  is  prefixed  No- 
tices of  the  Earldom  after  it  came  into  the  Families  of  De 
Bruce  and  Stewart,  by  James  Maidment,  Esq.,  Advo- 
cate," 


published  at  Edinburgh  in  1857. 
Edinburgh. 


T.  G.  S. 


[*  By  the  late  J.  G.  Lockhart,  Esq.— ED.] 


Lines  in  "  Eikon  Basilihe  "  (2nd  S.  v.  393.)— In 
my  copy  of  Eikon  Basilike,  printed  at  the  Hague 
by  Samuel  Brown,  1648  (forming  the  second  part 
of  Relirjuice  Sacrce  Carolina^),  the  lines  quoted  by 
J.  C.  WILSON  occur,  with  several  elegies,  at  the 
end  of  the  book.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  lines 
written  in  J.  C.  WILSON'S  copy  are  taken  from  a 
printed  one.  There  are  two  obvious  mistakes, 
however  :  the  one  in  the  5th  line  :  — 
"  Yet  in  that  space,"  &c.  — 

for  "  space,"  read  span.     And  again  in  the  last 
line  : 

"         .        .        but  3  kingdoms'  shame,"  — 
read  "  the  kingdom's  shame."       O.  R.  CROCKETT. 

Sanscrit  MSS.  (2nd  S.  v.  236.  366.)  — I  was 
very  much  obliged  to  A.  B.  for  giving  me  the  in- 
formation respecting  the  Sanscrit  MSS.  Since 
that  time  I  have  found  another  lettered  "  Han'u- 
m'an  Natak,"  that  must  have  come  into  my  pos- 
session at  the  same  period.  Any  explanation  of 
the  above  title  which  A.  B.  would  be  kind  enough 
to  furnish  would  be  acceptable.  E.  H.  A. 

Heraldry  and  Etymology  (2nd  S.  v.  524.)  — 
Though  I  dislike  referring  to  a  by-gone  vol.,  still 
as  absence  from  home  has  hindered  my  seeing  "  N. 
cVQ."  for  some  time,  you  will,  perhaps,  allow  me 
to  thank  MESSRS.  B.  SMITH  and  C.  HOPPER  for 
correcting  me  as  to  Gwillim's  mention  of  "'Lions 
Coward."  But,  although  the  family  of  Rowch  (if 
still  existing)  bears  these  arms,  I  m-usfc  yet  consi- 
der the  charge  so  very  rare  a  one  as  to  retain  my 
opinion  that  the  living  dog  is  likelier  to  prove  G 
C.  G.'s  point  than  the  dead  lion.  P.  P 

Births  Extraordinary  (2nd  S.  v.  17.  376.)  — 

"The  Italian  Medical  Gazette  states  that  a  woman, 
aged  30,  was  delivered  of  fiv«  daughters  at  a  birth  on  the 
15th  ult.  at  Rovigo,  after  a  pregnancy  of  seven  months. 
One  lived  only  two  hours,  and  the  others  dropped  off  one 
by  one  in  the  course  of  forty-eight  hours.  Three  of  the 
latter  had,  the  above-named  journal  asserts,  a  full  comple- 
ment of  front  and  back  teeth."  —  Lancet,  July  10,  1858. 

"  The  wife  of  a  grocer  at  Roubaix  (Nord),  named  Gas- 
telain,  gave  birth  last  week  (May  23—29,  1858,)  to  four 
children,  a  boy  and  three  girls,  all  alive  and  perfectly 
formed.  She  had  already  had  twins  on  a  former  occasion, 
and  has  six  children  living.  Those  just  born  lived  seve- 
ral days,  and  were  all  christened  at  the  same  time,  the 
ceremony  being  attended  by  an  immense  number  of  per- 
sons, but  they  have  all  since  died." — Papers.  June  2. 
1858. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Early  Lists  of  the  Army  (2nd  S.  v.  343.)—  Will 
F.  H.  K.  kindly  inform  J.  H.,  the  original  querist, 
where  the  "  List  of  Officers  claiming  to  the  Sixty 
Thousand  Pounds"  (Lond.,  1663)  he  mentions 
(2nd  S.  v.  466.)  may  be  seen  ?  J.  H 

Falcon  and  Fetterlock  (2nd  S.  vi.  91.)  —  A  good 
representation  of  this  badge  may  be  found  in  the 
Glossary  of  Architecture,  vol.  iii.  p.  137.  (1846.) 

HILTON  HENBURY. 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2-  s.  vi.  139.,  AUG.  28.  >58. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS  AND  BOOK  SALES. 

Mr.  Russell  Smith  has  just  published  a  volume  on  a 
subject  which  has  been  the  theme  of  many  communica- 
tions to  this  journal,  namely,  the"  "Armorial  Bearings  of 
the  Bishops  of  our  Church."  The  Blazon  of  Episcopacy, 
by  the  Rev.  W.  K.  Riland  Bedford,  as  the  volume  is  en- 
titled, is  modestly  described  by  the  author  "  as  an  instal- 
ment of  information  upon  a  subject  hitherto  neglected," 
and  as  containing  only  "the  desultory  collections  of  a 
tyro  in  the  science  of  blazonry ;"  but  when  Mr.  Bedford 
adds,  that  "  all  that  he  can  claim  is  the  credit  of  having 
examined  almost  every  MS.  and  printed  book  of  any 
authority  in  the  principal  public  libraries,  and  those  pri- 
vate collections  which  have  been  thrown  open  to  him," 
he  says  quite  enough  to  earn  for  himself  the  thanks  of  all 
who  feel  an  interest  in  the  subject.  The  volume  contains 
61  plates,  on  which  are  engraved  the  arms  ascribed  to  the 
Prelates  of  the  different  Sees  from  the  earliest  times  — 
with  blank  shields,  which  may  be  emblazoned  with  the 
bearings  of  future  bishops — the  arms  of  each  well  de- 
scribed, with  the  authority  on  which  they  are  ascribed 
to  the  respective  holders,  and  an  Index  of  names :  so  that 
we  think  it  will  readily  be  admitted  that  our  tyro  in  the 
science  of  blazonry  has  done  his  work  very  completely. 

We  have  for  some  time  intended  to  call  the  attention 
of  our  readers  to  a  little  volume  of  very  peculiar  interest ; 
in  which  the  writer  has  endeavoured"  to  present  to  the 
public,  in  a  readable  shape,  a  number  of  facts  and  stray 
notes  collected  by  him  during  a  stay  of  three  years  and  a 
half  in  Germany  and  France ;  sometimes  at  work,  some- 
times tramping  through  the  country.  It  is  entitled  A. 
Tramp's  Wallet  stored  by  an  English  Goldsmith  during  his 
Wanderings  in  Germany  and  France.  It  gives  us  views 
of  the  social  condition  of  those  countries  which  are  not 
to  be  gleaned  from  works  of  greater  pretence,  and, 
while  well  worth  reading  by  all,  is  one  which  will  be 
read  with  great  advantage  by  all  our  hard-handed  and 
clear-headed  workmen. 

Among  other  curious  and  rare  books  sold  by  Messrs. 
Sotheby  &  Wilkinson,  on  Aug.  19,  were  the  following 
works  by  William  Drummonfl  of  Hawthorndenne,  Flowres 
of  Sion,  or  Spirituall  Poems,  to  which  is  adjoyned  his 
Cypresse  Grove,  4to.,  1623,  10?.  Mausoleum";  or  the 
Choisest  Flowers  of  the  Epitaphs,  written  on  the  Death 
of  Prince  Henrie,  4to.,  1613,  8/.  Forth  Feasting,  a  Parie- 

fyricke  to  the  King's  most  excellent  Majestie,  1st  edit, 
to.,  1617,  S/.  15s.  —  This  sale  was  peculiarly  remarkable 
for  MILTONIANA:  Milton's  Maske,  Comus,  1st  edit.  4to., 
1637,  117.  Obsequies  to  the  Memorie  of  Mr.  Edward 
King,  and  containing  the  1st  edit,  of  the  Lycidas  of  Mil- 
ton, 4to.,  1638,  "21.  16s.  Paradise  Lost,  1st  edit.  4to.,  1667, 
51.  5s.  —  Dugdale's  Historical,  Genealogical,  and  Historical 
Works,  13  vols.  fol.,  from  George  Chalmers's  Collection, 
351.  —  A  most  rare  and  highly  important  Collection  of 
Printed  Proclamations,  ttmp.  Queen  Elizabeth,  James  I., 
Charles  I.  and  II.,  6  vols.  fol.,  781. 

The  sale  of  Dr,  Bliss's  remarkable  library  closed  on 
Saturday,  Aug.  21,  when  his  Autograph  Letters,  His- 
torical Document^,  and  valuable  Manuscripts,  passed 
under  the  hammer  at  Messrs.  Sotheby  &  Wilkinson's.  A 
MS.  Letter  of  Charles  I.  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  dated 
Oxford,  April  11,  1645,  14/.  — Six  Letters  of  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond,  1702-5,  13/.  10s.— 
Forty-three  Autograph  Letters  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond 
on  Political  and  other  subjects  from  noblemen  and  others, 
including  two  from  the  Duchess  of  Ormond,  and  three 
from  the  Princess  Sophia  of  Hanover,  1698—1707,  20/.  — 
Historical  Papers  temp.  Charles  I.,  Charles  II.,  James  II., 


William  III.,  and  Queen  Anne,  consisting  of  140  articles 
bound  in  4  vols.,  2U  —  A  Collection  of  '20  early  English 
Charters,  commencing  with  King  John,  all  on  parchment, 
501.  —  Sir  Thomas  Lord  Fairfax  on  The  Employment  of 
my  Solitude,  described  in  Dr.  Cotton's  List  of  Bibles,  pp. 
xviii.  and  xx.,  36/.  10s.  —  FERDUSI.  The  Shah  Nameh, 
being  a  Series  of  Poems  on  the  Ancient  History  of  Persia : 
a  superb  MS.  of  the  17th  cent.,  801. — Langbaine's  Account 
of  the  English  Dramatic  Poets,  interleaved  in  4  vols.,  with 
transcripts  of  all  the  MS.  Notes  and  Additions  of  Oldys 
and  Bishop  Percy,  with  a  few  by  George  Steevens,  4to., 
1691,  6/.  15s.  This  lot  sold  for  91.  on  May  21,  1800,  at 
the  dispersion  of  George  Steevens's  library.  —  Thomas 
Machell's  Common-Place  Book,  containing  drawings  of 
old  glass,  monuments,  buildings,  coats  of  arms,  coins,  &c., 
with  descriptions,  oblong  12mo.,  71.  15s. 

Our  old  friend,  Dr.  Ferdinand  Wolf,  of  Vienna,  in  con- 
junction with  Dr.  Ebert,  of  Marburg,  has  announced  a 
new  periodical  work,  which  we  have  no  doubt  will  be  of 
especial  value  and  interest  to  English  as  well  as  German 
men  of  letters.  It  is  entitled  Jahrbuch  fur  Romanische 
•und  Englische  Literatur  (Annuaire  pour  servir  a  1'His- 
toire  des  Litte'rateures  Romanes  ou  Neo-latines  et  Au- 
glaises). 

We  understand  that  Mr.  F.  Macpherson,  who  for  the 
last  eighteen  years  has  been  carrying  on  business  at  Ox- 
ford, but  was  formerly  well  known  to  the  bookselling 
trade  in  London,  and  to  a  distinguished  circle  of  literary 
friends  as  the  able  assistant,  and  afterwards  the  successor 
of  Mr.  Cuthell  in  Middle  Row,  Holborn,  has  now  left  Ox- 
ford and  returned  to  London,  where  he  has  opened  an 
establishment  for  old  books  in  King  William  Street,  West 
Strand. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

VOLTAIRE'S  WORKS:  Prose  Works,  Vols.  IX.  and  X. ;  Miscellaneous 
Works,  translated  by  Smollett,  Vol.  IV. 

Wanted  by  Thomas  Hayes,  Bookseller,  Palatine  Buildings,  Hunt's 
Bank,  Manchester. 


BLACKLOCK'S  POEMS.    Fourth  Edition. 

I.     GCILLIE    ON    THE     B 

Phillips.    Any  Works 

Wanted  by  W.  H.  L.,  127.  Euston  Road,  N.  W. 


DR.  GCILLIE  ON  THE   BLIND,  translated  from  the  French  by  Sir  R. 
~ '       "r "'  :s  on  the  Blind. 


A  CONCORDANCE  TO  THE  BOOK  OF  COMMOX  PRAYER,  published  by  Hope, 
Great  Marlborough  Street. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  P.  Wilkinson,  76.  Horseferry  Road,  S.  W. 


to 

Among  many  other  Papers  of  interest  which  are  in  type,  waiting  for  in- 
sertion, are  Anderson  Papers,  No.  4.;  Sir  George  C.  Lewis,  Rome  OH  the 
fireat  Sea;  Mr.  Elmes  on  Epicurism;  Had  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  0. 
Daughter?  Mr.  Gutch's  revised  Table  of  University  Hoods,  &c. 

DELTA.  They  are  of  course  the  property  of  the  Members  of  the  Co'' 
left- 

II.  T.  E.  The  Key  to  Gulliver's  Travels  referred  to  was  one  ofCvrlTs 
choice  productions.  'See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  iii.  501. 

JAMES  ELMES.  Thanks  for  the  notice  of  Pat  Carey,  but  the  substance 
of  your  article  has  been  given  in  our  1st  S.  viii.  406. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in    MONTHLY  PARTS.      The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES   ' 
&ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (incluclii 


l/carly  INDEX)  is  lla.  4d.,  which  may  be 
favour  o/~  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,186. 

UU  COMMCHICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR 


.Aing  the  Half- 
Post  Office  Order  in 
,EET  STREET,  B.C.  5  to  whom 

be  addressed* 


i 


2«*  S.  VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4.  '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  4.  1858. 


HOME    ON   THE   GEEAT    SEA. 

Plutarch,  in  his  Life  of  Camillus,  after  having 
described  the  capture  of  Rome  by  the  Gauls,  pro- 
ceeds to  remark  that  an  indistinct  rumour  of  that 
event  appears  to  have  immediately  passed  into 
Greece.  This  remark  he  supports  by  the  following 
passage. 

"  Ileraclides  of  Pontus,  who  lived  not  long  after  those 
times,  states  in  his  Treatise  concerning  the  Soul,  that  a 
report  arrived  from  the  west,  of  an  army  which  had 
issued  from  the  land  of  the  Hyperboreans  having  taken  a 
Greek  city  named  Rome  situated,  in  that  part  of  the 
world,  near  the  Great  Sea.  It  does  not  surprise  me  that 
Heraclides,  being  fond  of  fable  and  fiction,  should  have 
decked  the  true  story  of  the  capture  of  Rome  with  a 
rhodomontade  about  Hyperboreans  and  the  Great  Sea.* 
Aristotle  the  philosopher  had,  however,  manifestly  heard 
that  the  city  was  taken  by  Celts ;  he  says,  indeed,  that 
it  was  saved  by  a  certain  Lucius ;  whereas  the  name  of 
Camillus  was  Marcus,  not  Lucius  "  (c.  22.). 

An  indication  of  the  date  of  Heraclides  is  af- 
forded by  an  anecdote  preserved  in  Proclus, 
Comm.  in  Plat.  Tim.  p.  64.  ed.  Schneider.  It  is 
there  stated  that  Plato  induced  Heraclides  Ponti- 
cus  to  go  to  Colophon  in  order  to  collect  the  poems 
of  Antimachus,  whom  Plato  preferred  to  Choerilus, 
notwithstanding  the  high  reputation  which  the 
latter  poet  then  enjoyed.  The  death  of  Choerilus 
was  prior  to  the  year  399  B.  c.,  and  his  reputation 
may  be  considered  to  have  been  at  its  height  at 
the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century  B.  c.  (See 
Naeke's  Choerilus,  p.  92. ;  Anth.  Pal  xi.  218.) 
The  admiration  of  Plato  for  Antimachus  is  men- 
tioned by  Cicero,  Brut.  51.,  and  Plutarch,  Lysand. 
18.  See  Welcker,  Ep.  Cyclus,  vol.  i.  p.  105., 
whose  scepticism  appears  exaggerated. 

Antimachus  was  posterior  to  Choerilus ;  he 
flourished  about  405  B.C.  (Diod.  xiii.  108.)  He 
was  already  a  celebrated  poet  when  Plato,  born  in 
429  B.  c.,  was  a  young  man.  (Plut.  ib.)  His 
poems  are  cited  by  Aristotle,  Rhet.  iii.  6.  7. 

The  interval  between  the  births  of  Plato  and 
Aristotle  was  forty-five  years  :  it  is  probable  that 
Heraclides  was  more  the  contemporary  of  the 
former  than  of  the  latter.  According  to  Suidas 
in  'HpcwAeioTjs,  he  was  left  in  charge  of  Plato's 
school,  when  that  philosopher  went  to  Sicily; 
that  is,  about  the  year  368  or  361  B.C.  Cicero 
(Leg.  iii.  6.)  regards  Heraclides  as  the  disciple  of 
.  Plato,  and  Theophrastus  as  the  disciple  of  Aris- 
totle. The  History  of  Plants  by  Theophrastus,  in 
which  there  is  a  mention  of  the  Romans,  showing 
an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  geographical  posi- 
tion of  Rome  (v.  8.),  contains  allusions  to  events 
which  occurred  in  311  and  308  B.  c.  Theophras- 

*  The  word  iirweo/nreLfw  recurs  in  Eurip.  Here.  Fur.  981, 


tus  died  in  287  B.  c.  Clinton,  Fast.  Hell.  vol.  iii. 
p.  469.  thinks  that  Heraclides  survived  Plato  full 
forty  years.  This  would  suppose  him  to  have  died 
as  late  as  307  B.C.,  which  is  fifteen  years  after  the 
death  of  Aristotle.  .His  lifetime  may  be  placed 
with  greater  probability  from  about  410  to  340  B.C. 

Aristotle  was  born  in  384  B.  c.,  and  therefore, 
assuming  390  B.  c.  as  the  date  of  the  capture  of 
Rome  by  the  Gauls,  his  birth  happened  six  years 
after  that  event.  The  passage  in  which  he  men- 
tioned the  occurrence  was  probably  written  about 
340  B.  c. ;,  in  one  of  his  works  he  alluded  to  the 
expedition  of  Alexander  to  Italy,  which  took  place 
in  334  B.  c.  (Fragm.  Hist.  Gr.  vol.  ii.  p.  180.) 

The  treatise  of  Heraclides,  nepl  Vvxns,  occurs  in 
the  list  of  his  works  in  Diog.  Laert.  v.  86.  Other 
historical  facts  are  cited  from  his  treatises  on  ab- 
stract subjects,  as  on  justice,  pleasure,  and  love. 
(Fragm.  Hist.  Gr.  vol.  ii.  p.  199.)  His  disposi- 
tion to  indulge  in  fabulous  embellishments  is  ad- 
verted to  by  Cicero  :  "  Ex  eadem  Platonis  scholS, 
Ponticus  Heraclides  puerilibus  fabulis  refersit  li- 
bros."  (De  N.  D.  i.  13.)  Timaeus  the  historian 
likewise  characterised  Heraclides  as  fond  of  mar- 
vels ;  and  gave  as  an  instance  a  story  told  by  him 
of  a  man  having  fallen  from  the  moon.  (Diog. 
Laert.  viii.  72.) 

The  Hyperboreans  were  a  fabulous  people,  who 
were  supposed  to  dwell  in  a  warm  region,  lying 
beyond  the  mountains  where  the  cold  north  wind 
took  its  origin.  When  they  were  conceived  as  hav- 
ing a  place  in  positive  geography,  they  were  gene- 
rally referred  to  the  far  north :  Hecataeus  of  Ab- 
dera,  who  wrote  a  separate  work  upon  this  nation, 
and  who  lived  at  the  time  of  Alexander  the  Great, 
described  them  as  inhabiting  a  large  island  op- 
posite the  coast  of  Celtica.  (Diod.  ii.  47.)  Their 
position  was,  however,  unfixed.  Thus  Apollodo- 
rus  connects  them  with  Atlas  (ii.  5.  11.)  in  the  far 
west,  while  other  writers  banished  them  into  the 
eastern  extremity  of  Asia.  Strabo  treats  the 
existence  of  the  Hyperboreans  and  the  Rhipsean 
mountains  as  a  fable,  and  classes  them  with  the 
figments  of  Pytheas  respecting  the  northern  ocean 
(vii.  3.  1.);  Pliny,  however,  and  Mela  return  to 
the  ancient  faith  in  the  reality  of  this  holy  people  : 
both  of  them  celebrate  its  happy  climate,  blessed 
with  perpetual  sunshine.  (Plin.  iv.  12.;  Mela,  iii. 
5.  Compare  Ukert,  Geogr.  iii.  2.  pp.  393—406.) 

The  sea  which  was  believed  to  surround  the 
inhabited  earth  was  sometimes  called  the  ocean ; 
sometimes  the  external,  the  Atlantic,  or  the  Great 
Sea.  From  this  circumfluous  ocean  four  bays  or 
internal  seas  were  supposed  to  spring;  namely, 
the  Caspian,  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and 
the  Mediterranean.  (Plut.  Alex.  44.;  Dionys.  Per. 
43 — 57.)  The  Mediterranean  was  the  sea  with 
which  the  Greeks  and  Romans  were  most  con- 
cerned :  they  called  it  "  our  sea,"  the  "  internal 
sea : "  thus  Polybius  opposes  'i]  /ca0'  ijnas  to  ?/  ££« 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2»*  S.  VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4.  '58. 


Ku.1  /j.?yd\T]  Trpoffayopevofjiffr)  &aAa<r<rrt.  (iii.  38.)  The 
term  "  Great  Sea  "  was  that  most  frequently  used 
to  designate  the  external  ocean :  thus  Scyranus 
says  that  the  Argonauts  sailed  by  the  river  Tanais 
into  the  Great  Sea,  and  thence  into  our  sea ;  that 
is  to  say,  they  made  their  way  by  the  Tanais  into 
the  northern  ocean,  and  coasting  westwards  en- 
tered the  Mediterranean  by  the  Straits  of  Gibral- 
tar. (Schol.  Apollon.  Rhod.  iv.  284.)  Stephanus, 
in  K cur-Trio.  Sd\a<rcra,  states  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Asia  call  the  Atlantic  the  Great  Sea;  and  Arrian 
applies  the  same  term  to  the  sea  which  washes  the 
shores  of  India.  (Anab.  v.  6.  3. ;  Ind.  2.  3.  43. ; 
Tact.  19.)  Cicero,  in  the  following  passage,  re- 
presents the  language  usual  in  antiquity  :  "  Orn- 
nis  terra,  quas  colitur  a  vobis,  angusta  verticibus, 
lateribus  latior,  parva  quaedam  insula  est,  circum- 
fusa  illo  mari,  quod  Atlanticum,  quod  magnum, 
quern  Oceanum  appellatis  in  terris."  (De  Rep. 
vi.  20.)  Pliny  likewise  makes  the  Great  Sea  sy- 
nonymous with  the  Atlantic  (iii.  5.) ;  which  term, 
it  must  be  observed,  was  not  used  in  its  present 
limited  sense,  but  was  applied  to  the  entire  cir- 
cumambient ocean  (see  Forbiger,  Handbuch,  vol. 
ii.  pp.  11 — 14.  333.;  Bernhardy,  ad  Dion.  Per.  p. 
532.) 

The  term  neyaXt)  &d\aff<ra  is  applied  to  the  Me- 
diterranean by  the  ancient  logographer  Hecataeus, 
in  a  passage  cited  by  Arrian,  Anab.  ii.  16.  It  is 
likewise  used  in  the  same  sense  by  the  author  of  a 
Periplus,  subsequent  to  the  Christian  era,  which 
has  been  published  from  a  Madrid  manuscript 
(see  Geogr.  Grcec.  Min.  vol.  i.  p.  428.  ed.  Miiller). 
This  usage  of  the  term  is,  however,  uncommon  ; 
and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Heraclides  meant, 
as  he  was  understood  by  Plutarch,  to  designate  the 
great  external  sea.  The  words  e/ceT  irov  /ca-npKTjjue- 
VTJI/,  appear  to  imply  that  Rome  was  situated  near 
the  country  of  Hyperboreans,  that  is  to  say,  in 
some  part  of  northern  Europe,  adjoining  the  ocean. 
It  is  difficult  to  reconcile  this  interpretation  with 
the  epithet  "  Hellenic,"  which  Heraclides  applies 
to  Rome  ;  for  the  Greeks  in  general  confined  their 
colonies  to  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  and 
the  Black  Sea :  nevertheless,  such  seems  to  have 
been  the  meaning  of  Heraclides ;  and  we  must 
suppose  that  the  Athenians,  at  the  beginning  of 
the  fourth  century  before  Christ,  were  so  little  in- 
formed respecting  Rome  as  to  be  ignorant  that  it 
was  in  Italy,  or  even  on  the  shore  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, and  to  be  capable  of  believing  that  it 
was  situated  on  the  northern  coast  of  Europe. 

G.  C.  LEWIS. 


CHATTERTON. 


An  interesting  Chatterton  relic  has  lately  come 
into  my  possession  in  the  following  singular  man- 
ner. Stepping  into  a  little  village  publichouse  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Oxford,  after  u  country 


walk,  to  procure  some  refreshment,  my  attention 
was  attracted  to  some  half-dozen  volumes  on  a 
bookshelf.  Amongst  these  I  found  Catcott's  Trea- 
tise on  the  Deluge,  in  two  parts,  (1756-68)  ;  at 
the  beginning  and  end  of  which  were  several 
leaves  filled  with  MS.  verses,  and  having  at  the 
end  of  the  first  poem  the  name  of  Chatterton 
faintly  written  in  a  different  hand.  For  a  trifle 
I  became  possessor  of  the  volume ;  although, 
being  totally  unacquainted  with  the  poet's  hand- 
writing, as  well  as  with  his  compositions,  I  had 
little  idea  at  the  time  of  the  real  interest  of  my 
acquisition.  Upon  comparing  the  verses,  however, 
with  facsimiles  in  editions  of  Chattertou's  Works, 
the  identity  of  writing  was  apparent  to  all  who 
saw  them,  and  any  possible  doubt  has  been  since 
entirely  removed  by  my  having  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  examining  one  of  the  Chatterton  MSS. 
in  the  British  Museum.  I  find  also  that  Chatter- 
ton  has  written  his  own  name  at  the  foot  of  one  of 
the  pages  of  the  volume,  beside  a  roughly  tricked 
coat  of  arms.  The  following  are  the  poems  of 
which  copies  in,  therefore,  the  autograph  of  their 
unhappy  author  (unhappy,  were  it  only  for  the 
miserable  character  of  these  productions  of  scof- 
fing unbelief,)  are  here  found. 

1.  "Epistle  to  the  Revd  Mr.  Catcott,  Dec.  16, 
1769,"  with  the  note  in  prose  at  the  end,  on  seven 
leaves  at  the  beginning  of  the  volume.     The  only 
variation  from  the  printed  copies  which  is  worth 
notice  consists  in  the  blank  in  the  line  commenc- 
ing "  *  *  *  wants   learning,"    &c.,    and   in   those 
which  follow,  being  filled  up  with  the  name  of 
Burgum,  as  in  the  corresponding  passage  in  the 
poem  of  "  Kew  Gardens."    (All  that  follow  are  at 
the  end  of  the  volume.) 

2.  The  "  Sentiment." 

3.  The  verses  headed  "  The  Methodist  "  in  the 
printed  copies,  but  which  here  are  without  a  title  ; 

dated  1770.      The  blank  "C 1"  is  filled  up 

with  the  name  of  Catcott  at  length. 

4.  Eleven  (unprinted)  lines  without  a  heading  ; 
of  a  nature  which  too  well  forbids  their  publica- 
tion.   (Several  leaves  appear  in  this  place  to  have 
been  torn  out,  then  follows  :  — ) 

5.  "  The  Defence."    In  this  poem  the  following 
variations  deserve  notice  :  — 

Taylor,  edd. :  T**Z*r,  MS. 
Notion  just :  notions. 
Dreads  the  path  :  treads. 
A  line  appears  ?  appears  : 

(».  e.  a  colon  after  "  appears,"  instead  of  an  inter- 
rogation). 

The  passage  from  "  Why  to  be  sure,"  &c.,  to 
"  Every  strain,"  is  within  inverted  commns. 

There  is  no  stop  after  "I  can  testify."     (Two 
more  leaves  have  here  been  removed.) 
(Upon  the  cover)  :  — 

6.  The  six  last  lines  of  "  Hecca  and  Guira, 
dated  3  Jan.  1 770. 


s.  vi.  HO.,  SEPT.  4.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


The  following  name  of  a  former  owner  is  in- 
scribed in  the  volume  :  "  Chris1  Jeaffreson,  e  dono 
Jos.  Oldhain,  March  12th,  1792." 

At  the  same  time  that  I  obtained  this  volume, 
I  became  also  the  purchaser  of  two  little  vellum- 
bound  books,  then  doing  duty  as  the  supporters  of 
a  dilapidated  stuffed  bird ;  but  which  in  any  case  or 
condition  (and  their  present  condition  is  one  of 
merciless  mutilation)  one  would  not  have  looked 
for  in  the,  too  often,  uncongenial  quarters  of  a 
public-house  parlour.  The  running  title  of  one, 
which  as  yet  I  have  been  unable  to  identify,  is 
The  Holy  Pi/grim ;  the  other  is  Perkins's  Trea- 
tise of  a  Reformed  Catholike.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 


ON  EPICURISM. 

"  What  a  darnn'd  Epicurean  rascal  is  this." — Shak- 
speare. 

Epicurean,  as  a  term  of  reproach,  is  of  older 
date  than  is  generally  supposed.  Rabbi  Jehukak 
Hallevy,  a  learned  philosopher,  grammarian,  and 
poet,  profoundly  skilled  in  all  the  learning  of  his 
age,  a  Spaniard  by  birth,  an  investigating  travel- 
ler, and  celebrated  for  his  numerous  works,  prin- 
cipally in  Hebrew  and  Arabic,  who  flourished  in 
the  early  part  of  the  twelfth  century,  calls  the 
Sadducees  "epicureans  (D111p*SN,  aipikurios)  and 
minims.'"  Epicurean,  he  says,  means  infidel,  a 
word  of  reproach  applied  by  the  Rabbis  to  those 
•who  deny  the  truths  of  revealed  religion.  Also  to 
those  Jews  who  reject  the  doctrines  of  the  Rabbis, 
as  declared  in  the  Talmud  (Tr.  Sanhedrin,  p.  97-) 
In  answer  to  the  Query,  "Who is  an  Epicurean?" 
he  replies,  "  He  who  despises  the  Sages  and  their 
doctrines." 

The  Jewish  doctors  do  not  derive  the  oppro- 
brious term  epicurean  from  the  name  of  Epicurus, 
the  philosopher  of  Gargetus,  but  from  the  Ara- 
maean ")pDH  (epicur),  free,  licentious.  This  dialect 
of  the  Hebrew  language  was  the  common  one  of  the 
Jewish  people  in  and  long  before  the  time  of  Christ. 
Dr.  Andrew  renders  "JDH  (epiK)  "  contrary," 
"  perverse,"  "  turned,"  and  Hutter  "  vertit,"  "  in- 
vertit,"  "  evertit,"  "subvertit,"  "eversio."  But  the 
root  has  a  yet  more  ancient  origin ;  for  in  Exodus 
xiv.  5.,  where  it  says  "  the  heart  of  Pharaoh  was 
turned  against  the  people,"  the  Hebrew  word  "JBH 
(epili)  bears  the  same  meaning  as  in  our  autho- 
rised version.  The  great  Jewish  historian  thus 
stigmatises  the  Egyptian  tyrant  as  epicurean,  in- 
fidel, unbeliever. 

The  antiquity  of  the  Aram-aic  tongue  (the  lan- 
guage of  Aram)  Syriac  or  Chaldaic  language  is 
proved  in  Genesis  xxxi.  47.,  when  Laban  the 
Syrian,  in  giving  in  his  own  tongue  the  name  of 
the  memorial  heap  of  the  covenant  between  him 
and  Jacob.  The  historian  says,  "  and  Laban 
called  it  XT\r\V~\y  (jegar-sdhadutha),  and  Jacob 


called  it  IJJPJ  (galeed)"  both  meaning  the  heap, 
one  using  the  Syrian  and  the  other  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  which  is  often  designated  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament the  "  Jews'  language." 

So,  also,  Isaiah  xxxvi.  11. :  "  Then  said  Eliakim, 
and  Shebna,  and  Joah  unto  Rabshakeh,  Speak,  I 
pray  thee,  unto  thy  servants  in  the  Syrian  lan- 
guage, for  we  understand  it:  and  speak  not  to 
us  in  the  Jews'  language  "  (that  is,  the  Hebrew) 
"  in  the  ears  of  the  people  that  are  on  the  wall." 
The  same  is  mentioned  by  Ezra,  Amos,  and  other 
Old  Testament  writers. 

The  word  f>£  (miii),  pi.  minim,  signifies  in 
rabbinical  Hebrew  iiifidel,  miscreant.  Rabbi 
Elias  Levita,  a  learned  native  of  Germany,  who 
lived  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  occupied  much 
of  his  time  in  teaching  Hebrew  to  cardinals, 
bishops,  and  other  hierarchsof  the  Romish  church, 
and  is  highly  praised  by  Father  Simon  in  his 
Hist.  Crit.  de  V.  Test.,  says,  in  his  book  Tishby, 
under  the  word  "  Min  " :  —  "  From  the  books  of 
the  Greeks  we  learn  that  there  lived  a  man  named 
Mani "  (Qy.  Manes  or  Manichseus  ?)  "  who  de- 
nied all  religion  :  those  who  followed  his  doctrines 
are  called  after  him  Minim"  According  to  the 
Josephoth  (tr.  Abana  Sarak,  p.  20.),  Min  denotes 
an  apostate  Jew  who  worships  idols.  It  is  ap- 
plied only  to  Jews,  as  the  same  book  declares 
(tr.  Chulin,  p.  13.),  "  among  the  Gentiles  there 
are  no  Minim,"  that  is,  apostate  Jews. 

According  to  Moses  bar  Maimon  (Moses  the 
son  of  Maimori),  better  known  by  his  Greek  pa- 
tronymic Maimonides  *  (Hilchoth  Thesoobah  re- 
sponses), the  word  Min  is  derived  from  Manes,  a 
Persian  philosopher  who  lived  in  the  fifth  cen- 
tury and  taught  the  doctrines  of  two  antagonistic 
principles,  Evil  and  Good.  From  him  arose  the 
notorious  sect  of  the  Manichees,  whose  name  it- 
bore.  Maimonides,  however,  does  not  class  the 
Sadducees  with  the  Minim,  but  calls  them  QHSD 
(kapheriiri)  renegades. 

The  fat  swine  of  Epicurus'  sty,  with  whom 
and  at  whom  and  his  dainty  friend  Catius  the 
kitchener,  Horace  discusses  the  mensal  tablets  of 
the  Gormandizer's  Almanac,  are  wrong  in  calling 
themselves  disciples  of  the  abstemious  Gargetian, 
who  in  his  "  trim  gardens  took  delight." 

An  epicurean,  therefore,  if  Horace's  description 
be  true,  is  not  a  follower  of  Epicurus,  is  not  one 
given  up  to  voluptuous  pleasure,  a  sensualist,  more 
addicted  to  mensal  than  mental  converse  :  on  the 
contrary,  the  founder  of  this  celebrated  sect  and 
his  disciples  were  deservedly  praised  by  Cicero, 
Quintilian,  and  other  competent  authorities,  as  a 

*  This  illustrious  teacher  is  known  to  the  Jews  by  the 
anagram  Rambam  (Rabbi  Moses  Ben  Maimon),  and  they 
assert  of  him  that  n£>EO  Dp  fc-6  H^E  IJtt  H^DD  (me- 
mosheh  ve-ad  mosheh  la  qum  ke-mosheh)  from  Moses  (the 
legislator)  to  Moses  (the  teacher),  there  has  arisen  none 
like  Moses. 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  140,,  SEPT.  4.  '58. 


fraternity  of  love,  and  a  goodly  fellowship  of 
moral  excellence  and  superlative  wisdom. 

Instead  of  being  a  mere  voluptuary,  an  epicure 
like  taverners,  whose  god  is  their  belly,  a  sordid 
sensualist,  Epicurus  taught  and  practised  the  pre- 
sent manners,  and  the  strictest  command  of  the 
passions,  to  seek  health  of  body  and  peace  of 
mind ;  and  inculcated  the  purest  morality,  and 
the  academical  philosophy  of  the  Stoics,  which 
character  Cicero  vouches  as  continuing  till  his 
time. 

In  short,  Epicurus,  instead  of  being  the  "  Epi- 
curean rascal  "  objurgated  by  our  great  dramatic 
philosopher,  and  his  followers  the  beastly  swine 
satirised  by  the  delicate  Venusian,  were  rather  of 
the  sect  of  the  Quietists,  of  which  the  illustrious 
Fenelon  and  a  few  Friends  are  such  distinguished 
examples. 

Of  this  amiable  fraternity  Sir  William  Temple 
gives  the  following  comparison  : — 

"  What  is  called  by  the  Stoics  apathy  or  dispassion,  is 
called  by  the  Sceptics  indisturbance,  by  the  Molinists 
quietism,  by  common  men  peace  of  conscience,  seems  all  to 
mean  Tranquillity  of  Mind" 

For  an  interesting  account  of  the  philosophy 
and  actions,  the  sayings  and  doings  of  Epicurus,  the 
inquiring  reader  will  find  the  best  in  Bruncker's 
great  work,  his  Historia  critica  Philosophies  ;  the 
second,  enlarged,  and  greatly  improved  edition  in 
six  volumes  4to.,  1767.  It  was  the  labour  of  fifty 
years,  and  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  most  com- 
prehensive, methodical,  and  impartial  History  of 
Philosophy  that  has  been  ever  written.  A  judi- 
cious abridgment  of  this  work  was  made  by  Dr. 
Enfield  in  two  volumes  4to.,  and  published  in 
1791.  JAMES  ELMES. 


ANDERSON  PAPERS. "•—  NO.  IV. 

(1.)  John  Campbell,  Esq.  of  Cawdor  *,  to  James 
Anderson,  Esq. 

London,  January  7,  1717—1718. 
My  Dear  Sir, 

I  was  extremely  pleased  with  the  memorial,  &c., 
which  I  received  from  you  the  beginning  of  summer,  but 
I  am  surprised  at  your  long  silence.  Since  that  time  you 
have  given  me  no  account  either  of  any  debt  or  annual 
rents  being  paid,  except  a  small  sum  to  Brodie,  or  of  what 
money  you  .have  in  hand  ready  to  pay,  as  I  shall  direct, 
or  how  my  law  suit  goes  on.  The  loses  or  arrears  of  ten- 
ants you  know  is  an  excuse  no  farther  than  I  please  to 
accept  it,  for  you  may  be  sure,  the  great  reason  of  my 

*  A  representation,  dated  1705,  preserved  amongst  the 
"  Cawdor  Papers,"  Advocates'  Library,  and  addressed  to 
the  Duke  of  Argyle,  commences  thus  —  "  The  family  of 
Calder  being  a  scion  of 'your  Grace's  family,  and  a  consi- 
derable branch  thereof,  albeit  they  hold  their  estate  in 
the  North,  and  also  that  of  Isla  of  the  Crown ;  yet,  upon 
every  occasion,  showed  thopaselves  as  to  all  dependence, 
in  the  same  manner  as  if  tney  were  your  immediate  vas- 
sals," &c. 

The  present  Earl  of  Cawdor  is  the  representative  of  this 
ancient  family. 


giving  you  a  tack  of  Islay,  was  because  I  would  not  be 
troubled  Avith  complaints  *of  that  nature,  which  I  knew 
were  common  with  stewards  when  their  masters  are  so 
far  off  and  unacquainted  with  their  own  business,  but 
from  you  I  expected  the  rent  to  be  duily  paid  and  ac- 
counted for  at  the  appointed  times,  without  farther  trou- 
ble. It  is  true,  law  suits  are  expensive,  but  yet  expence 
cannot  be  very  considerable  in  respect  to  what  is  due  to 
me  for  Islay  since  my  mother's  death.  I  assure  you,  I 
have  daily  expected  to  hear  of  a  considerable  sum  in  your 
hands,  and  I  will  still  believe  that  it  is  so,  and  that  your 
business  has  prevented  you  giving  me  an  account  both  of 
that  and  my  law-suit,  which  I  desire  to  have  the  first 
opportunity.  I  have  such  an  opinion  of  the  justice  of  my 
cause,  and  the  integrity  of  the  Lords  of  Session,  that  I 
think  I  have  no  reason  to  fear  the  event ;  but  if  that  vile 
woman  should,  by  her  base  practices,  obtain  a  decreet  in 
her  favour,  I  am  resolved  to  appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  I  desire  that  in  case,  you  may  take  the  proper  mea- 
sures. 

I  am,  Sir,  yours  truly, 

J.  CAMPBELL. 

(2.)  James  Anderson,  Esq.,  to  Mr.  Patrick  Anderson,  at 
Killerow,  in  Islay. 

Edinburgh,  July  31, 1718. 
Dear  Son, 

I  have  yours  of  the  15th,  with  the  postscript  of  the 
16th,  after" Duncan  Crawford  arrived. 

I  wrote  you  this  day  fortnight  by  Inverary  [a  letter"], 
which  I  hope  the  postman  has  forwarded,  when  I  told 
you  what  was  come  of  Calder's  affair,  and  resolved  to  ap- 
peal. But  on  due  consideration,  both  by  some  insinua- 
tions, that  we  would  yet  carry  it,  the  interloqutor  not 
being  tenable  and  managed  in  a  strange  manner,  and  was 
only  a  feint  to  bring  on,  if  possible,  a  composition,  but 
when  an  appeal  was  heard  of,  some  they  say  began  to 
consider.  But  that  which  weighed  most  was,  that  the 
Parliament  not  sitting  till  winter,  that  mischevous  woman 
might  do  much  mischief e  by  her  decreet  before  the  Par- 
liament sate  down,  and  ane  order  were  got  to  cite  her,  for 
till  then  execution  doth  not  stop ;  so  we  gave  in  a  petition 
which  was  very  well  received.*  In  the  meantime,  I  find 
E[arl]  I[sla]y  bestirrs  himself  much  to  have  it  com- 
pounded, and  spoke  to  Captain  Dugal  to  discourse  me,  upon 
which  we  had  a  long  conversation,  and  I  fully  laid  open 
the  matter  to  him  —  what  vexation  and  expenses  Calder 
had  been  at,  how  abused  in  the  interloqutors,  and  what 
hazard  he  was  in  from  others.  The  great  topick  is,  that 
if  it  come  to  the  House  of  Peers,  then  he  must  reflect 
upon  Sir  Hugh  and  Sir  Alexander.  I  also  considered  that, 
and  plainly  told  him  that  I  had  no  orders  to  treat,  but 
on  the  contrary  to  appeal ;  that  I  wished  him  to  be  rid  of 
all  law  suits,  and  for  myself  was  most  heartily  wearied  of 
this,  but  could  not  in  conscience  or  duty  advise  him  to 
compound,  this  matter. 

I  have  wrote  Calder  very  fully  about  it,  and  I  hope 
will  please  him.  I  had,  two  posts  ago,  a  most  kind  letter 
from  him,  dated  at  Cambridge,  the  21st  instant,  in  answer 


*  It  is  remarkable  how  very  little  difference  there  is 
in  practice  in  1718,  as  to  the  effect  of  an  appeal,  from 
that  in  1858.  Execution  could  not  be  stayed  by  the 
presentment  of  an  appeal,  unless  followed  by  citation  or 
service.  This  is  the  rule  at  present.  Neither  could  a  pe- 
tition for  appeal  be  received  unless  the  Peers  were  sitting 
—  which  is  the  case  now.  Nevertheless  sapient  persons 
some  time  ago  talked  wildly  about  appeals  not  being 
contemplated  at  the  time  of  the  Union.  Keall}7  this  hap- 
hazard way  of  talking,  so  much  in  vogue  at  present  — 
more  especially  when  a  party  purpose  is  to  be  served  — 
cannot  be  too  severely  reprobated. 


S.  VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


to  one  I  wrote  him  when  I  enclosed  a  copy  of  Sir  Alex- 
ander's bond,  which  was  printed.  Some  gave  out  he 
would  be  displeased  with  publishing  it,  but  he  gives  me 
great  thanks  for  my  care  and  diligence,  with  which  he 
sayes  he  is  extremely  pleased,  and  has  a  very  handsome 
turn  upon  it ;  that  "if  this  bond  be  allowed,  then  such 
papers  are  of  the  most  signification,  because  they  can  over- 
turn the  most  solemn  contracts.  I  acquainted  his  lawyers 
with  this,  who  admire  his  readiness  and  capacity.  He 
also  writes  me  that  he  finds  some  of  his  friends  who  pro- 
fess the  warmest  affection  and  friendship,  are  not  doing 
him  the  best  of  offices ;  and,  I  believe,  my  letter  will  con- 
firm him,  and  make  it  the  more  acceptable.  I  indeed 
write  him  very  plainly,  which  will  please  him  the  better. 

Captain  Dugal  behaves  very  civilly.  I  acquainted 
him  of  Kiltenabus'  behaviour,  of  whom  he  has  no  good 
opinion,  and  told  me  he  heard  they  were  a  very  humour- 
some  and  litigious  people  in  Islay.  That  about  Hugh  is 
a  story ;  and  I  doubt  not  but  your  conduct  will  be  appro- 
ven.  Mr.  John  is  certainly  a  very  ill  man,  both  by  his 
letter,  which  is  a  manifest  lye,  and  likewise  by  what  he 
sayes  about  Hugh,  for  he  really  was  against  the  having  a 
tenant,  and  gave  me  very  good  reasons  for  it,  —  so  if  he 
speak  anything  to  that  purpose,  you  may  contradict  him, 
and  I  will  \vritehim  what  he  said"  and  propale  his  conduct ; 
but  I  hope  we  may  have  an  opportunity  to  let  him  and 
others  be  known  what  they  really  are.  But  our  business 
at  present  is  to  look  after  our  affairs.  Ruth  Pollock  has 
given  in  answers  which  are  really  very  silly,  and  are 
rather  scolding  than  reasoning,  and  in"  them  calls  Sir 
Hugh's  proceedings  in  the  marriage  articles  barbarous 
and  unjust,  and  inveighes  horribly  against  me;  that  I 
menaced  [her]  and  threatened  to  reduce  her  to  poverty, 
if  she  insisted  in  her  process,  and  that  she  regretted  Cal- 
der's  being  misled,  and  she  believed,  nay  knew  it  to  be 
true,  that  he  would  have  paid  her  if  I  had  not  hindered. 

Some  of  the  Lords,  I  hear,  are  displeased  with  the 
Petition.  I'll  send  Calder  a  printed  copy  of  it,  which 
will  let  him-  see  how  some  would  have  him  be  so  very 
tender  of  saying  anything  publicly  to  Sir  Hugh's  preju- 
dice. And  yet  how  lavish  she  is!  And,  I  believe,  he 
will  not  look  the  worse  on  me,  when  he  sees  how  this 
woman  uses  me  in  print.  The  bill  and  answers  were 
moved  3resterda}r.  I  verily  believe  he  would  have  car- 
ried it,  but  it  was  put  off  till  this  day,  and  probably  will 
to  November,  and  then  the  Parliament  will  be  sitting.  If 
farther  mischief  be  done  to  Calder  ane  appeal  will  soone 
be  made. 

There  has  been  strange  doings  in  this  affair.  I  hope 
all  in  the  end  will  be  to  Calder's  advantage,  and  will 
fully  open  his  eyes.  He  writes  me,  his  sister,  Mrs.  Ann, 
is  earnest  to  have  her  share  of  my  Lady's  arrears,  so,  I 
request  you  get  up  all  you  can  by  all  means.  I  can't 
think  of  your  staying  longer,  both  because  of  your  health 
in  the  winter,  and  'tis  absolutely  necessary  you  and  I 
take  a  trip  to  the  country  and  return  by  November,  for 
many  reasons,  — so  I  request  you  hasten  as  soon  as  is  pos- 
sible, and  get  as  many  cattle  and  money  as  you  can.  I'll 
make  no  forehand  bargain.  Tho'  you  get  not  out  as  soon 
as  Duncan,  you  may  soon  follow,  and  be  here  almost  as 
soon  as  he;  and  may  order  Lachlane,  or  any  you  think 
proper,  to  get  some  cattle  for  Island  Texa.  You  can  soon 
compt  with  the  tenants,  and  I  doubt  you  would  get  money 
by  your  staying,  and  we  may  send  back  Duncan  to  mark 
the  cattle  for  that  year.  I  approve  of  your  compting  with 
James  and  Baloch,  and  shall  he  sure  to  charge  Kilbuchen 
as  bail  for  the  last,  but  as  yet  I  hear  nothing  of  him.  Sir 
James  has  sent  this  week  to  me  the  money  for  the  cows, 
but  it  is  miscounted  in  about  £4,  10s.  Scots,  which  I'll 
write  him  to  send  to  the  Clerk's  at  Innerarv,  so  you  mav 
call  for  it. 


I  have  got  but  a  very  few  subscriptions*  since  the 
advocates  met.  So  we  "must  double  our  diligence  for 
money  on  that  account  also.  So,  dear  child,  we  must  at 
this  juncture  exert  our  utmost.  I  hope  it  may  contribute 
to  our  after  quiet.  You  need  regard  no  stories  that  are 
mischivously  spread  in  Islay ;  you  may  be  assured  Calder 
will  prove  the  man  of  true  honour  and  friendship.  I  see 
dailymoreand  more  of  it,  and  I  believe  hewill  now  fully  see 
that  I  have  not  only  faithfully  and  painfully  acted,  but 
[have]  suffered  for  him,  and  among  his  other'good  quali- 
ties, I  take  him  to  be  a  gentleman  of  great  resolution, 
answerable  to  his  good  sence.  Brodie  is  here  and  still  on 
the  grasping  way.f  If  you  get  not  James's  accounts 
fully  settled  by  hurry  of  business,  we  may  finish  what  re- 
mains when  he  comes  here.  You  may  tell  him,  and  assure 
him  and  Baloch  that  I  am  very  earnest  to  have  accounts 
cleared,  only  expect  they  will  bring  them  up  as  far  as  is 
possible. 

You  will  see  to  bring  out,  if  you  can,  some  cows  to 
Innerary,  which  may  be  sold  at  Martinmas;  and  also 
stotes  or  cows  to  winter  here.  I  think  Octomore  and  his 
wife  has  gott  eneugh  already  by  their  traffiquing,  and 
Hugh  might  be  better  employed  than  carrying  on  fac- 
tions. I  believe  such  conduct  will  not  please  his  cussine. 
I  shall  send  the  process  you  desire  to  Innerary,  but  I 
have  been  terribly  hurried"  by  this  law  process,  and  have 
not  got  one  word  read — yea,  scarcely  sometimes  leisure  for 
diet  or  sleep. 

We  have  been  here  for  some  days,  and  still  continue 
in  some  trouble,  by  scarce  having  any  silver  money  to 
goe  to  market  —  there  being  a  report  that  the  guineas 
are  to  be  cried  down,  and  almost  everybody  believes  it 
will  be  so,  and  therefore  shun  taking  of  them  as  much 
as  they  can,  and  people  believe  this  the  more  that  the 
Bank  gives  out  no  silver,  but  pay  their  notes  in  guineas. 
This  I  thought  proper  to  acquaint  you  with,  that  you 
may  manage  matters  accordingly,  and  rather,  when  pos- 
sibly you  can,  get  silver  than  gold. 

Your  mother,  family,  and  friends  are  all,  blessed  be 
God,  in  health,  and  long  to  see  you,  and  myself  particu- 
larly. I  wish  John  Allan  may  amend  his  conduct.  There 
is  nothing  I  suffer  so  much  by  in  these  parts  than  his 
imprudent  behaviour.  If  he  had  managed  himself  right, 
he  might  have  done  good  to  himself  and  me.  My  bless- 
ing to  Anne,  Jeanie,  and  her  family. 
•  The  Treaty  between  the  Emperor  and  Turks  is  signed. 
The  Spaniards  have  jockied  the  King  out  of  Sicily,  hav- 
ing taken  possession  of  that  kingdom.  'Tis  now  thought 
Spain  will  hearken  to  terms.  The  King  of  Poland  is  dan- 
gerously ill.  The  Czarowitz  was,  by  a  solemn  trial,  found 
guilty  of  death,  for  treason  against  his  father  J,  but  next 
day  after  begged  pardon  of  his  father  in  presence  of  the 
nobility,  and  dyed ;  but  'tis  given  out,  that  this  has  bin  so 
far  from  his  father's  gaining  his  ends,  that  his  whole  army 
has  revolted  —  but  this  wants  confirmation. 

Your  mother  entreats  you,  if  you  can  gettus  some  good 
butter.  I  know  I  need  not  entreat  you  to  make  dispatch 


*  For  his  Diplomata  Scotia. 

f  The  Laird  of  Brodie,  who  was  creditor  of  the  Calder 
family  to  the  extent  of  twenty  thousand  pounds  Scots  of 
principal.  Some  antiquarians  have  maintained  that  the 
"  Brodie"  who  is  so  humorously,  but  equivocally,  alluded 
to  in  James  the  Fifth's  ballad,  was  the  male  descendant 
of  Brudhe,  the  son  of  Bili,  King  of  the  Picts. 

|  Peter  the  Great.  The  question  whether  Alexis  died 
in  consequence  of  paralysis,  or  by  the  hand  of  an  execu- 
tioner, is  difficult  to  determine.  "The  valuable  account  in 
the  collection  of  papers,  published  in  1722,  relative  to 
Russia  [2  vols.  8vo.],  positively  states  that  he  died  from 
the  effect  of  fear. 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2°a  S.  VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4.  '58. 


in  business ;  for  I  have  been  so  long  hurried  and  penn'd 
up,  that  I  want  a  little  country  air,  which  I  cannot  pro- 
mise myself  to  have  till  you  come  here. 

I  designed  to  have  wrote  this  night  to  Innerary,  and 
ordered  an  express  from  thence,  but  the  Baillie  of  Jura's 
man  falling  in  my  way,  I  have  sent  this  by  him,  and 
wrote  the  Baillie  to  forward  it,  so  I  hope  it  will  come  safe 
and  sound. 

I  am  just  going  to  the  plaguy  Parliament  House  to 
attend  this  day's  fate.  I  scarce  believe  it  will  come  on, 
and  being  in  this  haste,  can  only  add  my  blessing  and 
prayers,  wishing  us  a  happy  meeting.  I  have  given  the 
bearer  a  shilling,  and  you  may  pay  the  man  who  comes 
from  Jura.  Remember  me  to  Duncan  and  all  friends.— 
Mon  cher  Filz,  Adieu. 

J.  M. 


pa 
bli 


PEICES    OF   RELICS. 

I  made  the  following  cutting  from  a  news- 
per many  years  before  "  N.  &  Q."  was  esta- 
lished as  an  omne-  gatherum  hebdomadal  for 
remarkable  scraps  ;  and  which  (as  the  coach- 
men used  to  say  in  bypast  times  "  all  right  ")  is 
also  excessively  "pertikeler"  about  dates  and 
authorities,  and  so  I  am  at  fault  in  not  having 
taken  a  note  either  of  the  date  when,  or  the  news- 
paper in  which  the  article  appeared.  It  is,  how- 
ever, so  curious,  as  reflecting  on  great  literary  men 
and  martial  heroes,  as  to  be  worth  reviving  on  its 
own  credentials  :  — 

"  Antiquities  and  Curiosities.  —  The  collectors  of  relics  j 
will,  perhaps,  feel  interested  in  the  subjoined  statement  of 
the  prices  paid  within  the  last  few  years  for  various  ob- 
jects of  historical  curiosity  :  —  The  Ivory  Arm  Chair,  pre- 
sented by  the  city  of  Lubec  to  Gustavus  Vasa,  was  sold 
in  1825  to  the  Swedish  Chamberlain,  M.  Schmekel,  for  the 
sum  of  58,000  florins.  The  Prayer-Book  used  by  King 
Charles  the  First,  when  on  the  scaffold,  was  sold  in  Lon- 
don, in  1825,  for  110  guineas.  The  coat  worn  by  Charles 
XII.  at  the  battle  of  Pultowa,  and  which  was  preserved  j 
by  Colonel  Roson,  who  followed  the  King  to  Bender, 
was  sold  in  1825,  for  the  sum  of  551,000  francs.  A 
fragment  of  the  coat  worn  by  Louis  XVI.  at  the  altar, 
was  announced  in  the  catalogue  of  a  sale  in  1829,  and 
would  probably  have  fetched  a  very  high  price,  but  it  was 
withdrawn.  The  Abbe  di  Tersan  paid  a  very  high  price 
for  a  pair  of  white  satin  shoes  which  had  belonged  to  Louis 
XIV.  A  tooth  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton  was  sold  in  1815  for 
the  sum  of  330Z.  The  nobleman  by  whom  it  was  pur- 
chased had  it  set  in  a  ring,  which  he  constantly  wears. 
Apropos  of  teeth,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  at  the  time 
when  the  bodies  of  Heloisa  and  Abelard  were  removed  to 
the  Petits-Augustins,  an  English  gentleman  offered 
100,000  francs  for  one  of  Heloisa's  teeth.  At  the  sale  of 
the  library  of  Dr.  Soarman  at  Stockholm,  in  1820,  the 
skull  of  Descartes  sold  for  a  considerable  sum.  Voltaire's 
cane  was  some  time  ago  sold  in  Paris  for  500  francs.  An 
old  wig,  which  had  belonged  to  Kant,  the  German  philo- 
sopher, was  sold,  after  his  death  in  1804,  for  200  francs.  A 
waistcoat  belonging  to  J.  J.  Rousseau  was  sold  for  950 
francs,  and  his  metal  watch  for  500  francs.  In  1822,  Sterne's 
wig  was  sold  at  a  public  auction  in  London  for  200 
guineas.  In  1824  the  two  pens  employed  in  signing  the 
treaty  of  Amiens  were  sold  for  500/.  The  hat  worn  by 
Napoleon  at  the  battle  of  Eylau  was  sold  in  Paris  in  1835 
for  1,920  francs.  It  was  put  up  at  500  francs,  and  there 
were  thirty-two  bidders.  There  is  at  Penzanas  an  arm- 


chair which  is  said  to  have  belonged  to  Moliere,  and  to 
which  tradition  has  given  the  name  of  the  Fauteuil  a 
Moliere.  Its  form  bears  evidence  of  its  antiquity.  When 
Moliere  was  living  at  Penzanas,  he  was  accustomed  every 
Saturday  afternoon  to  repair  to  the  shop  of  a  barber, 
named  Gely.  This  shop  was  the  resort  of  all  the  idlers 
and  gossips  of  the  town.  There  politics  were  discussed, 
and  the  histoirette  of  the  day  repeated  from  mouth  to 
mouth.  The  large  wooden  arm-chair,  above  alluded  to, 
stood  in  one  corner  of  the  shop,  and  it  was  a  sort  of  obser- 
vatory to  Moliere,  who,  when  seated  in  it,  attentive!}' 
watched  all  that  was  passing  around  him.  This  old  chair 
is  now  about  to  be  sold  in  Paris,  and  will,  no  doubt,  soon 
fill  a  place  in  some  collection  of  curiosities." 

G.N. 


Minat  $ate3. 

Abp.  Whitgiffs  Sermon  at  Paul's  Cross.  — 
When  the  Parker  Society  edition  of  Abp.  Whit- 
gift's  Works  was  published,  the  sermon  preached 
Nov.  17,  1583,  by  the  Archbishop  at  Paul's  Cross, 
was  given  in  a  fragmentary  shape  (vol.  iii.  pp. 
586 — 596.)  from  Strype.  I  made  some  search, 
but  was  unable  to  find  that  it  had  ever  been 
printed  in  full,  or  to  discover  the  MS.  to  which 
Strype  referred.  I  have,  however,  lately  been 
favoured  with  the  sight  of  a  printed  copy  of  this 
sermon,  which  was  purchased  by  the  Rev.  W. 
Goode  at  the  sale  of  Dr.  Bliss's  library.  The 
title  is  — 

"A  Most  Godly  and  Learned  Sermon,  preached  at 
Paul's  Crosse  the  17  of  November,  in  the  yeere  of  our 
Lorde  1583.  '  Maledici  Regnum  Dei  non  possidebunt.' 
1  Cor.  6.  10.  '  Raylers  shall  not  inherit  the  Kingdome  of 
God.'  Imprinted  at  London  by  Thomas  Orwin  for 
Thomas  Chard.  1589." 

Before  the  sermon  is  a  preface  without  a  name, 
and  the  signatures  of  the  volume  are  from  A  to  D, 
in  eights.  It  is,  doubtless,  very  rare,  and  was 
never  seen  by  Herbert.  I  am  indebted  to  Mr. 
Goode  for  the  knowledge  of  it.  J.  AYRE. 

Hampstead. 

Harris's  "State  of  the  County  of  Down" --It 
may  be  well  to  "  make  a  note  of"  the  following 
extract  from  the  Catalogue  of  Mr.  Monck  Mason's 
library,  which  was  not  long  since  sold  by  Messrs. 
Sotheby  and  Wilkinson  :  — 

"518.  Walter  Harris  and  [Rev.]  Dr.  Lyon,  joint  Ac- 
count of  expenses  incurred  in  visiting  the  County  of 
Down,  drawn  up  by  the  former,  and  noted  by  the  latter, 
1744.  An  interesting  document  as  attesting  the  author- 
ship of  the  history  of  that  county  (Lot  173.),  which  was 
published  anonymously." 

The  document  in  question  was  purchased  by 
Mr.  Boone.  ABHBA. 

Leicestershire  Provincialisms.  — 

"  Mortalia  facta  peribunt,    . 
Nedum  sermonum  stet  honos,  et  gratia  vivax." 

Horatius  de  Arte  Poet.  G8. 

The  following  dialogue,  real  or  imaginary,  con- 
tains many  remarkable  expressions  now  current 


2n*  S.  VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


in  Leicestershire;  some  perhaps  peculiar  to  that 
county,  or,  at  all  events,  likely  to  pass  away  and 
be  forgotten,  under  the  operation  of  a  cause  which 
is  thus  alluded  to  in  the  Quarterly  Review,  No. 
205.  p.  134.:  — 

"  These  provincialisms  are  now,  of  course,  fast  disap- 
pearing under  the  influence  of  her  Majesty's  Inspectors  of 
Schools,  national  and  other." 

A.  Is  it  true  that  the  Squire  has  taken  those 
closen  from  you,  and  hurled  them  to  Sims  ? 

B.  It's  too  true  :  I  can't  do  with  it :  I  can't  sit 
down  by  it :  I'm  hurled  out  of  the  square. 

A.  Did  you  see  the  Squire,  and  try  to  collogue 
him  ? 

B.  I  did  go,  mysen  :  but  he  was  nasty  with  me 
and  very  stupid.     I  know  he  has  got  a  very  dirty 
lane  to  go  down  for  serving  me  a-that-ens. 

A.  M'appen  he  thought  you  had  no  docity. 

B.  Docity,  indeed!  he  never  knew  me  to  be 
gizzling,   or  slithering  about :    I   never  set  false 
lights  ;  I  was  always  solid  ;  I  had  a  vast  of  stuff 
off  the  land  :  I  was  boog  over  it. 

A.  Aye,  you  was  boog,  but  he  was  blink  ;  but, 
I  say,  how  about  your  beasts  getting  into  Sims' 
close  ? 

B.  Well,  if  they  did,  I  did  not  know  to  it ;  I 
am   not  sure   now  that  that   close  does   belong 
Sims. 

A.  It  can't  be  helped  now.     Is  Mary  well  ? 

B.  She  holds  mending,  but  nows  and  thens  she 
hurls  up :  the  le<*  that  was  broke  has  taken  good 
ways,  indeed  she  is  gone  service  and  likes,  but  she 
can  not  do  what  she  used  to  could. 

A.  Can  you  do  with  three  of  us,  if  we  come 
your  way  on  Sunday  ? 

B.  O  yes,  the  door  sha'n't  be  made.     I  don't 
intend  to  moonshine,  or  go  i'th'  huddlings. 

A.  I  must  be  moving. 

B.  So  must  I.  J.  O.  B. 
Loughborough. 

Johnsoniana.  —  There  was  in  existence  a  MS. 
common-place-book  made  by  Giuseppe  Baretti,  in 
which  were  copies  of  several  letters  of  Dr.  John- 
son to  him,  and  the  following  original  verses 
written  by  Johnson,  and  said  not  to  be  printed : — 

"  Versi  improvisi  con  la  penna  da  G.  Baretti  a  Samueleo 

Johnson. 

"  Si  strana  cosa  e  mi  Signor  non  para, 
Ho  sentito  amici  d'  qualita  Foscara,"  &c. 

[In  all  14  lines.] 
"  Rispossa  del  Johnson. 

"  At  sight  of  sparkling  bowls  or  beauteous  dames, 
When  fondness  melts  me,  or  when  wine  inflames, 
I  too  can  feel  the  rapture,  fierce  and  strong ; 
I  too  can  pour  the  extemporary  song  : 
But  though  the  numbers  for  a  moment  please, 
Though  musick  thrills,  or  sudden  sallies  seize, 
Yet,  lay  the  sonnet  for  an  hour  aside, 
Its  charms  are  fled  and  all  its  powers  destroyed. 
What  soon  is  perfect,  soon  alike  is  past ; 
That  slowly  grows,  which  must  for  ever  last." 


What  has  become  of  this  book  ?  And  are  the 
letters,  above  alluded  to,  identical  with  those 
printed  in  Boswell's  Johnson  ?  I  should  like  to 
see  the  remainder  of  the  Italian  verses. 

CL.  HOPPER. 

Vandalism  at  Addlelorough.  —  Will  the  editor 
of"  N.  &  Q."  give  further  publicity  to  the  follow- 
ing by  finding  a  place  for  it  in  his  columns  ?  The 
fame  of  such  crimes  should  be  eternal  :  — 

"  So  we  sat  and  talked,  and  afterwards  scrambled  up 
the  rocks  to  the  summit  [of  Addleborough].  Here  is,  or 
rather  was,  a  Druid  circle  of  flat  stones  ;  but  my  com- 
panion screamed  with  vexation  on  discovering  that  three 
or  four  of  the  largest  stones  had  been  taken  away,  and 
were  nowhere  to  be  seen.  The  removal  must  have  been 
recent,  for  the  places  where  they  lay  were  still  sharply 
defined  in  the  grass,  and  the  maze  of  roots  which  had 
been  covered  for  ages  was  still  unbleached.  And  so  au 
ancient  monument  must  be  destroyed  either  out  of  wanton 
mischief,  or  to  be  broken.  up  for  the  repair  of  a  fence! 
Whoever  were  the  perpetrators,  I  say, 

"  '  Oh,  be  their  tombs  as  lead  to  lead.'  " 
—  A  Month  in  Yorkshire,  by  Walter  White,  1858,  p.  245. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

Derivation  of  the  word  Cant.  —  This  word  has 
had  a  great  many  derivations  attributed  to  it. 
One  of  the  most  popular  is,  that  it  arose  from  the 
odd  style  of  preaching  of  one  Cant,  who  is  said  to 
have  been  a  famous  Puritan  divine  in  Cromwell's 
time.  But  in  that  most  delectable  History  of 
Reynard  the  Fox,  as  translated  by  Caxton  (edited 
by  W.  J.  Thorns,  1844,  'p.  85.),  is  this  passage. 
The  fox  has  enticed  the  wolf  to  look  at  the  mare's 
shoe,  on  which  he  tells  him  there  is  an  inscription 
he  should  read.  The  mare  administers  a  kick, 
which  sends  the  wolf  howling  backwards  with  bis 
head  broken.  The  fox  asks  what  was  written  :  — 

"I  trowe  it  was  cantum,  for  I  herde  you  synge  me 
thought  fro  ferre,  for  ye  were  so  wyse,  that  no  man  coude 
rede  it  better  than  ye." 

Is  there  any  earlier  use  of  such  a  word  ?    A.  A. 

Masonic  Signs  on  an  ancient  Grave-stone  at 
Utica.— 


-P. 


S. 


PICTA    .    FORTY 

TA    .    VICSIT    .    ANNIS 

XXYI    .    DIE  x." 


This  inscription  was  found  on  a  grave-stone  at 
Utica,  and  copied  on  the  spot  by  Lieut.  E.  A. 
Porcher,  R.N.,  on  the  23rd  May,  1858,  by  whom 
"t  was  given  to  the  writer.  WILLIAM  WINTHKOP. 


Persecutions  of  Polish  Nuns. — A.  D.  earnestly 
desires  to  know  whether  any  new  light  has  been 
thrown  of  late  years  upon  the  story  of  the  perse- 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4.  '58. 


cations  of  certain  Roman  Catholic  nuns  in  Po- 
land under  the  Emperor  Nicholas  of  Russia.  This 
story  has  been  lately  reproduced  by  two  respectable 
Roman  Catholic  writers  (vide  Recollections  of  the 
Four  last  Popes,  and  Life  of  Cardinal  Mezzofanti). 
Yet  A.  D.  understands,  (z.  e.  has  heard  it  casually 
asserted  very  recently,)  that,  not  only  have  the 
cruelties  been  formally  disowned,  but  that  the 
very  existence  of  the  Roman  Catholic  community 
in  the  town,  where,  as  alleged,  they  were  com- 
mitted, has  been  positively  denied.  A.  D.  has  no 
hopes  of  getting  at  the  truth  on  the  above  point, 
except  through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

William  Holdsworth  or  Oldsworth,  D.D.  —  Lot 
166.  in  the  Sale  Catalogue  of  Dr.  Bliss's  MSS.  is 
thus  described :  — 

"  OLSWOKTH  (Dr.)  Heroologia  seu  Martvrologia,  or 
the  little  Booke  of  Martyrs  preached  in  three  Sermons  in 
the  Christmas  Holydayes.  ON  PAPBK,  unpublished,  4to. 
circa  1608.  These  Sermons  must  have  been  preached  in 
the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  James  I.,  as  the  Scriptural 
Quotations  are  taken  from  the  Old  Translation." 

One  William  Holdsworth  of  .Emmanuel  College 
took  the  degree  of  D.D.  at  Cambridge,  1598.  We 
cannot  trace  any  previous  degree  taken  by  him. 
We  surmise  that  he  is  the  author  of  the  above 
work,  and  shall,  therefore,  be  glad  to  obtain  infor- 
mation respecting  him. 

E.  H.  AND  THOMPSON  COOPER. 
Cambridge. 

Quotation  Wanted.  —  Will  some  kind  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  refer  me  to  any  definite  saying  of  the 
Emperor  Napoleon  which  implied  that  he  could 
"  prove  anything  by  figures  (chiffres)  ?  "  I  have 
a  faint  recollection  of  having  seen  this  saying  in 
the  form  of  a  quotation.  <pr)p  THAT?. 

Dublin. 

Quotations.  —  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  any 
reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  who  will  indicate  to  me 
precise  references  to  the  following  quotations. 
The  French,  I  conceive,  are  from  Rousseau  or 
Voltaire  ;  the  English  one  is  from  Swift. 

"La  pudeur  s'est  enfuite  des  cosurs,  et  s'est  re'fugie'e 
sur  les  levres." 

"  Plus  les  moeurs  sont  depravees,  plus  les  expressions 
deviennent  mesurees;  on  croit  regagner  en  langage,  ce 
qu'on  a  perdu  en  vertu." 

"  I  as  little  fear  that  God  will  damn  a  man  that  has 
charity,  as  I  hope  that  the  priests  can  save  one  who  has 
not." 

DELTA. 

Old  Game. — Can  you  tell  me  to  what  game  the 
markers  and  counters  below  described  belonged  ? 
There  are  two  little  stands  of  tortoise-shell  of 
beautiful  form,  mounted  in  silver-gilt ;  at  the  top 
is  a  double  rail  of  wire  (something  like  a  minia- 
ture towel-horse),  on  which  are  strung,  so  as  to 
move  up  and  down,  stops  or  markers  of  tortoise- 
shell,  twelve  on  each  rail,  i.  e.  twenty-four  on 


each  stand.  Beside  these,  there  are  twelve  loose 
counters  of  tortoise-shell,  in  the  form  of  the  sham- 
rock leaf,  and  two  like  fishes.  The  whole  are 
prettily  ornamented  with  gilt  flowers,  and  appear 
to  be  of  Italian  work  200  years  old,  or  there- 
abouts. J.  C.  J. 

Early  Lists  of  the  Navy. —  In  connexion  with 
the  queries  respecting  "  Early  Army  Lists,"  J.  H. 
propounded  (2nd  S.  v.  343.)  the  same  questions 
relative  to  navy  lists,  and  to  lists  of  members  of 
the  clerical,  legal  (bar  and  solicitors),  and  medical 
professions  ;  to  which  questions  no  replies  having 
been  given,  he  begs  to  repeat  them,  viz.  What 
was  the  earliest  navy  list  ?  When  were  navy 
lists  commenced?  Where  kept?  and,  Where  to 
be  seen  ?  Is  any  record  or  list  of  the  British 
naval  officers  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  pre- 
sent day  kept  at  the  Admiralty  ?  And  if  so,  how 
may  access  be  obtained  to  the  list  or  lists  ?  And, 
What  record  exists  of  "King's  Letter  Men?" 

He  begs  to  repeat  the  same  queries  respecting 
lists  of  the  civil  professions  ? 

Spittle  House,  Eyton,  near  Leominster,  co.  Hero- 
ford. —  Can  any  of  your  readers,  versed  in  the 
antiquities  of  Herefordshire,  give  me  any  inform- 
ation touching  the  early  history  of  a  house  and 
premises  known  for  centuries  as  the  Spittle  House, 
situate  in  the  township  of  Ey  ton,  near  Leominster  ? 
That  it  originally  belonged  to  some  religious  fra- 
ternity seems  clear  from  its  name,  which  in  a 
Court  Roll  of  the  time  of  Mary  I  find  given  thus  : 
"  una  domus  hospitularia."  A  barn  adjoining  was 
some  years  since,  and  perhaps  still  is,  known  as 
"  The  Chapel."  The  Hospitallers  had  a  preeep- 
tory  at  Dynmore,  on  the  other  side  of  Leominster ; 
but  in  the  survey  of  their  lands  in  1338  (recently 
edited  for  the  Camden  Society  by  Mr.  Larking), 
I  find  no  mention  of  a  "member"  existing  at 
Eyton.  K.  H. 

Clement  Paman  is  mentioned  as  a  collector  and 
author  of  poems  in  the  seventeenth  century  in  the 
Sale  Catalogue  of  Dr.  Bliss's  MSS.  p.  24.  He  is  also 
noticed  in  Ward's  Lives  of  the  Gresham  Profes- 
sors, 281.?  Was  he  the  person  of  this  name  who 
was  of  Sidney  College,  Cambridge,  B.A.  1631-2, 
M.A.  1635  ?  If  so,  we  shall  be  glad  of  any  other 
particulars  of  his  life. 

C.  H.  AND  THOMPSON  COOPEK. 

Cambridge. 

J3ryant  Family. — What  shield  and  crest  belong 
to  the  Bryant  family,  and  what  is  their  county  ? 

ETRANGEB. 

Dibdiris  projected  "History  of  Dover."  —  The 
late  Dr.  Dibdin,  the  bibliomaniac,  once  resided  at 
Dover.  A  History  of  that  Cinque  Port  was  ex- 
pected from  him,  in  which  particular  he  disap- 
pointed many  Kentish  antiquaries.  Can  any  of 


2-*s.vi.uo,,SEpT.4.»58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


your  readers  point  out  what  became  of  his  collec- 
tion of  papers,  especially  his  extracts  from  the 
archives  of  Dover  ?  G.  11.  L. 

Who  was  Paulinus  ?  — 

"  It  is  remarkable  that  iu  the  compilation  ascribed  to 
Nennius,  the  baptism  of  Edwine  and  his  court,  and  of  the 
many  thousands  who  received  that  holy  rite,  as  well  in 
the  oratory  at  York  as  in  the  waters  of  the  Glen  and  the 
Swale,  is  ascribed,  not  to  Paulinus,  but  to  Rum,  the  son  of 
Urien.  It  is  possible  that  the  two  may  have  been  iden- 
tical ;  that  Paulinus  was  a  Briton  by  birth,  who  assumed 
the  Latinised  name  under  which  he  is  known  to  us  on 
his  consecration  to  the  service  of  the  church.  His  patro- 
nymic designation  of  the  *  son  of  Urien '  would  farther 
suggest  that  the  zealous  ecclesiastic  who  laboured  so 
diligently  for  the  salvation  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  king,  was 
sprung  from  a  father  who  was  the  most  formidable  op- 
ponent of  the  extension  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  power  in 
Northumberland.  We  are  farther  told  that  Rum  had  a 
son  Eoyth,  whose  daughter,  Riemmalth,  became  the  wife 
of  Oswi,  afterwards  King  of  Northumberland,  the  son 
of  Ethelfrith  and  nephew  of  Edwine. 

"  It  must  be  remembered  that  Paulinus  was  sent  from 
Rome  into  Kent  by  Pope  Gregory  to  assist  Augustine  in 
the  conversion  of  the  people  of  that  province,  from  whence 
he  accompanied  Queen  Ethelburga  to  Northumberland. 
Now  the  following  sequence  of  events  is  far  from  impro- 
bable :  —  That,  on  the  death  of  Urien  of  Reged  *,  and  the 
expulsion  of  his  family  from  the  throne,  his  son  Rum  re- 
tired to  Rome,  and  there  entered  into  holy  orders.  That 
when  Gregory  was  looking  about  for  missionaries  to  send 
to  Britain,  he  should  gladly  avail  himself  of  the  services 
of  a  British  priest  highly  connected,  more  especially  when 
we  know  how  anxiously  Augustine  strove,  though  with- 
out success,  to  obtain  the  cooperation  of  the  British  clergy 
in  the  work  of  converting  the  Anglo-Saxons.  Lastly, 
that  when  the  Kentish  King  had  to  select  from  the  eccle- 
siastics about  him  a  chaplain  to  accompany  his  daughter 
into  Northumberland,  he  should  make  choice  of  a  native 
of  the  district."  —  Mr.  Hodgson  Hinde's  Hist,  of  Nor  - 
thumberland,  pp.  76,  77. 

E.  H.  A. 

Old  Seal. — An  old  brass  seal  has  the  following 
inscription  in  Lombardic  capitals : 

"  S.  BELTRAMI,  RUBEL  D'URSULINIS." 

Is  anything  known  of  him  ?  J.  C.  J. 

County  Magistrates :  Voters  :  Ratepayers.  — 
When  was  the  office  of  county  magistrate  (justice 
of  the  peace)  first  instituted  ?  Where  is  the  list 
of  those  who  have  held  the  office  kept  ?  Is  there 
a  list  in  the  Clerk  of  Peace  Office  in  each  county  ? 
or,  is  a  general  list  kept,  and  where  ?  Does  not 
the  Lord  Chancellor,  who  in  fact  makes  the  ap- 
pointment, keep  a  record  ? 

What  is  the  earliest  list  of  voters  ?  When 
commenced  ?  where  ?  probably  to  be  seen?  is  there 
a  record  in  each  county  ? 

Are  there  no  early  rolls  of  tax-payers  in  each 
county  ?  What  were  the  earliest  and  successive 

*  "  We  may  perhaps,"  says  Mr.  Hinde,  "  trace  in  the 
name  of  his  capital,  Re  Ged,  some  reference  to  its  position 
on  the  river  Ged  or  Jed,  on  which  Jedburgh,  formerly 
written  Jedwirie,  now  stands."  — P,  69. 


taxes,  rolls  of  persons  paying  which  are  likely  to 
be  existing,  and  where  probably  to  be  seen  ? 

C#:DO  ILLUD. 

Tadcaster  Bridge.  —  Where  shall  I  find  a  good 
description  and  a  representation  of  the  bridge 
at  Tadcaster  in  Yorkshire?  I  have  found  it  men- 
tioned only,  and  have  failed  in  procuring  farther 
information.  LONDON  BRIDGE. 

Marks  on  Ancient  Plate.  —  Mr.  Octavius  Mor- 
gan, in  the  Archaeological  Journal,  has  taught  how 
the  marks  of  old  English  plate  may  be  deciphered  : 
but  there  are  various  other  marks,  belonging  to 
other  places  than  the  hall  of  the  Goldsmiths  of 
London,  which  frequently  occur,  and  which  it 
would  be  desirable  to  classify  and  interpret.  On 
a  large  silver  spoon  of  antique  appearance,  having 
a  flat  bowl,  and  a  round  moulded  knob  with  a  flat 
end,  which  is  engraved  with  the  initials  of  its  old 
owners,  is  a  circular  mark  (about  the  size  of  a 
small  pea),  filled  with  a  fleur-de-lis,  and  next  it 
another  mark  of  a  small  w.  I  believe  the  w  does  not 
enter  in  the  London  alphabets  of  marks.  May  I 
ask  the  meaning  of  the  two  marks  thus  combined  ? 

J.  G.  N. 

Strode  of  Parnliam  and  Barrington. — I  am  en- 
deavouring to  correct  and  complete  the  pedigree 
of  this  eminent  west-country  family,  and  should 
be  glad  of  any  assistance  which  your  correspon- 
dents can  afford  me. 

In  particular  I  wish  to  carry  on  the  line  of 
Thomas  Strode,  who  married  (circ.  1550)  Theo- 
phila,  sister  to  Sir  John  Clifton,  Knt.,  and  settled 
at  Stoke-sub-Hamdon.  In  the  time  of  the  Com- 
monwealth, "Joan  Strode  and  George,  her  son, 
compounded  for  the  estate  of  Stoke  for  365/." 

When  may  we  hope  to  see  a  History  of  Somer- 
set worthy  of  the  size  and  importance  of  that 
county?  K.  C.  W. 

Pew  Door.  —  In  the  Collection  of  Wills  (Surrey 
Archaeological  Society's  Journal,  184.)  is  one  of 
Gyffray  Gough,  yeoman  of  the  guard  to  King 
Henry  VIII.,  dated  7th  Oct.  1520.  He  leaves 
"  my  body  to  be  buried  in  erth  at  my  pew  dore 
within  our  Lady  chapell  of  my  parish  church  of 
Mary  Magdalen  (St.  Mary  Overy)  aforesaid,"  and 
"  for  brikyng  of  the  grounde  where  my  body  shall 
ly,  vis.  viiid."  There  is  earlier  mention  of  "pews," 
but  I  think  this  is  the  first  of  pew  doors.  What  is 
meant  by  "  brikyng  "  of  the  ground  ?  is  it  break- 
ing or  digging  it  up,  or  is  it  bricking,  lining  with 
brick  ?  It  should  be  noticed  he  desires  to  be 
buried  "  in  erth."  A.  A. 

Gutta  Percha  Paper.  —  Reference  was  lately 
made  by  a  correspondent  to  gutta  percha  paper,  as 
"  extensively  used  of  late  years  in  covering  damp 
walls."  Can  this  paper  be  procured  by  the  ordi- 
nary paper  hangers  ?  and  would  it  be  advan- 
tageously used  for  the  walls  of  a  room,  which, 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4.  '58. 


though  not  damp,  is  almost  entirely  formed  by 
the  outer  wall  of  the  house,  and  in  which  many 
books  are  kept  ?  S.  M.  S. 

"  An  Effectual  Shove"  —  There  still  appears  to 
be  some  obscurity  respecting  the  real  authorship 
of  this  curious  work.  In  "  N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  vi. 
80.),  it  is  stated  that  a  copy  was  sold  by  Sotheby 
&  Wilkinson,  with  the  name  of  William  Bunyan 
on  the  title-page,  and  published  in  1768.  But  at 
the  sale  of  the  Second  Portion  of  Dr.  Bliss's  li- 
brary, we  find  it  attributed,  half  a  century  before 
that  date,  to  Baxter  :  — 

"  Lot  2538.  Pourtrait  of  a  Factious  Priest  (in  verse). 
A  curious  folio  broadside,  with  full-length  portrait  of  Bp. 
Burnet  seated  in  his  library,  attended  by  Faction  and 
Satyr,  folio.  Engraved  and  printed  at  Amsterdam,  1710. 
%*  Amongst  the  books  is  one  lettered  '  Baxter's  Shove 
to  the  Heavy  Arst  Christian.'  " 

How  are  these  two  statements  to  be  reconciled  ? 

J.  Y. 

Judgment  of  Character  from  Handwriting.  — 
This  method  of  •judging  is  generally  supposed  to 
be  quite  a  novelty,  but  in  Gibber's  Life  of  Andrew 
Marvel  I  find  this  passage :  — 

"  The  person  to  whom  he  addresses  these  verses  was  an 
Abbot  (probably  Abbe)  famous  for  entering  into  the 
qualities  of  those  -whom  he  had  never  seen,  and  prognos- 
ticating their  good  or  bad  fortune  from  an  inspection  of 
their  hand-writing." 

Is  there  any  earlier  mention  of  this  species  of 

divination  ?  A.  A. 

• 

"  Town  and  Country  Magazine." —  One  is  often 
much  annoyed,  in  reading  works  of  a  former  age, 
in  finding  persons  specified  by  an  initial,  followed 

by  a  dash,  as  Mr.  O ,  Mr.  P ,  &c.,  thus 

leaving  you,  most  probably,  in  perfect  ignorance 
of  the  individual  implied.  There  was  a  monthly 
periodical,  the  Town  and  Country  Magazine,  which 
appeared  in  1769,  and  ranged  over  a  period  of 
fourteen  years,  or,  I  may  rather  say,  most  luxu- 
riantly flourished,  for  at  one  period  the  monthly 
sale  was  14,000.  It  was  la  chronique  scandaleuse  of 
the  time,  every  number  exhibiting  what  it  termed 
a  tete-a-tete  or  memoir  of  a  lady  and  gentleman 
whose  illicit  amours,  or  some  such  follies,  excited 
public  attention,  with  their  miniature  portraits 
placed  in  juxta-position.  As  one  in  almost  every 
instance  can  at  best  but  conjecture,  from  the 
cause  above  assigned,  at  this  distance  of  time,  the 
persons  alluded  to,  I  beg  to  inquire  if  there  be 
any  key  which  would  supply  the  deficiency  ?  E. 

American  Dollars.  —  In  a  statement  of  the 
Commercial  Bank  at  Kingston,  Canada,  which 
appeared  in  The  Times  a  few  weeks  ago,  the 
columns  were  ruled  for  pounds,  and  also  for  dol- 
lars, the  former  being  preceded  by  the  sign  £, 
and  the  other  by  $.  This  latter  character  seems 
out  of  place  in  the  accounts  of  a  British  depen- 


dency ;  for  it  is  the  U  crossed  by  S  which  was 
adopted  by  the  United  States  government  when 
souvenirs  of  Britain  were  at  a  discount  with  them ; 
but  it  may  surprise  your  readers  to  learn  that  I 
was  unable  to  find  its  origin  during  five  years 
that  I  made  inquiry  of  business  acquaintances  in 
New  York,  till  I  fell  in  with  an  old  almanack 
which  gave  the  explanation.  J.  MACKINTOSH. 

St.  Artnolles  Shrine  in  Polles  {St.  Pauls).  — 
Who  is  St.  Artnolle  ?  Is  the  name  a  corruption 
of  St.  Erkenwald,  noticed  in  Dugdale's  St.  Paul's, 
by  Ellis  ?  C.  H. 

Martin's  Account,  of  Long  Melford.  —  Will 
MR.  H.  D'AvENEY  be  so  good  as  to  say  whether 
Martin's  description  of  the  state  of  the  parish 
church  of  Long  Melford,  Suffolk  (2nd  S.  vi.  142.), 
be  in  MS.  or  in  print.  If  in  MS.,  where  is  the 
codex ;  if  in  print,  what  is  the  title  of  the  volume  ? 

LITOBGICUS. 


&\itrit$  fottft 

St.  MichaeTs  Church,  Durham. — Where  was 
St.  Michael's  church,  mentioned  in  the  following 
extract  from  the  last  chapter  of  Symeon's  History 
as  the  resting-place  for  one  night  of  the  corpse  of 
Bishop  William  de  Carileph  previous  to  its  inter- 
ment in  the  precincts  of  the  cathedral  ?  I  do  not 
remember  having  seen  any  other  reference  to  St. 
Michael's  church  :  — 

"  Cujus  corpus  fratres  qui  cum  eo  fuerant  Dunhelmum 
transtulerunt ;  quod  occurrentes  Monachi  et  Clerus  om- 
nisque  populus  cum  merore  multo  et  planctu  susceptum 
usque  in  ecclesiam  Sancti  Michaelis  deportaverunt."  — 
Sym.  Hist.  EC.  Dun.,  Bedford's  edition,  p.  247. 

E.  H.  A. 

[The  cathedral  of  Durham  had  formerly  nine  altars 
dedicated  to  various  saints.  The  outermost,  towards  the 
north,  was  the  altar  of  the  Holy  Arch- Angel  St.  Michael, 
and  it  was  no  doubt  to  this  part  of  the  cathedral  that 
the  monks,  the  clerks,  and  the  whole  population  carried 
the  body  of  Bishop  William  de  Carileph.  For  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  beautiful  painted  window  over  the  altar  of  St. 
Michael,  see  Sanderson's  Hist,  of  Durham  Abbey,  1767, 
p.  114.  There  was  also  an  altar  in  the  same  cathedral 
dedicated  to  St.  Cuthbert,  which  Symeon  the  old  chro- 
nicler (cap.  xlix.)  designates  as  the  church  of  St.  Cuth- 
bert.] 

Bishop  Halfs  Arms.  —  The  clergyman  of  a 
neighbouring  parish  being  anxious  to  restore  a 
brass  which  commemorates  a  lady  of  the  name  of 
Ballard,  nee  Hall,  I  wish  very  much  to  ascertain 
what  were  the  arms  of  the  famous  Bishop  Hall,  of 
Norwich,  believing  Mrs.  Ballard  to  have  been  of 
his  family,  and  being  unable  to  find  any  trace  of 
her  at  Godalming,  whence,  according  to  the  brass, 
she  came.  M.  E.  MILES. 

[In  Bedford's  Blazon  of  Episcopacy  the  arms  of  this 
prelate  are  given.  Sable,  three  talbots'  heads  erased, 
argent,  langued  gules,  on  the  authority  of  Blomefield  s 
Norfolk.'} 


2"*  S.  VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


Archbishop    Bramhall  married    Mrs.   Halley, 

widow  of  the  Rev. (who  ?),  by  whom  he  had 

issue  Thomas ;  Isabella,  married  to  Sir  James  Gra- 
ham;   married  to  Alderman  Toxteith  of  Drog- 

heda  ;  and married  to  Standish  Hartstonge. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  give  their  names  ? 
Any  information  relating  to  the  families  of  the 
daughters  will  oblige  C.  J.  D.  INGLEDEW. 

[Abp.  Bramhall's  eldest  daughter,  Isabella,  who  mar- 
ried Sir  James  Graham,  had  one  daughter  called  Helen, 
who  was  married  to  Sir  Arthur  Eawdon  of  Moira,  and  to 
whom  she  brought  a  considerable  estate.  "  This  Lady 
Kawdon,"  says  Lodge,  "  was  endowed  with  extraordi- 
nar3T  virtues ;  she  was  of  exquisite  good  sense  and  taste, 
and  her  charities  were  numberless  to  all  in  distress,  and 
will  never  be  forgotten."  Her  son,  Sir  John  Rawdon,  the 
third  baronet,  was  the  father  of  the  late  John,  Earl  of 
Moira.  The  name  of  the  Archbishop's  second  daughter 
was  Jane ;  that  of  the  third  Anne ;  Standish  Harstonge, 
her  husband,  was  one  of  the  barons  of  the  Exchequer.  In 
the  will  of  Ellianor  Bramhall,  the  Archbishop's  widow, 
she  bequeaths  legacies  to  William  Halley,  and  to  her 
two  sisters-in-law,  Margery  and  Alice  Halley.  Rawdon 
Papers,  p.  13.] 

J.  J.  Defoe.  —  I  find  it  stated  in  the  Stamford 
Mercury,  under  the  date  of  January  2,  1771,  that 
"  Five  malefactors  were  executed  at  Tyburn. 
One  of  them  (J.  J.  Defoe),  was  grandson  of  the 
celebrated  Daniel  Defoe,  author  of  Robinson 
Crusoe,  &c."  Is  this  assertion  corroborated  by 
other  testimony,  and  what  (if  anything)  is  known 
of  the  unfortunate  culprit,  if  such  there  were  ? 
Was  he  the  son  of  the  eldest  or  the  second  son  of 
Daniel  de  Foe  ?  PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Stoke  Newington. 

["John  Joseph  Defoe  was  executed  on  Jan.  2,  1771, 
for  robbing  Mr.  Fordyce  of  a  gold  watch  and  some 
money.  He  is  said  to  be  the  grandson  of  the  celebrated 
Defoe."  (Annual  Register,  xiv.  65.)  But  according  to 
information  communicated  to  Walter  Wilson  by  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  family,  this  John  Joseph  Defoe  was  a 
great-grandson  of  the  celebrated  writer,  and  was  the  son 
of  Samuel  Defoe,  who  died  in  Pedlar's  Acre  in  November, 
1783.  See  Wilson's  Life  of  De  Foe,  iii.  648.] 


BKOTHER   OF    SIMON    FRASER,    LORD   LOVAT. 

(2nd  S.  v.  335. ;  vi.  176.) 

I  think  I  can  answer  MR.  FRASER'S  query  on 
this  head  ;  as,  though  long  absent  and  far  distant 
from  my  native  land,  I  still  lay  claim  to  being  a 
Scotish  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  as  well  as  a  bit  of  a 
genealogist.  Alexander  Fraser,  eldest  son  of 
Thomas  of  Beaufort,  fought  at  the  battle  of  Kil- 
liecrankie,  27  July,  1689,  and  died  shortly  after- 
wards, in  his  twenty-sixth  year,  unmarried  ;  thus 
leaving  his  next  brother,  Simon,  afterwards  the 
celebrated  Lord  Lovat,  the  heir  to  that  branch  of 
the  family  :  so  that  MR.  FRASER  correctly  styles 
him  the  "  elder  brother }"  but  I  think  he  has  mis- 


taken this  Alexander  (whose  death  was  clearly 
proved  when  Simon  was  served  heir  to  his  father,  in 
1699)  for  Q,  younger  brother, — third  surviving  son 
of  Thomas  Fraser  of  Beaufort  —  John,  regarding 
whom  considerable  mystery  exists.  He  was  a 
dissipated  youth,  and  "styled  by  the  Highlanders 
"  Jon  Dhu  nan  Betach,"  or  "  Black  John  of  the 
Dirk,"  from  the  following  circumstance  :  — During 
a  feast  at  Beauly  Castle,  about  the  year  1724,  the 
family  piper  was  "  playing  a  spring "  to  the  tune 
of  "  Betach  er  Mac  Thomais,"  and  some  lines  of 
this  Gaelic  song,  which  he  must  have  been  at  the 
same  time  singing,  were  to  the  following  effect : 
"  There  is  a  dirk  upon  Thomas's  son,  rattling  and 
glancing  above  the  band  of  his  kilt,  when  a  knife 
('  skein ')  might  very  well  satisfy  him ;  he  has  a 
sword  and  a  shoulder-belt,  when  a  straw-rope 
would  suit  him,"  &c. :  it  appears  that  these  allu- 
sions were  personally  offensive  to  John,  who  drew 
his  dirk  to  let  out  the  wind  of  his  pipe,  and  pro- 
bably not  much  caring  where  he  drove  it ;  at  all 
events,  he  stabbed  the  piper  to  the  heart :  for 
which  murder  it  is  said  that  he  had  to  flee  the 
country,  and  having  found  an  asylum  in  Eng- 
land, married  there  a  niece  of  Hogarth  the  painter. 
This  is  an  exceedingly  improbable  tradition  ; 
though  my  informant,  an  octogenarian  of  the 
name  of  Fraser,  related  the  story  to  me  twenty 
years  ago,  and  firmly  believed  in  the  facts  him- 
self, which  he  derived  from  his  father,  a  contem- 
porary of  the  event.  It  is  not  likely  that  the 
brother  of  "Mac  Skimei"  should  have  been  put 
to  much  inconvenience  in  those  days  for  the  mur- 
der of  a  piper,  and  some  inferior  member  of  the 
family  must  have  been  concerned  in  the  affair  : 
for  Simon  Lord  Lovat,  in  his  letters,  makes  fre- 
quent allusion  to  the  death  of  his  brother  John, 
about  the  year  1715,  and  alludes  to  his  loss  with 
expressions  of  strong  and  apparently  sincere  at- 
tachment. The  only  interest  attached  to  the 
legend  is,  that  a  claim  to  the  title  of  Lovat  was 
brought  forward  in  1834,  by  a  claimant  who  main- 
tained his  descent  from  this  John  :  he  was  styled 
Rev.  Alexander  Garden  Fraser,  a  Presbyterian 
clergyman  at  New  York,  in  America.  Mr.  Fra- 
ser's  pedigree  was  deduced  from  John,  who  was 
said  to  have  returned  to  Scotland,  and  died  at 
Greenock,  leaving  two  "sons:  1.  William,  who 
died  unmarried ;  and  2.  James,  who  was  a  com- 
missary in  the  British  army  during  the  American 
revolutionary  war ;  afterwards  settled  as  a  mer- 
chant at  Charleston,  in  the  U.  S.,  and  died  there, 
leaving  a  large  family,  of  whom  the  claimant  was 
the  eldest  son ;  he  married  a  Miss  Frances  Webb 
of  New  York,  by  whom  he  had  issue  five  sons  and 
three  daughters.  Mr.  Fraser's  claims,  though  be- 
lieved by  many,  were  never  satisfactorily  esta- 
blished; and  he  appears  to  have  subsequently 
returned  to  the  U.  S.,  as  he  died  at  New  York  on 
6th  March  last,  aged  sixty-six  years.  His  death, 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2»*  s.  VL  HO,  SEPT.  4.  '58. 


is  thus  mentioned  in  the  Inverness   Courier  of 
1  April,  1858:  — 

"  At  New  York,  on  the  6th  ultimo,  aged  66,  the  Rev. 
Alex.  G.  Eraser,  A.M.,  late  of  Scotland." 

He  claimed  the  attainted  title  on  the  ground  of 
his  assumed  ancestor  not  having  been  included  in 
the  Act  of  Attainder  of  1747  ;  and  could  he  have 
clearly  proved  his  legitimate  descent  from  the 
above  John  Fraser,  would  have  had  grounds  for 
so  doing  :  a  strong  personal  resemblance  which  he 
bore  to  the  Lovat  family  was  considered  by  his 
supporters  as  a  great  point  in  his  favour,  —  on 
such  slight  circumstances  do  some  people  found 
their  claims  to  dormant  peerages ;  and  from  per- 
sonal knowledge,  I  can  testify  to  his  having  been 
an  agreeable  and  gentlemanly  person,  with,  I  be- 
lieve, a  sincere  faith  in  his  own  claims.  The  late 
decision,  however,  of  the  House  of  Lords,  restor- 
ing this  ancient  Scotish  title  to  the  present  pos- 
sessor (who  had  been  previously  created,  in  1837, 
a  British  peer  by  the  same  title,  and  having  been 
by  Act  of  Parliament,  passed  in  1854,  relieved 
from  the  original  attainder,  had  the  title  formally 
adjudged  to  him  by  the  House  of  Lords  in  1857, 
with  precedence,  in  the  Scotish  peerage,  from  the 
first  creation  of  the  barony  in  1472),  has  finally 
settled  the  point.  This  nobleman,  the  undoubted 
representative  of  the  clan  Fraser,  and  so  de- 
servedly popular  in  the  north  of  Scotland,  is  li- 
neally descended  from  Thomas  Fraser  of  Strichen, 
in  Aberdeenshire,  second  son  of  Alexander,  sixth 
Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat,  1544—1558. 

The  latter  part  of  MR.  ERASER'S  Query  refers 
to  the  records  of  the  proceedings  of  Simon  Lord 
Lovat,  in  support  of  his  claims  to  the  title ;  they 
must  exist  in  the  registers  of  the  Court  of  Session 
in  Scotland;  but  I  shall,  even  at  the  *isk  of  being 
prolix,  give  an  account  of  his  descent  and  right  to 
the  barony  of  Lovat,  as  the  circumstances  con- 
nected with  his  claims  are  both  interesting  and 
romantic,  and  show  the  exceedingly  loose  manner 
in  which  Scotish  peerages  formerly  descended,  or 
were  assumed. 

Hugh,  eleventh  Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat  (as  the 
possessor  of  the  titles  was  generally  styled),  suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  1672,  and  died  at  his  resi- 
dence of  Castle  Downie,  in  Inverness-shire,  14 
Sept.  1696,  at  the  age  of  thirty,  and  without  male 
issue  ;  on  which,  though  the  barony  was  undoubt- 
edly a  male  fief,  the  title  was  assumed  by  Emilia, 
the  eldest  of  his  three  daughters  and  co-heirs, 
who  thereupon  was  styled  Baroness  Lovat ;  being 
supported  by  all  the  influence  and  power  of  her 
maternal  uncle,  John,  then  Earl  of  Tullibardine, 
and  afterwards  first  Duke  of  Athole,  who,  as 
Lord  High  Commissioner  of  Scotland,  from  1696 
to  1700,  possessed  almost  regal  power  there.  She 
married  Alexander  Mackenzie,  of  Fraserdale,  son 
of  Lord  Purtonhall  (an  influential  Scotish  judge), 
who  also  took  the  title  of  Lord  Lovat  on  his  mar- 


riage ;  a  decree  both  for  the  estate  and  title  being 
granted  by  the  Court  of  Session,  2  Dec.  1702  ; 
and  the  name  of  Fraser,  with  arms  of  Lovat,  was 
also  bestowed  upon  him  by  another  decree  of  23 
Feb.  1706  ;  all  which  procedure  was  a  stretch  of 
arbitrary  power,  and  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  the 
clan.  The  titular  Lord  Lovat,  having  engaged  in 
the  rebellion  of  1715,  was  attainted  ;  but  escaping, 
was  outlawed,  forfeiting  his  life-rent  in  the  estates. 
This  forfeiture,  however,  did  not  affect  his  wife, 
Emilia,  Baroness  Lovat ;  and  on  her  death,  in 
17 — ,  the  title  was  accordingly  assumed  by  her 
son,  Hugh,  as  13th  Lord  Lovat,  in  terms  of  the 
decision  of  the  Court  of  Session  in  1702.  But  this 
"decreet"  was  finally  "reduced"  (in  Scotish  legal 
phraseology)  or  reversed,  and  the  right  of  the 
actual  male  heir  to  the  peerage  finally  acknow- 
ledged, 3  July,  1730. 

On  the  death,  as  above-mentioned,  of  Hugh, 
llth  Lord  Lovat,  s.  p.  m.  in  1696,  the  male  heir 
was  his  grand-uncle,  Thomas,  fourth  son  of  Hugh, 
9th  Lord  Lovat,  (1633—1646,)  who^was  born 
in  1631  ;  he  accordingly  assumed  the  title  of  his 
family,  though  his  right  was  never  legally  acknow- 
ledged ;  and  as  "  Letters  of  intercommuning "  (a 
fearful  weapon  in  those  days)  were  issued  against 
him  by  the  legal  authorities,  18  Nov.  1697,  and 
proceedings  instituted  in  the  Court  of  Justiciary 
for  his 'seizure  in  the  following  year,  he  was 
obliged  to  take  refuge  with  his  brother-in-law, 
Macleod  of  Macleod,  at  Dunvegan  Castle,  in  the 
Isle  of  Sky ;  where  he  was  nearly  as  secure  from  the 
power  of  the  royal  executive  as  if  he  had  passed 
over  to  America. 

Thomas,  de  jure  12th  Lord  Lovat,  died  in  his 
retreat  at  Dunvegan  in  1696,  and  was  interred  in 
the  churchyard  of  the  parish  of  Durinish,  in  Sky; 
where  his  tomb,  of  a  pyramidal  shape,  still  exists. 
In  1736,  his  son  Simon  erected  a  handsome  monu- 
ment to  his  memory  in  the  church  of  Kirkhill,  co. 
Inverness,  with  an  inscription,  partly  in  Latin, 
and  commendatory  of  himself!  The  title  now 
properly  descended  to  his  eldest  son,  Simon,  styled 
"Master  of  Lovat  "  from  1696,  and  who  now  as- 
sumed the  title  as  13th  Lord:  but  the  power  of 
his  opponents  proved  too  strong  for  him,  and 
"Letters  of  intercommuning"  having  also  been 
issued  against  him  in  1702,  he  was  forced  to  flee 
into  France,  where  he  remained  an  outlawed  exile 
till  1714.  His  pardon  was  not  finally  granted  till 
10  March,  1716  ;  and  he  also  then  succeeded  in 
obtaining  from  the  crown  a  "  life-rent  escheat"  of 
the  estates  forfeited  by  Alexander,  the  nominal 
12th  Lord,  for  his  share  in  "the '15."  And  in 
1730,  he  finally  was  declared  Lord  Fraser  of 
Lovat,  and  his  right  to  the  peerage  was  recog- 
nised by  all  the  branches  of  the  British  legisla- 
ture, after  a  full  investigation  of  his  claims  as  heir 
male.  His  subsequent  history  and  fate  are  too 
well  known  to  require  recapitulation  here :  on  his 


2«>*S.  VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


193 


attainder,  the  title  was  forfeited  to  the  crown  in 
1747 ;  and  on  the  death  of  his  third  and  last  sur- 
viving son,  Hon.  Archibald  Fraser,  s.  p.  m.  sup., 
in  Dec.  1815,  at  Beaufort  Castle  (the  estates 
having  been  restored  by  the  crown),  all  the  de- 
scendants of  this  branch  of  the  family  of  Lovat 
became  extinct  in  the  male  line  ;  and  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  family,  and  right  to  the  title,  de- 
volving to  the  present  Lord  Lovat  (then  Mr. 
Fraser),  who  presented  a  petition  to  the  House  of 
Lords  in  July,  18253  claiming  the  title.  A.  S.  A, 


THE    ROOD-LOFT. 
(2nd  S.  Vi.  141.) 

Often  have  I  admired  the  glorious  rood-screen 
in  Kanworth  church,  and  the  ancient  lectern  has 
not  escaped  my  notice.  MR.  D'AVENEY  tells  us 
that  the  words  painted  at  the  back  of  it  were  re- 
peated at  the  end  of  the  epistle  and  gospel  by 
the  choristers ;  but  this  has  no  foundation  in 
truth.  He  gives  the  verse  itself  inaccurately.  It 
runs  thus :  — 

"  Gloria  tibi  Domine, 
Qui  natus  es  de  Virgine, 
Cum  Patre  et  Sancto  Spiritu, 
In  sempiterna  specula." 

The  verse  would  indeed  be  imperfect  if  the  words 
in  italics  were  omitted,  as  in  MR.  D'AVENEY'S 
copy,  as  no  glory  would  then  be  expressed  to  the 
first  person  of  the  blessed  Trinity.  But  this  verse 
was  the  common  termination  of  the  hymns  in 
Advent,  at  Christmas,  and  on  all  feasts  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary;  the  same  are  still  in  use 
everywhere  in  the  Catholic  church,  except  that 
for  the  first  line  we  have,  "  Jesu,  tibi  sit  Gloria," 
and  "  alrno,"  instead  of  "  sancto  "  in  the  third  line. 
This  verse  was  not  repeated  at  the  end  of  the 
epistle,  and  much  less  at  the  end  of  the  gospel. 
Nor  was  it  ever  used  in  the  mass  at  all,  but  it 
belonged  exclusively  to  certain  hymns  in  the 
divine  office.  It  was  painted  at  the  back  of  the 
lectern,  not  for  actual  use,  but  chiefly  for  a  signifi- 
cant motto  to  keep  alive  the  impression  that  the 
great  object  of  all  the  services  of  the  church  was 
to  give  glory  and  honour  to  the  Blessed  Trinity. 

I  may  here  remark  that  MR.  D'AVENEY  seems 
not  aware  that  the  form  of  asking  the  blessing  of 
the  superior  before  reading  a  lesson  is  "Jube 
domne  benedicere,"  not  domine,  the  word  being 
purposely  varied  when  addressed  to  any  earthly 
superior. 

The  rood-screen  at  Ranworth  contains  most 
curious  and  elaborate  paintings  in  excellent  pre- 
servation. It  consists  of  a  centre  and  two  par- 
closes,  separated  by  beautiful  projecting  wings. 
The  figures  painted  in  the  centre  are  the  apostles, 
in  the  following  order,  commencing  from  the 
north  end :  Saints  Simon,  Thomas,  Bartholomew, 


James  the  Greater,  Andrew,  and  Peter.  Then 
come  the  holy  gates,  and  Saints  Paul,  John,  Philip, 
James  the  Less,  Jude,  and  Matthew.  On  the  north 
parclose  are  depicted  Saints  Withberge,  John 
Baptist,  —  a  prophet,  probably  Isaias,  and  Saint 
Barbara.  On  the  south  parclose  are  paintings  of 
extreme  rarity  and  interest,  Saints  Salome,  with 
her  sons  John  and  James,  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary  with  the^holy  infant  Jesus,  St.  Mary  of 
James,  with  her  four  sons,  Jude,  Simeon,  James, 
and  Joseph  Barsabas,  and  St.  Ethelreda. 

On  the  inside  of  the  north  wing  are  large  and 
richly  painted  figures  of  St.  Augustin  of  England, 
St.  George,  and  St.  Stephen  ;  and  on  the  inside  of 
the  south  wing,  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  St. 
Michael,  and  St.  Laurence ;  the  figures  on  each 
matching  and  corresponding  in  character  most 
strikingly.  The  carving,  gilding,  and  painting  of 
this  screen  are  extremely  beautiful,  and  it  is  cer- 
tainly one  of  the  most  curious  and  best  preserved 
in  all  England,  if  not  actually  the  best  of  all. 

F.  C.  H. 


BERESFORD   GHOST. 
(2nd  S.  VI.  73.) 

The  evidence  in  this  case  is  so  very  vague  and 
unsatisfactory,  that  one  would  think  the  most 
determined  believer  in  apparitions  cannot  but 
feel  certain  hesitations  in  accepting  it  as  truth ; 
the  less  superstitious  will  probably  set  it  down  as 
a  pure  fiction  —  a  nursery  tale. 

I  have  examined  the  Waterford  pedigree  in 
Burke's  Peerage,  and  do  not  find  any  Earl  of 
Tyrone,  or  Lady  Beresford,  to  whom  the  con- 
ditions of  the  narrative,  as  given  by  J.  SPEED  D., 
in  any  way  apply.  I  may  be  wrong,  and  shall  be 
open  to  conviction,  if  any  one  will  show  that  I  am 
so.  Sir  Marcus  married  Lady  Catherine  Poer, 
Baroness  Le  Poer,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of 
James,  third  Earl  of  Tyrone,  through  which  alli- 
ance Sir  Marcus  became  Viscount  Tyrone,  1720, 
and  Earl  in  1746. 

With  respect  to  the  withered  wrist,  as  seen  by 
Lady  Betty  Cobbe,  it  remains  for  professional 
correspondents  to  decide  whether  such  destruc- 
tion of  the  part  could  possibly  exist  without 
entailing  a  loss  of  the  hand,  that  is,  the  use  of 
it,  —  whether  the  destruction  of  the  carpal  liga- 
ment would  not  be  followed  by  at  least  a  partial 
dislocation  of  the  ulna,  —  and,  finally,  whether 
Lady  Betty  must  not  have  possessed  mesmeric 
powers  of  vision  to  have  seen,  as  stated,  the  wi- 
thered nerves. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  in  this,  as  in  all 
other  ghost  stories,  the  resurrection  of  the  dead 
and  last  judgment  are  completely  ignored  and 
anticipated.  The  deceased  has  no  sooner  thrown 
off  his  or  her  mortal  coil  than  judgment  has  taken 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2»*  S.  VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4.  '58. 


place.  Lord  Tyrone  was  no  exception ;  for,  al- 
though dying  a  deist,  or  at  best  a  doubter,  he 
had  been  leniently  judged  —  "he  was  happy." 

To  conclude,  I  would  call  attention  to  the 
curious  coincidence  that  within  the  last  fifteen 
or  twenty  years  ghost  stories  have  marvellously 
increased.  Works  on  Demonology,  Witchcraft, 
Second  Sight,  &c.  &c.  have  been  published, — to 
meet,  of  course,  the  prevailing  taste.  We  have 
had  table-turning,  spirit-rapping,  Belgravian  and 
other  Sibyls,  together  with  numerous  other  symp- 
toms of  a  morbid  hankering  after  the  super- 
natural, all  indicating  a  retrograde  movement  of 
mind  in  the  direction  of  mediaeval  superstitions ; 
and,  moreover,  able  pens  have  been  at  work  to 
show  that  such  is  an  inevitable  result  of  the  pre- 
sent advanced  state  of  knowledge ;  in  short,  that 
scientific  attainments  lead  to  superstition. 

Is  all  this  mere  coincidence  ?     I  fear  not. 

A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 

When  I  was  a  child  I  often  heard  from  several 
undoubtedly  veracious  persons,  witnesses  of  the 
fact,  who  all  corroborate  the  testimony  of  one 
another,  a  remarkable  instance  of  a  warning  be- 
fore death,  occurring  to  a  member  of  my  own 
family,  which  circumstance  I  will  relate  for  the 
benefit  of  those  who,  like  myself,  are  interested, 
or  are  —  as  some  perhaps  will  say  —  sufficiently 
"  superstitious "  to  believe,  in  the  existence  of 
such  things  :  — 

An  aunt  of  mine  married  a  Lieutenant  Charles 
Harcourt  White,  R.  N.,  who  was  dangerously 
wounded  in  some  of  the  naval  actions  in  which 
he  participated,  and  which  wounds  so  shattered 
his  constitution,  as  to  reduce  him,  after  a  time,  to 
the  point  of  death. 

While  lying  in  this  condition  at  Ilfracombe, 
Devon,  he  informed  those  around  him  that  he 
had  seen,  or  bad  dreamed  he  saw,  his  own  funeral ; 
his  coffin,  with  age  at  decease,  and  date  of  death 
(which,  I  believe,  he  specified)  borne  by  men-of- 
war's  men  belonging  to  the man-of-war. 

This  greatly  affected  his  spirits,  and  he  said 
he  must  die  on  the  day  stated ;  but  his  friends, 
desirous  of  cheering  him,  jocosely  said  it  could 
not  be  his  funeral,  because  no  men-of-war's-men 
were  anywhere  within  a  hundred  miles,  and  could 
not  be  present  to  carry  him  to  his  grave,  which 
fact  he  admitted,  but  added,  "  They  would  see  — 
he  distinctly  saw  the  name  of  the  vessel  inscribed 
on  their  hats  or  frocks."  He  did  die  on  the  day 
stated,  and  strange  to  relate,  the  very  morning  of 
his  funeral  the  vessel  he  had  named  arrived  in 
harbour,  and  the  men  belonging  to  it  followed 
him  to  the  grave. 

Now,  being  in  weak  health,  the  depression  of 
spirits  consequent  on  his  dream  may  have  caused 
his  death  on  the  day  stated  (of  which  we  have 


many  authentic  instances)  ;  but,  as  he  was  not 
aware  that  the  vessel  was  anywhere  in  the  vicinity, 
much  less  that  it  would  come  to  Ilfracombe,  his 
mind  could  not  have  been  dwelling  on  it,  so  as  to 
produce  a  dream.  It  is  possible,  though  I  am 
not  aware,  or  ever  heard  suggested,  he  may  have 
served  on  board  that  vessel,  and  his  thoughts  may 
have  reverted  to  her  and  to  old  times ;  but  "  I 
tell  the  tale  as  'twas  told  to  me,"  and  it  cer- 
tainly is  a  singular  one,  though  I  have  not  the 
slightest  doubt  as  to  its  perfect  veracity. 

ILLUD. 


Although  slightly  acquainted  with  members  of 
both  the  Sherbrooke  and  Wynyard  families,  I  have 
been  warned  that  the  mention  of  the  ghost  was  un- 
pleasant to  either,  and  therefore  never  alluded  to 
it.  As  I  have  heard  the  tale  related  by  professedly 
"knowing  ones,"  Sherbrooke  and  Wynyard  had 
no  third  person  with  them  when  the  ghost  of 
Wynyard's  brother  passed,  and  certainly  were  not 
at  mess.  The  party  afterwards  addressed  in  Lon- 
don by  Sherbrooke  was  described  as  bearing  a  won- 
derful resemblance  to  the  dead  Wynyard,  but  not 
a  twin-brother  decidedly.  P.  P. 

As  this  subject  appears  to  have  attracted  much 
attention  in  these  pages,  it  may  be  as  well  to  point 
out  another  source  of  reference ;  viz.  Hugh  Mil- 
ler's First  Impressions  of  England  (chapter  7.), 
where  the  author  quotes  numerous  authorities,  and 
narrates  the  ghost  story  at  great  length. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


SEPARATION    OF    SEXES   IN    CHURCHES. 

(2nd  S,  v.  361.,  &c.) 

A  severe  and  lingering  illness  has  prevented  my 
replying  sooner  to  the  admirable  letter  of  DR. 
ROCK  quoted  above.  While  thanking  him,  as 
your  other  readers  must  do,  for  the  mass  of  learn- 
ing he  has  brought  to  bear  on  the  subject,  he  will 
perhaps  excuse  me  if  I  venture  to  say  he  has  in 
some  little  degree  misunderstood  the  drift  of  my 
queries.  That  the  separation  of  sexes  at  public 
worship  is  an  old  custom  among  the  Jews,  and  in 
the  Oriental  churches,  I  have  already  stated :  to 
the  present  time  the  Jewish  women  are  not  only 
separated  from  the  men,  but  are  concealed  from 
view  behind  lattice-work.  That  the  custom  ob- 
tained in  the  Greek  church  I  have  also  conceded ; 
but  this  appears  rather  to  have  been  in  compli- 
ance with  their  social  prejudices,  than  from  any 
religious  feeling :  they  seem  to  have  considered 
there  should^  be  a  yvvaiKeiov  in  the  church  as  well 
as  in  the  house.  That  there  is  frequent  mention 
of  "  the  men's  side,"  and  "  the  women's  side," 
in  churches  in  medieval  writers,  I  have  also  con- 


2nd  S.  VI.  MO.,  SEPT.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


ceded  ;  and  that  on  some,  what  I  will  crave  leave 
to  call  "  special  occasions,"  as  baptisms,  marriages, 
&c.,  the  men  have  been  separated  from  women  (as, 
in  fact,  they  now  are  frequently).  I  am  also 
aware  that  on  many  occasions  attempts  seem  to 
have  been  made  to  carry  out  this  separation  on 
occasions  of  public  worship.  My  queries,  however, 
are  twofold :  — 

First  Was  it  ever  an  universal  custom  of  the 
Western  Church,  that  the  sexes  should  be  sepa- 
rated at  the  great  public  services,  as  high  mass, 
&c.  ? 

Second.  Is  it  the  fact  that  the  present  custom 
of  separating  the  sexes  obtains  now  only  among 
the  Genevan  or  Dutch  Calvinists  ;  and  where  it 
has  existed  in  other  countries  (as  it  did  in  our  own 
in  the  seventeenth  century),  is  it,  or  is  it  not,  of 
Puritan  origin  ? 

The  first  instances  quoted  by  your  learned  cor- 
respondent prove  only  what  I  have  already  con- 
ceded, that  there  were  parts  of  churches  called 
"  the  men's  side,"  and  "  the  women's  side ;"  but 
the  quotation  from  the  Mitrale  seems  directly  to 
prove  that  the  separation  alluded  to  was  not  of 
common  use  in  his  day.  As  I  read  it,  the  writer 
does  not  even  know  how  the  separation  should  be  : 
—  "  according  to  the  customs  of  service,"  he  says, 
"  the  women  should  be  (sint)  on  the  north  side ; 
but,  according  to  others,  the  men  should  stand 
(stent)  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  church,  and  the 
women  in  the  lower."  Now  surely  any  separation 
could  not  be  an  universal  custom,  when  a  Bishop 
of  Cremona  actually  does  not  know  whether  such 
separation  ought  to  be  lengthwise  or  crosswise  of  the 
church.  Had  such  a  practice  obtained,  he  would 
have  said:  "  with  us  the  men  stand  on  the  south, 
and  the  women  on  the  north ;  but  some  writers 
say  the  division  ought  to  be  crosswise."  Is  it  not 
a  fair  deduction  there  was  no  separation  in  the 
time  when  such  a  writer  does  not  even  know  how 
it  should  be  ? 

Now,  the  next  writer  quoted  proves  a  distinct 
fact :  that  there  were  churches  at  Pavia  where 
the  sexes  were  separated  by  a  wall,  and  the  wo- 
men could  only  see  the  altar  through  a  door  or 
doors.  But  this  was  a  Lombard  church,  and 
those  people  were  wholly  Greek  as  to  their  civili- 
sation, and  most  part  so  as  to  their  religion.  The 
doors  alluded  to  were  no  doubt  those  of  an  icon- 
ostasis,  and  are  themselves  a  proof  that  their 
worship  was  that  of  the  Greek  church.  Did  any 
one  ever  hear  in  any  Latin  church  of  a  wall  sepa- 
rating men  from  women,  or  doors  through  which 
to  regard  the  altar  ? 

Again,  it  is  clear  no  such  general  usage  existed 
in  the  time  of  St.  Carlo  Borromeo,  because  his  ex- 
press object  is  to  establish — revive,  if  you  will  — 
such  a  custom :  that  it  was  of  remote  origin  is 
clear  from  his  alluding  to  "  vestiges  which  remain 
to  this  time  ;  "  but  it  must  be  remembered  this  is 


in  the  heart  of  Lombardy,  and  these  "  vestigia  " 
are  most  probably  of  Oriental  origin,  as  before  ex- 
plained. 

That  at  special  services,  in  processions,  at  bap- 
tisms, at  marriages,  and  on  many  occasions,  the 
men  and  women  take  different  sides  has  also  been 
conceded ;  but  my  query  is  as  to  a  general  usage 
at  public  worship,  high  mass  for  instance, — How  is 
the  custom  now,  and  how  has  it  always  been  ? 
"  Exceptio  probat  regulam."  In  our  own  church 
the  bridesmaids  and  bridegrooms  take  different 
sides  at  marriages ;  and  the  godfathers  and  god- 
mothers do  the  same  at  baptisms,  but  this  does 
not  prove  that  the  men  and  women  are  always 
separated  at  morning  and  evening  prayer. 

The  fact  is,  there  seems  to  have  been  a  lurking 
feeling  on  the  part  of  many  old  writers  that  some 
separation  ought  to  exist,  but  this  is  no  proof  it 
did  exist ;  in  fact,  it  appears  to  be  rather  a  pre- 
sumption to  the  contrary.  Durandus  is  a  writer 
of  this  description  :  what  he  means  by  "  in  con- 
ventu  ecclesias  "  may  be  doubted ;  and  the  phrase 
he  uses,  "  debere  stare,"  and  his  doubt  whether 
the  division  should  be  crosswise,  instead  of  length- 
wise of  the  church,  which  followed  shortly  after. 
The  passage  quoted  seems  rather  to  imply  that  he 
writes,  not  of  what  was,  but  of  what  in  his  opinion 
ought  to  be.  As  to  the  Wife  of  Bath,  it  must  be 
remembered  at  the  time  Chaucer  speaks  she  was 
a  widow.  If,  therefore,  she  went  up  to  the  offering 
without  her  husband,  it  is  no  proof  that  man  and 
wife  had  separate  places  in  the  church. 

But  to  come  to  the  second  part  of  our  subject. 
It  is  a  fact  that  a  general  custom  of  separating  men 
and  women  at  public  worship  prevails  among  the 
Genevan  churches,  and  among  the  Dutch  Calvinists. 
It  is  a  fact  that  it  existed  (however  it  may  have 
originated)  in  England  in  Puritan  times.  It  is  a 
fact  that  it  was  attempted  to  be  revived  by  Whit- 
field,  and  that  it  exists  among  some  of  the  Wes- 
leyans  in  Ireland.  It  is  a  fact  in  Italy  that  this 
practice  is  stigmatised  as  a  Puritan  innovation. 
It  is  a  fact  in  the  present  day  there  has  been  an 
attempt  to  revive  the  practice  as  a  high-church 
movement.  Now,  instead  of  arguing  as  to  what 
ought  to  be,  or  what  theoretical  writers  may  have 
stated  as  their  opinions,  Ithink.it  would  be  highly 
interesting  if  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  con- 
tribute anything  that  may  come  to  their  know- 
ledge as  to  the  practice  of  ancient  times,  or  those 
about  the  period  of  the  Reformation,  particularly 
anything  that  may  be  found  in  Calvinistic  writers. 

Permit  me  to  contribute  one  passage  which  I 
think  is  conclusive  as  to  the  practice  in  Paris  in 
the  time  of  Rabelais  :  it  is  from  Book  ii.  Chap.  16., 
where  he  is  relating  the  malicious  tricks  of  Pa- 
nurge.  In  one  pocket  he  says  he  carried  some 
dirty  things  we  will  not  name,  and  blows  them 
through  a  quill  on  the  ladies  in  church,  "  for  he 
always  remained  in  the  nave  among  the  women 


196 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES,  [2*  S.  VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4. '68. 


(mais  tousiours  demouroyt  en  la  nef  entre  les  fem- 
mes)  as  well  at  mass  and  vespers  as  at  sermon. 
Jn  another  (pocket)  he  had  store  of  hooks  with 
which  he  often  coupled  together  the  men  and 
ladies  when  they  were  close  together."  In  the 
same  chapter  other  of  his  pranks  in  church  are 
narrated,  and  in  chap.  21-22,  a  very  disgusting 
trick  on  another  lady  in  church  (en  lecclise)  is 
told.  This  seems  a  plain  proof  there  was  no  sepa- 
ration in  his  day.  I  hope  the  readers  of  "  N".  & 
Q.,"  will  afford  us  some  more  authorities  on  this 
interesting  subject.  F.  S.  A. 


MEMORIAL   STONES    OF    THE    SCOTTISH 
COVENANTERS. 

(2ud  S.  vi.  105.  126.) 

I  copied  the  following  from  a  broken  headstone 
in  old  Dailly  kirkyard,  Ayrshire,  1824,  July  18. 
The  spelling  and  punctuation  I  give  exactly  ;  but 
it  is  scarcely  worth  while  to  cumber  your  pages 
with  an  array  of  Roman  capitals  :  — 

"  Here  Lyes.  the.  Corps  of 

John.  Sempl.  vho.  vas 

shot.  by.  Kelkrron.  at 

Com  and.  of.  Cornet 

James  Douglas.    Also 

here.  lyes.  Thomas 

McLorgan  vho.  vas 

shot,  uncertain,  by 

vhom.  for.  their,  ad 

herancs.  to.  the 

vord.  of.  God.  and.  the 

covenanted,  vork.  of 

Eeformation." 

The  stone  was  broken  off  close  below  the  word 
Reformation  ;  indeed  the  "  f  "  in  the  penultimate 
word  "  of"  was  not  perfect.  GEO.  E.  FKERE. 

Royden  Hall,  Diss. 

The  announcement  in  2nd  S.  vi.  p.  100.  of 
the  intended  appearance  of  a  "  Valuable  Series 
of  Inscriptions  on  Memorial  Stones  of  the  Scot- 
tish Covenanters,"  afforded  much  pleasure  to 
many  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  This  has 
been  duly  followed  up  by  two  notices  (2nd  S.  vi. 
103.  and  126.)  from  your  correspondent  G.  N., 
who  remarks  that  the  *'  gravestones  or  tombstones 
are  most  interesting  historical  memorials,"  and  that 
"the  inscriptions  on  a  few  of  these  stones  within 
reach  have  been  copied  by  him  for  *  N.  &  Q.,'  " 
suggesting  that  "  if  other  Scotch  correspondents 
would  do  the  same  where  they  exist,  a  series  might 
be  obtained  well  worlfay  of  preservation."  Now 
this  is  very  good,  and  G.  N.  deserves  praise  for 
what  he  has  given,  his  notes  and  illustrative  mat- 
ter being  highly  interesting  and  instructive.  But 
I  beg  to  be  permitted  to  remark  that  he  appears 
not  to  be  aware  that  what  he  recommends  has 
already  been  done,  and  printed  by  "  Robert  Mon- 


teith  "  in  his  Theatre  of  Mortality,  published  at 
Edinburgh  in  1704  and  1713,  which  well-known 
collection  was  REPRINTED,  with  considerable  addi- 
tions, under  the  title  of  a  Collection  of  Epitaphs 
and  Monumental  Inscriptions,  chiefly  in  Scotland, 
and  was  published  by  Macvean,  Glasgow,  and 
Stevenson,  Edinburgh,  in  1834.  Upon  a  reference 
to  this  work  I  found,  with  one  exception  (p.  129.), 
that  all  of  those  given  by  G.  N.  are  printed  therein 
along  with  many  others  pertaining  to  the  Cove- 
nanters, and  the  nobility  and  gentry,  £c. 

T.  G.  S. 
Edinburgh. 

It  surprises  me  that  your  correspondent  G.  N., 
who  appears  to  have  read  a  paper  before  the  Glas- 
gow Archasological  Society,  should  have  over- 
looked, in  his  communication  to  "  N".  &  Q."  (2nd 
S.  vi.  103.),  the  fact  of  Mr.  MThun,  the  indefati- 
gable Glasgow  publisher,  having  just  issued  a 
sixpenny  collection  of  inscriptions  from  The 
Tombstones  of  the  Scotish  Martyrs,  by  the  Rev. 
Robert  M'Corkle,  A.M. ;  a  copy  whereof  I  now 
forward  to  you,  whence  you  will  find  (p.  72.)  that 
your  correspondent  has  been  so  completely  anti- 
cipated, that  his  principal  "  inscriptions  "  are  given 
au  pied  de  la  lettre,  and  far  more  exactly  arranged 
than  in  his  "  copies."  You  will  also  find  in  the 
little  pamphlet  far  more  curious  and  interesting 
inscriptions  than  those  of  Glasgow.  Your  ac- 
quaintance with  this  branch  of  necrology  will 
doubtless  also  point  out  to  you  some  singular 
omissions  :  such  as  that  of  the  celebrated  "  Martyr 
Stane"  of  Paisley  Cemetery,  and  the  "  Curnal 
Stane,"  near  Renfrew,  still  a  pilgrimage  of  the 
sect  of  Cameronians,  it  being  popularly  held  that 
the  large  red  blotches  or  nodules  in  the  sandstone 
represent  the  blood  drops  of  Archibald  of  Argyle. 
See  paper  in  The  Renfrewshire  Magazine  on 
"  Memorial  Stones,"  by  the  present  writer,  June 
or  July,  1846.  SHOLTO  MACDurr. 


Bishop  Corrie  (2nd  S.  vi.  156.) —The  corre- 
spondents of  "  N".  &  Q."  who  have  asked  for  and 
supplied  detail  of  this  excellent  man,  may  be  glad 
to  learn  that  many  simple  and  graphic  anecdotes 
of  him  are  given  by  Mrs.  Sherwood.  They  are  to 
be  found  in  the  Life  of  that  lady  (the  well-known 
authoress) ;  and  also  in  a  small  volume  she  pub- 
lished many  years  since,  The  Indian  Orphans. 
Though  comparatively  little  known  among  her 
numerous  works  (in  fact  it  is,  or  was  lately,  out  of 
print),  it  is  replete  with  interesting  anecdotes, 
details,  &c.,  of  Corrie,  Henry  Martyn,  Thorn ason, 
and  other  worthies  of  the  East  Indian  ecclesiasti- 
cal establishment ;  and  also  of  Cawnpore,  and  many 
places  which  have  of  late  acquired  a  mournful 
notoriety  among  us.  •  S.  M.  S. 


2nd  S.  VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4. '58.]!  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


197 


Prisoners  taken  at  Dunbar  (2nd  S.  vi.  148.) —  No 
doubt  Scottish  names  may  be  found  in  abundance 
in  the  Fen  country,  as  well  as  in  every  other  part  of 
England ;  but  I  do  not  know  of  any  traces,  or  even 
of  any  tradition,  showing  that  any  Scotch  prisoners 
were  sent  by  Cromwell  after  the  battle  of  Dunbar 
to  the  Fen  country.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  a 
number  of  Scotch  prisoners  taken  by  Cromwell  at 
that  battle  were  sent  to  the  North  American  colo- 
nies ;  and  there  is  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  John 
Cotton  to  Oliver  Cromwell,  dated  Boston  in  New 
England,  May  28,  1651,  which  shows  how  they 
were  disposed  of.  The  letter  is  given  at  length  in 
Hutchinson's  History  of  Massachusetts,  and  an 
extract  containing  the  statement  to  which  I  have 
alluded  in  my  History  of  Boston  (Lincolnshire), 
p.  423.  PISHET  THOMPSON. 

Stoke  Newington. 

Rev.  Wm.  Mason  (2nd  S.  vi.  166.)— -The  sonnet 
in  question  has  been  "  rescued  from  loss"  by  Mr. 
Hunter,  in  The  Deanery  of  Doncaster  (vol.  ii. 
p.  169.)  ;  who  also  states  in  a  note  that  it  "  first 
appeared  in  the  complete  edition  of  the  Works  of 
Mr.  Mason,  4  vols.  8vo.,  1811."  Mr.  Hunter 
prints  from  a  copy  circulated  in  manuscript  not 
long  after  Mr.  Mason's  death,  and  his  version  is 
as  follows :  — 

"  Feb.  23,  1797. 

"  Again  the  year  on  easy  wings  has  roll'd 
To  bear  me  to  the  term  of  seventy-two, 
Yet  still  my  eyes  can  seize  the  distant  blue 
Of  yon  wild  peak ;  and  still  my  footsteps  bold, 
Unpropp'd  by  staff,  support  me  to  behold 
How  Nature,  to  her  Maker's  mandates  true, 
Calls  Spring's  impatient  heralds  to  the  view, 
The  snowdrop  palef  the  crocus  spik'd  with  gold. 
And  still,  thank  Heaven,  if  I  not  falsely  deem, 

My  lyre  yet  vocal,  freely  can  afford 
SI  rains  not  discordant  to  each  moral  theme. 
Fair  Truth  inspires,  and  aids  me  to  record 
(Best  of  poetic  psalms)  my  faith  supreme 
In  Thee,  my  God,  my  Saviour,  and  my  Lord ! " 

J.  EASTWOOD. 

Eckington. 

Holland  Land  (1st  S.  ii.  267.  345. ;  iii.  30.  70. 
229.)  —  The  meaning  of  "  Holland  land  "  is  ex- 
plained by  MR.  BLOWEN  (lrt  S.  iii.  212.),  whilst 
referring  to  the  term  "by  hooke  and  by  crooke" 
in  a  poem  by  Tusser.  Your  correspondent 
says :  "  This  must  be  a  Norfolk  phrase,  for  in 
January  he  advises  farmers  possessing  *  Hol- 
lands,' rich  grass  lands,  to  only  keep  ewes  that 
bear  twins,  '  twinlins.'  " 

Now  another ^  of  your  correspondents  writes: 
"Holland  in  Lincolnshire  is  by  Ingulph  called 
Holland"  and  hooiland  in  Dutch  means  nayland. 

J.  PI.  VAN  LENNEP. 

Manpadt  House,  near  Haarlem. 

Portrait  (2nd  S.  vi.  110.)  —  Symbols,  to  be  cor- 
rectly read,  should  first  be  carefully  inspected.  It  is 
hazardous  to  attempt  the  interpretation  of  an  em- 


blem from  description.  The  general  import  of  the 
symbolical  portrait  described  by  your  correspon- 
dent may,  however,  be  in  a  measure  inferred  from 
the  particulars  which  he  has  stated.  It  appears  to 
be  a  memorial  picture,  referring  to  some  sad  be- 
reavement; —  possibly,  the  demise  of  a  beloved 
daughter. 

The  rose,  in  the  language  of  flowers,  is  an  em- 
blem of  the  tender  passion.  But,  in  the  language 
of  symbols,  and  with  this  we  have  now  to  do,  the 
rose,  being  the  fairest  of  flowers,  yet  fading  soon, 
is  a  well-known  emblem  of  mortality  and  human 
frailty;  "the  best  things,"  as  a  French  poet  has 
sung  respecting  a  departed  lady  whose  name  was 
Rose,  "  lasting  the  shortest  time."  So  sang  Johann 
Maro  (cited  by  Zedler)  :  — 

"  Vidi  ego  mane  Rosam  solis  sub  lumine  nasci, 
Et  vidi  ru-rsum  sole  cadente  mori." 

The  rose  in  the  portrait  now  under  considera- 
tion being  "  full-blown,"  we  may  infer  that  the 
fair  sufferer  was  suddenly  cut  off  in  the  prime  of 
life  —  not  till  she  had  reached  womanhood.  The 
age  of  the  lady  who  is  seated  in  the  arm-chair, 
and  whom  we  may  suppose  to  be  the  mother,  will 
allow  for  this. 

The  rose,  being  held  in  this  aged  lady's  hand, 
and  in  that  position  shedding  its  leaves,  intimates 
that  she,  that  aged  lady,  had  personal  charge  of  the 
sufferer  in  her  last  illness,  and  personally  minis- 
tered to  her  departing  hour.  The  leaves  of  the 
rose,  dropping  on  the  arm  which  supports  it,  im- 
ply that  in  that  aged  lady's  arms  the  patient  died. 

The  watch  on  the  table,  pointing  to  half-past 
twelve,  may  be  viewed  as  indicating  the  time 
when  the  patient  expired.  Probably  that  very 
watch  which  the  picture  represents  (gold  with 
tortoiseshell  case  and  blue  ribbon),  was  lying  on 
a  table  in  the  sick  chamber,  and  was  the  identical 
watch  referred  to,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
the  time,  at  the  moment  when  the  patient  expired. 
On  such  sad  occasions  there  is  generally  some  one 
present  by  whom  the  time  is  carefully  noted  and 
recorded. 

This,  altogether,  is  a  touching  memorial ;  and, 
as  a  symbol,  is  much  more  expressive  and  less  far- 
fetched than  many  of  the  emblems  that  one  meets 
with.  Whether  the  aged  lady's  black  dress,  cap,  and 
headgear  of  "  thick  white  "  are  to  be  regarded  as 
mourning,  without  seeing  the  picture  one  cannot 
pretend  to  say,  though  it  appears  very  probable. 

THOMAS  BOYS. 

P.  S.  Of  all  symbols,  of  all  emblems  I  ever  saw, 
and  I  am  large  in  that  line,  the  neatest,  the 
cleverest,  the  most  expressive,  the  very  best,  was 
one  proposed  in  your  pages,  I  think  by  PROFESSOR 
DE  MORGAN,  for  "  N.  &  Q."  It  is  simply  this  ;  *  ? 
CAN  you  decline  it  ? 

The  Terra-cotta  Busts  of  the  Caesars  at  Hampton 
Court  (2nd  S.  vi.  166.) —  The  "missing  bust"  is 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [*- s.  vi.  HO.,  SE*T.  4.  '58. 


now  in  tbe  possession  of  the  Rev.  John  Flower, 
Jun.,  of  Beccles,  Suffolk  ;  having  been  purchased 
by  him,  a  few  years  ago,  from  the  owner  of  the 
house  at  Tichfield,  in  the  front  of  which  it  had  long 
remained.  That  house  was  opposite  to  an  inn, 
and  was,  for  many  years,  occupied  by  the  Rev. 
John  Flower,  Sen.  The  bust,  though  a  little 
damaged,  is  worthy  of  the  care  bestowed  upon  it 
by  its  present  possessor.  Yet  it  can  scarcely  be 
regarded,  in  a  Suffolk  garden,  as  the  right  thing 
in  the  right  place.  S.  W.  Rix. 

Beccles. 

The  French  Tricolor  (2nd  S.  vi.  164.)  — The 
origin  of  the  tricolor  is  an  historical  fact,  to  be  found 
in  all  histories  of  the  Revolution,  and  had  nothing 
to  do  either  with  "  the  Orleans  family  "  or  "  heral- 
dry." In  1789,  after  the  defection  of  the  French 
Guards,  a  permanent  committee  of  electors  sat  at 
sixty  electoral  halls,  for  the  purpose  of  providing 
arras  and  provisions  for  the  people.  It  was  de- 
termined to  raise  a  city  guard  of  40,000  men, 
each  district  to  contribute  a  battalion  of  800.  The 
name  of  the  guard  was  the  "  Parisian  Militia ;  " 
their  colours  the  blue  and  red  of  the  city  mixed 
with  the  white  of  their  friends  —  the  Garde  Fran- 
qaise.  This  Parisian  militia  became  the  "  National 
Guard,"  and  their  colours  the  tricolor,  from  this 
union  or  "fraternisation."  ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 

The  circumstances  which  led  to  the  adoption  of 
the  tricolor  by  the  French  were  as  follows.  On 
the  13th  July,  1789,  it  was  decided  by  the  newly- 
formed  National  Assembly  that  the  "  cockade 
should  be  of  the  colours  of  the  city,  viz.  blue  and 
red ; "  but,  as  there  were  also  those  of  the  House 
of  Orleans,  white,  the  old  colour  of  France  was 
added  on  the  proposal  of  M.  de  Lafayette.  "I 
give  you,"  said  he,  "a  cockade  which  will  go 
round  the  world."  (Vide  his  Memoirs,  vol.  ii.  p. 
266.) 

On  the  17th  July,  Louis  XVI.  was  obliged  to 
quit  Versailles  for  Paris ;  and  on  arriving  there, 
Bailly,  the  mayor,  on  his  alighting  at  the  Hotel  de 
Ville,  presented  to  him  "the  new  cockade  of  the 
colours  of  the  city  which  had  become  those  of 
France"  and  begged  him  to  accept  " that  distin- 
guishing symbol  of  Frenchmen."  Whereupon  the 
king  put  it  in  his  hat,  and  afterwards,  to  satisfy 
the  crowd,  his  majesty  appeared  at  the  window 
with  the  cockade  in  his  hat,  and  afterwards  pro- 
ceeded to  the  Tuilleries.  BELLAISA. 

Works  printed  by  the  Stephenses  (2nd  S.  vi.  91.) 
—  MR.  W.  C.  STAUNTON  will  find  the  account  he 
wishes  for  in  the  following  work,  Annales  de  Vlm- 
primerie  des  Estienne,  ou  Histoire  de  la  Famille 
des  Estienne  et  de  ses  Editions,  par  Ant.  Aug. 
Renouard,  2  parties,  in  8vo.,  Paris,  1837-38.  MR. 
STAUNTON  is  totally  in  error  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S. 
vi.  158.),  when  he  represents  Dr.  John  Bull  of 


Christ  Church,  Oxford,  who  took  a  double-first- 
class  in  1811,  as  having  been  sub-librarian  of  the 
Bodleian  and  Regius  Professor  of  Hebrew.   J.  M. 
Oxford. 

Dispute  between  the  Abbot  of  Glaston,  Sfc.  (2nd 
S.  vi.  107.)— Will  INA  kindly  tell  the  readers  of 
"  N".  &  Q."  where  and  how  access  may  be  had  to 
the  "  papers  which  have  fallen  into  his  hands?  " 
and  how  to  reach  "  the  most  valuable  mine  from 
which  future  historians,  topographers,  and  anti- 
quaries will  be  enabled  to  extract  almost  inex- 
haustible treasures  ?"  W.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

"Immodicis,  Sfc.  (2nd  S.  vi.  109.)  —MR.  WARD 
inquires,  where  is  the  sentence  to  be  found  which 
was  prefixed,  in  1741,  to  the  epitaph  of  the  Knight 
of  Kerry :  — 

"  Immodicis  brevis  est  setas,  et  rara  senectus  "  ? 

It  was  applied  by  Cardano,  in  1555,  to  King 
Edward  VI. T- 

"  0  quam  bene  dixerat  ille  — 
Immodicis  brevis  est  astas  et  rara  senectus," — 

and,  after  Cardano,  several  other  authors  have 
employed  it  in  reference  to  the  same  person.  But 
I  cannot  ans^wer  MR.  WARD'S  question.  J.  G.  N. 

Hymnology  (2nd  S.  vi.  129.)  —  Being  much  in- 
terested in  the  hymnology,  £c.,  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, I  venture  to  express  the  hope  MR.  BOWER 
will  continue  his  Notes  ou  the  subject.  Is  he 
aware  that  in  an  early  number  of  a  periodical, 
called  The  Excelsior,  appeared  some  remarkably 
interesting  details  respecting  the  well-known,  yet 
variously  given  hymn : 

"  Jerusalem,  my  happy  home !  " 

tracing  it,  through  many  variations  and  sources, 
back  to  Augustine  ? 

Another  correspondent  lately  supplied  an  en- 
larged form  of  — 

"  Come,  thou  fount  of  every  blessing," 
attributing  it  to  Lady  Huntingdon  ;  for  this  it  is 
presumed  he  had  more  decided  authority  than 
merely  finding  it  in  her  ladyship's  handwriting,  as 
the  statement  appears.  In  "  N".  &  Q."  (2n*  S.  vi. 
116.),  a  correspondent  had  negatived  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Robinson  of  Cambridge  as  its  author,  to  whom  ifc 
has  usually  been  attributed,  but  did  not  state  his 
authority  for  so  doing.  Can  Z.  kindly  furnish  the 
titles  of  any  other  hymns  composed  by  the  excellent 
Countess  of  Huntingdon.  S.  M.  S. 

I  have  been  somewhat  surprised  at  the  un- 
hesitating manner  in  which  your  correspondent  Z. 
assigns  the  authorship  of  the  hymn,  "  Come,  thou 
fount  of  every  blessing,"  to  the  Countess  of  Hunt- 
ingdon. The  fourth  and  fifth  verses  of  that  hymn 
were  new  to  me  when  I  read  them  in  "  1ST.  &  Q." 
But  the  first  three  verses  are,  in  many  hymn- 


2°d  S.  VI.  140.,  SEPT.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


books  which  I  have  examined,  attributed  to  the 
Rev.  Robert  Robinson,  minister  of  the  Baptist 
congregation  at  Cambridge  from  1759  to  1790. 
They  are  likewise  contained  in  the  collected  edi- 
tion of  Robinson's  Minor  Works  (Harlow,  1807, 
vol.  iv.  p.  348.)  Until  I  saw  your  correspondent's 
communication,  I  had  never  heard  it  hinted  that 
they  were  not  Robinson's.  A  common  account  of 
Robinson's  death  is,  that,  having  become  a  Uni- 
tarian, he  died  broken-hearted  from  hearing  a 
lady  singing  this  hymn,  and  accompanying  her 
voice  on  the  piano.  This  story,  though  not  founded 
on  fact,  could,  however,  have  obtained  no  credence 
had  it  not  been  thought  that  Robinson  was  really 
the  author  of  the  verses.  Robinson  was  also  author 
of  a  hymn  beginning :  — 

"  Mighty  God,  while  angels  bless  thee." 

K. 

'''•Luther's  Hymn"  (2nd  S.  iv.  151.)— The  original 
source  from  which  "  Great  God !  what  do  I  see 
and  hear,"  &c.,  is  taken  is  from  J.C.  Jacobi's  trans- 
lation of  B.  Ringwaldl's  German  hymn  upon  the 
last  judgment,  "'Tis  sure,  that  awful  time  will 
come."  See  J.  C.  Jacobi's  Psalmodia  Germanica, 
p.  202.,  12mo.,  London,  1722;  or  J.  Haberkorn's 
Psalmodia  Germanica,  p.  201.,  8vo.,  London,  1765. 
Also  W.  B.  Collyer's  Collection  of  Hymns,  hymn 
856.  Z. 

Gat-toothed  and  Venus  (2nd  S.  v.  456.)  —  It  is 
true,  at  the  commencement  of  Chaucer,  the  word 
is  spelt  "  gat-toothed  ;"  but  if  your  correspondents 
will  turn  to  "  the  wife  of  Bathes  prologue"  (p.  67. 
Speght's  edition),  they  will  find  the  lines  run 
thus: 

"  Gaptothed  I  was,  and  that  became  me  well, 
I  had  the  print  of  dame  Venus'  seale." 

That  is  to  say,  she  had  lost  a  tooth,  as  many  do  at 
forty  (as  she  admits  she  was),  and  had  a  gap  in 
the  mouth.  Venus's  seal  is  more  puzzling.  I 
fancy  it  must  refer  to  some  astrological  or  talis- 
manic  symbol :  we  know  Chaucer  was  very  learned 
in  occult  lore.  Now,  in  turning  to  the  editio  prin- 
ceps  of  the  great  work  of  Cornelius  Agrippa,  De 
Occulta  Philosophia  (lib.  ii.  p.  cli.),  we  have, 
among  other  signacula,  the  seal  of  Venus.  It  is 
figured  thus:  — A  cross  like  a  saltire,  the  centre 
and  three  of  the  points  ending  with  small  roundles  ; 
the  lower  sinister  point  finishes  with  a  curved  line, 
like  the  blade  of  a  scythe.  In  the  upper  quarter 
is  a  figure  like  the  union  of  a  crosslet  and  a  Y ; 
in  the  dexter  side  a  half  circle ;  in  base  a  circle, 
but  in  the  fourth  side  is  nothing  —  a  gap.  Is  it 
not  likely,  then,  this  is  the  meaning  of  "  Venus's 
seal  ?"  — something  with  a  gap  in  it.  A.  A. 

Submarine  Dud  (2nd  S.  i.  412.  501.)— The 
following  extract  from  Connolly's  History  of  the 
Hoyal  Sappers  and  Miners  (2nd  edition,  vol.  i.  p. 
398.),  will  probably  satisfy  CENTURION,  and  show 


to  MR.  HENRY  KENSINGTON  the  real  nature  of  the 
combat  between  the  sapper-divers  at  Spithead  in 
1 842  :  — 

"A  dangerous  but  curious  incident  occurred  this  sum- 
mer between  Corporal  Jones  and  private  Girvan,  two 
rival  divers,  who,  in  a  moment  of  irritation,  engaged  in  a 
conflict  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  having  both  got  hold  of 
the  same  floor  timber  of  the  wreck,  which  neither  would 
yield  to  the  other.  Jones  at  length,  fearful  of  a  collision 
with  Girvan,  he  being  a  powerful  man,  made  his  bull- 
rope  fast,  and  attempted  to  escape  by  it ;  but  before  he 
could  do  so,  Girvan  seized  him  by  the  legs,  and  tried  to 
draw  him  down.  A  scuffle  ensued,  and  Jones  succeeding 
in  extricating  his  legs  from  the  grasp  of  his  antagonist, 
took  a  firmer  hold  of  the  bull-rope,  and  kicked  at  Girvau 
several  times  with  all  the  strength  his  suspended  position 
permitted.  One  of  the  kicks  broke  an  eye  or  lens  of 
Girvan's  helmet,  and  as  water  instantly  rushed  into  his 
dress,  he  was  likely  to  have  been  drowned,  had  he  not  at 
once  been  hauled  on  board.  Two  or  three  days  in  Haslar 
hospital,  however,  completely  cured  him  of  the  injuries 
he  thus  sustained,  and  these  two  submarine  combatants 
ever  after  carried  on  their  duties  with  the  greatest  cor- 
diality." 

This  fight  took  place  at  Spithead  on  the  22nd 
September,  1842,  when  the  divers  were  employed 
recovering  portions  of  the  wreck  of  the  "  Royal 
George,"  under  Major- General  (now  Sir  Charles) 
Pasley,  Royal  Engineers,  not  Mr.  Deane,  the 
submarine  engineer.  The  depth  of  water  was  be- 
tween fifteen  and  eighteen  fathoms.  The  com- 
batants, Richard  Pillman  Jones,  now  a  sergeant 
in  the  corps,  and  John  Girvan,  now  a  deserter, 
were  not  tried  by  court-martial  for  the  offence. 

M.  S.  R. 

Teston  and  Tester  (2nd  S.  vi.  85.)  — In  the 
paper  on  Base  Coin  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  con- 
stant mention  is  made  of  testons  of  ijd  and  testons 
of  iiijd.  How  is  it,  then,  that  Halliwell  and  John- 
son, who  so  especially  treat  of  the  force  of  words, 
define  a  teston  to  be  of  the  same  value  as  a  tester  ? 

In  Ireland,  some  thirty-seven  years  ago,  "a 
sixpenny  bit "  was  constantly  spoken  of  by  per- 
sons of  advanced  age  as  a  tester.  But  the  word 
teston  was  never  used.  When  George  IV.  went 
to  Slane  Castle,  a  gentleman  observed  to  Lord 
Norbury,  that  the  Marquess  of  Sligo  must  incur 
great  expense  to  entertain  the  royal  guest.  "  Oh 
no,"  was  the  reply  ;  "  he  can  entertain  him  under 
a  tester." 

Pistofspeaks  of  the  tester  to  Falstaff,  and  Speed, 
in  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  says  to  Proteus, 
"  You  have  testernd  me !  " 

JACOBUS  DE  LECETFELD. 

Sedulius  (2nd  S.  vi.  129.)  —  MR.  BOWER,  in  his 
very  able  article,  ante,  p.  129.,  calls  this  well-known 
ecclesiastical  poet  "  a  native  of  Scotland."  This 
is  a  notable  error.  Like  his  countrymen,  Co- 
lurnbanus,  St.  Gallus,  and  a  host  of  other  conti- 
nental churchmen,  Sedulius  was  a  Scot  of  Ireland, 
not  of  Albany.  The  name  of  Scotia  was  not  ap- 
plied to  North  Britain  until  ages  after,  when  the 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [2«*  s.  vi.  MO,  SEPT.  4.  '58. 


Scotic  rule  had  been  long  established  in  North 
Britain.  Sedulius  is  the  Latinised  form  of  the 
well-known  Irish  name  "  Shiel,"  the  "  d  "  or  mid- 
dle consonant  being  elided.  C. 

Cold  Harbour  or  Arbour  (2nd  S.  vi.  143.)  — 
The  probability  seems  manifest,  that  the  places 
which  bear  this  appellation  were  anciently  con- 
nected with  the  Roman  occupancy  of  this  island ; 
but  how  were  they  connected  with  it  ?  I  am  in- 
clined to  think  that  the  name  marks  the  site  of 
lands  that  were  allotted  to  colonists  who  made 
permanent  settlements  on  them,  and  cultivated 
the  soil.  Such  lands  may  have  been  known  as 
"  Colonorum  arva,"  the  fields  of  the  husbandmen 
or  colonists ;  and  it  is  not  improbable,  I  think, 
that  colloquially  the  abbreviation,  "Col.  arva," 
may  have  been  in  use.  At  this  moment  I  cannot 
adduce  any  readings  of  "  Col."  for  "  Colonorum," 
on  votive  or  sepulchral  monuments  ;  but  any  one 
who  has  given  the  least  attention  to  Roman  in- 
scriptions must  have  remarked  the  custom  of  ab- 
breviating the  words  in  common  use.  The  Anglo- 
Saxon  colonists,  in  occupying  the  land  of  their 
predecessors,  may  have  retained  the  sound  of  the 
name  by  which  those  lands  were  called,  and  that 
sound  would  be  very  like  "  Cold  Arbour."  If  any 
one  will  repeat  "  Col.  arva"  several  times  over, 
he  will  perceive  what  a  striking  similarity  there  is 
in  the  sound  of  those  words.  W.  S. 

Cha,  Tea  (2nd  S.  v.  275.  347.)  — In  all  the 
European  languages  the  same  word  is  used  for 
tea,  or  identically  almost  the  same  ;  e.  g.  French, 
the;  Italian,  te  ;  Spanish,  te;  German,  thee;  Dutch, 
thee;  and  Russian,  tshai ;  in  all  of  these  it  is  a 
masculine  noun,  except  in  the  Dutch,  where  it  is 
feminine,  while  in  English  it  is  neuter.  In  the 
tongues  of  the  East  it  is  invariably  of  the  feminine 
gender,  and  the  Chinese  tcha,  or  tha,  is  represented 
in  India  by  the  word  \^,  cha,  which  is  of  Persian 

derivation.  Thus  these  two  words  appear  to  re- 
present the  name  of  this  most  useful  product  fall 
over  the  world,  no  doubt  originally  derived  from 
the  language  of  the  country  where  its  habitat  was. 
In  some  Latin  dictionaries,  Ainsworth,  &c.,  thea 
is  given,  though  for  what  purpose  it  would  be 
difficult  to  say,  as  it  can  hardly  be  considered  a 
classical  term,  or  a  word  known  to  the  Romans  ! 

A.  S.  A. 
Hindustan,  June,  1858. 

"Salutation  and  Cat"  (2nd  S.  vi.  137.)  — It  is 
far  from  improbable  but  some  explanation  of  the 
sign  of  the  "  Salutation  and  Cat "  may  yet  Jbe 
brought  to  light,  and  a  more  significant  derivative 
than  the  one  suggested  by  your  correspondent 
ALEXANDER  ANDREWS. 

If,  indeed,  "  we  have  never  heard  of  any  tavern 
called  the  '  Cat '  as  a  sign,"  it  must  be  ^borne  in 
mind  we  have  the  equally  curious  combination  of 


the  "  Cat  and  Fiddle,"  and  which  is  by  no  means 
uncommon ;  this  latter  is,  however,  satisfactorily 
explained,  and  probably  is  in  fact  a  corruption  of 
"  Catherine  fidele."  The  Jesuits  have  long  been 
satirised  under  the  semblance  of  a  cat ;  but  never 
more  thoroughly  than  in  France,  under  the  reign 
of  Charles  X.,  who  lost  his  throne  battling  with 
that  imagery.  The  legend  of  the  "  Cats  "  is  fami- 
liar in  Louvain,  and  appears  full  of  meaning  ;  but 
there  is  no  point,  or  sufficient  catastrophe,  to  make 
it  palatable  to  the  present  taste :  the  mysterious 
noises  in  the  air  —  the  banquet  on  the  Grand 
Place  —  the  salutation  of  the  young  cats  —  the  in- 
sinuating invitation  to  partake  of  their  feast  — 
and  the  final  dislodgment  from  the  chateau  —  are 
all  events  typical  of  Jesuitical  attributes. 

It  is  possible  Bellenden  Ker,  who  traces  in  his 
volumes  the  origin  of  many  of  our  songs,  sayings, 
and  signs  of  a  certain  period  to  events  passing  in 
the  Low  Countries,  may  have  coupled  this  sign 
with  some  spirit-stirring  scene  connected  with  the 
Reformation.  H.  D'AVENEY. 

Paintings  of  Christ  bearing  the  Cross  (2nd  S.  v. 
378.424.  505.;  vi.  57.  157.)  — Add,  one  in  the 
church  of  St.  Ambroise,  Paris  (French  school) ; 
and  one  by  Titian,  in  the  Palazzo  Durazzo,  Genoa. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Postman  and  Tubman  (2nd  S.  vi.  168.)— LE- 
GALIS  will  find  two  of  the  three  questions  he  asks 
answered  by  a  reference  to  "  N.  &  Q."  1 st  S.  v. 
490.  TEE  BEE. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

THE  NECESSITY  OP  CHURCH  COMMUNION.    8vo.    1705. 
SCHIMMELPENNICK'S  PORT  ROYAL.    Original  edition. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage,  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BKI.L  &  DALDV,  Publishers  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Book  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  it  is  required,  and  whose  name  and  address 
are  given  for  that  purpose : 
WEDOEWOOD'S  complete  Catalogue  of  the  MEDALLIONS  and  WOIIKS  ov 

ART  executed  at  his  Manufactory. 

Wanted  by  A.  F.  Davies,  Millfield,  Tarn  worth. 


to 

We  are  compelled  this  week  to  omit  several  papers  of  great  interest, 
and  also  our  usual  Notes  on  Books. 

R.  D.  A  per  se  ;  Ampersand,  &c.,  its  origin  and  derivation  are  very 
fully  discussed  in  our  1st  S.  vols.  ii.  viii.  and  ix. 

CROTCHET.  There  is  no  charge,  as  we  have  frequently  explained,  for  the 
insertion  of  Queries  in  this  Journal. 

INVOLUNTARY  VERSIFICATION.  The  first  extract  given  last  week,  from 
the.  writings  of  Mr.  Charles  Dickens,  was  inadvertently  stated  ly  our  cor- 
respondent /e.  to  be  taken  from  Oliver  Twist.  He  should  have  said  Jrom 
the  concluding  pages  o/Master  Humphrey's  Clock. 

Answers  to  other  correspondents  in  our  next. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  tor  STAMPKD  COPIES  for 
kix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
iicxrhi  INDEX)  is  11s.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Uraer 
'javoiir  o/  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDIT,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.5  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOB  ian  EDITOR  should  be  addressed* 


2«*&  vi.  ML,  SEPT.  ii.  >58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  11.  1858. 


FRANCIS  QUABLES  AND  "  THE  KOYAL  CONVERT." 

It  is  well-known  that  this  once  popular  poet 
visited  the  court  of  King  Charles  I.  at  Oxford 
early  in  1644,  where  he  met,  and  probably  for  the 
last  time,  his  old  friend  and  fellow-loyalist,  Dr. 
Henry  Hammond,  the  learned  Archdeacon  of 
Chichester.  The  poet's  biographers  tell  us  that 
shortly  before  his  death,  which  happened  in  the 
same  year  (Sept.  8),  he  composed  a  book  or  tract, 
entitled  The  Royal  Convert ;  a  publication  which 
'so  exasperated  the  dominant  or  Parliament  party, 
that  the  latter  retaliated  upon  him  by  confiscating 
his  property,  and  denouncing  him  as  a  Papist. 
"Being  a  true  loyalist  to  his  Sovereign,"  says 
Winstanley,  "  he  was  plundered  of  his  Estate 
here ;  but  what  he  took  most  to  heart  (for  as  to 
his  other  losses  [in  Ireland]  he  practised  the  pa- 
tience of  Job  he  had  described)  was  his  being  also 
plundered  of  his  Books,  and  some  rare  MSS., 
which  he  intended  for  the  press,  the  loss  of  which, 
it  is  thought,  facilitated  his  death."  No  doubt 
these  accumulated  losses  vexed  him  not  a  little ; 
but  a  better  authority  than  Winstanley — nan^ely, 
his  widow — assures  us  that  a  certain  "Petition  pre- 
ferred against  him  by  eight  men  (whereof  he  knew 
not  any  two,  nor  they  him,  save  only  by  sight) 
struck  him  so  to  the  heart,  that  he  never  recovered 
it ; "  and,  from  what  follows  in  her  Short  Rela- 
tion of  his  Life  and  Death,  it  may  be  inferred  that 
this  "Petition"  contained  the  cruel  charge  of 
apostasy  from  the  Protestant  religion  above  alluded 
to.  His  whole  life,  however,  bore,  as  his  many 
publications  still  bear,  ample  evidence  of  his  con- 
sistent attachment  to  the  Reformed  faith.  The 
last  verses  that  he  penned  were  "  to  the  pretious 
memory  of  Doctor  Martin  Luther"  (prefixed  to  the 
work  of  Thomas  Haynes,  1641)  ;  and  his  dying 
words  were :  "  He  wished  all  his  friends  to  take 
notice,  and  make  it  known,  that  as  he  was  trained 
up  and  lived  in  the  true  Protestant  religion,  so  in 
that  religion  he  died."  What,  then,  could  have 
induced  those  "eight"  petitioners  to  prefer  a  charge 
of  recusancy  against  such  a  man  ?  The  answer, 
doubtless,  ^to  this  interesting  inquiry  would  be 
found  in  his  last  publication — namely,  the  alleged 
Royal  Convert.  It  is  strange  that  so  remarkable 
a  production  should  have  escaped  hitherto  the  re- 
searches of  all  bibliographers,  as  well  as  the  bio- 
graphers of  the  poet.  The  former  merely  add  it  to 
the  general  list  of  his  works,  without  giving  either 
the_date  or  the  size  of  it,  and  the  latter  afford  us 
no  information  whatever  of  its  contents. 

Having  been  lately  engaged  in  verifying  the 
various  works  of  Francis  Quarles,  I  think  f  have 
succeeded  in  bringing  to  the  light  this  unlucky 
anti-Puritanical  tract,  the  publication  of  which  is 


said  to  have  cost  him  both  his  fortune  and  his  life. 
In  that  extraordinary  (possibly  unique)  collection 
of  pamphlets,  relating  exclusively  to  the  period  of 
the  Great  Rebellion,  which  was  originally  formed  by 
Thomason,  a  contemporary  bookseller  of  London, 
and  subsequently  presented  to  the  nation  by  King 
George  IV.,  is  an  anonymous  one  entitled  The 
Lot/all  Convert;  heretofore  attributed  to  Dr. 
Henry  Hammond,  but  which  bears  both  external 
and  internal  evidence  of  having  been  the  produc- 
tion of  Quarles.  Before,  however,  describing  the 
tract  itself,  I  will  attempt  to  disprove,  in  as  few 
words  as  possible,  the  claims  of  Hammond  to  its 
authorship.  In  the  first  place,  no  biographer  of 
that  eminent  theologian  refers  to  it.  Bishop  Fell 
enumerates  all  his  works,  and  particularly  those 
which  he  composed  in  his  forced  retirement  in 
Oxford.  Secondly,  when  "  the  Doctor  gave  way 
to  the  publishing  of  several  tracts,  which,  he  had 
written  upon  heads  that  were  then  most  perverted 
by  popular  error,"  he  had  fully  anticipated  by  nearly 
twelve  months  (in  his  tract  Upon  Resisting  the  Law- 
full  Magistrate  upon  Color  of  Religion)  the  very 
same  arguments  employed  by  the  Loyall  Convert. 
Lastly,  Hammond  had  never  called  in  question 
the  prerogatives  of  the  sovereign,  or,  as  the  "  Con- 
vert" penitently  confesses,  "  brought  some  faggots 
to  this  national  combustion,"  or  "  wavered  in  his 
conscience ;  "  but,  on  the  contrary,  had  continued 
throughout  the  contest  betwixt  Charles  and  his 
Parliament  a  consistent  and  most  zealous  royalist. 

The  Loyall  Convert  was  published  in  small  4to. 
(pp.  20.)  at  Oxford,  on  9th  April,  1644,  or  about 
six  months  only  before  the  deatli  of  Quarles.  The 
date  of  its  appearance,  therefore,  very  well  accords 
both  with  the  time  of  his  last  visit  to  that  city, 
and  the  circumstances  related  in  connexion  with 
his  fiital  sickness.  I  believe  the  only  authority 
for  attributing  the  tract  to  Hammond  is  Thoma- 
son, who  has  inscribed  the  date  of  publication  on 
the  face  of  it,  and  the  name  of  the  author  whom 
he  supposed  to  have  written  it.  There  is  no  evi- 
dence whatever  (so  far  as  I  can  learn)  that  the 
bookseller  was  personally  acquainted  with  the 
Doctor,  much  less  that  he  enjoyed  any  portion  of 
his  confidence :  in  this  instance,  therefore,  his  judg- 
ment may  be  fairly  called  in  question. 

The  tract  opens  with  a  short  epistle  "to  the 
honest-hearted  reader,"  and  although  the  writer 
professes  to  be  "no  Papist,  no  Sectarie,  but  a  true 
Lover  of  Reformation  and  Peace,"  the  arguments 
which  follow,  it  must  be  confessed,  are  little  cal- 
culated to  assuage  the  angry  passions  of  those  to 
whom  he  particularly  addresses  himself.  Thus: 
the  entire  body  of  Parliamentarians  is  styled  "  a 
viperous  generation ; "  he  points  out  Hampden, 
Ld.  Brooke,  and  others,  "  who  either  fell  in  battle, 
or  lost  their  honor,"  as  so  many  monuments  of 
God's  righteous  judgment ;  terms  Cromwell,  "  a 
profest  defacer  of  churches  and  Rifeler  of  the 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  VL  HI.,  SEPT.  11.  '58. 


monuments  of  the  Dead ; "  and  exposes  "  the  bar- 
barous insolencys  of  the  sacrilegious  troopers." 
He  reasons  against  all  violent  opposition  to  the 
conduct  of  the  king ;  and  enforces  his  arguments 
by  the  scriptural  examples  of  the  Jews  under 
Nebuchadnezzar,  and  the  Christians  under  Nero. 
He  then  proceeds  to  justify  the  employment  of  Ro- 
man Catholics  in  the  armies  of  his  sovereign.  And 
here,  I  think,  we  have  a  clue  to  those  proceedings 
which  the  dominant  power  instituted  against  him, 
and  which  resulted  in  the  confiscation  of  his  pro- 
perty, &c.  The  tract  concludes  with  a  caution, 
in  the  form  of  a  Postscript. 

An  eloquent  and  over-zealous  apologist  of  the 
king's  alliance  with  Papists  could  hardly  fail 
to  draw  upon  himself  the  extremest  hatred  and 
vengeance  of  the  fanatical  Roundheads ;  whose 
arms,  moreover,  were  rapidly  bringing  their  Great 
Rebellion  to  a  triumphant  close. 

That  The  Loyall  Convert  is  the  production  of 
Quarles,  I  believe  as  well  from  its  peculiar  style 
of  composition  as  from  its  contents.  I  would  re- 
fer those  who  are  acquainted  more  particularly 
with  his  prose  writings,  to  his  Observations  con- 
cerning Princes  and  States  upon  Peace  and  War 
(4to.  Lond.,  1642);  a  work  which  was  both  con- 
ceived and  executed  in  a  much  less  biassed  spirit 
than  the  Convert;  and  which  probably  prompted 
its  too- conscious  author  to  confess  that  he  had 
(unwittingly  no  doubt)  "  brought  some  faggots  to 
the  National  Combustion."  /J. 


ANTIQUITY    OF   TRICKS    AND    GAMES. 

I  have  always  thought  that  a  very  curious  essay 
might  be  written  on  this  subject.  As  a  specimen 
of  what  it  might  contain  I  offer  the  two  following 
cases : — 

There  is  a  cheating  trick  which  almost  every 
one  has  probably  seen  performed  at  fairs,  race- 
courses, and  such  like  places.  It  is  called  Prick 
in  the  Garter  or  Prick  in  the  Belt;  in  the  old 
dramatists  we  meet  with  it  under  the  name  of 
Fast  and  Loose.  We  thus  trace  it  back  to  the 
sixteenth  century  ;  but  in  the  part  of  the  Roman 
de  la  Rose  written  by  Jean  de  Meun  in  the  com- 
mencement of  the  fourteenth  century  are  these 
lines  : 

"  De  Fortune  la  semilleuse, 
Et  de  sa  roe  perilleuse 
Tous  les  tors  conter  ne  porroie ; 
C'est  le  gieu  de  boute-en-corroie." 

V.  6873. 

In  the  Glossary,  M.  Lantin  de  Damercy  in- 
forms us  that  neither  himself  nor  Sainte-Palaye  nor 
Barbazan  eould  make  anything  of  it.  But  surely 
Boute-en-Corroie  must  be  precisely  the  same  as 
Prick  in  the  Belt.  I  can,  however,  trace  it  up 
even  to  the  times  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  In 
the  Onomasticon  of  Julius  Pollux  (ix.  7.)  there  is 


the  following  description  of  a  game  called  Himan- 
teligmos,  which  I  will  give  in  his  own  words,  and 
which  is  as  exact  a  description  of  Prick  in  the 
Belt  as  could  be  written  :  — 

"  'O  8e  1/u.avTeA.ryfAOS.  &iir\ov  i/xavros  Aa/Svpti'ftiSTjs  ecrri  irept- 
orpo<2>7;,  KaO*  TJS  eSei  KaOevra,  tra.rra.\iov  TTJS  Snr\6r)<>  rvveiv'  fl 
yap  /XTJ  A.v0eVi-os  e|«,7repietA.Tj7rTO  TO>  tjixai/Tt  TO  •na.TTo.Xi.ov  TJTTTJTO  6 
Kafleis." 

"The  Himanteligmos  is  a  labyrinthine  rolling  of  a 
double  strap,  in  which  one  was  to  try  to  put  a  peg  in  the 
loop ;  and  if  on  unrolling  the  strap  the  peg  was  not  caught 
in  the  loop  the  pricker  lost." 

The  other  case  is  a  game  which  Ovid  describes 
thus  in  his  Art  of  Love :  — 

"  Parva  tabella  capit  ternos  utrimque  lapillos ; 
In  qua  vicisse  est  continuasse  suos."— iii.  365. 

Now  this  has  always  struck  me  as  a  very  exact 
description  of  a  game  at  which  I  often  played 
when  a  schoolboy.  Its  name  in  Ireland  is  Tip- 
top-Castle; the  only  name  for  it  among  English 
schoolboys  that  I  have  been  able  to  learn  is 
Noughts  and  Crosses.  I  dare  say,  however,  that 
most  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  are  well  acquainted 
with  it.  THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 


BRITISH   SURNAMES. 

Your  readers  are  aware  that  I  have  in  pro- 
gress a  very  elaborate  and  important  work  on 
this  subject.  As  I  expect  ere  long  to  go  to 
press,  I  am  most  anxious  to  put  myself  in  com- 
munication with  anybody  and  everybody  that 
can  supply  information,  either  directly  to  me, 
or  through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q."  Besides 
the  etymology  of  surnames — English,  Scottish, 
Irish,  and  Welsh,  and  those  of  French,  Dutch, 
German,  &c.,  naturalised  in  the  United  Kingdom 
—  I  wish  to  show,  where  practicable,  the  century 
in  which  the  name  originally  appears  ;  and  in  the 
case  of  foreign  names,  the  particular  circum- 
stances in  which  they  were  imported,  as,  e.  g.  at 
the  Norman  Conquest,  at  the  Revocation  of  the 
Edict  of  Nantes,  at  the  Revolution,  &c.  I  am 
also  anxious  to  exhibit  the  principal  varieties  of 
orthography  in  each  particular  name,  and  the  cor- 
ruptions which  have  taken  place  in  our  family 
nomenclature.  Another  feature  in  the  work  will 
be  anecdotes  relating  to  surnames,  and  proverbs 
showing  forth  family  characteristics.  It  will  be 
worth  recording  how  three  hundred  Metcalfes 
formed  the  escort  of  their  kinsman  the  sheriff  of 
York — how  the  Haigs  of  Bemerside  never  become 
extinct — how  the  Culpepers,  of  whom  there  were 
at  one  time  twelve  baronets  and  knights  existing, 
have  become  well-nigh  defunct — how  the  Pollards 
were  known  as  Politic ;  the  Macraws  as  Wild  ; 
the  Cradochs  as  Crafty.  The  vicissitudes  of  for- 
tune will  also  be  set  down ;  as  where  a  day- 
labourer  represents  an  ancient  house,  and  where 
the  Emperors  of  the  East  have  for  their  descen- 


2°*  s.  vi.  HI.,  SEPT.  ii.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


dant  a  cottage-farmer.  To  lighten  ray  page,  I 
shall  not  scorn  the  quaint  family  motto,  the  hu- 
morous pun,  or,  in  fact,  anything  that  can  con- 
duce to  render  the  volume  an  instructive  and 
amusing  fireside  book. 

Hundreds  of  your  readers  can  help  me,  if  so  dis- 
posed. Many  have  already  done  me  much  ser- 
vice, and  I  trust  that  very  many  others  will  lend 
a  hand  to  render  the  Patrunymica  Britannica 
what  it  ought  to  be  —  a  work  of  archseological  and 
historical  importance,  and  of  even  national  interest. 

Any  farther  information  that  may  be  desired 
concerning  the  general  scope  of  the  work,  I  shall 
gladly  supply,  either  privately,  or  'through  the 
columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  MARK  ANTONY  LOWER. 


Defacing  Monuments  by  carving  Names  upon 
them.  —  More  than  six  years  ago  I  called  attention 
to  this  barbarous  custom  (1st  S.  v.  434.),  and 
asked  the  Query,  if  this  popular  English  method 
of  defacing  monuments  and  other  works  of  art 
did  not  take  its  rise  in  the  time  of  the  Protector  ? 
A  paragraph  in  a  late  number  of  the  Lincoln 
Mercury,  however,  assigns  this  exhibition  of 
foolish  vanity  to  an  earlier  period,  and  tells  us 
that  "  upon  the  tomb  of  Longland,  in  Lincoln 
Cathedral,  who  died  at  Woburn  in  1547,  there  is 
cut,  in  rude  characters,  '  1576,  John  Whalley, 
1623,  T.  B.,  A.  Eycugh,  1633,  Edward  Hutchin- 
son,  1642,'  and  many  other  names  not  decipher- 
able." CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

United  Empire  Loyalists.  —  I  had  lately  occa- 
sion to  refer  to  the  United  Empire  Loyalists  who 
settled  in  Canada  after  the  American  revolution, 
and  I  did  so  in  the  usual  manner,  by  writing  "  U. 
E.  Loyalists,"  which  was  copied  in  type  "  N.  E. 
Loyalists,"  probably  because  the  proof  reader 
imagined  that  I  meant  New  England  Loyalists. 
The  difference  was  certainly  not  much,  since  most 
of  the  U.  E.'s  came  from  New  England  ;  but  it  is 
evident  that  he  was  not  aware  of  any,  and  it  is 
just  as  well  to  put  things  right  if  we  mean  to  go 
ahead. 

It  may  be  also  worthy  of  remark,  that  many  in- 
telligent Americans  regret  the  want  of  hereditary 
titles  to  reward  those  who  cannot  now  aspire  to 
be  called  "The  Father  of  his  country;"  and  in 
case  public  opinion  among  the  Anglo-Saxons 
abroad  should  become  clamorous  for  union  in  the 
councils  of  the  mother  country,  would  it  not  be  well 
to  consider  beforehand  what  the  old  folks  at  home 
would  gain  or  lose  thereby  ?  J.  MACKINTOSH. 

Longevity.  —  In  the  Registrar-  General's  report 
for  the  week  ending  June  5,  1858,  is  recorded  the 
death,  on  May  25,  of  John  Ewing,  aged  103  years. 
He  had  been  formerly  a  sergeant  in  the  Foot 
Guards,  and  had  served  in  the  Walcheren  expedi- 


tion and  Peninsular  campaigns,  and  was  a  pen- 
sioner previously  to  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  He 
possessed  remarkable  physical  strength,  and  re- 
tained his  mental  faculties  to  the  last.  The  certi- 
ficate of  his  birth,  now  in  the  possession  of  his 
daughter,  runs  thus:  "John  Ewing,  born  16th 
of  October,  1754,  at  Carron-shore,  parish  of  Lar- 
bert,  shire  of  Stirling.  Extracted  from  the  record, 
John  Bunce,  clerk." 

"  On  Thursday,  June  24,  1858,  was  buried  at  the  Charl- 
ton  cemeterj',  Mrs.  Mill  ward,  of  Millward  Cottage,  Black- 
heath,  at  the  age  of  102.  She  was  born  shortly  after  the 
rebellion  of  1745,  when  the  succession  of  the  present 
dynasty  was  in  jeopardy,  and  she  well  remembered  every 
political  movement  since.  She  saw  the  separation  of  the 
American  colonies  from  the  mother  country;  the  three 
French  revolutions ;  the  great  French  war  on  which  de- 
pended the  fate  of  Europe.  Her  husband  having  been 
state  coachman  to  George  IV.  when  Regent,  she  was  well 
acquainted  with  all  the  gossip  of  the  court:  George  III. 
was  most  friendly  with  her  ....  She  was  present  at  the 
Gordon  Riots,  and  in  great  danger  in  Hyde  Park  at  that 
time."  —  Morning  Post,  June  28,  1858. 

The  following  will  bear  reproducing  from  the 
obituary  of  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine  for  Decem- 
ber, 1830:  — 

"At  Kilmuir,  Isle  of  Skye,  Lieut.  Soirle  Mackdonald, 
at  the  very  advanced  age  of  106.  He  expired  merely 
from  decay  and  exhaustion  of  nature.  He  has  left  three 
children  under  ten  years  of  age." 

K.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

I  am  not  aware  that  the  following  prodigious 
statement  has  appeared  among  the  many  accounts 
of  long-lived  people  which  your  contributors 
have  supplied :  — 

"  Anno  Domini  1139,  Joannes  de  Temporibus  obit,  qui 
annis  CCCLXI  vixerat  a  tempore  Karoli  Magni,  cujus  ar- 
miger  fuerat."  —  Vita  Innocentii  II.,  auctore  Bern.  Gui- 
done,  ap.  Migne,  Patrolog.  clxxix.  30. 

Whether  this  old  gentleman  is  mentioned  by 
any  other  chronicler  of  the  time,  I  am  at  present 
unable  to  say.  J.  C.  R. 

Early  Rising.  —  In  Doddridge's  Family  Expo- 
sitor there  occurs  the  following  passage  :  — 

"  1  will  here  record  an  observation  which  I  have  found 
of  great  use  to  myself,  and  to  which  I  may  say  that  the 
production  of  this  work,  and  most  of  my  other  writings, 
is  owing :  viz.  that  the  difference  between  rising  at  five 
and  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  for  the  space  of  forty 
years,  supposing  a  man  to  go  to  bed  at  the  same  hour  at 
night,  is  nearly  equivalent  to  the  addition  of  ten  years  to 
a  man's  life." 

The  foregoing  is  quoted  in  Todd's  Students" 
Guide,  in  Wesley's  sermon  on  Early  Rising,  and 
in  Life  doubled  by  the  Economy  of  Time  ;  but  the 
calculation  is  certainly  erroneous ;  for  the  time  so 
saved  would  amount  to  exactly  six  years,  eight 
months,  and  twenty- one  days  (reckoning  twelve 
hours  to  each  day,  and  366  days  to  every  fourth 
year),  or  barely  six  and  three-quarter  years,  in- 
stead of  nearly  ten  years.  WASHINGTON  MOON. 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  vi.  HI.,  SEPT.  n.  '58. 


Local  Couplets.  —  "  N.  &  Q."  has  recorded  many 
local  couplets.  The  following  are  given  by  Mr. 
White  in  his  recently  published  tour,  A  Month  in 
Yorkshire :  — 

"  Penigent,  "Whernside,  and  Ingleborougb, 
Are  the  three  highest  hills  all  England  through." 

"  Gooid,  brade,  better,  and  cheese, 
Is  gooid  Yorkshire,  and  gooid  Friese." 

"  Cleveland  in  the  clay, 
Carry  two  shoon,  bring  one  away." 

"  Hutton,  Rudby,  Entrepen, 
Far  more  rogues  than  honest  men." 

"  When  Rosebury  Topping  wears  a  cap, 
Let  Cleveland  then  beware  a  clap." 

"  Coward,  a  coward  of  Barney  Castel 
Dare  not  come  out  to  fight  a  battel." 

"  Druid,  Roman,  Scandinavia, 
Stone  Raise  on  Addieboro." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

Topographical  Desideratum.  —  An  alphabetical 
dictionary  of  all  the  rivers,  lakes,  and  mountains  in 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland ;  the  counties  in  which 
the  former  rise,  through  which  they  pass,  and 
where  they  are  lost  in  the  ocean  or  lakes,  their 
length,  &c.  Such  would  form  a  small  and  ex- 
tremely useful  volume.  3. 


HAD   MART,    QUEEN   OF   SCOTS,   A   DAUGHTER  ? 

It  still  appears  to  be  an  open  question  with 
historians  whether  the  lovely  and  unfortunate 
Mary  really  had  a  daughter  by  her  marriage  with 
Bothwell  ?  and  I  should  like  to  see  the  point  no- 
ticed in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  Believing,  as  I 
myself  do,  in  the  fact,  perhaps  I  may  be  allowed 
to  state  a  few  of  my  grounds  for  this  belief;  and 
before  doing  so  I  would  remark,  that  the  subject 
was  prominently  brought  to  my  notice  a  short  time 
ago  when  reading  a  work,  entitled  Arthur  Blane, 
by  that  entertaining  writer  Grant.  In  this  tale 
he  alludes  to  the  Abbess  of  the  Ursuline  convent  at 
Suzanne,  in  Loraine,  in  1635,  as  "  Mary  Stuart," 
called  the  "Mother  of  the  Resurrection,"  being 
then  an  aged  nun,  well  known  in  France  as  the 
daughter  of  Queen  Mary,  who  had  been  mysteri- 
ously kidnapped  to  France  and  placed  in  a  con- 
vent there  ;  it  is  also  stated  that  she  was  "  a  lady 
of  a  noble  and  magnificent  presence."  Now  these 
may  be  all  fictions  of  the  novelist's  brain,  and 
merely  given  as  incidents  to  enhance  the  interest 
of  his  tale ;  but  I  should  like  to  be  assured  upon 
this  head,  and  whether  Mr.  Grant  really  had  any 
evidence  Of  historical  value  regarding  "  that  mys- 
terious nun,"  of  whose  history,  subsequently  to 
her  arrival  in  France,  all  writers  appear  to  be 
ignorant. 

Queen  Mary's  marriage  with  Bothwell  took 
place  on  15  May,  1567 ;  in  the  following  month 


she  became  a  prisoner  at  Lochleven ;  and  on  the 
18  July,  when  the  lords  of  the  secret  council  sug- 
gested to  her  the  disavowal  of  this  marriage,  she 
refused,  being  unable  to  consent  to  bastardise  the 
infant  of  whom  she  was  then  pregnant.  Sir  Ni- 
cholas Throckmorton,  the  English  ambassador,  in 
one  of  his  letters  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  explicitly 
mentions  that  Mary  had  given  this  reason  for  re- 
fusing to  renounce  her  husband.  The  passage  in 
his  letter  is  as  follows  :  — 

"I  have  also  persuaded  her  to  conform  herself  to  re- 
nounce Bothwell  for  her  husband,  and  to  be  contented  to 
suffer  a  divorce  to  pass  betwixt  them  ;  she  hath  sent  me 
word  that  she^will  in  no  ways  consent  to  that,  but  rather 
die ;  grounding  herself  upon  this  reason,  taking  herself  to 
be  seven  weeks  gone  with  child,  by  renouncing  Bothwell, 
she  would  acknowledge  herself  to"  be  with  child  of  a  bas- 
tard, and  to  have  forfeited  her  honour,  which  she  will  not 
do  to  die  for  it.  I  have  persuaded  her,  to  save  her  own 
life  and  his  child,  to  choose  the  least  hard  condition."  — 
Cott.  MSS.,  Caligula,  C.  i.  fol.  18.,  British  Museum,  and 
as  printed  in  Appendix,  No.  xxxn.,  Robertson's  History 
of  Scotland. 

Gilbert  Stuart,  who  wrote  in  1752,  denied  this 
pregnancy ;  but  Dr.  Lingard  has  stated  the  fact, 
as  certain,  in  his  History  of  England -,  and  Prince 
Labanoff,  in  his  elaborate  and  exceedingly  accu- 
rate work,  Recueil  des  Lettres  de  Marie  Stuart, 
Heine  d"Ecosse  (Londres,  7  torn.,  8vo.,  1845),  also 
reproduces  the  statement  as  deserving  of  credit, 
and  even  gives  the  month  of  February,  1568,  as 
the  date  of  birth,  at  Lochleven  Castle,  of  Mary's 
infant  daughter.  The  only  contemporary  histo- 
rian, on  whose  authority  the  statement  is  founded, 
was  Michael  de  Castelnau,  Seigneur  de  la  Mau- 
vissiere,  in  Touraine,  a  French  diplomatist,  who 
was  employed  in  various  important  political  nego- 
ciations  by  Kings  Charles  IX.  and  Henry  III., 
and  chiefly  in  embassies  to  England ;  to  which 
court  he  was  accredited  no  less  than  five  times. 
On  the  last  occasion,  when  he  resided  there  for 
ten  years,  he  wrote  his  Memoirs,  which  contain 
many  interesting  particulars  relative  to  British 
history,  especially  in  reference  to  Queen  Mary, 
whom  he  had  accompanied,  after  the  death  of  her 
first  husband,  Francis  II.,  to  Scotland,  where  he 
remained  for  a  whole  year  in  1561-62.  His  oppor- 
tunities for  obtaining  authentic  information  of  the 
events  of  the  time  must  have,  therefore,  been  ex- 
cellent ;  and  after  his  death,  in  1592,  his  Memoirs 
were  published  first  in  1  vol.  4to. ;  and,  after- 
wards, at  Paris,  in  1659,  in  2  vols.  folio.  The  last 
edition  was  edited  by  Jean  le  Laloureur,  himself 
an  author,  as  well  as  historian  of  great  credit, 
and  the  occupant  of  offices  of  trust  at  the  French 
court,  having  been  royal  councillor  and  almoner 
to  King  Louis  XIV.,  Prior  of  Juvigue,  and  com- 
mander of  the  Order  of  S.  Michael,  in  1664  ;  his 
death  occurred  in  June,  1675,  at  the  age  of  fifty- 
three. 

Laboureur's  edition  of  the  Memoirs  of  Castel- 
nau  contains  many  additions  and  emendations  to 


s.  Tim,,  SEPT.  ii.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


205 


the  former  one,  and  it  was  again  published  at 
Brussels  in  1731,  in  3  vols.  folio  ;  as  also,  still 
more  recently,  among  the  Collection  Universelle  des 
Memoires  particuliers  relatifd  VHistoire  de  France. 
The  title  of  the  Paris  edition  of  1659  is  as  follows  : 

"  Castelnau  (Michel  de,  Seigneur  de,)  ses  Memoires, 
illustrez  et  augmented  de  plusieurs  Commentaires  et 
Manuscrits,  taut  Lettres,  Instruction,  Traitez,  qu'autres 
Pieces  Secrettes  et  Originates,  etc.,  1'Histoire  Ge'ne'alo- 
gique  de  la  Maison  de  Castelnau,  etc.,  par  J.  Le  La- 
boureur."  Portraits  and  arms,  &c. 

An  English  translation  was  published  in  1724, 
London,  folio,  entitled  Memoirs  of  the  Reigns  of 
Francis  II.  and  Charles  IX.  of  France  ;  but  this 
I  have  not  seen  :  the  work  is  now  rare ;  and  even 
at  the  sale  of  M.  Colbert's  library  at  Paris,  a  copy 
of  the  French  edition  of  1659  cost  180  livres. 
The  statement  in  the  above  work  is,  that  Mary's 
daughter,  by  Bothwell,  was  carried  from  Scotland 
to  France  in  the  year  1568,  and  having  been 
educated  as  a  religieuse  in  the  convent  of  Our 
Lady  at  Soissons  —  an  episcopal  city  on  the  river 
Aisne,  sixty  miles  distant  from  Paris  —  became 
eventually  a  nun  in  that  establishment,  "Notre 
Dame  de  Soissons,"  and  died  there.  Le  Laboureur's 
statement,  in  confirmation  of  the  fact,  as  given  by 
Castelnau  in  his  Memoirs,  is  so  circumstantial  as 
to  lead  to  the  supposition  that,  when  he  published 
the  work,  he  must  have  had  access  to  the  registers 
of  the  convent  at  Soissons,  which  it  would  have 
been  easy  for  him  to  do,  and  thus  assure  himself 
that  Mary's  hapless  daughter  had  really  been  a 
nun  there. 

Considering,  therefore,  Le  Laboureur's  position, 
which  must  have  made  him  acquainted  with  va- 
rious particulars  of  historical  importance  and  in- 
terest, long  kept  secret,  it  is  not  too  much  to 
suppose  that  he  could  only  have  homologated 
Castelnau's  original  statement  from  personal  re- 
searches, and  sources  of  information  considered 
reliable  by  him,  as  well  as  deserving  of  confidence  : 
his  own  trustworthy  character  as  a  critical  his- 
torian and  genealogical  writer  makes  this  all  the 
more  probable  ;  and  it  is  difficult  to  perceive  on 
what  grounds  his  testimony  can  be  set  aside  by 
those  opposed  to  the  fact  of  the  nun-princess  of 
the  house  of  Hepburne  Stuart. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  suggest  that,  even  in  the 
present  day,  a  reference  to  any  monastic  records 
still  existing  at  Soissons  might  prove  of  service  in 
this  ^inquiry.  There  are  several  religious  com- 
munities at  Soissons;  though  whether  the  con- 
vent of  Notre  Dame  is  still  there,  I  am  unable  to 
say;  nor  do  I  know  to  what  female  order  that 
nunnery  belonged.  M.  1'Abbe  Bourse,  diocesan 
secretary  of  Soissons,  would  perhaps  be  the  pro- 
per official  to  whom  to  apply  for  information.  I 
now  leave  this  interesting  subject  to  the  consider- 
ation of  those  who  may  consider  it  deserving  of  a 
reply  in  your  pages.  A.  S.  A. 

Barrackpore,  East  Indies. 


Sir  John  Weld,  son  of  Humphrey  Weld  (ulti- 
mately a  knight,  sheriff  of  London  1599,  Lord 
Mayor  1609),  and  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of 
Nicholas  Whelar,  was  of  Arnolds  in  Edmonton ; 
founded  the  chapel  of  Southgate  in  that  parish, 
1615;  died  1622;  and  was  buried  at  Edmonton, 
where  is  a  monument  to  his  memory  on  the  south 
wall  of  the  chancel.  (Newcourt's  Repertorium,  i. 
600.  805.;  Hutchins's  Dorsetshire,  \.  226.,  iv.  345.; 
Clutterbuck's  Hertfordshire,  i.  145.,  ii.  358. ;  Ly- 
sons'  Environs,  ii.  275,  276.)  We  desire  the  fol- 
lowing information  respecting  him  :  1.  the  date  of 
his  birth ;  2.  the  date  of  his  being  knighted ;  3. 
was  he  Town  Clerk  of  London  ?  4.  a  copy  of  the 
inscription  on  his  monument. 

C.  H.  AND  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Tickford.  —  On  referring  to  Lyons'  Bucking- 
hamshire for  information  respecting  Tickford,  I 
find  it  stated  (vol.  i.  p.  613.,  edit.  1805)  that  — 
"Tickford  Park  and  the  Manor  of  Tickford  End  were 
sold  by  the  Atkins  family  to  the  Uthwatts,  and  by  them 
to  Sir  William  Hart :  it  is  now  the  property  of  Mr.  Van- 
hagen,  in  right  of  his  wife,  whose  first  husband  purchased 
it  of  the  heirs  of  Sir  William  Hart." 

The  account  in  Lipscomb's  History  of  the 
county  (vol.  iv.  p.  297.,  edit.  1847)  is  much  the 
same,  but  no  dates  are  given.  I  believe  that  Sir 
W.  Hart  purchased  the  property  of  the  Uthwatts 
about  the  year  1763.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  when  Mrs.  Vanhagen's  first  husband 
(Mr.  Jaques)  purchased  it  of  the  heirs  of  Sir  W. 
Hart,  and  who  is  the  present  owner  of  the  pro- 
perty ?  H.  H. 

Henr.  Smetii  Prosodia.  —  I  send  a  copy  of  the 
title-page  of  a  very  old  and  curious  book  in  my 
possession,  and  shall  be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your 
learned  correspondents  can  give  me  any  account 
of  it  or  of  its  value  •,  it  contains  many  thousand 
words,  arranged  alphabetically,  with  a  quotation 
from  some  ancient  author  to  show  the  quantity  of 
the  syllables,  thus  :  — 

"  Impiger.  —  Horat.  '  Impiger  extremes  currit  Merca- 
tor  ad  Indos." 

There  are  complimentary  Latin  odes,  &c.  It 
also  contains  a  "Methodus  Dignoscendarum  Syl- 
labarum,  ex  Georg.  Fabricii."  I  believe  a  good 
reprint  would  supersede  our  old  Gradus  ad  Par- 
nassuin. 

"  Prosodia  Henrici  Smetii  Medicine  Dock  Promptis- 
sima :  qua?  Syllabarum  Positione  et  Dipthongis  carentium 
Quantitates,  sola  veterum  Poetarum  Auctoritate,  adduc- 
tis  exemplis,  demonstrat.  Londini,  ex  Typographic 
Societatis  Statiouariorum.  1622."  His  dedication,  "  Jo- 
anni  a  Korenput,  Joan.  F.  Tribune  et  Architecto  Militari 
nobilissimo,"  is  dated  "Ex  Musaeo  nostro  x  Martii, 
1599." 

WM,  COLLYNS. 

Haldon  House. 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2-  s.  vi.  HI.,  SEPT.  n.  '58. 


Jest  and  Song  Books.  —  Which  of  these  contain 
large  quantities  of  the  most  witty  class,  free  from 
indecorums  ?  Many  are  published,  but  they  are 
considered  below  even  weekly  criticism,  and  no 
one  knows  how  much  below  monthly  or  quarterly. 
Nevertheless,  a  good  comic  song  is  a  thing  which 
has  its  advocates ;  and  if  any  of  your  readers 
should  be  a  collector,  a  list,  with  comments,  would 
not  be  unworthy  of  your  pages.  M. 

Gregorians.  —  There  is  a  public-house  in  James 
Street,  Bermondsey,  called  the  Gregorians'  Arms. 
Is  this  so  named  as  having  been  a  place  of  meet- 
ing of  the  former  society  of  the  Gregorians  ?  and 
what  are  the  arms  of  the  Gregorians,  if  any  ?  N. 

Pedigree  of  Buchanan  the  Poet  and  Historian.— 
What  is  known  of  the  descent  and  descendants  of 
this  remarkable  man?  The  Biographical  Dic- 
tionaries give  a  very  meagre  account  of  himself 
personally.  Are  there  any  grounds  for  supposing 
that  he  was  descended  by  the  female  side  from 
the  royal  line  of  Stuart ;  and  that  he  was  chosen, 
as  well  on  account  of  his  relationship  as  of  his 
learning,  to  be  tutor  to  James  VI.  ? 

JAMES  GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 

Quotations. — There  is  so  much  of  coincidence  in 
the  two  subjoined  quotations,  that  I  would  ask 
which  of  the  two  authors  is  the  plagiarist  ? 

"  To  Banbury  came  I,  0  profane  one ! 
Where  I  saw  a  Puritane-one, 
Hanging  of  his  cat  oil  Monday, 
For  killing  of  a  mouse  on  Sonday." 

Barnabee's  Journal. 

"  Or  else  profane  be  hang'd  on  Monday, 
For  butchering  a  mouse  on  Sunday." 

Musarum  Delicia,  by  Sir  John  Mennis  and 
James  S.,  2nd  edition,  1656.* 

E. 

Bait  and  White  Bait.  —  At  the  sumptuous  fu- 
neral feast  of  Thomas  Sutton,  given  in  Stationers' 
Hall,  May  28th,  1612,  among  other  delicacies 
named,  are  sixteen  dishes  of  bait  and  six  dishes  of 
white-bait.  What  is  the  difference  between  these 
two  viands  ?  and  how  came  it,  some  years  ago, 
there  was  a  tradition  that  white-bait  was  con- 
sidered a  dish  only  fit  for  the  poorest  classes  ?  Is 
there  any  earlier  mention  of  either  bait  or  white- 
bait? A.  A. 

Parodies  on  Scott  and  Byron.  —  The  monopoly 
of  the  reading  public  so  long  enjoyed  by  these 
eminent  writers  naturally  aroused  the  envy  of 
their  brethren  cast  into  the  shade,  and  found  vent 
in  numerous  parodies ;  of  these  curiosities  I  have 

[*  These  extracts  remind  us  of  one  of  the  songs  of 
pious  Jonathan  the  Yankee  in  A.  Match  for  a  Widow, 
1788:  — 

"  And  once  I  stove  a  cask  of  beer, 
Because  it  work'd  on  Sunday."] 


the  following,  and  should  like  to  hear  what  is 
known  of  their  real  authors  :  — 

1.  "  Marmion  travestied  by  Peter  Pry.    8vo.    London. 
1809." 

2.  "  The  Goblin  Groom,  a  Tale  of  Dunse.    By  R.  O. 
Fenwick,  Esq.    4to.    Edin.    1809."    A  clever  Parody  on 
Marmion. 

3.  "  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  travesty.      By  O. 
Neville,  Esq.    8vo.    1812." 

4.  "  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  travesty.    Virgin 
Edition.    8vo.  1811." 

5.  "  Jokeby,  a  Burlesque  upon  Rokeby.    By  an  Ama- 
teur of  Fashion.    8vo.     1813." 

6.  "  The  Lay  of  the  Scottish  Fiddle.    8vo.  London. 
1814."    I  have  seen  this  ascribed  to  Washington  Irving, 
but  query. 

7.  "  The  Lay  of  the  Poor  Fiddler.    By  an  Admirer  of 
Sir  W.  S.    8vo.  London.    1814." 

8.  "  The  Outlaw ;  a  Tale  by  Erasmus.     12mo.  «Edinb. 
1818."    A  parody  on  the  Bride  of  Abydos. 

J.  O. 

Medical  Prescriptions.  —  Could  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  the  origin  of  writing 
medical  prescriptions  in  Latin,  and  whether  the 
plan  is  universally  adopted  in  Europe  ?  RHA. 

Three  Nolle  Sisters.  —  Wanted  to  know  the 
author  and  composer  of  a  song  either  beginning, 
or  having  for  its  burthen, — 

"  Three  noble  sisters,  long  fav'rites  to  fame, 
Merry  England,  Blithe  Scotland,  Sweet  Ireland,  by 
name." 

CROTCHET. 

Miracle  Plays.  —  In  the  Miracle  play  "  De 
Deluvio  Noe,"  published  by  the  Roxburghe  Club, 
is  the  following  song  of  — 

The  Good  Gossippes. 
"  The  floude  comes  flettinge  in  full  fast, 
One  every  side  that  spreadeth  full  farr, 
For  feare  of  drowninge  I  ame  agaste, 
Good  Gossippes  let  us  drawe  neere. 

"  And  let  us  drinke  or  we  departe, 
For  often  times  we  have  done  soe, 
For  at  a  draught  thou  drinkes  a  quarte, 
And  so  will  I  doe  or  I  goe. 

"  Here  is  a  pottell  full  of  malmesey  good  and  strong, 
Yt  will  rejoice  bouth  harte  and  tongue ; 
Though  Noe  think  us  never  so  longe 
Yet  will  we  drink  alike." 

Can  you  inform  me  whether  the  music  of  this 
song  has  survived  to  the  present  time,  and  if  so, 
where  it  can  be  met  with  ? 

Has  any  attempt  been  made  to  illustrate  the 
Miracle  Plays  except  by  the  Roxburghe  Club, 
"  Before  the  Abbey  Gate,  Chester,"  by  Sharp  in 
his  Dissertation  on  the  Coventry  Mysteries  in  his 
representation  of  a  pageant  vehicle  at  the  time  of 
performance,  and  by  Corbould  in  his  picture 
No.  218.  in  this  year's  Exhibition  of  the  New 
Society  of  Painters  in  Water  Colours  ? 

EDW.  S.  WILSON. 

Flowers  noticed  by  our  Early  Poets.  —  Can  you 
oblige  me  by  the  mention  of  any  work  containing 


s.  vi.  MI,  SEPT.  ii.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


information  respecting  notices  of  plants  or  flowers 
by  our  earlier  British  poets  to  the  time  of  Shak- 
speare  included  ?  H.  H.  H. 

Boaden  on  Shdkspeare  Portraits. — What  is  the 
standing  of  the  work,  An  Enquiry  into  the  Authen- 
ticity of  Portraits  of  Wm.  Shahspeare,  by  James 
Boaden.  1825.  EDWD.  Y.  LOWNE. 

Farmer's  Irish  Almanac.  —  William  Farmer, 
chirurgeon,  "  writ,"  says  Harris,  in  a  slip  added 
to  some  copies  of  his  Writers  of  Ireland,  p.  363., 
"an  almanack  for  Ireland,  Dublin,  4to.,  1587, 
which  I  mention  as  being  perhaps  the  earliest 
almanack  ever  published  in  or  for  that  country." 
Where  may  I  find  a  copy  of  this  publication  ? 

ABHBA. 

"Adieu  to  London" — Can  you  give  me  any  in- 
formation regarding  the  authorship  of  The  Trou- 
badour, a  Collection  of  Original  Poems,  1823  ?  I 
wish  to  ascertain  the  author  of  a  poem  entitled 
"  Adieu  to  London,  by  W.  S.,*  p.  202.  in  this 
collection.  R.  INGLIS. 

Casting  out  Devils. — Will  some  one  be  good 
enough  to  corroborate  the  following  :  — 

"  On  the  13th  June,  1788,  George  Luken  was  dispos- 
sessed of  seven  devils  by  seven  clergymen  in  the  Temple 
Church'  at  Bristol." 

Surely  it  must  be  the  latest  instance  of  any  one 
undergoing  this  operation.  R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Ancient  Medal. — I  have  lately  purchased  a  kind 
of  medal,  about  which  I  should  like  to  have  some 
information  from  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  who 
are  learned  in  such  matters.  The  metal  of  which 
it  is  composed  is,  I  believe,  lead.  It  is  in  a  most 
perfect  state  of  preservation,  except  a  slight  muti- 
lation from  the  spade  of  the  finder.  The  shape  is 
round,  and  almost  the  size  of  a  penny,  with  rough 
edges,  as  usual  with  coins,  &c.  of  early  date.  On 
both  sides,  near  the  edge,  is  a  beaded  border.  On 
one  side  there  are  two  venerable  bearded  heads 
surrounded  also  with  a  beaded  line.  The  beard  of 
one  figure  is  long  and  pointed,  and  the  other  is 
short  and  round.  Between  the  heads  is  a  cross, 
and  over  all,  the  letters  "-S-PA-frP  E"  in  an- 
tique characters.  This  may  refer  to  St.  Peter  and 
St.  Paul.  On  the  other  side  the  letters  — 

"CLGMGNS.    IMP    VI." 

This  evidently  refers  to  Pope  Clement  VI.,  who 
was  pope,  I  believe,  A.D.  1342.  I  ought  to  have 
said  that  this  medal,  or  whatever  it  is,  was  found 
within  the  precincts  of  the  old  Priory  of  St.  John, 
in  Wells,  founded  A.D.  1206.  INA. 

The  Mayhew  Family.  —  Thomas  Mayhew,  go- 
vernor and  patentee  of  Martha's  Vineyard,  Nan- 


[*  It  is  signed  "  Valtara."  — Ep.] 


tucket  and  Elizabeth's  Island,  North  America, 
emigrated  from  England  in  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  settled  at  Edgarstown, 
Martha's  Vineyard,  A.D.  1642.  The  family  were 
settled  in  Suffolk  and  Norfolk,  and  have  for  their 
arms,  gules,  a  chevron  vaire  between  three  crowns, 
or.  Crest,  a  unicorn's  head,  erased  gules,  armed 
and  maned,  or,  charged  on  the  neck  with  a  chevron, 
vaire.  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  a  copy 
of  any  of  the  Mayhew  pedigrees,  or  other  genea- 
logical particulars  of  the  family  ?  It  is  said  that 
the  Davy  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  contain 
notes,  of  the  pedigrees.  INA. 

Irish  Estates.  —  In  the  reign  of  James  I.  the 
Corporation  of  London  bought  some  forfeited  es- 
tates of  that  monarch.  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents acquaint  me  with  the  amount  paid  ? 
how  the  money  was  raised  ?  the  present  receipts  ? 
the  expenses  of  management  ?  the  number  of 
companies  holding  shares,  and  the  amount  which 
each  receive  ?  Should  these  questions  be  too 
extensive,  I  shall  be  very  thankful  for  an  instal- 
ment. B.  S. 

Female  Ambassador.  —  Was  there  during  the 
reign  of  Queen  Anne  an  ambassador  sent  from 
England  to  some  foreign  court  who  wore  female 
attire,  as  the  representative  of  a  female  sovereign. 
If  so,  can  you  tell  me  the  name  of  the  ambassador, 
and  the  court,  and  the  date  of  the  embassy  ?  * 

F.  G. 

The  Abulci.  —  Who  were  the  people  thus 
called  ?  They  are  mentioned,  as  far  as  I  can 
learn,  only  by  Zosimus  (lib.  ii.  cap.  li.),  and, 
which  is  the  most  important  to  Englishmen,  in 
an  inscription  relating  to  Pevensey  (Anderida). 
In  the  war  between  Constantius  and  Magnentius, 
Zosimus  speaks  of  a  body  of  Abulci  under  a 
leader  called  Arcadius  :  and  a  grand  battle  which 
took  place  on  the  Rhine  in  Dauphiny.  Now  the 
French  critics,  finding  a  town  called  Chabeuil 
near  this  spot,  have  supposed  the  word  to  be  a 
corruption  of  Chabilei,  but  this  derivation  seems 
far-fetched,  and  no  such  word  occurs  in  any  early 
author.  Besides,  both  armies  had  come  from  a 
distance,  and  it  is  unlikely  to  suppose  a  body  of 
troops  from  the  neighbourhood  to  have  distin- 
guished themselves  more  than  the  invaders ;  or 
rather  it  is  to  suppose,  because  the  Connaught 
Rangers  distinguished  themselves  in  a  certain 
battle,  that  the  fight  took  place  at  Connaught 
instead  of  at  Waterloo.  Is  it  possible  that  they 
were  the  Obulei,  a  people  of  Obuleo  in  Spain, 
near  Corduba,  mentioned  by  Strabo,  iii.  141.  160. ; 
by  Stephanus  Byzantinus,  sub  voce ;  by  Pliny,  iii. 
1.3.,  and  by  others  ?  It  was  an  important  town, 
as  it  had  the  privilege  of  a  mint.  If  any  of  your 
readers  could  throw  light  on  this  matter  they 

~~[*  See  •'  N.  &  Q."  1*  S,  xii.  360. } 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2»*  s.  vi.  HI.,  SEPT.  n.  '58. 


would  not  only  oblige  myself,  but  some  far  better 
Romano-British  antiquaries  than  A.  A 


11  As   wise   as  the   women  of  Mungret"  — Al 

Mungret,  not  far  from  Limerick,  was  a  monastic 

foundation,  of  which  the  Psalter  of  Cashel  gives 

an  almost  incredible  account :  that  it  had  "  within 

its  walls  six  churches,  containing,  exclusive  oJ 

scholars,  1500  religious,  500  of  whom  were  learned 

*   preachers,  500  psalmists,  and  the  remaining  500 

wholly  applied  themselves  to  spiritual  exercises." 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  proverb,  "  As  wise 

as  the  women  of  Mungret?"  ABHBA. 

[This  saying  is  thus  explained  by  Ferrar  in  his  History 
of  Limerick  (ed.  1787),  p.  186. :  — 

"  A  deputation  was  sent  from  the  college  at  Cashel  to 
this  famous  seminary  at  Mungret  in  order  to  try  their 
skill  in  the  languages.  The  heads  of  the  house  of  Mun- 
gret were  somewhat  alarmed  lest  their  scholars  should 
receive  a  defeat,  and  their  reputation  be  lessened.  They, 
therefore,  thought  of  a  most  humorous  expedient  to  pre- 
vent the  contest,  which  succeeded  to  their  wishes.  They 
habited  some  of  their  young  students  like  women,  and 
some  of  the  monks  like  peasants,  in  which  dresses  they 
walked  a  few  miles  to  meet  the  strangers  at  some  distance 
from  each  other.  When  the  Cashel  professors  approached, 
and  asked  any  question  about  the  distance  of  Mungret,  or 
the  time  of  the  day,  they  were  constantly  answered  in 
Greek  or  Latin ;  which  occasioned  them  to  hold  a  confer- 
ence, and  determined  them  not  to  expose  themselves  at  a 
place  where  even  the  women  and  peasants  could  speak 
Greek  and  Latin."] 

Tenbose.  —  In  Wynkyn  de  Worde's  Stems  Puer 
ad  Mensam  (no  date  but  1518,  1524)  is  the  follow- 
ing passage  (fifth  stanza)  :  — 

"  Grennyng  and  mowes  at  ye  table  eschewe ; 
Crye  not  to  Jowde,  kepe  honestly  scilence ; 
Tenbose  thy  Jowes  with  mete  it  is  not  dewe ; 
With  full  mouth  speke  not,  lest  thou  do  offence." 

What  can  be  the  meaning  of  the  word  tenbose  f 
I  do  not  find  anything  like  it  in  any  of  the 

A.  A. 


[By  tenbose  the  author  probably  meant  t'enbose,  that  is, 
to  enbose.  Halliwell  gives  us  "  Enboce.  To  Jill  out.  (A.- 
.2V.)."  In  this  view  of  the  word  it  is  nearly  equivalent  to 
emboss,  in  the  old  sense  of  causing  to  bulge  out. 

"  Tenbose  thy  Jowes  with  mete  it  is  not  dewe." 

Take  dewe,  or  due,  in  the  old  signification  of  right, 
proper, fitting  (It.  dovuto),  and  the  sense  of  the  line  will 
be, "  It  is  unbecoming  to  over-fill  thy  mouth  with  food."] 

^  Francis  Kirkman,— Wh&t  is  known  of  this  indi- 
vidual, who  appears  to  have  kept  a  bookseller's 
shop  in  the  metropolis  during  the  latter  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century  ?  S.  W.  BROWN. 

[Francis  Kirkman,  who  styled  himself  Citizen  of 
London,  was  noted  for  publishing  plays,  farces,  and  drolls. 
He  dealt  as  largely  in  drollery  of  various  kinds  as  Curll 
did  in  bawdry  and  biography.  Kirkman,  indeed,  had  no 
objection  to  trading  in  the  former  commodity,  if  he 
thought  it  would  turn  the  penny.  He  has  given  us  an 


epitome  of  his  own  chequered  and  eventful  life  in  a  work 
entitled  The  Unlucky  Citizen  experimentally  described  in 
various  Misfortunes  of  an  Unlucky  Londoner,  with  a  por- 
trait and  curious  engravings,  8vo.  1673.  He  also  pub- 
lished The  Wits,  or  Sport  upon  Sport :  in  Selected  Pieces 
of  Drollery  digested  into  Scenes  by  way  of  Dialogue.  In  Two 
Parts,  8vo.  1672,  with  his  head  prefixed,  and  inscribed 
F.  K.,  Citizen  of  London.  Kirkman  was  in  partnership 
with  Kichard  Head,  and  verily  they  were  a  Avorthy  pair. 
Arcades  ambo  !  Head's  work,  The  English  Rogue,  was  so 
licentious  that  he  could  not  procure  au  imprimatur  until 
some  of  the  grosser  descriptions  were  expunged.] 

Bishop  Brownrig. — Will  any  of  your  clerical 
friends  oblige  me  with  some  information  as  to  the 
Bishop  Brownrig  of  whom  Dr.  Fuller,  in  his 
British  Worthies,  pays  the  high  compliment  of 
saying  that  "  He  carried  so  much  in  numerate 
(ready  cash)  about  him  in  his  pockets  for  any  dis- 
course, and  had  much  more  at  home,  in  his  chest, 
for  any  serious  dispute  "  ?  JAMES  ELMES. 

[Most  of  our  biographical  dictionaries  contain  some 
account  of  Bishop  Brownrig ;  but  especially  Kippis's  Biog. 
Britannica,  which  appears  carefully  compiled.  An  in- 
teresting notice  of  this  prelate  will  also  be  found  in  the 
Autobiography  of  Matthew  Robinson,  edited  by  J.  E.  B. 
Mayor,  M.A.,  pp.  71.  130 — 146.  Dr.  Gaudeu,  his  suc- 
cessor in  the  see  of  Exeter,  published  Memorials  of  Bishop 
Brownrig,  at  the  end  of  his  Funeral  Sermon,  Lond.  1660, 
8vo.] 

Rev.  F.  W.  Robertson.  —  At  what  University 
was  the  Rev.  Frederick  W.  Robertson,  M.A., 
educated  ?  whose  beautiful  sermons,  preached  at 
Trinity  Chapel,  Brighton,  have  so  lately  been 
published.  I  think  he  died  in  1854  or  1855.  I 
cannot  find  his  name  either  in  the  Oxford,  Cam- 
bridge, or  Dublin  calendar,  prior  to  that  time. 

S.  C.  O. 

[Mr.  Robertson  matriculated  at  Brazenose  College, 
Oxford,  and  graduated  B.  A.  1841,  M.  A.  1844.  He  died 
on  August  15,  1853 ;  and  a  short  account  of  him  is  given 
in  The  Gentleman's  Mag.,  Oct.  1853,  p.  419.,  and  some 
particulars  of  his  monument  in  the  same  periodical  for 
Oct.  1855,  p.  396.] 

Clapper  of  Lazarus.  —  John  Aubrey  says  :  — 

Item,    a    mill-clack,   or  clapper  of   Lazarus." 

What  is  the  meaning  of  this  ?  J. 

[This  singular  phrase  occurs  in  Hollyband's  French 
md  English  Dictionarie,  4to.,  1593 :  "  Le  Cliquet  de 
'huis,  the  hammer  or  ring  of  a  doore :  also,  a  lazarous 
tapper."  Cotgrave  also  notices  the  phrase :  "  Cliquet,  a 
azers  clicket,  or  clapper."  Such  clappers  or  clack-dishes 
were  originally  used  by  lepers  to  warn  other  persons  not 
approach  them.  They  are  frequently  alluded  to  in 
>opular  ballads  and  romances.  In  the  Dutch  ballad, 
'  Verholen  Minne,"  we  read :  — 

"Die  dagelijks  mijn  willetje  doen, 

En  klinken  de  lazerus  bellen." 

n  the  German  metrical  version  of  the  Seven  Wise  Mas- 
ers  a  leporous  king  is  spoken  of  as  going  — 

"  Mit  seinem  stabe  unde  klepperlin." 
See  Hoffman's  Horcc  Belgicce,  Pars  II.  Hollandische  Volk- 
ieder,  where  it  is  said  that  the  best  account  of  the  life  of 
he  lepers  is  that   by  Grimm  in  his  Arme  Heinrich. 
tells  us  that  in  a  curious  account  of  the  escape  of 


I 

* 


.  vi.  in.,  SEPT.  11.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


209 


Cornelius  Agrippa,  taken  from  one  of  his  Epistles,  a  boy 
who  is  to  personate  a  lazar  is  "  leprosorum  dapello  ador- 
natus,"  furnished  with  a  clap-dish  lil<e  a  leper,  which 
has  such  an  effect,  that  the  rustics  fly  from  him  as  from  a 
serpent,  and  throw  their  alms  upon  the  ground.  He 
afterwards  returns  to  his  employers  "  dapello  praesen- 
tiain  suain  denuncians."} 


AN   ASSAILANT    OF    THE    MATHEMATICAL 
SCIENCES. 

(2ad  S.  vi.  125.  176.) 

As  more  readers  than  one  may  feel  curiosity  on 
this  subject,  I  think  it  desirable  to  give  the  in- 
stance, with  its  proof,  at  length.  The  question 
asked  is  whom  and  what  I  meant  when  I  said  that 
an  assailant  of  the  mathematical  sciences,  of  no 
mean  name,  was  so  little  versed  in  the  meaning  of 
the  most  elementary  terms  that,  in  an  attempt  of 
his  own  to  be  mathematical,  he  first  declares  two 
quantities  to  be  one  and  the  same  quantity,  and 
then  proceeds  to  state  that  of  these  two  identical 
quantities  the  greater  the  one  the  less  is  the 
other. 

The  writer  in  question  is  the  late  Sir  William 
Hamilton  of  Edinburgh,  a  man  of  no  mean  name, 
and  an  assailant  of  the  mathematical  sciences. 
The  places  in  which  the  fault  is  committed  are  in 
the  Discussions  on  Philosophy,  1st  ed.  p.  644  *. 
2nd  ed.  p.  699.  Before  proceeding  to  quote  the 
passage,  I  must  explain  that  the  distinguished 
writer  is  dealing  with  the  two  logical  quantities, 
more  commonly  called  extension  and  comprehen- 
sion, but  which  he  prefers  to  call  breadth,  and  depth. 
Here  breadth  refers  to  the  number  of  species  con- 
tained under  a  genus ;  depth  to  the  number  of 
more  simple  notions  contained  under  a  more 
complex  notion.  Thus  animal  is  a  term  having 
breadth ;  it  has  various  species.  It  has  also  depth : 
the  notion  contains  notions.  Put  more  depth  into 
the  term ;  put  on,  for  example,  the  notion  quad' 
ruped.  Quadruped  animal  has  more  depth  than 
animal,  more  notion:  but  less  breadth,  fewer 
species.  And  thus  it  is  manifest  that  increase  of 
either,  breadth  or  depth,  is  (may  be  and  gene- 
rally is)  diminution  of  the  other ;  and  vice  versa. 
Further,  all  quantity,  all  that  can  be  described  by 
more  or  less,  is  mathematical. 

I  will  now  quote  from  Sir  William  Hamilton, 
putting  my  own  italics  f  in  places  which  prove  my 
assertion.  It  is  not  necessary  to  insert  the  scheme 
which  in  one  place  is  called  "  table,"  in  another, 
"diagram."  I  quote  the  second  edition,  which 
does  not  differ  by  a  letter  from  the  first :  — 

"This  [the  details  of  the  diagram  or  table]  being  un- 
derstood, the  Table  at  once  exhibits  the  real  identity  and 
rational  differences  of  Breadth  and  Depth,  which,  though 

t  A  person  who  alters  Roman  into  Italic  in  his  quotation 
must  alter  the  occasional  Italic,  if  any,  into  Roman. 


denominated  quantities,  are,  in  reality,  one  and  the  same 
quantity,  viewed  in  counter  relations  and  from  opposite 
ends.  Nothing  is  the  one,  which  is  not,  pro  tanto,  the  other. 
In  Breadth  :  the  supreme  genus  (A,  A,  &c.)  is,  as  it  ap- 
pears, absolutely  the  greatest  whole ;  an  individual  (z) 
absolutely  the  smallest  part;  whereas  the  intermediate 
classes  are  each  of  them  a  relative  part  or  species,  by  re- 
ference to  the  class  and  classes  above  it ;  a  relative  whole 
or  genus,  by  reference  to  the  class  or  classes  below  it.  — 
In  Depth  :  the  individual  is  absolutely  the  greatest  whole, 
the  highest  genus  is  absolutely  the  smallest  part ;  whilst 
every  relatively  lower  class  or  species,  is  relatively  a  greater 
whole  than  the  class,  classes,  or  genera,  above  it.  —  The 
two  quantities  are  thus,  as  the  diagram  represents,  precisely 
the  inverse  of  each  other.  The  greater  the  Breadth,  the  less 
the  Depth ;  the  greater  the  Depth,  the  less  the  Breadth :  and 
each,  within  itself,  affording  the  correlative  differences  of 
whole  and  part,  each  therefore,  in  opposite  respects,  con- 
tains  and  is  contained" 

From  this  we  collect  that, 

"  Breadth  and  Depth  are  «  The  greater  the  Breadth 
in  reality  one  and  the  same  the  less  the  Depth :  the 
quantity."  greater  the  Depth,  the  less 

the  Breadth." 

There  is  some  reiteration  of  the  same  ideas, 
which  I  need  not  quote.  Neither  shall  I  here 
enter  on  the  discussion  of  the  notion  which  Sir 
William  Hamilton  attached  to  the  word  quantity. 
This  I  have  done,  slightly,  in  a  paper  on  logic 
which  will  appear  in  the  Cambridge  Philosophical 
Transactions,  vol.x.  part  i.,  not  yet  out :  and  I  shall 
probably  have  to  enter  yet  further  into  the  sub- 
ject. A.  DE  MORGAN. 

[We  are  obliged  to  PROFESSOR  DE  MORGAN  for  this 
Reply,  and  equally  so  for  his  abstaining  from  a  "  discus- 
sion of  the  notion  which  Sir  W.  Hamilton  attached  to  the 
word  quantity ;"  such  discussions  being  obviously  better 
suited  to  the  pages  of  the  Cambridge  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions than  those  of  "  N.  &  Q."] 


THE    TIN    TRADE    OF    ANTIQUITY. 
(2nd  S.  V.  101.) 

Ill  a  former,  but  rejected  communication  (of 
March  1,  1858),  we  already  with  a  word  made 
allusion  to  the  probability  that  the  tin,  so  often 
mentioned  in  the  most  ancient  writings,  must  either 
immediately  or  mediately  have  come  from  India. 
We  founded  our  persuasion  with  regard  to  the 
Greeks  on  the  fact  that  their  term  for  tin,  Kcwro-n-e- 
pos,  was  most  probably  derived  from  the  Sanscrit 
kastira.* 

A  similar  proof  that  the  tin,  also  of  Chaldaea, 
was  brought  from  India  we  see  in  the  particular 
that  the  Targumists,  or  Bible-explainers  from  the 
Hebrew  language  into  the  Chaldean,  have  ren- 
dered the  word  bedil  with  kasteron,  kastira.'f  Now 


*  According  to  Benfey,  Art.  Indien,  in  Ersch  und  Gru- 
ber's  Encycl,  2te  Sect.,  17ter  Theil.  S.  28.  quoted  by  A. 
Forbiger  in  Pauly's  Real- Encyclopaedic  der  Class.  Alter- 
thumswissenschaft  (Stuttgardt,  Metzler,  1839-1852),  S. 
130,  Art.  Indien. 

f  Beckmann's  History  of  Inventions,  (London,  Bohn, 
1846,  vol.  ii.  p.  208.  note  1.)  The  Targumist  paraphrase 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          O^s.  vi.  i4i,sEpT. 


Babylon,  to  all  probability,  got  its  kastira  for  tin  from 
the  Sanscrit  kastira.  Will  not  then  the  Chaldaeans, 
with  the  name,  have  received  the  substance  from 
India  ?  And,  if  the  Babylonians  drew  their  tin 
from  India,  would  it  be  imprudent  to  suppose  the 
same  origin  to  the  tin  used  by  the  Assyrians  ? 

The  Grecian  ivory  likewise  was  an  Indian  pro- 
duce, or  was  at  least  obtained  by  the  medium  of 
nations  dealing  with  the  Asiatic  Peninsula,  and 
knowing  it  from  that  intercourse.  This  we  con- 
clude from  Benfey's  assertion  that  the  Greek  e'Ae- 
<f>as  for  ivory  is  also  of  Indian  origin.* 

That,  moreover,  before  the  discovery  of  the 
Western  tin  islands,  tin  actually  was  imported 
from  India  is  affirmed  by  Forbiger  in  Pauly's  Real- 
Encyclopaedie,  bd.  iv.  s.  136.,  and  he  builds  his 
assertion  on  the  testimony  of  Diodorus  Siculus, 
ii.  36.  Now  it  is  a  fact  that  Malacca  produces 
the  purest  tin,  and  it  would  thus  be  probable  that 
the  metal  would  mostly  have  been  sought  for  in 
the  regions  where  it  was  best  to  be  found  ;  but  for 
the  circumstance  that  the  Indian  trading-fleets 
were  accustomed,  not  as  much  to  direct  their 
course  to  Malacca,  where  only  tin  and  lead  are 
to  be  had,  as  well  more  north,  to  the  coasts  of  what 
now-a-days  forms  the  countries  of  Siam  and  the 
Birman  Empire.  There,  besides  tin,  are  dug'gold 
and  silver,  and  the  last-named  metals  will,  in  all 
likelihood,  have  drawn  the  merchant  with  stronger 
attractions. 

Against  the  supposition,  however,  that  the  In- 
dians may  have  shipped  their  tin  either  from  Siam 
or  Malacca  arises  the  circumstance  that  the  infor- 
mation we  possess  concerning  the  Golden  Penin- 
sula, though  it  mentions  gold  and  silver  regions, 
does  not  refer  to  tin.  Still  the  Indian  produce 
had  to  be  produced  somewhere. 

Now  we  read  («N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  v.  103.)  that 
Stephanus  of  Byzantium,  on  the  authority  of  the 
Bassarica  of  Dionysius,  adverts  to  an  island,  Cas- 
sitira,  in  the  ocean  near  India.  The  resemblance 
of  this  Cassitira  with  the  Sanscrit  kastira  makes 
us  surmise  that  the  name  is  indeed  Indian,  of  a 
real  island;  and,  farthermore,  that  the  Greeks 
have  neither  invented  the  place,  nor  a  name  for  it. 
Had  this  been  the  case  they  would  have  called  it 
Cassitera,  from  Kao-o-irfpos.  And  from  the  fact 
that  the  Indians  already  designated  an  island  with 
the  name  of  Cassitira,  we  conclude  that  actually, 
in  primeval  times,  exports  of  tin  from  an  island 
near  India  have  taken  place,  or  at  least  that  it  was 
known  to  possess  the  metal  in  large  quantities. 

of  the  Bible  was  indited  for  the  Jews,  to  whom,  after 
their  Babylonian  captivity,  the  Chaldsean  language  was 
more  familiar  than  their  own. 

*  L.  c.,  S.  26.  (28.  ?)  in  Forbiger's  paper,  I  L,  S.  135. 
The  Latin  ebur  (English  ivory,  Dutch  ivoor,  French 
zwoire),  seems  to  be  related  to  our  ever. (Germ.  Eber,  wild 
boar,  Lat.  aper),  and  the  old  Romans,  who,  before  Pyr- 
rhus,  had  never  yet  seen  elephants,  may  long  have  taken 
the  ivory,  then  rather  profusely  used,  for  large  boars' 
teeth. 


And  where  was  that  Cassitira  to  be  found  ? 

Part  of  the  islands  which  form  the  Dutch  East 
Indian  colonies  seem  not  to  have  been  unknown  to 
the  ancients.  For,  eastward  of  Taprobane,  the 
present  Ceylon,  but  in  a  somewhat  more  southern 
latitude  than  its  south  coast  [sicapud  Forbigerum], 
according  to  Ptolemy  (vii.  2.),  was  situated  an 
Island  of  the  Good  Spirit  (ayaQov  Sai/jLovos  T^rros), 
perhaps  our  Sumatra ;  and,  farther,  underneath  the 
Golden  Chersonesus,  the  Jdbadii  insula  ('la/JaStou 
vriaros),  a  large  island,  whose  greecitied  name  in- 
stantly calls  to  our  mind  the  Java  of  modern  geo- 
graphy. Perhaps  the  second  part  of  this  'lajQaStou 
made  by  the  Greeks  into  a  genitive  termination, 
is  nothing  but  the  contraction  of  the  Sanscrit 
dripa  (island),  a  contraction  also  to  be  noticed  in 
Diu  Zohotora,  explained  by  the  ancients  as  AIOO-KO- 
piSov  vrjaos,  in  Selen  Diu  (now  Sihala  Dim,  Cey- 
lon), and  in  Maladiva  and  Laccadiva.  The  Greek 
name  thus  accounted  for,  the  genuine  form  Java 
remains.  See  Forbiger,  in  Pruly's  Real- Encyclo- 
paedic, bd.  iv.  s.  146.,  and  th6  note.  Ptolemy, 
however,  describes  the  island,  whose  name  we 
ventured  to  interpret  with  Java  Diu,  as  large, 
fertile,  and  rich  in  gold  (Forbiger  in  Pauly's  Real- 
Encyclopaedic,  iv.  s.  1.),  which  last  peculiarity  can- 
not be  brought  home  to  that  island,  but  Ptolemy 
may  have  confounded.  Sumatra  and  Borneo  pos- 
sess rich  gold  mines.  In  the  first-mentioned  island, 
as  in  Malacca  or  Mount  Ophir,  is  found  the 
Goenong  Ophir  or  Passaman,  an  extinct  volcano, 
remarkable  affinity  of  name  with  the  Ophir  of  the 
Bible !  Both  Sumatra  and  Borneo  with  Banca 
produce  tin.  As,  however,  the  tin  mines  of  Banca 
seem  only  to  have  been  discovered  in  1711  (Beck- 
mann,  I.  L,  p.  229.),  and  perhaps  Borneo  was  too 
remote  for  the  early  Indians,  we  are  fain  to  look 
towards  Sumatra  as  the  tin  island,  Cassitira.  Be- 
fore the  Portuguese  dominion  it  already  boasted  of 
a  large  tin  coin  (Beckmann,  I.  L)  According  to 
Kramer  s  Gazetteer  the  natives  in  their  customs 
have  many  points  of  resemblance  with  the  nations 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Ganges  ;  they  are  parti- 
cularly skilled  in  making  gold-and-silver  wirework, 
and  manufacture  silk  and  cotton  goods,  earthen- 
ware, arms,  and  various  domestic  utensils.  (See  the 
article  Sumatra,  p.  819.)  This  leads  to  surmise,  if 
not  an  affinity,  at  least  a  very  early  commerce  with 
the  inhabitants  of  Hindustan.  And  what  farther- 
more  confirms  our  opinion,  that  in  olden  time  Su- 
matra has  been  designated  by  the  name  of  Island 
of  the  Good  Spirit,  is  what  we  found  noticed 
somewhere  *  that  the  Malays  take  it  for  the  seat  of 
Paradise.  Did  the  early  tin  of  the  Grecians  thus 
come  from  our  East  Indian  possessions  ? 

J.  H.  VAN  LENNEP. 
Zeyst. 


*  Alyemeen  Noodwendiy  Woordenboek  der  Zamenleving, 
enz.  (Te)  Amsterdam  (6ij),  Gebroeders  Diederichs;  St. 
xxi.,  Art.  Sumatra. 


a-  s.  vi.  HI.,  SEPT.  ii.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


UNIVERSITY    HOODS. 

(2nd  S.  v.  234.  324.  402.  501.) 

I._A  TABLE  OF  THE  HOODS  PROPER  TO  THE  SEVERAL  DEGREES  OF  THE  UNIVERSITIES  AND  COLLEGES  OF 

GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND. 

Compiled  by  J.  W.  G.  GUTCH,  M.R.C.S.L. 


QuEEN'sUNIVER- 

FACULTI 

.      DEGREE. 

OXFORD. 

CAMBRIDGE. 

DUBLIN. 

LONDON. 

DURHAM. 
A.D.  1833. 

SITY,  IRELAND  : 
Belfast,     Cork, 

ST.  DAVID'S, 

LlAMPETEU. 

and  Galway 

1822. 

Colleges. 

D.  D.    -    - 

Scarlet  cloth, 

Scarlet     cloth, 

Scarlet     cloth, 

Scarlet     cloth, 

. 

lined    with 
black  silk. 

lined       with 
rose-coloured 

lined       with 
black  silk. 

I 

lined       with 
Durham  Pa- 

1. 

P 

silk.* 

B*d 

latinate  pur- 

«3 V 

1      & 

B.D.     -    - 

Black      silk, 

Black  silk,  lined 

Black         silk, 

II 

ple  silk. 
Black     corded 

II 

Black      silk, 

M 

lined   with 

with       black 

lined       with 

^*§ 

silk. 

Q  ^ 

lined    with 

^ 

black  silk. 

silk. 

black  silk. 

09   ^ 

%>  o 

purple  silk, 

s 

is  ^ 

2^ 

and  a  strip 

EH 

5 

of  white  on 

the  edge. 

LL.D.-    - 

Scarlet  cloth, 

Scarlet     cloth, 

Scarlet     cloth, 

Blue         cloth, 

Scarlet     cloth, 

Scarlet     cloth, 

lined    with 

lined       with 

lined       with 

lined       with 

lined      with 

lined       with 

rose-colour- 
ed silk. 

white  ermine. 

light       pink 

blue         silk, 
with         two 

white  silk. 

ligt       pink 

stripes  of  blue 

v^ 

velvet     as  a 

2      2  ' 

border. 

LL.B.  -    - 

Blue        silk, 
edged  with 
white      fur 

All  black  silk. 

Black         silk, 
lined       with 
white. 

Blue  silk,  with 
a  single  stripe 
of  dark  blue 

Palatinate  pur- 
ple silk,  trim- 
med        with 

Black         silk, 
lined       with 
white. 

(properly 

velvet    as    a 

white  fur. 

lamb's 

border. 

wool). 

M.D.    -    - 

Scarlet  cloth, 
lined    with 
crimson  si  Ik. 

Scarlet     cloth, 
lined       with 
rose-coloured 

Scarlet     cloth, 
lined       with 
rose-coloured 

Violet-coloured 
cloth,     lined 
with      violet 

Purple      cloth, 
lined       with 
scarlet  silk 

Scarlet     cloth, 
lined       with 
rose-coloured 

silk. 

silk. 

silk,  with  two 

silk. 

d 

stripes  of  vio- 

CO . 

let  velvet. 

•3 

3      ^H 

M.B.    -    - 

Blue        silk, 

Black  silk,  lined 

Black         silk, 

Violet         silk, 

•f- 

Black         silk, 

§ 

bound  with 
white     fur, 

with  black. 

lined       with 
rose-coloured 

with  one  stripe 
of  violet  vel- 

lined      with 
rose-coloured 

a 

not   purple 

silk. 

vet. 

silk. 

jj 

trimmed. 

3 

Mus.  D.    - 

White     bro- 
caded silk, 

Buff  silk,  lined 
with     cerise- 

White    figured 
satin,      lined 

Puce  silk,  with 
a  double  bor- 

Purple    cloth, 
lined      with 

n 

* 

lined    with 

coloured  silk. 

with  rose-co- 

der   of    puce 

white  silk. 

V  s 

OJ 

J 

Mus.  B.     - 

pink  silk. 
Blue  silk  with 

Blue  silk,  lined 

loured  silk. 
Black         silk, 

velvet. 
Puce  silk,  with 

51 

1 

CO 

white    fur, 

with     black: 

lined       with 

a  single  bor- 

SI 

£i 

^ 

not   purple 

or,  according 

light  blue. 

der    of    puce 

|N 

£3 

trimmed. 

to          some, 

velvet. 

white,    lined 

with  cerise.  £ 

M.  A.   -    - 

Black      silk, 

Regent:    Black 

Black          silk, 

Black         silk, 

Black         silk, 

Black         silk, 

lined    with 

silk,        lined 

lined       with 

lined  with  la- 

lined      with 

lined       with 

crimson  silk. 

with      white 

dark        blue 

vender-co- 

Palatinate 

dark  blue  silk. 

silk. 

silk. 

loured      silk, 

purple  silk. 

Non      Regent  : 

with         two 

03 

Black    '  silk, 

stripes  of  la- 

B 

lined       with 

vender  velvet 

5    «<J 

black  silk.§ 

as  a  border. 

B.A.     -    - 

Black      silk, 

Black  stuff  and 

Black   stuff  or 

Black  silk,  with 

Black        stuff, 

Black  stuff  or 

edged  with 

white  fur. 

silk,        lined 

a  f  ingle  stripe 

lined       with 

silk,       lined 

white  fur.  || 

with      white 

of  black  vel- 

white fur. 

with      white 

fur. 

vet  as  border. 

fur. 

Proctors  -    -    -    - 

"WTlifro  nvrrtina        T>1~~1-.                 -Ml- 

w  nice  ermine 
inside    and 

jjmun.             BILK., 

lined       with 

lined      with 

Licentiate  in  Theo- 

lojrv-      « 

out. 

black  silk.t 

ermine. 

~~-~  ~-"* 

Black        stuff, 
with  a  border 

of  black  silk 

velvet. 

_  *  For  full  dress,  and  on  conferring  degrees,  a  cope  is  used.  White  fur     Regents,  and  always  wear  white  hoods.    This  distinction  is  confined  to 
is  also  used  for  full  dress.                                                                            1  the  University  of  Cambridge,  and  is  not  observed  at  Oxford,  as  far  as 
'  Not  decided  upon  by  the  Senatus.                                                              a  distinctive  hood  being  worn. 
t  Doubtful  if  entitled  to  any  hood  ;  the  one  described  is,  however.        ||  The  B.  A.  hood  of  Oxford  is  of  black  stuff  properly,  not  silk,  and 
worn.                                                                                                                   should  be  lined,  not  with  white  fur,  but  with  lamb's  wool.    The  white 
§  *  or  the  first  five  years  from  incepting  Masters  of  Arts  in  Cambridge    fur  has  been  adopted  solely  for  appearance, 
are  termed  Regents,  and  wear  the  black  silk  hood  lined  with  white  silk;         f  The  hood  is  folded  square  and  fastened  with  hook  and  eye  round 
after  the  completion  of  five  years  their  non-regency  begins,  and  their     the  neck,  the  two  long  ends  brought  over  the  shoulder,  and  folded  across 
is  lose  the  white   and  assume  the  black  lining.     The  Proctors,     the  breast,  and  the  hook  and  eye  inserted  where  the  edges  cross, 
however,   and  some   other  university  officers,  are  called  Necessary  j 

212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2^  s.  vi.  HI,  SEPT.  n. '58. 


JL  —  A  TABLE  OF  DEGREES  GRANTED  BY  UNIVERSITIES,  ETC.  FOR  WHICH  NO  DISTINCTIVE  HOODS  ARE  WORN. 
(  Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  are  the  Degrees  granted.*) 


UNIVERSITY  OH   COLLEGE. 

DIVINITY. 

LAW. 

MEDICINE. 

Music. 

ARTS. 

LITERATES. 

D.D. 

B.  D. 

LL.D. 

LL.B. 

M.D. 

M.B. 

Mus.  D. 

Mus.  B. 

M.A. 

9 
# 
* 
* 

• 

B.A. 

Edinburgh      -          -          -          - 

* 

* 

# 

.. 

; 

* 

• 

..     .. 

* 

* 
* 

* 

• 

St.  Andrew  s              - 
St.     Mary's     College,     St.    Au-l 
drew's,  Marischal  College          -) 
Aberdeen.        - 
St.  Bees          .... 
St.  Aldan's,  Birkenhead      - 

* 
* 
* 

* 

* 

* 

The  Scotch  Universities  of  Aberdeen.  St.  Andrew's,  and  Glasgow 
had  before  the  Reformation,  or  before  the  Revolution  rather,  hoods 
for  the  several  degrees  of  M.  A.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  and  D.C.L.    What  these 
were  is  a  question  difficult  now  to  determine  :    but  this  much  is 
known,  that  the  hoods  of  Aberdeen  were  identical  with  those  of 

Paris  ;  those  of  St.  Andrew's  with  those  of  Louvaine  ;  and  those  of 
Glasgow  with  those  of  Bologna.    The  Revolution,  however,  has  done 
much  to  obliterate  the  traces  even   of  the  Parisian  hoods  :  and  the 
M.  A.  hood  of  Paris  is  all  that  has  hitherto  rewarded  the  researches  of 
the  university  antiquary. 

MB.  GUTCH  begs  to  tender  his  thanks  to  all 
parties  who  have  in  the  kindest  way,  by  their 
ready  assistance,  enabled  him  to  compile  the 
above  table,  especially  to  MB.  J.  RIBTON  GAB- 
STIN,  and  MB.  TIDMAN,  as  well  as  to  the  various 
robe-makers  at  the  several  Universities  :  the  Lon- 
don ones  excepted,  who,  in  most  uncourteous 
terms,  refused  any  information  on  the  subject. 

The  following  extract  from  Pinnock's  Clerical 
Papers  may  not  be  deemed  out  of  place  :  — 

"  The  Cowl  or  Hood  was  originally  a  covering  for  the 
head,  to  protect  it  against  the  inclemency  of  the  weather, 
and  was  worn  by  all  classes  without  distinction.  Its 
ready  adaptation  to  concealing  the  features  led  to  its 
adoption  at  a  very  early  age  by  monks  and  ascetics.  As 
these  multiplied  and  formed  themselves  into  various  dis- 
tinct orders,  their  Hoods  assumed  a  different  fashion  in 
cut,  colour,  and  material.  From  the  monks  it  passed  to 
the  cathedral  and  collegiate  churches,  and  from  them  to 
the  universities ;  so  that  at  the  present  time  it  is  a  mere 
badge  of  distinction,  serving  to  point  out  the  academical 
degree  of  the  wearer,  and  forms  rather  a  vesture  of  orna- 
ment than  of  use :  out  of  the  universities  the  Hood  has 
become  almost  exclusively  an  ecclesiastical  ornament.  It 
is  required  by  the  58th  Canon  to  be  worn  by  all  ministers 
when  reading  the  public  prayers ;  also  when  preaching,  by 
rubric  of  Edward's  first  Liturgy,  [still  in  force]. 

"  The  use  of  the  Hood  is  enjoined  on  members  of  ca- 
thedral establishments  in  their  ministrations  by  a  rubric 
of  the  same  Liturgy  of  Edward  VI.,  as  well  as  by  the 
25th  Canon ;  and  its  adoption  by  members  of  the  univer- 
sities is  enforced  by  the  17th  Canon."  —  Pinnock,  p.  969. 

"  The  Hood  was  originally  a  cape  attached  to  the  back 
part  of  the  collar  of  lay  as  well  as  ecclesiastical  garments, 
and  might  be  drawn  over  the  head  if  necessary.  It  was 
lined  with  furs,  silks,  and  stuffs  of  various  kinds,  as  may 
be  seen  in  the  robes  of  different  orders  of  Graduates  in 
our  universities.  Du  Cange  thinks  that  a  part  of  these 
hoods,  which  originally  fitted  on  the  head,  was  afterwards 
detached,  and  finally  became  the  square  cap  which  is  now 
generally  worn  bj'  students  and  some  other  members  of 
the  universities."  —  Rev.  W.  Bates'  Lectures  on  Christian 
Antiquities. 


TESTAMENT    OF    THE    TWELyE    PATBIABCHS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  88.  173.) 

Although  I  can  add  but  little  to  what  has  al- 
ready been  said  about  this  popular  chap-book,  I 
would  observe,  that,  having  been  curious  as  to  the 
period  when  The  Testaments  became  one  of  the 
books  for  the  million  in  the  north,  I  am  enabled 
to  go  a  little  farther  back,  and  to  come  a  little 
lower  down  with  it  than  G.  N. 

I  have  now  before  me  a  very  neat  edition  in 
12mo.,  Glasgow,  by  Sanders  (1704) ;  and,  same 
size,  Glasgow,  by  Duncan  (1745)  ;  both  with  the 
usual  cuts. 

D.  S.  quotes  from  the  London  edition  of  1681 : 
if  the  cut  on  his  title  is  the  same  as  that  in  mine 
of  1671,  also  printed  by  Clark,  he  has  made  an 
unlucky  guess  as  to  its  import.  It  is  well  known 
to  all  collectors  of  these  chap-books,  that  the 
printers  were  not  over  nice  in  their  illustrations ; 
sometimes  lending  a  godly  treatise  a  profane  pic- 
ture, and  sometimes  reversing  the  practice.  In 
this  way  one  of  the  old  cuts  belonging  to  the 
Decameron  has  superseded,  in  Clark's  edition  of 
The  Testaments,  the  original  one  of  Jacob  bless- 
ing his  sons.  At  all  events,  the  cut  in  question 
adorns  both  my  French  and  English  Boccaccio  of 
1597  and  1620-25 ;  and  the  disporting  repre- 
sented savours  more  of  Florentine  relaxation  than 
it  does  of  the  Israelites  dancing  before  the  golden 
calf.  Relevancy  to  the  subject  was  with  the 
Duck  Lane  and  Aldermary  typographers  secon- 
dary to  an  attractive  frontispiece;  and  the  case 
before  us,  Jacob  on  his  death-bed,  which  will  be 
found  in  its  right  place  in  old  John  Day's  edition 
of  1581,  had  to  give  way  to  the  Italian  scene  re- 
presenting the  dramatis  persojice  of  Boccaccio  as 
engaged  on  one  of  the  memorable  ten  days. 

J.  O. 

I  have  a  very  fine  copy  of  this  curious  book  in 
12rno.,  "  published  in  London  by  R.  Y.,  for  the 


2nd  s.  vi.  MI.,  p.rpr.  11.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


Company  of  Stationers,  1638."  The  title-page  dif- 
fers from  that  of  the  edition  of  1681,  described  by 
D.  S.  in  having  on  its  lower  half  the  same  wood- 
cut as  he  describes  as  immediately  preceding  the 
Testament  of  Jacob.  The  epistle  "  to  the  Chris- 
tian Reader"  occupies  ten  pages,  and  is  subscribed 
Richard  Day.  The  Testament  of  Jacob  fills  nine 
pages,  and  those  of  his  twelve  sons  one  hundred 
and  forty-one  pages.  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  in- 
formed the  date  of  the  first  edition  in  English  of 
this  book.  I  have  seen  accounts  of  editions  pub- 
lished in  1577,  1581,  1638,  1677,  1681,  1706,- and 
1731.  PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

I  have  an  earlier  copy  of  this  book  than  either 
G.  N".  or  D.  S.  The  title-page  is  the  same  as 
that  referred  to  by  G.  N. ;  but  an  earlier  edition, 
"Printed  at  London  for  the  Company  of  the  Sta- 
tioners, 1610."  The  woodcut  on  the  title-page 
corresponds  with  that  described  by  D.  S.  as  ap- 
pearing on  his  copy  to  the  Testament  of  Jacob. 
The  letters  R.  B.  appear  on  the  foot-board  of  the 
bedstead ;  no  verses  underneath,  but  "  Printed," 
£c.,  as  above.  It  is  in  black-letter,  small  12mo., 
apparently  the  original  stitched  covers.  After  an 
epistle  "  To  the  Christian  Reader,"  of  eight  pages, 
signed ."  Richard  Day,"  follows  "  The  Testament 
of  Jacob,"  &c.,  as  described  by  D.  S.  The  cut  on 
the  title-page  repeated,  and  the  verse  as  given  by 
D.  S.  underneath.  The  Testament  of  Jacob  itself 
takes  up  eleven  pages,  beginning  on  the  back  of 
the  title.  Then  follows  the  Testaments  of  each  of 
the  Twelve  Patriarchs  in  order,  each  preceded  by 
a  woodcut  with  verses  underneath,  occupying  142 
pages,  unnumbered :  concluding  with  the  ac- 
count of  how  these  Testaments  were  first  found, 
on  two  pages.  At  the  end  of  the  volume  is  a 
woodcut  with  "1610,"  over  the  top  of  it,  a  blaz- 
ing sun  in  an  oval,  with  the  motto  around  :  "  Os 
homini  sublime  dedit,"  surrounded  with  angels, 
flowers,  and  other  ornaments ;  among  which  are 
the  arms  of  the  city  of  London  and  the  Stationers' 
Company  ;  underneath,  "  At  London,  printed  for 
the  Company  of  Stationers." 

The  woodcuts,  though  rudely  cut,  are  better  in 
design  than  many  of  the  date.  On  the  blank  leaf 
in  the  beginning  are  the  following  words,  written 
by  some  previous  owner  :  — 

"  Iste  liber  est  meus,  testis  est  Deus,  si  quisque  querat, 
Johanem  Eliott  noininatum." 

The  following  is  in  very  old  handwriting,  as 
ancient  (I  should  judge  from  the  peculiar  form 
of  some  of  the  letters)  as  the  date  of  the  book :  — 

"  A  mercyfull  man  douth  inriche  his  owne  soule,  and 
shall  enter  in  thorowe  the  three  graces  humilitie,  vertue 
and  honor  to  live  with  Abraham,  to  rest  with  Isake,  to 
joie  with  Jacobe." 

SAMUEL  SHAW. 

Andover. 


"IT   IS   NOT    WORTH   AN   OLD    SONG!" 

(2nd  S.  vi.  148.) 

In  old  English,  "a  song"  sometimes  signifies 
"  a  trifle."  The  use  of  the  word  in  this  sense,  and 
of  such  vernacular  phrases  as  "  it  is  not  worth  an 
old  song,"  "  he  bought  it  for  an  old  song,"  "  he 
sold  it  for  a  song,"  (Conf.  AWs  Well,  Act  III. 
Sc.  2.),  is  apparently  due  to  various  concurrent 
circumstances. 

We  find  an  early  trace  of  the  idea,  perhaps  the 
earliest,  in  med.  Latin.  Cancice  meant  nugae. 
With  this  may  be  compared  in  Fr.  the  interjec- 
tional  chansons  I  which,  though  it  means  literally 
songs  !  is  equivalent  to  our  English  nonsense  !  or 
to  Mr.  Burchell's  expressive  but  not  very  ceremo- 
nious "fudge  /"  So,  in  Italian,  canzone  !  (songs!) 
per  modo  d'  interrompimento  ;  i.  e.  stuff! 

It  is  however  observable  that,  in  our  English 
idioms  as  above  enumerated,  "song"  expresses 
not  simply  a  trifle,  a  valueless  article,  but  such  an 
article  used  in  barter,  i.  e.  paid  as  a  price,  or  given 
in  exchange  (" He  sold  it  for  an  old  song"  $*c.). 
But  of  this  use,  also,  we  have  traces  in  other  lan- 
guages. 

Thus  in  Italian,  dar  canzone  (to  give  songs)  is 
to  give  words  in  lieu  of  deeds,  to  cozen,  to  bilk. 
And  this  idea  of  short  payment,  as  connected  with 
"songs,"  is  very  evident  also  in  the  Fr.  "  Je  ne 
me  paye  pas  de  chansons,"  which,  verbally  ren- 
dered, means  "  I  am  not  to  be  paid  in  songs,"  or, 
"  I  receive  not  payment  in  songs "  (words  won't 
do  for  me,  I  want  deeds). 

We,  however,  in  describing  the  valueless  article 
or  insufficient  price,  often  introduce  the  word  old 
("  he  bought  it  for  an  old  song  ").  This  our  idea 
of  an  "  old  son^,"  as  something  valueless,  may  per- 
haps have  originated  in  the  following  manner. 

"  Song,"  in  old  English,  often  signified  the 
Church  Services,  which  were  sung  or  chanted  ;  a 
signification  of  which  our  language  still  retains 
some  traces,  as  in  "  evensong."  So,  in  French, 
chant,  plain-chant  (church- music,  or  chants).  So 
in  med.  Latin,  cantus,  e.g.  cantus  Ambrosianus, 
c.  Gregorianus,  c.  Romanus,  &c. 

But  in  process  of  time,  and  especially  in  those 
parts  of  the  Pope's  dominions  which  lay  beyond 
the  confines  of  Italy,  the  church-music  (song  or 
canlus)  gradually  deviated  from  the  cantus  Ro- 
manus, or  Roman  standard.  This  was  deemed  a 
very  serious  affair ;  great  effort*  were  made  to 
reinstate  the  orthodox  score ;  and  reverend  in- 
structors, not  "moderate  docti  in  arte  musica," 
were  sent  forth  from  Rome  as  missionaries  to  rec- 
tify the  deviation,  "  ut  non  esset  dispar  ordo  psal- 
lendi,  quibus  erat  compar  ardor  credendi."  The 
consequence  was,  that  those  churches  which  re- 
quired correction  had  now  to  learn  what  was,  to 
them,  a  new  song — "  Sub  iis  temporibus  incceptus 
est  novus  modus  cantandi."  Du  Cange  (Hensch.) 
on  Cantus. 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2-*  s.  vi.  HI.,  SEPT.  n.  '58. 


The  natural  result  would  be  that  the  "old 
song"  which,  if  not  absolutely  heterodox,  was 
vicious,  and  tended  to  schism,  fell  into  disuse, 
and  became  valueless.  May  not  this  be  one  reason 
why  "  an  old  song  "  came  to  express  the  purchase- 
price  of  anything  that  was  bought  dog'dieap? 

There  was,  however,  in  former  days  one  kind  of 
bargain,  into  which  "  songs  "  actually  entered,  and 
that  on  a  very  extended  scale  of  transaction.  We 
still  speak  of  singing  mass ;  and  to  the  service  of 
the  mass  the  term  "song"  was  particularly  ap- 
plied. When,  therefore,  an  individual  bequeathed 
a  property  to  secure  masses  for  his  soul,  instead 
of  leaving  it  to  his  expectant  heirs,  qu.,  might  not 
the  baulked  expectant  resentfully  exclaim,  that 
the  property  had  been  "  soldybr  a  song?" 

In  these  suggestions  there  is  nothing  which 
clashes  with  the  idea  thrown  out  by  J.  Y.,  as  to  our 
forefathers  preferring  new  songs  to  old.  Of  such 
a  preference  we  get  an  inkling  in  The  Winter's 
Tale,  Act  IV.  Sc.  3.,  where  the  question  is  about 
ballad-selling :  — 

"  Mop.  Is  it  true,  think  you  "  [the  ballad]  ? 
"  AutoL  Very  true ;  and  but  a  month  old." 

Much  farther  light  might  be  thrown  on  the 
question  of  the  "  old  song,"  but  I  have  already 
trespassed  too  far.  THOMAS  BOYS. 


THE    FRENCH    TRICOLOR. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  164.  198.) 

A.  A.  having  expressed  a  doubt  as  to  the 
national  flag  being  always  the  arms  of  the  reigning 
dynasty,  induces  me  to  offer  a  few  observations, 
which  seem  to  bear  upon  the  subject,  at  the  same 
time  hoping  that  it  may  lead  some  of  your  cor- 
respondents to  further  investigations.  In  the  first 
instance,  let  us  look  into  the  word  etymologically : 
the  correct  French  word  for  flag  is  Pavilion. 
This  is  remarkable  as  being  the  word  for  the  uni- 
versal symbol  of  royalty,  whether  we  turn  to  the 
remote  period  of  Nineveh,  or  to  the  distant  re- 
gion of  Siam.  It  is  the  vexillum  supremum  of 
the  Heralds.  On  turning  to  the  German,  we  there 
find  Fahne,  Fan,  is  the  word  for  flag ;  here  is 
another  universal  symbol  of  royalty.  This  also 
is  held  over  the  Assyrian  monarchs.  It  was  borne 
on  each  side  of  the  Emperor  of  Delhi.  The  fan 
still  forms  with  the  umbrella  a  most  conspicuous 
part  of  the  Pope's  pageant,  and  we  may  also  see 
it,  conjointly  with  the  umbrella,  in  the  arms  placed 
in  the  title-page  of  the  Illuminated  MS.  of  the 
Prince  of  Oude  in  the  British  Museum. 

Now  for  our  own  beloved  flag.  It  is  singular 
that  the  old  English  name  for  the  Iris  or  Fleur- 
de-lys  is  Flag.  Does  the  flower  derive  its  name 
from  the  standard,  or  vice  versa  f  If  the  former, 
it  must  have  received  it  at  the  time  when  the 
French  lilies  were  added  to  the  lions.  If  not,  it 


is  difficult  to  arrive  at  its  etymology ;  for  one 
would  never  like  to  associate  the  idea  of  a. flagging 
object  with  that  of  the  "  Flag  that  braved  a  thou- 
sand years  the  battle  and  the  breeze."  I  may 
here  remark  that  the  lily  seems  to  have  been  a 
universal  bearing.  We  read  of  "  Shushan  the 
Palace,"  i.  e.  Persepolis,  the  district  still  retaining 
the  name  of  Susa,  while  the  lily  derives  its  most 
interesting  designation,  Susiana,  from  the  same 
source.  The  lily  also  forms  one  of  the  most  fre- 
quent decorations  of  Solomon's  Temple,  the  He- 
brew word  being  the  same.  Some  of  the  most 
remarkable  of  the  Psalms  bear  the  title  "  con- 
cerning Shushan,"  or  "  Shushannim "  (i.  e.  the 
lily  or  the  lilies). 

In  the  Exhibition  of  Paintings  by  the  Old 
Masters  at  the  British  Gallery  this  year,  there  was 
an  interesting  painting  by  Leonardo  da  Vinci  in 
which  the  Infant  Christ  was  represented  as  stand- 
ing between  two  yellow  irises ;  that  on  the  sinister 
side  with  the  petals  downwards,  apparently  to 
represent  the  humanity  or  humiliation  of  Christ, 
while  that  on  the  dexter  side  had  the  petals  up- 
wards, implying  the  divinity  or  glorification,  the 
combination  giving  the  interlaced  triangles.*  This 
added  to  what  has  been  advanced  previously  ap- 
pears to  me  to  show  the  universality  of  the  bear- 
ings of  the  fleur-de-lys.  W.  TELL. 

Towcester. 

There  is  no  foundation  whatever  for  the  tradi- 
tion mentioned  by  your  correspondent.  The  tri- 
color is  essentially  the  creation  or  type  of  popular 
will,  as  contradistinguished  from,  or  rather  op- 
posed to,  the  emblem  of  royalty.  Its  history  is 
both  ancient  and  interesting.  In  or  about  the 
year  1356,  during  the  captivity  of  John  of  France 
in  the  Tower  of  London,  and  the  regency  of  the 
Dauphin  Charles,  the  States-General  of  Paris,  at 
the  head  of  which  was  the  justly  celebrated 
"  Prevot  des  Marchands,"  Etienne  Marcel,  effected 
great  changes  in  the  mode  of  government.  They 
pronounced  their  decisions  in  the  presence  of  the 
"  Bourgeois,"  who,  at  the  bidding  of  the  Prevot, 
suspended  their  business,  closed  their  shops,  and 
took  up  arms  in  support  of  the  popular  will. 
Paris  became  in  fact  a  sort  of  republic,  and  the 
municipality  governed  the  Estates,  and  in  truth 
all  France.  The  council  chamber  of  the  Bour- 
geois was  transferred  to  a  house  on  the  Place  de 
Greve  called  "  La  Maison  aux  Piliers,"  the  large 
hall  of  which  was  for  two  centuries  the  theatre  of 
many  most  important  events  in  the  history  of 
France.  At  this  time  it  was  decided  that  the 
city  of  Paris  should  have  colours  of  its  own,  and 
under  the  authority  of  Etienne  Marcel  a  flag  was 


*  The  word  shushan  also  stands  for  the  number  6  in 
the  Hebrew.  This  is  well  known  to  be  "  the  perfect 
number."  The  two  interlaced  fleur-de-lys  make  the  lily, 
the  fleur-de-lys  or  iris  having  three  predominant  leaves. 


s.  vi.  i4i., 


n. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21? 


me,  as  one  who  has  sojourned  for  a  time  in  the 
county,  to  inform  him  that  the  English  language 
is  generally  spoken  to  the  south  of  the  ancient 
Roman  line  of  road,  which,  passing  through  Car- 
marthen, terminates  at  St.  David's ;  and  the  Welsh 
to  the  north.  Of  course,  there  are  many  among 
the  labouring  class  in  the  southern  division  that 
can  talk  Welsh,  and  do  when  the  opportunity 
serves,  but  the  English  is  the  prevalent  language. 

TEE-BEE. 

Hocus  Focus  (2nd  S.  vi.  179.)  —  Blount,  in  1656, 
and  Phillips  in  1658,  give  these  words  as  a  noun 
substantive,  and  define  them  to  mean  "a  juggler, 
one  that  shows  tricks  by  sleight  of  hand."  Skinner, 
in  1671,  defines  the  phrase  to  mean  both  a  con- 
juror and  a  conjuration.  Nares  says, 

"  To  Hocus,  to  cheat,  to  impose  upon ;  from  hocus  po- 
cus,  the  jargon  of  pretended  conjurors,  the  origin  of  which 
seems  to  be  rightly  drawn  from  the  Italian  jugglers,  who 
said  Ochus  Bochus,'  in.  reference  to  a  famous  magician  of 
those  names." 

He  adds, 

"L'Estrange  has  hocus-pocussing,  at  length;  Mr.  Ma- 
lone  says,  the  modern  word  hoax  is  made  from  this,  and  I 
prefer  this  derivation  to  those  which  are  more  learned 

It  is  a  strong  confirmation  of  this  origin,  that 

hoax  is  not  a  word  handed  down  to  us  from  our  ancestors, 
but  very  lately  introduced  by  persons  who  might  have 
retained  hocus,  a  word  hardly  obsolete,  but  could  know 
nothing  of  Saxon,  or  the  books  in  Lambeth  Library." 

The  new  edition  of  Nares's  Glossary,  by  Messrs. 
Halliwell  and  Wright,  does  not  contain  anything 
additional  upon  the  subject.  Webster  derives 
hocus  poem  from  the  Welsh  "  hoced,  a  cheat  or 
trick,  and  perhaps  bwg  or  pwca,  a  hobgoblin." 
He  defines  it  in  nearly  the  same  words  as  Blount 
and  Phillips  do,  and  gives  Hudibras  as  his  autho- 
rity. Webster  has  also  hocus  pocus,  as  a  verb 
transitive,  meaning  "  to  cheat,"  and  quotes  L'Es- 
trange as  his  authority.  PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Stoke  Newington. 

Dr.  Donne's  Discovery  of  a  Murder  (2nd  S.  v. 
68. ;  vi.  18.) — In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
August,  1841, 1  pointed  out  that  this  story  could 
not  be  true  of  Dr.  Donne ;  my  authority  being  a 
book  which  had  at  that  time  been  lately  reprinted 
by  the  Shakspeare  Society,  Gosson's  School  of 
Abuse.  J.  C.  R. 

Pronunciation  of  the  Latin  Language  (2nd  S.  vi. 
49.  117.)  —  I  suspect  that  the  soi-disant  Hun- 
garian sailor  described  by  O,  C.  CREED  had  the 
art  of  varying  his  pronunciation  to  suit  those 
whom  he  addressed.  The  same  man  was  in  Nor- 
wich and  Yarmouth  at  the  time  alluded  to.  He 
accosted  me  in  very  good  Latin,  which  he  spoke 
readily,  but  aware  whom  he  was  addressing,  he 
began  by  making  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  sa- 
luting me  in  familiar  phrases  of  the  Catholic 
liturgy.  He  told  me  his  adventures  at  some 


length,  and  related  the  particulars  of  a  disastrous 
shipwreck,  which  had  thrown  him  and  two  com- 
panions upon  the  English  coast.  He  said  that  his 
companions  were  lying  ill  of  fever  a  few  miles  off", 
and  that  he  had  no  resource  but  to  beg  for  them 
and  himself.  He  obtained  a  little  money  in  this 
neighbourhood,  and  deceived  us  all  by  his  appa- 
1  rent  distress  and  gratitude.  He  pronounced  his 
Latin  exactly  as  English  Catholics  do ;  and  it 
struck  me  much  that  he  had  no  foreign  accent. 
The  mystery,  however,  was  soon  explained.  For 
I  learnt  the  next  morning  that  he  and  his  two 
companions  spent  the  night  at  an  adjacent  public- 
house,  drinking  to  excess,  and  that  they  spoke 
English,  but  with  an  Irish  brogue.  I  have  no 
doubt  that  the  man  was  an  Irishman  ;  and  he  had 
probably  been  intended  for  the  priesthood,  and 
educated  at  some  college,  and  so  had  acquired  his 
correct  knowledge  of  Latin.  A  short  time  after 
I  saw  bim  drunk  in  the  streets  of  Norwich ;  and 
subsequently  he  was  committed  to  prison  by  the 
magistrates  at  Yarmouth  for  having  obtained 
money  under  false  pretences.  Nothing,  therefore, 
can  be  inferred  from  this  man's  pronunciation, 
who  in  all  probability  had  never  been  in  Hun- 
gary, but  had  heard  that  Latin  was  commonly 
spoken  there,  and  turned  the  information  to  ac- 
count with  more  ingenuity  than  honesty. 

F.  C.  H. 

Cricket  (2nd  S.  vi.  133.  178.)  — This  anecdote 
of  the  Duchess  of  Barri  is  also  told  of  Ibrahim 
Pacha.  Among  other  efforts  made  to  amuse  him 
during  the  time  that  he  was  in  England,  he  was 
taken  to  see  a  cricket-match  at  Lord's  ;  and  it  is 
said,  that,  after  staring  weariedly  for  the  space  of 
two  hours  at  the  strenuous  exertions  of  the  picked 
players  of  England,  he  at  length,  in  despair,  sent 
a  message  to  the  captains  of  the  eleven,  that  he 
did  not  wish  to  hurry  them,  but  that  when  they 
were  tired  of  running  about,  he  would  be  much 
obliged  to  them  if  they  would  begin  their  game. 

CUTHBEBT  BEDE. 

Corporation  Insignia  (2nd  S.  v.  469.  519.)  — 
Allow  me  to  correct  an  error  which  has  crept  into 
MR.  BRENT'S  communication  as  above  (p.  470.)  : 
he  says,  "Hertford  has  a  sword  of  state  only." 
It 'has  also  a  mace,  and  has  evidently  possessed 
one,  or  more,  amongst  its  insignia  for  a  consider- 
able period.  The  mace  now  in  use  bears,  I  am  in- 
formed, the  initials  C.  R.,  and  therefore,  in  all 
probability,  dates  from  the  Charter  of  Charles  II. 
(29  Nov.  1680),  by  which  the  privilege  of  carry- 
ing a  sword  before  the  mayor  on  public  occasions, 
as  well  as  a  mace,  is  granted.  With  respect  to 
this  sword  and  the  defraying  of  the  expenses  at; 
tending  the  grant  of  this  charter  generally,  Tumor, 
in  his  history  of  the  town,  says,  that  Sir  Charles 
Cassar  of  Benington  Place,  Knight,  who  at  the 
time  represented  the  borough  in  Parliament,  con- 
tributed 100?..  and  that  "out  of  this  sum  the 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  vt  141.,  SBPT.  11. 


sword  at  present  in  use  was  purchased ;  and  to 
commemorate  Sir  Charles's  liberality  the  mayor 
and  aldermen  caused  his  name  and  coat  of  arms  to 
be  engraved  thereon." 

Prior  to  this  the  charter  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
(thirty-first  of  her  reign),  provides  that  the  ser- 
geant shall  carry  a  mace  "  with  the  royal  arms 
upon  it  engraved;1'  and  by  that  of  James  I.  the 
sergeants-at-mace  are  "  to  carry  before  the  mayor 
two  maces  of  silver,  or  gilt  with  gold,  engraved 
and  garnished  with  the  king's  arms,  within  the 
borough  and  precincts  thereof."  Whether  these 
two  maces  were  ever  used  I  do  not  learn. 

The  Mayor  of  Hull  has  two  swords  carried  be- 
fore him ;  one  given  by  Richard  III.,  the  other 
by  Henry  VIII. 

Amongst  the  insignia  at  Colchester  is  a  silver 
oyster  used  by  the  water-bailiff  to  regulate  the 
size  of  oysters  permitted  to  be  caught,  and  also  a 
silver  oar  for  the  same  functionary. 

Manchester  has  amongst  its  insignia  a  collar  and 
jewel  for  the  mayor,  of  which  the  following  is,  I 
believe,  a  correct  description  :  — 

"  The  collar  is  an  inch  and  «  quarter  wide,  with  the 
arms  of  Manchester  in  enamel,  the  rose  of  Lancaster  al- 
ternating with  the  '  S,'  and  a  fancy  knot-device,  and  in 
the  centre  a  beautiful  scroll,  with  medallion,  in  relief,  of 
Commerce.  From  this  is  suspended  a  badge,  bearing  in 
the  centre  the  arms  of  Manchester  in  high  relief  and 
enamelled  on  a  crimson  ground,  with  a  ribbon  of  pur- 
ple enamel,  and  the  motto,  Concilio  et  labore,  formed  in 
diamonds.  A  rich  gold  border  in  the  cinque-cento  style, 
with  diamond  wreaths  of  the  rose,  thistle,  and  shamrock 
around.  The  ornament  can  be  worn  without  the  collar, 
attached  by  a  ribbon,  in  the  same  way  as  a  military 
order." 

How  long  has  this  collar  been  in  use  ?  and  of 
what  other  towns  are  the  mayors  thus  decorated  ? 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

"  For  he  that  fights  and  runs  away "  (2nd  S.  vi. 
161.)  —  I  have  turned  to  all  the  ten  articles 
which  relate  to  these  words  and  their  context, 
and  are  alluded  to  by  MB.  YEOWELL  at  p.  161.  of 
your  present  volume,  but  have  not  found  any  re- 
ference to  a  tract  quoted  in  a  note  in  Dodsley's 
Collection  of  Old  Plays,  vol.  xi.  p.  236.,  edition  of 
1827.  This  note  is  signed  "  C.,"  and  is,  therefore, 
to  be  attributed  to  MR.  COLLIER.  It  states  that, 

"In  a  translation  from  the  French,  printed  in  1595, 
called  A  pleasant  Satyre  or  Poesie  is  to  be  found  the  fol- 
lowing lines,  which  probably  are  the  original  of  a  passage 
for  which  Hudibras  is  usually  cited  as  the  authority :  — 
•  Oft  he  that  doth  abide 
Is  cause  of  his  own  paine ; 
But  he  that  flieth  in  good  tide, 
Perhaps  may  fight  againe.' " 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Music  at  the  Universities  (2nd  S.  v.  474.)  —  In 
the  British  Museum  are  three  volumes  of  MS. 
musical  compositions  by  the  late  Mr.  Samuel 
Wesley,  many  of  them  being  in  his  own  hand- 
writing, and  others  copied  from  his  MS. :  the 


whole  being  the  gift  of  his  friend,  Mr.  Vincent 
N"ovello,  to  the  Museum  Library.  One  of  the 
volumes  contains  the  copy  of  a  setting  by  Mr. 
Wesley  of  a  verse  from  Anacreon,  to  which  Mr. 
Novello  has  appended  the  subjoined  note,  which  I 
send  as  apropos  to  DR.  GAUNTLETT'S  article  ;  and 
also  as  showing  Mr.  Wesley's  disposition  to  bid 
defiance  to  the  theorists  upon  the  subject  of  con- 
secutive fifths :  — 

'  In  the  original  copy  is  the  following  remark  in  S. 
Wesley's  own  handwriting :  '  Here  are  two  perfect  fifths ; 
and  what  of  that  ?'  " 

A.R. 

Winchester :  Bicetre  (2nd  S.  vi.  167.)  —In  an- 
swer to  this  Query,  the  following  explanation  will 
be  found  in  Dulaure's  Histoire  des  Environs  de 
Paris,  vol.  vi.  part  ii.  pp.  302-3. :  — 

<  King  St.  Louis,  wishing  to  establish  a  colony  of  Car- 
thusian friars  near  his  capital,  granted  them,  in  the  parish 
of  Gentilly,  a  piece  of  ground,  which  received  the  name  of 
La  Grange  aux  Queux  from  the  name  of  one  Lequeux 
from  whom  he  bought  it  in  1250.  These  Carthusian  monks 
having  subsequently  removed  nearer  to  Paris,  the  monas- 
tery was  allowed  to  fall  in  ruins. 

"  In   1290,  John,  Bishop    of  Wincester,  in  England, 
built  a  castle  on  the  site  of  La  Grange  aux  Queux.    This 
astle  kept  the  name  of  its  founder,  Wincester  or  Winces- 
tre,  which  was  afterwards  corrupted  into  Bicetre. 

"  The  dukes  of  Berri  and  Orleans  retired  there  with  the 
men  of  their  party,  where  they  negotiated  a  treaty  of 
peace  called  the  peace  of  Wincester,  the  violation  of  which, 
about  a  year  after,  is  called  in  history  the  treason  of  Win- 
cester" 

GALLUS. 

"  An  instance  of  B  and  W  being  interchangeable  "  may 
be  found  "  in  the  Bicestre  at  Paris,  built  by  the  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  Vincester,  Bincester,  Bicestre."— Campbell's 
Lives  of  the  Chancellors,  i.  229. 

TEE-BEE. 

Teetotalism  (2nd  S.  vi.  145.) — In  support  of 
MR.  DAWSON  BURNS'S  account  of  the  origin  of  the 
word  "  tee-totalism,"  I  may  perhaps  mention  my 
own  recollection  of  the  frequent  employment  of 
the  words  "tee-total,"  " tee- totally,"  by  my  own 
father,  a  West-countryman,  born  1786,  died  1846, 
in  the  senses  of  "  absolute,"  "  entire,"  and  "  ab- 
solutely," "  entirely."  Long  before  the  total  ab- 
stinence movement,  I  feel  sure  the  word  was 
familiar  to  him ;  but  whether  he  brought  it  from 
Devonshire,  with  many  other  racy  local  and  pro- 
vincial expressions,  or  adopted  it  from  some  early 
friend,  I  cannot  pretend  to  say.  CANTAB. 

Rohesia,  Sister  of  Archbishop  Becket  (2nd  S. 
ii.  386.)  — L.  B.  L.  produces  from  the  Pipe  Rolls 
some  notices  of  payments  to  this  lady  from  a  mill 
at  Canterbury,  and  asks  whether  her  existence 
had  been  noticed  by  any  one?  It  is  but  very 
lately  that  I  have  become  able  to  answer  this 
question. 

1.  The  only  printed  Roll  in  which  the  payment 
occurs  is,  I  believe,  that  of  1  Rich.  L,  edited  by 
Mr.  Hunter  in  1844.  The  entry  in  this  is  quoted 


2-4.S.  vi.  i4i.,  SEPT.  ii.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


by  Dr.  Lappenberg,  in  a  note  contributed  to  Dr. 
Pauli's  Continuation  of  his  History  of  England 
(vol.  iii.  p.  103.,  Hamburg,  1853).  As  the  pay- 
ment is  there  said  to  be  made  to  Rohesia's  son,  it 
is  probable  that  the  mother  was  by  that  time  dead. 

2.  The  grant  is  mentioned  by  Gamier  of  Pont 
S.  Maxence,  in  his  metrical  Vie  St.  Thomas  le 
Martir,  published  by  Bekker  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Berlin  Academy,  1838.  In  describing  the 
penance  of  Henry  II.  at  Canterbury,  this  biogra- 
pher says  :  — 
"  La  surur  saint  Thomas  merci  quist  e  cria, 

E  en  adrescement  un  molin  li  dona, 

Bien  valt  dis  mars  par  an  la  rente  qu'ele  en  a."— P.  162. 

J.  C.  R. 

Cuthbert  Family  (2nd  S.  vi.  163.)— The  mar- 
riage of  Mr.  Geo.  Cuthbert  in  1653  is  extracted 
from  the  registers  of  Windsor  parish  church. 
The  family  of  Cuthbert  still  continues  to  reside  in 
the  parish  of  Willoughby.  PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Welowes  and  Roses  (2nd  S.  vi.  148.)  —  When 
Capgrave  says  that  in  January,  1338,  "welowes 
bore  roses,"  he  probably  means  "willows," —  "wil- 
lows bore  roses."  So  they  do  now.  In  rationalis- 
ing an  old  mediaeval  legend  like  this  of  Capgrave's, 
one  almost  feels  a  pang.  But  imperiosa  trahit 
veritas :  naturalists  have  recorded,  what  many  of 
us  have  had  frequent  opportunities  of  observing, 
that  the  willow  does  occasionally  bear  a  kind  of 
rose. 

The  species  of  willow  most  remarkable  in  this 
respect  is  the  Rose-willow  (Ger.  Rosenweide,  Salix 
rosea  of  the  old  botanists,  5.  helix  L.)  The 
phenomenon  is  thus  expounded  by  Loudon  :  — 

"  The  name  rose- willow  relates  to  rose-like  expansions 
at  the  end  of  the  branches,  which  are  caused  by  the  de- 
position of  the  egg  of  a  cynips  in  the  summits  of  the 
twigs,  in  consequence  of  which  they  shoot  out  into  numer- 
ous leaves,  totally  different  in  shape  from  the  other  leaves 
of  the  tree,  and  arranged  not  much  unlike  those  compos- 
ing the  flowers  of  the  rose,  adhering  to  the  stem  after  the 
other  leaves  fall  off."  (Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  iii.  1491.) 

A  similar  account  is  given  by  Ray,  Hist.  Plant. 
ii.  1420.  Conf.  also  Parkinson,  Theater  of  Plantes 
(1640),  p.  1431. 

Capgrave  registers  the  appearance  of  the  we- 
lowe-roses  in  Januarie  !  This  also  is  explained  by 
Ray  :  "  Hae  (rosse)  per  totam  hyemem  tenaciter 
virgis  adhserent,  et  se  cuivis  conspiciendae  praa- 
bent ;  "  as  well  as  by  Loudon,  who  particularly 
states  that  the  rose- like  expansion  "is  obvious  in 
winter,  when  the  plants  are  leafless." 

This  sort  of  rose,  however,  is  not  peculiar  to  the 
S.  helix.  It  is  very  common  also,  says  Loudon, 
on  the  S.  Hoffmanniana  (Sussex),  and  on  the  S. 
alba  (Cambridgeshire) :  "multis  salicum  speciebus 
communis,"  says  Ray.  Mr.  Teale,  a  most  excel- 
lent botanical  authority,  informs  me  that  he  has 
seen  it  on  the  rose-tree  itself;  and  I  have  met  with 
it  on  briers. 


Capgrave  is  countenanced  by  many  old  tales 
about  roses  blossoming  in  winter  ;  for  instance, 
the  old  Kentish  legend,  beginning 

"  Three  ravens  set  upon  a  tree,  Deny-down," 
and  ending 

"  Last  Christmas-day  the  roses  blew." 

THOMAS  BOYS. 

P.  S.  A  plate,  very  fairly  executed,  of  the  rose 
growing  on  the  "welowe"  maybe  seen  in  Bau- 
hin's  Hist.  Plant.  (1650),  vol.  i.  part  2.,  p.  213. ; 
and  also  in  Gerarde's  Herball,  (1597),  p.  1204. 

English  Militia  (2nd  S.  v.  74.)— On  a  for- 
mer occasion  I  transmitted  to  you  a  list  of  the 
English  militia  who  so  nobly  and  spontaneously 
proffered  their  services  for  the'  suppression  of  the 
Irish  Rebellion  in  1798,  and  which  was  as  com- 
plete, with  regard  to  specifying  the  individual  re- 
giments, as  I  could  then  find  data  for  the  purpose. 
Since  that  time  I  have,  however,  been  enabled  to 
add  considerably  to  the  list  furnished,  and  an  aug- 
mentation also  of  four  Welsh  regiments,  which, 
being  animated  with  equal  loyalty  and  patriotism, 
were  sent  to  that  kingdom  in  support  of  law  and 
social  order. 

Militia  despatched  from  England  to  serve  in  Ireland 
during  the  Kebellion  of  1798 :  — 

ENGLISH. 

Regiments.  Colonels. 

Bedford  J.  Moore. 

Bucks        -        -        Geo.  Marquis  of  Buckingham,  K,G. 
Oxford      -        -        Lord  Chas.  Spencer,  M.P. 
East  Suffolk       -        Edw.  Goate. 
Warwick  -        Francis,  Marquis  of  Hertford. 

WELSH. 

Carmarthen       -        Thos.  Johnes,  M.I'. 
Denbigh  -        Sir  W.  W.  Wynne,  Bt,  M.P. 

Merioneth  -        Griffith  H.  Vaughan. 

Montgomery      -        Thomas  Browne. 

*. 

Two  Brothers  of  the  same  Christian  Name  (2nd 
S.  v.  307.  passim.)  —  Only  one  instance  of  the 
kind  occurs  to  personal  knowledge,  and  it  was 
in  the  north  of  Scotland.  Mr.  John  Munro,  long 
factor  on  the  estate  of  Fowlis  in  Ross-shire  (belong- 
ing to  the  late  Sir  Hugh  Munro,  8th  baronet,  and 
26th  baron  of  Fowlis  in  succession,  the  head  of 
one  of  our  most  ancient  Scotish  families),  in- 
formed me,  about  twenty  years  ago,  that  he  had  an 
elder  brother,  sons  of  the  same  father,  but  by  a 
different  mother,  who  bore  the  same  Christian  name 
that  he  did  himself,  and  which  was  also,  I  think, 
their  father's,  namely,  John.  This  brother  lived 
to  manhood,  but  was  dead  when  my  informant 
communicated  the  fact  to  me.  He  is  also  dead, 
but  his  name  has  descended  to  one  of  his  sons  only, 
as  he  evidently  considered  the  circumstance  too 
unusual  to  be  perpetuated  in  his  own  family ;  and, 
indeed,  it  appears  to  me  to  be  a  custom  in  nomen- 
clature "  more  honoured  in  the  breach  than  in  the 
observance."  A.  S.  A. 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.         L2«*  s.  vi.  141,  SEI>T.  11.  '58- 


Involuntary  Versification  (2nd  S.  vi.  121.  173.) 
—  The  Collect  for  the  Thirteenth  Sunday  after 
Trinity,  in  use  during  the  present  week,  is  so  dac- 
tylic in  its  character  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
read  it  without  marking  the  rhythm  :  — 
"  Almighty  and  merciful  God, 
Of  whose  only  gift  it  cometh 
That  thy  faithful  people  do  unto  Thee 
True  and  laudable  service ; 

Grant,  we  beseech  Thee, 

That  we  may  so  faithfully  serve  Thee  in  this  life, 
That  we  faif  not  finally 
To  attain  Thy  Heavenly  promises ; 
Through,"  &c. 

WILLIAM  ERASER,  B.C.L. 
Alton  Vicarage,  Staffordshire. 

Perhaps  the  following  example  may  be  consi- 
dered worth  adding  to  the  many  amusing  speci- 
mens in  MR.  NICHOLS'S  communications,  addressed 
to  "  N.  &  Q." 

Everything  Ovid  wrote  was  expressed  in  poeti- 
cal numbers,  as  he  himself  avers  :  — 

"  Et  quid  tentabam  scribere  versus  erat." 

J.  M.  G. 

Cross  and  Pile  (2nd  S.  vi.  177.)  —  As  the  French 
terms  "croix"  and  "  pile"  very  likely  correspond 
to  the  English,  perhaps  it  may  help  to  elucidate 
the  question  to  know  that  in  France  "pile" 
means  "  le  cote  de  la  monnaie  ou  sont  les  armes  du 
prince,"  and  consequently  is  the  reverse  or  tail  of 
the  English.  F.  D. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

We  have  at  length  before  us  the  first  part  of  Mr.  Pap- 
worth's  long-expected  and  much- wanted  Alphabetical 
Dictionary  of  Coats  of  Arms  belonging  to  Families  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  forming  an  extensive  Ordinary  of 
British  Armorials,  upon  an  entirely  new  plan,  in  which  the 
Arms  are  systematically  subdivided  throughout,  and  so  ar  • 
ranged  in  Alphaletical  Order  that  the  Names  of  Families 
whose  Shields  have  been  placed  upon  Buildings,  Seals,  Plate, 
Painted  Glass,  Brasses,  and  other  Sepulchral  Monuments, 
Sculptured  or  Painted  Portraits,  fyc.,  whether  Medieval  or 
Modern,  can  be  readily  ascertained.  We  have  transcribed 
the  title-page  in  full  that  our  readers  ma3r  form  some  idea 
of  the  extent  and  usefulness  of  the  object  which  Mr.  Pap- 
worth  has  proposed  to  himself.  But  it  is  only  by  looking 
at  the  List  of  Rolls,  Printed  and  Manuscript,  which  he 
has  consulted,  and  then  by  examining  the  results  of  such 
consultation  in  the  pages  of  the  work  itself,  that  any  just 
appreciation  of  the  vast  labour  and  unquestionable  utility 
of  Mr.  Papworth's  valuable  contribution  to  archaeological 
knowledge  can  be  obtained.  We  hope  that  the  appear- 
ance of  this  First  Part  will  serve,  as  it  ought,  to  swell  his 
Subscription  List,  and  to  hasten  the  completion  of  the 
work. 

The  new  Part  (XIII.)  of  Mr.  Chappell's  admirable 
work  on  the  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time  will  be 
read  with  very  considerable  interest,  not  only  for  the  his- 
tory which  it  gives  of  many  of  our  most  popular  Songs ; 
but  for  the  editor's  very  able  illustration  of  the  fact  too 
generally  lost  sight  of—  that  many  of  the  songs  of  Allan 
Ramsay,  Burns,  and  other  Scotch  Poets,  were  written  to 


English  tunes,  and  that  those  tunes  being  now  known  by 
the  names  of  their  songs  pass  with  the  world  for  Scotch. 
Mr.  Chappell,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  present  Part, 
touches  upon  the  history  of  the  English  Country  Dance. 
It  is  obvious  that  he  does  not  favour  the  derivation  of 
that  dance  from  the  French  Contre  Danse,  —  but  we 
must  reserve  farther  comment  upon  this  curious  point 
until  we  have  the  whole  of  Mr.  Chappell's  argument  be- 
fore us.  Mr.  Chappell  has  as  his  opponents  the  late  Mr. 
Croker,  the  Dean  of  Westminster,  the  English  Opium 
Eater,  and  others ;  but  he  has  the  advantage  of  being,  on 
a  musical  point,  unquestionably  a  far  higher  authority 
than  any,  perhaps  than  all  of  them  put  together. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  — A  Lecture  on  the  History  of  Wells 
delivered  by  Mr.  Thomas  Serel  at  the  Town  Hall,  Wells ; 
with  Explanatory  Notes.  An  interesting  sketch  of  an  im- 
portant locality — a  sketch,  indeed,  Avhich  may  well  form 
the  basis  of  a  far  more  extensive  work. 

Sliakspeare  a  Lawyer,  by  William  J.  Rushton.  If  any 
attentive  reader  of  Shakspeare,  at  the  present  day,  doubts 
that  Shakspeare  had  at  some  time  acquired  legal  profes- 
sional knowledge,  Mr.  Rushton's  ingenious  Essay  may 
well  put  such  doubts  to  flight. 

Darling's  Cyclopaedia  Bibliographica.  Parts  VIII.  and 
IX.  It  is  really  so  impossible,  within  the  limits  which 
we  can  afford,  to  give  anything  approaching  to  a  satis- 
factory notion  of  the  contents  of  these  new  parts  of  Mr. 
Darling's  most  useful  book,  that  we  must  necessarily  con- 
fine ourselves  to  a  mere  record  of  their  publication. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

ANCIENT  TRACTS  ON  HUSBANDRY. 

PAXTON'S  BOTANICAL  DICTIONARY.    Seamdhand. 

THE  EUROPEAN  MAGAZINE.    Vols.  XV.  and  XVI. 

**#  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
gent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDV,  Publishers  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  18(5.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  name  and  address 
are  given  below. 

OTTLEY'S  HISTORY  OF  ENORAVINO.    2  Volg.    4to. 
BROUGHAM'S  STATESMEN.    Royal  8vo.    Second  Series . 

AI.MON'S  REMEMni'-ANCKR. 

FRANKLIN'S  WOHKS.    By  Sparks.    Boston.    1830.    Vols.  I.  and  X. 
MATHER'S  HISTORY  OP  NEW  ENGLAND.    Folio. 

Wanted  by  C.  J.  Skect,  Bookseller,  10.  King  William  Street, 
Strand,  W.  C. 


INA.  The  Honorary  Secretary  is  doubtless,  like  evert/body  else  just 
now,  taking  his  holiday. 

M.  C.  H.  "  Fine  by  degrees  and  beautifully  less,"  is  from  Prior's 
Henry  and  Emma. 

A.  H.  ivillfind  Apple  Pie  Order  illustrated  and  explained  in  our  1st  S. 
iii.  and  vi. 

FUIMUS.  Akcrman.  in  his  Numismatic  Manual,  states  that  "  no  Eng- 
lish coins  of  Jllch'ird  I.  have  been  discovered."  The  specimens  ivtnpa 
have  been  enaravcd  were  fabrications  of  a  dealer  named  White. 

G.  Y.  GERSON,  EBOR.    Peregrinus.    Tliaj&cd,  but  anticipated. 

ERRATA. —  Mr.  Cuthbert  Bede'sNote,  ante,?.  191.  referred  to  the  Lyt- 
telton  and  not  to  the  Beresford  Ghost  Story.  2nd  S.  vi.  183.  col.  i.  1. 
19.  for  "Jehukak"  read  "Jehudah":  1.  31.  for  "p."  read  "fo.  : 
last  line/or  NHII^  read  NnnnS?  :  col.  ii.  1.  26.  for  "  Joscphoth  ' 
read  '"Tosephoth"  :  26.  and  28.  for  "p."  read  "fo."  :  1.  32.  <ijln- 
"  Thesoot 

after  "  epic.  -     

read  "purest."    124.  col.  i.  1.  41.  for  "xcj. 

1789;  and  p.  179.  col.  i.  1. 40.  for  "  1842  "  read  "  1843." 


isepnotn"!  20.  ana  z».  jor  -p.     react  "io.     :    i.  w.  *v> 

ah  "  insert  "  §  3."  :  184.  col.  i.  lines  3.  and  4  inse>  t  a  comma 
sure  "  and  omit  that  after  "  taverners  "  :  1.  5.  for  "present 
rest."  124.  col.  i.  1.  41.  for  "xcj."  read  "XLIX.  p.  259.  ed. 
p.  179.  col.  i.  1. 40,/w  "  1842  "  read  "  1843." 
"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIKS  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (jncfiw/tnflr  tlie  Half- 
yearly  INDUS)  w  11*.  *d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  r 
favour  p/ MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,186.  FLEBT  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  roa  TUB  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


>nd  S.  VI.  142.,  SEPT.  18. '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  18.  18-58. 


ORIGINAL  LETTER  OF  JOHN  NOTES,  DESCRIBING  THE 
CREATION    OF    HENRY    AS    PRINCE    OF    WALES. 

The  following  letter  is  a  copy  of  one  written  by  John 
tfoyes,  M.P.  for  Calne  (a  small  borough  in  Wiltshire), 
luring  the  reign  of  James  I.  If  not  too  long  for  insertion 
t  may  interest  some  of  your  readers.  The  copy  before 
ne  \vas  taken  in  1814  from  the  original  MS.  LIBYA. 

"  Belov'd  wife,  my  Comendations  remembred 
;o  youre  selfe  and  to  all  my  children,  I  have  here 
•ent  unto  you  the  maner  of  the  Creation  of  prince 
Henrie.  First,  that  great  roome,  which  is  called 
,he  Councle  of  requests,  was  hanged  rounde  about 
<rith  Clothe  of  Arrasse,  with  five  or  six  benches 
>r  formes  one  above  another  rounde  about  the 
louse,  and  in  the  middes  of  the  house  there  was 
is  it  were  an  allie  rayled  on  each  side  for  a  cleare 
mssage  to  goe  in  and  out.  At  the  upper  end  was 
;be  Kinges  throne  with  a  rich  canopy  over  his 
lead  ;  on  his  righte  hande  sate  the  Lorde  Chan- 
cellor, and  at  his  lefte  hande  sate  the  Lorde 
rreasurer,  with  the  rest  of  the  Lordes  on  each 
side  some.  A  litell  distance  beneath  there  sate 
ill  the  upper  house  of  parlyment  upon  red  woole 
>ackes  as  the  maner  is ;  the  Lorde  Bishopps  sate 
m  the  righte  hande,  and  the  Judges  and  Barrons 
HI  the  lefte  hande.  In  the  very  middes  of  the 
bouse  there  was  a  partition  made  after  the  maner 
rf  a  barre  of  Arrangement ;  beneath  the  partition 
sate  the  whole  lower  house  of  Parlyment,  in  the 
middes  of  which,  although  unworthy,  I  placed 
nayselfe  more  boldlie  than  wiselie  I  confess.  The 
speaker  of  the  lower  house  sate  in  his  chayre  face 
to  face  right  over  against  the  Kinges  majestic; 
and  in  the  upper  part  of  the  court  of  Requests 
there  were  places  of  purpose  provided  for  strange 
Ambassadors,  as  the  Ambassadors  of  Spayn,  of 
France,  and  the  ambassadors  of  the  Lowe  Coun- 
tries. Likewise  on  the  lefte  hande  there  were 
Beats  prepared  for  the  Lorde  Maier  of  London, 
with  twenty  of  his  bretherne,  and  a  litell  beneath 
them  sate  the  litell  Sonnes  of  the  nobilitie,  I 
think  to  the  number  of  24,  which  was  a  verie 
goodlye  sight  to  beholde  so  manie  litell  Infants  of 
such  noble  parentage,  about  the  age  of  nine  or 
tenne  yeares  apeane,  some  more  and  sortie  lesse. 
At  the  verie  lower  end  of  the  Court  of  Requests 
in  an  upper  roome,  above  all  the  reste,  there  sate 
the  Duke  the  Kinges  second  sonne,  with  his  sister 
tie  ladie  Elizabeth  and  the  ladie  Arabella,  with 
manie  other  Ladies  and  maides  of  honor  belong- 
ing to  the  Court ;  onlie  the  Quenes  Majestic  her 
selfe  was  not  at  this  action  for  aught  that  I  could 
see  or  heare.  In  an  upper  gallerie  above  all  this 
were  placed  the  Trumpeters  and  Drum  Players 
to  the  number  of  twenty  or  thereabouts.  Yf  I 
should  goe  about  exactly  to  discribe  the  riche 


apparell  that  there  was  worne  of  all  estates,  this 
whole  paper  would  not  contayne  the  one  halfe 
thereof.  To  passe  by  the  Kinges  attyre,  which 
was  gloriouslie  garnished  with  pretious  stones  and 
pearells,  the  noblemen  had  red  velvet  Garments 
with  ornaments  of  white  pretious  Furres  uppon 
theyer  shoulders ;  theyer  hattes  also  were  of  red 
velvet  made  after  the  maner  of  Cronetts  wth  shin- 
inge  gold  bandes,  and  they  did  weare  athwart 
theyer  shoulders  as  it  were  girdles  besett  'with 
pretious  pearells,  as  souldiers  use  to  weare  theyer 
belts.  The  Lorde  Maier  of  London  and  his  bre- 
therne were  all  in  red  scarlet  gownes  with  chaynes 
of  golde  about  theyer  neckes  for  the  most  part  of 
them,  with  other  ornaments  uppon  theyer  shoul- 
ders of  silke  changable  coloures ;  the  Bishopps 
were  in  white  riche  apparell  with  silke  Rochets 
about  theyer  neckes  of  changable  coloures.  The 
Judges  and  Barrons  were  also  in  red  gownes  with 
verie  costlie  and  riche  furniture  about  theyer 
neckes.  The  noblemens  litell  sonnes  were  in 
theyer  doublets  and  hose  of  changable  silks,  with 
theyer  silke  battes  and  theyer  feathers  of  divers 
coloures.  Yf  I  should  undertake  in  hande  to 
write  of  the  apparel  and  fasions  of  the  Ladies  and 
maydes  of  honor,  I  should  be  as  foolishe  as  they 
were  vain,  and  therefore  I  say  no  more  than  this, 
that  they  were  unspeakably  brave  and  intolerable 
curious ;  yea,  and  some  knights  of  the  Lower 
House  of  Parlyment  (as  it  is  thought)  did  weare 
apparell  worth  an  hundred  pounds  a  man,  laces  of 
golde  almost  an  hande  breadth  apeace  one  above 
another  rounde  about  theyer  Clokes  was  nothinge 
to  speake  of,  for  some  of  them  the  verie  panes 
of  theyer  breeches  was  nothing  els  but  laces  em- 
broydered  with  golde.  The  whole  house  being 
thus  furnished  with  sumptuous  and  shininge  ap- 
parell, I  thought  myselfe  to  be  like  a  crowe  in  the 
middes  of  a  great  manie  of  golden  feather' d  doves. 
Well,  all  this  was  yet  nothinge  to  the  maner  of 
the  Prince's  creation.  After  two  bowres  of  ex- 
pectation and  more  came  the  Prince  in  at  the 
lower  end  of  the  house,  accompanied  with  five 
and  twentie  Knights  of  the  Bath ;  so  termed,  as 
some  thinke,  because  they  were  bathed  and 
wash'd  with  swete  waters,  all  which  were  clad 
in  purple  satten  garments  after  the  fasion  of 
gownes,  and  the  prince  himselfe.  in  the  like  gar- 
ment of  the  same  stufFe,  but  his  Garment  was 
girded  unto  him,  and  so  were  none  of  the  rest. 
Then  at  the  verie  first  appearing  of  the  Prince  all 
the  Trumpeters  and  drum  players  did  sound  out 
theyer  instruments,  with  other  which  played  uppon 
Cornets  and  flutes,  with  such  an  acclamation  and 
exultation  as  if  the  Heavens  and  the  Earth  would 
have  come  together ;  but  this  endureth  but  a 
verie  litell  time.  When  the  Prince  was  come  into 
the  middes  of  the  house  there  he  stoode  stille 
awhile,  beinge  attended  with  his  five  and  twenty 
knightes ;  then  came  there  down  two  noblemen 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.          [2nd  s.  vi.  1*2.,  SEPT.  is.  '58. 


from  the  Kinges  side  which  led  up  the  Prince, 
arme  in  arme,  unto  his  Father,  but  before  he 
came  to  his  Father  he  made  three  verie  lowe  and 
humble  curtesies,  and  after  him  followed  the 
Earle  of  Pembroke,  and  as  some  say  the  Earle  of 
Bedford,  which  carried  the  Princes  robe  after  him, 
betwixt  them  uppon  theyer  shoulders,  the  one 
end  of  the  robe  lying  uppon  one  of  the  Earles 
shoulder,  and  the  other  end  uppon  the  other 
Earll's  shoulder,  which  robe  he  was  to  put  on 
afterward.  After  them  followed  two  Haroldes  of 
urines,  the  one  with  a  golden  rod  in  his  hande  of 
the  length  of  an  elle  and  a  halfe,  th'other  carried 
a  sword  in  his  hande  with  gilded  hiltes,  and  a 
black  leather  girdle  and  leather  hangings,  when 
the  Prince  was  come  neare  and  right  before  his 
Father  the  Kinge,  where  there  stoode  fower  Ser- 
giants  with  fower  golden  maces  uppon  theyer 
shoulders,  two  of  them  uppon  theyer  right  hande 
and  two  uppon  theyer  lefte  hande.  There  the 
Prince  kneeled  uppon  his  knees  for  the  space  of  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  while  the  Kinges  pattents  for 
the  princes  creation  were  made  in  Lattine,  in  the 
which  letters  he  was  first  declared  to  be  the  heyer 
apparent  unto  the  Crowne  of  England,  and  also 
unto  the  crowne  of  Scotland ;  then  he  was  de- 
clared to  be  the  Duke  of  Cornewall  and  the  Earle 
of  Chester  by  his  birthright.  Afterward,  by  the 
vertue  of  the  same  letters  pattent  he  was  created 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  also  the  Prince  of 
Patsie  (?)  *  in  Scotland.  Then  did  two  other 
noblemen  put  on  divers  robes  uppon  the  Prince, 
and  the  Kinges  Majesty  himselfe  did  put  a 
Cronett  of  Golde  and  girde  the  foresaid  sworde 
uppon  the  Prince  with  his  owne  handes,  and  did 
put  the  golden  rod  into  his  hande  and  a  ring  of 
golde  uppon  his  fynger  and  kisse  him,  and  so 
tooke  him  up  from  his  knees.  Then  two  of  the 
noblemen  did  place  the  prince  uppon  a  royall 
seate  at  the  Kinges  lefte  hande;  these  things  being 
thus  performed  the  Trumpeters  and  drum  players 
blewe  theyer  Trumpets,  and  shake  up  theyer 
drums  again  with  a  verie  pleasant  noyse  for  the 
space  of  a  quarter  of  an  hower,  and  so  fynished 
the  creation  of  the  Prince,  with  a  verie  joyfull 
and  solempne  applause,  everie  man  rejoisinge  and 
praysinge  God,  and  the  Kinge,  and  the  younge 
prince,  whose  lyves  God  long  continue  in  all 
happiness  and  honor,  and  after  this  mortal  lyfe, 
grant  them  everlasting  lyfe  in  the  world  to  come. 
Amen,  Amen. 

This  creation  of  the  prince  was  uppon  Monday 
last:  uppon  Tuesday  at  Night  there  was  great 
inaskinge  at  the  court,  whereof  I  was  no  eye 
witness,  for  I  love  not  such  kind  of  spectacles ; 
but  as  I  have  hearde  there  was  exceeding  braverie 
both  among  Men  and  also  among  Women,  with 
such  revellinge  and  daunsinge  as  belongeth  to 


[*  Duke  of  Rothsay  ?.] 


such  workes  as  be  done  in  the  night,  with  no  small 
expences,  I  warrante  you,  bothe  in  apparell  and 
in  manie  other  needles  employments.  Uppon 
Wensdaye,  in  the  afternoon,  there  was  great  run- 
ninge  of  great  horses  at  the  Tilt,  which  had  such 
costlie  furniture  about  them  (as  I  have  hearde) 
that  never  the  like  was  seene  in  England.  I  was 
not  present  thereat  for  fear  of  hurtinge  myselfe, 
for  I  set  more  by  mine  own  saftie  than  I  do  by  all 
the  pomp  and  glorie  in  the  worlde.  It  was  saide 
that  it  cost  the  noblemen  no  lesse  than  a  thousand 
pounds  a  piece,  and  some  of  them  a  great  deale 
more  ;  theyer  Saddells  and  theyre  Saddell  clothes 
were  altogether  layde  over  with  golde  laces  as 
thick  as  they  could  lye,  and  some  of  theyer  Sad- 
dell  clothes  were  embroydered  with  golde  and 
besett  with  pearells ;  and  as  it  was  saide  the  armor 
which  the  noblemen  did  weare  uppon  theyer 
backes  were  some  of  them  of  shininge  silver,  and 
some  of  them  were  gilded  over  with  golde,  and 
the  plumes  of  feathers  which  they  did  weare  in 
theyer  head-peeces  were  exceedinge  great,  un- 
speakable costlie,  every  man  havinge  as  many 
coloures  in  his  plume  as  could  possibly  be  in- 
vented and  imagined.  Many  noblemen  did  be- 
have themselves  verie  valiantlie  in  runninge  at 
the  Tilt,  but  especially  the  duke  of  Lineage,  the 
earle  of  Arundell,  and  the  Lorde  Northe,  who 
never  missed  to  breake  theyer  stafes  one  uppon 
another  most  courageouslie ;  but  of  all  the  noble- 
men, it  is  thought  that  the  Lorde  Coinptou  was  at 
twice  so  much  charges  as  any  of  the  rest;  he 
buylded  himself  as  it  were  a  bower  uppon  the  top 
of  the  walle  which  is  next  to  S*  Jeames'  parke ;  it 
was  made  in  the  maner  of  a  Sheepcote  ;  and  there 
he  sate  in  a  gay  russet  Cloke  as  longe  as  a  Gowne, 
and  he  had  a  sheepe  crooke  in  one  hande,  with  a 
bottell  hanginge  thereon,  and  a  dog  in  a  chayne 
in  the  other  hande,  as  though  he  had  bine  a  Shep- 
pard ;  and  thorowe  the  top  of  the  bower  there 
stoode  up  as  it  were  the  mast  of  a  ship  gilded 
rounde  about  with  golde,  and  uppon  the  topp 
thereof  there  was  fastened  a  pan  with  fyre  burn- 
inge  in  it,  and  as  some  thought  there  was  pitch  in 
it,  and  an  iron  inarke  to  inarke  sheepe  withal. 
What  the  morall  of  this  should  be  I  cannot  tell, 
unless  it  should  signifie  that  my  Lorde  Spenser, 
his  Father-in-lawe,  was  a  great  Sheepe  master, 
and  that  he  fared  much  the  better  for  the  weightie 
fleeces  of  his  sheepe.  After  that  he  sent  forth  an 
Ambassador  unto  the  Kinges  majestic,  who  looked 
forthe  of  the  windowe  of  the  gallerie  which  is  at 
the  upper  end  of  the  Tilt  yarde,  and  as  the  Am- 
bassador talked  with  the  Kinge  he  would  often- 
times poynt  backward  with  his  hande  toward  the 
bower  where  my  Lorde  Compton  his  master  was: 
what  was  the  conference  betwixt  them  I  have  not 
hearde,  and  therefore  I  cannot  tell.  After  that 
Ambassador  a  Scottishe  Lorde  sent  unto  the 
Kinge  a  pagiat  made  after  the  fasion  and  forme  of 


*- s.  VJ.  142.,  SEP*,  is.  »58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


a  cloude,  which  Cloude  as  it  raarchd  forward 
would  cast  forth  and  dispearse  water  uppon  the 
people  as  it  had  beene  lightning ;  when  the  Cloude 
came  neare  unto  the  Kinge,  it  opend  itself  all 
abrode,  and  within  it  there  were  bothe  men,  wo- 
men, and  children,  verie  costlie  apparelled ;  yet 
this  is  not  all,  for  afterward  my  Lorde  Compton 
descended  from  his  Sheepcote,  and  mounted  him- 
selfe  uppon  a  loftie  steede,  both  himselfe  and  his 
horse  being  richlie  and  sumptuouslie  apparelled 
and  furnished ;  his  men  also  attendinge  uppon 
him  on  horsebacke  in  verie  brave  attyre,  howbeit 
everie  wearinge  a  hat  of  strawe,  and  having  theyer 
faces  paynted  as  black  as  the  Devill ;  and  my 
Lorde  Compton  behaved  himselfe  valiantlie,  also 
runninge  at  the  Tilt  with  some  of  the  noblemen, 
and  so  shewed  the  Kinges  majestic  more  pleasure 
and  delectation  than  any  of  the  noblemen  besides. 
Yet  there  was  triumph  uppon  the  Temmes  in  the 
evening  uppon  Wensdaye  night ;  there  was  built 
a  castle  uppon  two  boats  fastened  together,  which 
cost  a  great  deale  of  monie ;  this  castle  was  fur- 
nished both  with  men,  munition,  with  great  canons, 
and  other  guns  charged  onlie  with  gunpowder, 
and  two  pinisses  were  also  furnished. with  men 
and  the  like  munition,  which  beseeched  (sic)  the 
said  castle,  and  they  incountred  one  another  a 
longe  time  with  manie  an  idle  shot  without  any 
hurt  at  all ;  till  at  length  the  warriours  in  the 
two  pinisses  found  the  meanes  to  set  the  castle  on 
fyre,  and  so  burnt  it  down  to  the  water ;  but  ye 
must  imagine  that  the  souldiers  in  the  Castle  were 
first  escaped  out  of  the  castle,  or  els  you  know 
there  would  have  been  waste.  Yet  this  was  not 
all  the  sport  as  they  say  that  saw  it,  for  some  of 
them  were  so  cunning  that  they  could  make  fyre- 
works  to  mount  and  flee  up  into  the  ayre  twise  as 
high  as  S*  Paul's  tower ;  and  when  it  was  at  the 
highest,  it  would  streame  downe  againe  as  long  as 
bell  ropes,  and  the  fyres  did  seeme  to  fight  and 
to  skirmishe  one  with  another  in  the  skies,  which' 
was  very  pleasant  to  behold  in  the  dark  Evening ; 
and  at  length  they  would  descend  again,  buck- 
linge  as  it  were  and  strivinge  together  till  they 
were  extinguished  in  the  water.  These  thinges  I 
receaved  by  hearsay,  for  I  sawe  them  not,  and 
therefor,  if  I  have  fay  led  in  any  thing,  it  is  because 
I  have  been  misinformed  myselfe,  not  because  I 
delight  to  forge  any  Lies. 

"  Youre  lovinge  husbande 

"  unto  the  end, 

"  JOHN  NOTES." 
Qy.  Who  was  the  Duke  of  Lineage  ?  * 


AUTHORISED   VERSION. 

Dr.  Trench  has  pointed  out  the  solecism  of  the 
term  cherubims  (Heb.  ix.  5.),  observing  that «'  che- 

[*  Most  probably  the  Duke  of  Lenox.— ED.] 


rubim  being  already  plural,  it  is  excess  of  expres- 
sion to  add  another,  an  English  plural,  to  the 
Hebrew."  But  he  adds  :  "  Cherubins  of  glory,  as 
it  is  in  the  Geneva  and  Rheims  versions,  is  intel- 
ligible and  quite  unobjectionable!"  for  he  sup- 
poses cherubiw  to  be  the  singular  of  cherubim 
(Authorised  Version,  p.  30.).  This  is  an  error, 
for  cherub  is  the  singular,  and  cherubim  is  the 
Hebrew  plural,  as  cherubin  is  the  Chaldee  plural. 
(Compare  the  Heb.  text  with  Onkelos,  Exod.  xxv. 
18  ,  xxvi.  1.  31.,  xxxvii.  7.)  The  Geneva  and 
Rheims  versions  are  therefore  quite  as  unintelli- 
gible and  objectionable  with  "cherubins"  as  the 
authorised  one  is  with  "  cherubims." 

Dr.  Trench  objects  (p.  31.)  to  the  use  of  adjec- 
tives ending  in  "  Zy,"  as  though  they  were  ad- 
verbs ;  and  although  it  is  desirable  that  another 
adverb,  if  it  can  be  found,  should  be  used  to  pre- 
vent the  confusion  of  adjective  and  adverb,  still 
the  fact  is  certain  that  the  same  word  is  used  in 
both  these  parts  of  speech  occasionally  in  English, 
(e.  g.  deadly,  worldly,  friendly,  kindly,  unkindly, 
godly,  niggardly,  cowardly,  untowardly,  princely, 
likely,  untimely,  comely,  homely,  leisurely,  stately, 
lively,  kingly,  loathly,  sickly,  weekly,  seemly,  un- 
seemly, cleanly,  uncleanly,  heavenly,  only,  orderly, 
disorderly,  motherly,  brotherly,  mannerly,  unman- 
nerly, masterly,  unneighbourly,  hourly,  lowly) ; 
and  often  in  German.*  To  avoid  the  supposed 
grammatical  solecism,  some  persons  may  write 
godlily  and  orderlily,  as  the  Doctor  appears  to 
sanction  ;  but  no  German  would  write  gottseliglich 
and  ordentlichig,  analogous  to  the  barbarisms  god- 
lily  and  orderlily.  The  Doctor  seems  to  think  that 
grammar  rules  the  language ;  whereas,  on  the 
contrary,  the  grammar  consists  of  instructions  to 
write  according  to  the  "usus  et  norma  loquendi" 
of  any  given  language.  The  strongest  objection 
to  the  Doctor's  word  "  unseemlily,"  is,  that  it  is 
not  English.  When  by  use  it  becomes  such,  it 
will  be  time  enough  to  employ  it ;  meantime, 
"unbecomingly,  improperly,  unfitly,  or  inde- 
cently," are  sufficient  to  keep  out  that  barbarism, 
should  the  adverb  "unseemly"  displease  the  ear. 

Dr.  Trench  prefers  "pcenitentia"  to  Beza's 
"resipiscentia"  (p.  36.),  but  he  overlooks  the 
reason  of  Beza's  preference  for  the  latter,  which 
was,  that  the  word  "pcenitentia"  had  acquired, 
by  erroneous  teaching,  a  meaning  at  variance  with 
the  juereti/ota  of  the  New  Testament:  for  Peter 
Lombard  (Liber  Senten.,  iv.  14.)  had  pronounced 
that  "  pcenitentia  dicitur  a  puniendo,"  —  an  ety- 
mological notion  which  caused  Luther  to  think 
wrongly  of  the  nature  of  repentance,  till  he  learnt 
the  meaning  of  the  Greek  word,  which  he  received 
with  joy  as  a  solution  of  one  of  his  greatest 


*  In  the  following  texts  cited  by  Dr.  Trench,  1  Cor. 
xiii.  5.,  2  Tim.  iii.  12.,  and  Titus  ii.  12.,  Luther  uses  the 
adjectives  as  adverbs:  unaeberdiq,  qottsdiq,  zitchtiq.  (See 
Boileau's  Germ.  Lang.,  p.  61.) 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2*»  s.  VL  1*2.,  SEPT.  is.  *ML 


difficulties  in   Romanism  ("  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  viii. 
294.)  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 


EPICURISM  I   LINGUAL    COINCIDENCES  :    QUIETISM  : 
JEWISH   SCIENCE,    ETC.* 

The  Jewish  opinion  advanced  by  MK.  ELMES — 
referring  the  word  "  Epicurean  "  to  the  Talmudic 
"  aipikurios,"  an  "  infidel " — may  be  very  inge- 
nious for  "  a  learned  philosopher,  grammarian, 
and  poet "  like  the  Rabbi  Jehudah  Hallevy  :  but, 
like  a  vast  deal  of  Jewish  interpretation,  it  is  evi- 
dently absurd.  "  Infidel "  can  no  how  be  twisted 
into  an  appropriate  epithet  for  the  "  porous  "  of 
Horace ;  or  as  MB.  ELMES  gives  it  —  "  the  fat 
swine  of  Epicurus'  sty  "  —  unless  applied  exclu- 
sively by  a  Jew  —  who  holds  that  savoury  and 
succulent  grunter  in  hideous  aversion  —  and 
therefore  may  deem  him  worthy  of  any  epithet, 
however  defamatory. 

By  the  testimony  of  all  antiquity  it  is  certain 
that  the  "  term  of  reproach,"  Epicurean  was  the 
result  of  a  very  common  misrepresentation  — 
natural  enough,  perhaps,  but  still  the  result  of 
calumny.  Observing  that  the  Athenians  were  at 
the  time  immersed  either  in  pleasures  or  in  ideal 
and  useless  disputes,  Epicurus  attempted  to  lead 
them  to  such  an  enjoyment  of  their  rational  facul- 
ties as  would  be  conducive  to  the  true  enjoyment 
of  life,  and  for  this  purpose  introduced  amongst 
them  a  system  of  philosophy  the  professed  object 
of  which  was  to  enable  men  to  preserve  them- 
selves from  pain,  grief,  and  sorrow  of  every  kind, 
and  to  secure  to  themselves  the  uninterrupted 
possession  of  tranquillity  and  happiness.  The 
great  end,  he  assured  himself,  would  be  effected 
if,  by  taking  off  the  forbidding  mask  with  which 
the  Stoics  had  concealed  the  fair  face  of  Virtue, 
he  could  persuade  men  to  embrace  her  as  the 
only  guide  to  a  happy  life.  (Laert.  1.  x.  s.  122, 
144,  quoted  by  Enfield  abridging  Brucker — Hist. 
of  Phil  b.  ii.  c.  15.) 

Now,  the  preceptor  pointing  out  such  a  seem- 
ingly royal  and  enticing  road  to  Virtue  could  not 
fail  to  make  numerous  proselytes  :  his  school  was 
more  frequented  than  any  other —  a  circumstance 
which,  of  course,  excited  great  jealousy  and  envy 
amongst  his  contemporaries  — especially  the  Stoics, 
whose  futile  system  and  ostentatious  hypocrisy 
Epicurus  spared  no  pains  to  expose.  Pleasure, 
rightly  understood,  was  the  proposed  end  of  his 
doctrine  —  wisdom  was  his  guide  to  happiness. 
The  Stoics  perceived  that  a  preceptor  who  at- 
tempted to  correct  the  false  and  corrupt  taste  of 
the  times,  and  to  lead  men  to  true  pleasure  by 
natural  and  easy  steps  in  the  path  of  virtue, 
would  be  more  likely  to  command  public  atten- 
tion than  one  who  rested  his  authority  and  influ- 


*  2*4  S.  vi.  183. 


ence  upon  a  rigid  system  of  doctrine,  and  an 
unnatural  severity  of  manners.  In  order,  there- 
fore, to  secure  their  own  popularity  they  thought 
it  necessary  to  misrepresent  the  principles  and 
character  of  Epicurus,  and  held  him  up  to  public 
censure  as  an  advocate  for  —  infamous  pleasures ; 
and  they  supported  their  misrepresentations  by 
inventing  and  circulating  many  scandalous  tales, 
which  obtained  a  ready  reception  among  the  in- 
dolent and  credulous  Athenians.  (See  Enfield, 
ubi  supra,  for  authorities.)  In  fact,  the  quarrel 
was  exceedingly  like  that  between  the  Jesuits 
and  the  Jansenists  or  Port-Royalists  with  Pascal 
and  his  Provincial  Letters  in  their  hands  —  and 
everybody  knows  the  popular  meaning  of  the  word 
"  Jesuit "  in  consequence  of  certain  apprehensions 
or  misapprehensions  - —  according  to  the  side  we 
take  in  the  controversy. 

The  irregularities  of  some  of  his  disciples  re- 
flected dishonour  on  the  master  ;  and  at  Rome, 
Cicero,  with  his  usual  vehemence,  inveighed 
against  the  sect  —  giving  easy  credit  to  the  ca- 
lumnies circulated  against  its  founder  :  — finally, 
Amafanius,  Catius  Insuber  and  others,  borrowing 
their  notions  of  pleasure  —  not  from  the  founder 
of  the  School  —  but  from  some  of  his  degenerate 
followers,  under  the  guise  of  Epicurean  doctrine 
wrote  precepts  of  luxury.  (See  Enfield,  ubi  supra, 
book  iii.  c.  1.)  The  true  doctrine  of  Epicurus 
was  not  fully  stated  by  any  Roman  writer  until 
Lucretius  unfolded  the  Epicurean  system  in  his 
poem  De  Rerum  Natura.  Meanwhile,  however, 
the  mud  of  slander  stuck  to  the  name  of  Epicurus 
— as  is  usual  in  such  cases  —  and  as  all  the  facts 
herein  stated  are  incontestable,  surely  they  are 
sufficient  to  explain  the  etymology  of  "  Epicu- 
rism"—  precisely  like  the  facts  which  exalt  or 
stigmatise  any  other  ism  in  the  estimation  of  men. 
Vainly,  therefore,  did  Epicurus  write  to  his  dis- 
ciple :  — 

"  Whilst  we  contend  that  Pleasure  is  the  end  of  hap- 
piness in  life,  it  must  not  be  thought  that  we  mean  those 
pleasures  which  consist  in  the  enjoyments  of  luxury,  in 
effeminacy  —  as  certain  blockheads  and  the  opponents  i 
our  principles  have  pretended  by  a  malignant  interpreta- 
tion of  our  sentiments.  Our  Pleasure  is  nothing  but  the 
possession  of  a  tranquil  mind,  and  a  body  free  from  pain. 

Vainly  did  Seneca  exclaim :  —  I  do  not  be- 
lieve, like  most  of  our  Stoics,  that  the  sect  of 
Epicurus  is  the  school  of  vice  :  but  this  I  say  -— 
male  audit,  it  has  got  a  bad  name,  infamis  est,  it  is 
stigmatised,  et  immeritb,  and  undeservedly.  The 
fable  was  invented  from  appearances  which  give 
rise  to  the  misapprehension  —from  ipsa  dat^  locum 
fabulce  et  ad  malam  spern  invitat.  (De  beata  Vita, 
c.  13.)  Vainly  has  Gassendi  put  forth  all  his 
erudition  and  zeal  in  defending  Epicurus  fron 
the  calumnies  which  were  originally  concocted 
by  the  Stoics  ;— the  mud  sticks,  and  will  stick  ft 
ever,  —  everybody  will  call  a  sensualist  or  volup- 


2^  S.  VI.  142.,  SEPT.  18. '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


225 


tuary  an  Epicurean !     (See  Gassendi,  De    Vita, 
Moribus  et  Doctrind  Epicuri.}     It  is  the  fulfilment 
of  the   vulgar  proverb  —  "  Give   a   dog  a  bad 
'  name,"  &c. 

In  modern  times  we  have  applied  it  rather  with 

reference  to   the   "  belly   god "   in   the   sense  of 

"  alderman,"    (another   sad    misrepresentation  !) 

j  quite  in  accordance,  however,  with  the  notion  of 

Horace  :  — 

"  Me  pinguem  et  nitidum  bene  curata  cute  vises, 
Cuin  ridere  voles,  Epicuri  de  grege  porcum." 

Hereupon  an  annotator  observes  —  "  Horace 
was  rather  fat,  and  the  Epicureans  were  called 
hogs !  "  In  fact,  Epicurus  was  apostrophised  as 
"  ex  hard  productus,  non  ex  schold  " —  a  product 
of  the  sty,  not  the  school !  But  the  testimony  of 
Cicero  is  conclusive  as  to  the  established  meaning 
and  derivation  of  the  term  "  Epicurism."  In  one 
of  his  humorous  Letters  —  which  remind  us  so 
much  of  Byron's  — he  protests  that  he  has  utterly 
ceased  to  care  for  the  liepublic  and  all  the  former 
objects  of  his  solicitude,  having  "flung  himself  into 
the  camp  of  his  enemy  Epicurus  " — in  Epicuri  nos 
adversarii  nostri  castra  conjecimus  —  and  proceeds 
lo  glorify  his  voracious  appetite — perinde  te  para : 
cum  hornine  et  edaci  tibi  res  est  —  make  ready  — 
you  have  to  do  with  a  man  and  a  voracious  fellow 
in  the  bargain.  He  boasts  of  his  proficiency  in 
extravagant  display  —  enhanced,  as  he  observes, 
by  his  having  turned  pupil  in  the  science  late  in 
life.  True,  he  reads  and  writes  in  the  morning, 
and  sees  a  few  friends  who  listen  to  him  because 
he  happens  to  know  a  little  more  than  they  do  — 
quid  paulb  sim>  qudm  ipsi,  doctior ,-  but  inde  cor- 
pori  omne  tempus  datur —  after  that  he  gives  up 
all  his  time  to  the  carnal  man  ;  nay,  he  threatens 
to  eat  up  his  friend's  fortune  by  his  extravagance, 
should  he  give  him  an  opportunity  by  getting  ill 
—we  ego,  tejacente,  lona  tua  comedim.  Statui  enim 
tibi  ne  oegrotp  quidcm  parcere,  (Epist.  ix.  20.) 
Such  was  Cicero's  notion  of  an  Epicurean,  or 
Epicurism  —  and  the  portrait  tallies  with  the 
common  notion  in  all  times  of  an  "epicure  —  one 
wholly  given  to  luxury,"  according  to  the  dic- 
tionaries. Now,  the  word  having  acquired  this 
notoriety,  common  experience  shows  how  easily  it 
would  be  applied,  just  like  the  term  "  deist," 
"  atheist,"  &c.  —  since  the  persons  who  apply 
such  terms  at  random  necessarily  involve  the 
idea  of  carnal  indulgence  with  spiritual  repro- 
bation—as will  appear  in  the  sequel,  by  the 
Rabbis.  Moreover,  Epicurus  was  an  avowed 
atheist,  and  a  most  decided  materialist.  If  he 
admitted  the  existence  of  "gods,"  these  were 
merely  superior  beings,  resulting  from  the  fortui- 
tous concourse  of  finer  atoms  than  those  out  of 
which  he  supposed  man  to  have  been  elaborated  ; 
—-and  he  denied  them  a  Providence  over  man, 
whom  they  would  neither  benefit  nor  injure- 
neither  reward  nor  punish.  By  this  doctrine  he  ! 


J  thought  he  could  root  out  from  amongst  men  all 
|  manner  of  superstition  —  as  if  that  universal  ele- 
ment of  our  nature  were  not  absolutely  necessary, 
in  the  absence  of  better  motives,  for  moral  go- 
vernment in  our  present  world-epoch.  It  must 
now  be  evident  that  the  Rabbis  borrowed  their 
"aipikurios"  and  "epicurus"  (as  Buxtorf  gives 
the  "Aramaean")  entirely  from  the  name  —  the 
doctrine — and  the  ill  repute  of  Epicurus  and  his 
disciples.  I  may  add  that  the  denial  of  a  Provi- 
dence by  the  Epicureans  is  pointedly  denounced 
by  Josephus.  (Antiq.  1.  x.  c.  xi.  7.) 

If  these  universally  received  facts  as  to  poor 
Epicurus  having  originated  this  "  term  of  re- 
proach "  be  not  the  true  "  derivation,"  we  must 
doubt  the  origin  of  every  existing  ism  in  the 
language.  Words  have  certainly  swerved  most 
strangely — but  not  unaccountably  —  from  their 
original  meaning  —  but  to  tell  us  that  a  word  all 
along  meaning  a  "  sensualist,"  a  "  bon  vivant," 
meant  originally  an  "  infidel,"  is  rather  too  much 
for  literary  credulity  —  Credat  Judceus  Jehudah  ! 
And  if  the  "  Aramaean  "  epicur,  as  is  contended, 
means  "free,  licentious,"  it  must  be  classed  amongst 
the  numerous  coincidences  which  startle  us  in  the 
manners  and  customs  and  languages  of  Man  all 
the  world  over  :  — but,  in  this  case,  I  submit  that 
the  coincidence  is  scarcely  borne  out  —  the  re- 
semblance strained  and  improbable.  I  would  just 
as  soon  believe  that  our  English  phrase  "  fresh 
air"  is  to  be  referred  to  the  'French fraicheur, 
which  it  resembles  so  closely  in  sound  and  mean- 
ing. When  we  find  in  an  American  Indian  dia- 
lect the  word  ma  meaning  "  water,"  and  precisely 
the  same  word  and  meaning  in  Arabic,  —  in  the 
Carib  language  hueyou^  "  sun,"  and  in  the  Samoi'de 
haiya,  —  in  the  American  Guarani,  ama,  "  rain," 
and  Japanese  ame,  —  in  the  Tamanaka,  aika, 
"  woman,"  and  the  Finnish  akka —  and  a  thousand 
other  words  of  similar  sound  and  the  same  mean- 
ing, —  we  are  merely  startled,  and  never  think  of 
"  derivation,"  (which  is  impossible),  but  simply 
refer  to  those  general  causes  which  "  make  all  the 
world  akin  "  —  without  interfering  with  the  "  spe- 
cialities," however. 

Assuredly  in  this  proposed  Hebrew  origin  of 
the  term  "  Epicurean,"  we  have  stumbled  upon  a 
mare's  nest,  and  must  be  excused  for  laughing  at 
the  egg.  We  may  praise,  without  sanctioning,  the 
ingenuity  with  which  MR.  ELMES  refers  the  Rab- 
binical "  Aipikurios  "  and  "  Epicur  "  to  the  He- 
brew "ipn  in  Exod.  xiv.  5.  Why,  this  word  means 
every  form  of  turning  —  vertit,  evertit,  convertit, 
invertit)  ob.  sub.  mutavit,  commutavit,  immutavit  et 
interdum,  convertere  se,  verti,  mutari.  We,  have 
the  same  verb  in  Exod.  vii.  20. —  "the  waters 
that  were  in  the  river  were  turned  to  blood." 
Does  Moses  mean  to  insinuate  that  the  waters 
were  "epicureans,  infidels,  unbelievers  "?— as  MR. 
ELMES  thinks  he  did  with  respect  to  Pharaoh, 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [**  s.  vi.  142.,  s»w.  is. 


from  the  use  of  the  same  verb  ?  It  has  no  more 
to  do  with  "aipikurios"  than  the  English  word 
"  pick."  Buxtorf  gives  the  Talmudic  word  as 
the  equivalent  for  Epicurus,  iiriitovpos  vel  (TTIKOV- 
petos,  Epicureus — its  meaning  being  various,  as 
might  be  expected  from  a  mere  "  term  of  re- 
proach " — homo  levis,  atheus,  &c.,  a  reprobate 
denied  heaven,  —  and  with  regard  to  the  plural, 
he  very  pertinently  observes  —  ut  multa  alia 
Graeca  in  os,  pluraliter  sigma  abjiciunt  —  clearly 
indicating  that  the  word  was  borrowed  from  the 
Greek  ;  —  and  respecting  one  Rabbinical  equiva- 
lent (apikyrusuth)  for  "  epicureismus,"  "  epicu- 
reitas,"  i.  e.  "  insolentia,"  "  dissentio,"  "  hasresis 
dissidium,"  &c.,  he  says  :  "  Varie  scribitur.  Quo 
quisque  de  vocis  origine  ignorantior,  eo  pravius 
scripsit."  In  fact,  its  being  identical  with  'ETTI- 
Kovpeios  was  too  obvious  to  require  notice. 

Therefore,  in  saying  that  "  the  great  Jewish 
historian  stigmatises  the  Egyptian  as  epicurean," 
&c.,  by  the  use  of  the  Hebrew  verb  "  epic,"  MR. 
ELMES  goes  much  too  far  —  as  Moses  does  nothing 
of  the  sort,  in  any  sense  of  the  word,  whatever 
may  have  been  his  opinion  of  the  "  tyrant."  Of 
all  the  queer  etymologies  I  have  seen,  this  tracing 
of  "  Epicurean  "  to  the  "  epik  "  or  "  hepik  "  of 
Exod.  xiv.  5.  is  the  most  remarkable. 

Nor  is  MR.  ELMES  more  correct  in  assimilating 
Epicurus  and  his  proper  followers  to  Fenelon  and 
his  so-called  Quietists  —  even  with  the  authority 
of  Sir  William  Temple.  The  views  of  the  illus- 
trious Fenelon  were  supposed  to  lead  to  a  "  false 
spirituality  which  made  all  Christian  perfection 
consist  in  the  repose  or  complete  inaction  of  the 
soul,  and  which,  giving  itself  up  to  contemplation 
alone,  neglected  entirely  all  external  works." 
As  to  Quietism,  see  Bayle,  Dicf.,  Dioscoride  (AA) 
and  Brachmanes  (I.)  Even  supposing  that  Fene- 
lon meant  anything  of  the  sort,  it  is  clear  that 
Epicurus  did  not : — the  comparison  is  one  of  those 
very  many  loose  and  vague  surmises  which  men 
take  up— commit  to  print — and  which  everybody 
then  quotes  as  matter  of  fact  note-worthy. 

In  sober  sadness  the  "  Jewish  doctors "  bor- 
rowed the  word  aipikurios  from  the  Gentiles  when 
it  became  "  a  term  of  reproach,"  and  applied  it — 
after  the  manner  usually  suggested  by  the  odium 
theologicum  —  to  those  who  thought  proper  "  to 
reject  the  doctrines  of  the  Rabbis "  —  even  to 
the  Christians  —  according  to  Buxtorf  (Lex. 
Chald.),  who  treats  of  the  word  largely. 

Nor  is  it  difficult  to  point  to  the  period  when 
the  word  was  adopted.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
Christian  era  the  Hebrews  dashed  vigorously  into 
the  study  of  Philosophy  —  under  the  inspiration 
of  Aristobulus  and  Philo,  who.  was  called  the  He- 
brew Plato ;  and  it  was  at  Alexandria  — the  great 
hot-bed  of  all  manner  of  doctrine  —  that  they 
studied  and  imbibed  from  Greek  sophism  the 
bitter  juices  out  of  which  vegetated  rankly  their 


monstrous  and  incomprehensible  Talmud— a  mys- 
tification of  the  doctrines  of  Moses.  And  at 
Rome,  too,  they  made  a  habitation  —  at  the  very 
time  when  Cicero  was  denouncing  the  principles 
of  Epicurus  and  the  practice  of  the  Hebrews. 
There,  under  a  perpetual  ban  —  utterly  denied 
all  the  rights  of  citizenship  —  unable  to  acquire 
or  hold  property  —  they  were  compelled  to  make 
money  out  of  money  by  usury  —  hence  their  ever- 
lasting practice  —  their  stigmatised  "  occupation  " 
throughout  the  universe.  It  was  Roman  legisla- 
tion—Roman intolerance  that  "  turned  the  heart" 
of  the  Jew  to  usury  and  all  its  concomitants  — 
for  the  sake  of  his  stomach  —  how  could  he  live 
otherwise  ? 

Now,  in  these  circumstances,  it  would  have 
been  indeed  a  strange  thing  if  the  Hebrew  lan- 
guage had  been  exempted  from  the  lot  of  change 
and  amalgamation  so  evident  in  all  other  lan- 
guages—  the  language,  too,  of  a  race  which  has 
always  been  cosmopolite  —  long  before  the  "dis- 
persion"—  upon  which  such  stress  is  laid  as  if 
it  had  not  been  driven  out  before  —  and  as  if 
other  nations  have  not  been  dispersed  far  away 
from  their  natal  soil.  Although  the  Holy  Land 
was  the  "country"  of  the  Jews  —  their  central 
state — their  Mecca  —  it  is  no  paradox  to  affirm 
that  it  was  only  exceptionally  that  they  "dwelt" 
there — even  before  our  era.  "  Popular  credulity 
has  preserved  the  legend  of  a  Wandering  Jew,'* 
exclaims  Alfred  Maury,  "  but  that  Wandering 
Jew  is  the  personification  of  the  Hebrew  people. 
There  is  not  only  one  Wandering  Jew — all  Jews 
are  wanderers"  —  and  were  so  from  the  begin- 
ning, willingly  or  forced.  Their  spoken  language 
gives  ample  evidence  of  the  fact.  The  rabbinical,  or 
modern  Hebrew,  was,  formed  in  the  tenth  century 
by  the  Jews  of  Spain — its  basis  being  a  mixture  of 
Chaldean  and  Hebrew  ;  but  it  was  impossible  to 
confine  the  vocabulary  to  these  two  languages, 
insufficient  as  they  were  for  the  rising  require- 
ments of  the  new  ideas  which  it  became  necessary 
to  express.  Arabic,  Persian,  Syriac,  Greek,  and 
Latin,  and  the  languages  of  the  various  nations 
amongst  which  they  settled,  gave  numerous  con- 
tributions to  their  vernacular.  If  they  have  pre- 
served the  original  pure  Hebrew  in  their  Liturgy, 
it  is  certain  that  very  few  of  them  understand  it 
any  better  than  the  majority  of  Catholics  under- 
stand the  Latin  of  theirs. 

Meanwhile,  to  their  honour  it  must  be  admitted 
that,  in  the  eleventh  century,  the  Jews  were  at 
the  head  of  the  world's  civilisation.  At  that 
epoch  the  Jews  kept  alive  the  torch  of  Alexan- 
drian erudition.  Whilst  Europe  was  immersed  in 
barbarism  or  only  half-civilised,  the  Jews  and  the 
Arabians  their  pupils  cultivated  with  success  all 
the  sciences  —  all  the  arts  of  life,  and  had  not 
only  theologians,  but  also  astronomers,  mathema- 
ticians, philosophers,  physicians,  learned  lawyers, 


2nd s.  VI.  142.,  SEPT.  18. '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


227 


poets,  linguists,  and  even  musicians  (Depping, 
Les  Juifs  dans  le  Moyen  Age,  c.  !.)•  No  opinion 
is  more  unjust  and  unfounded  than  that  which 
maintains  that  the  Hebrew  race  has  not  eminently 
contributed  to  the  advancement  of  the  human  in- 
tellect. It  has  fulfilled  its  mission  amongst  the 
nations — perhaps  better  than  any  other,  —  con- 
sidering its  dreadful  trials,  its  awful  destinies. 
"So  true  it  is,"  however,  as  Alfred  Maury  ob- 
serves, "that  the  chain  of  intellectual  progress 
has  never  been  broken,  and  that  from  the  re- 
motest antiquity  to  our  own  times,  there  has 
always  been  some  region  of  Earth  —  some  nation 
which  has  treasured,  cultivated  and  improved  the 
heirloom  of  Science  bequeathed  by  the  Huma- 
nity of  preceding  ages  to  the  '  Most  Worthy.' " 
From  age  to  age  —  from  nation  to  nation  —  the 
torch  is  handed  down — no  nation  ever  knowing 
to  which  other  it  shall  transmit  the  providential 
heirloom.  And  yet  —  whilst  the  torch  burns 
brightly,  each  favoured  people  fondly  imagines 
itself  to  be  the  last  holder,  and  practically  says  : 
*'  Apres  moi  le  Deluge  /"  ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

Shakspeare s  Bust  (2nd  S.  vi.  91.)  — The  en- 
graving referred  to  by  MR.  E.  Y.  LOWNE  is  most 
probably  one  which  forms  the  frontispiece  to  a 
work  entitled  Illustrations  of  Stratford-on-Avon, 
and  the  Life  of  Shakspeare,  from  original  drawings, 
printed  and  published  by  F.  and  E.  Ward,  High 
Street,  Stratford-on-Avon,  1851. 

The  book,  as  stated  by  your  correspondent,  is 
about  folio  size  ;  and  the  inscription  on  the  tomb, 
in  the  copy  I  have  in  my  possession,  is  very  dis- 
tinct. The  book  contains  likewise  some  very 
good  views  of  Stratford.  J.  M.  H. 

EDWARD  Y.  LOWNE  will  find  a  reprint  of  "  Re- 
marks on  the  Monumental  Bust  of  Shakspeare" 
in  Britton's  Autobiography,  after  Part  II.,  incor- 
porated with  other  interesting  tracts,  under  the 
title  of  Essays  on  the  Merits  and  Characteristics 
of  William  Shakspeare:  Also  BemarJts  on  his 
Birth  and  Burial-place,  his  Monument,  Portraits, 
and  Associations,  with  Numerous  Illustrations,  by 
John  Britton,  F.S.A.,  dedicated  to  Charles  Knight, 
Esq. 

We  have  in  our  possession  a  cast  which  was 
published  by  Britton  of  the  original  bust,  pre- 
sented by  the  author  to  my  late  father,  William 
Hamper,  F.S.A ,  who  was  a  joint  labourer  in  the 
rich  fields  of  antiquity,  especially  as  regarded 
Warwickshire.  I  will  conclude  by  a  quotation 
from  the  Autobiography,  which  will  probably  ac- 
count for  the  difficulty  in  meeting  with  "  Re- 
marks on  the  Monumental  Bust  of  Shakspeare  :" — 
.  "  On  the  eventful  day  (April  23,  1816)  to  celebrate  the 


two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  Poet's  death,  I  not  only 
published,  but  wrote  and  printed  the  following  paper,  a 
copy  of  which,  embellished  with  two  wood-cuts,  was 
given  to  every  purchaser  of  the  Print." 

Should  your  correspondent  not  be  able  to  meet 
with  the  work,  I  shall  be  happy  to  copy  any  part 
he  may  wish.  LYDIA  A.  D.  H. 

Ringwood,  Hants. 

Shakspeare  Portraits. — The  undoubted  interest 
which  would  attach  to  the  discovery  of  any  por- 
trait of  our  great  national  poet  which  could  be  re- 
lied upon  with  any  ordinary  amount  of  certainty, 
will  be,  I  trust,  sufficient  apology  for  calling  atten- 
tion to  the  subject  in  your  columns.  I  simply 
wish  to  acquire  information  respecting  those  pub- 
lished portraits  of  Shakspeare  which  are  supposed 
most  nearly  to  approach  to  a  true  resemblance, 
and  the  order  in  which  they  may  be  classed :  I 
have  generally  understood  these  to  be,  the  engrav- 
ing by  Martin  Droeshout  prefixed  to  the  first  folio 
edition ;  the  Chandos  portrait ;  also  the  Jansen 
engraving ;  and  last,  but  possibly  most  accurate  of 
all,  the  Stratford  bust.  Most  critics,  I  believe, 
take  exception  to  certain  points  in  the  last-named 
portrait,  such  for  instance  as  the  extreme  length 
of  the  upper  lip ;  but  without  impugning  the  like- 
ness as  a  whole,  and  the  view  taken  that  this 
would  most  likely  be  a  reproduction  taken  from 
a  cast  after  death  seems  very  far  from  improbable, 
especially  so  as  the  bust  was  erected  by  the  poet's 
own  children,  and  therefore  most  likely  to  be  his 
true  effigy.  There  is  a  point,  however,  to  which 
I  would  call  attention  in  connexion  with  this  par- 
ticular resemblance  and  that  of  the  Droeshout 
portrait.  On  comparing  the  two,  I  think  it  can 
hardly  fail  to  strike  the  observer  that  the  features  of 
the  bust  appear  to  be  those  of  a  very  much  younger 
man  than  either  the  Chandos  or  the  Droeshout 
print  represent,  and  this  would  cause  perplexity  ; 
for  clearly,  if  taken  after  death,  the  features  would 
wear  an  appearance  of  greater  age  than  those  of  a 
portrait  which  in  all  probability  was  painted  many 
years  previously. 

While  on  the  subject  I  would  wish  to  refer  to 
an  article  which  MR.  S.  W.  SINGER  contributed 
to  your  columns  in  the  year  1855  respecting  cer- 
tain photographs  which  he  had  taken  from  the 
Stratford  bust,  and  to  ask  that  gentleman  whether 
these  are  at  present  in  existence,  and  can  be  seen 
by  me ;  and  in  that  case,  at  what  address,  as  I  am 
most  anxious  to  meet  with  a  clear  and  distinct 
copy  of  the  bust  ? 

I  shall  be  exceedingly  obliged  to  any  of  jour 
correspondents  who  can  furnish  me  with  any  ad- 
ditional information  regarding  the  authenticity  of 
the  above-named  portraits,  as  there  are  so  many 
ludicrous  discrepancies  among  the  thousand  (so- 
called)  resemblances  of  the  bard,  and  I  think  I 
shall  be  excused  for  calling  attention  in  your 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2»*  s,  vi.  142,  SEPT.  is.  >58. 


columns  to  a  subject  of  so  much  interest  and  im- 
portance. EDW.  Y.  LOWNE. 

"Wax,  its  meaning  in  Shakspeare.  —  In  a  passage 
in  Tinion  of  Athens  hereinafter  quoted,  this  word 
has  sorely  troubled  the  commentators.  It  is  curi- 
ous to  observe  how  near  a  critic  is  at  times  to 
true  interpretation  or  a  true  lection,  and  yet  fails 
to  reach  it. 

In  II.  Hen.  IV.  Act  I.  Sc.  2.,  we  read:  — 

Chief  Justice.  "  What!  you  are  as  a  candle,  the  better 
part  burnt  out." 

Falstaff.  "  A  wassel  candle,  my  Lord ;  all  tallow :  if  I 
did  say  of  wax,  my  growth  would  approve  the  truth." 

On  this  Johnson  says,  "  There  is  a  poor  quibble 
upon  the  word  wax,  which  signifies  increase  as 
well  as  the  matter  of  the  honey-comb,"  —  a  com- 
ment characteristic  of  the  pretentious  dogmatism 
of  the  lexicographer !  In  the  first  place,  the  quib- 
ble is  an  excellent  one ;  and,  in  the  second,  wax 
does  not  exactly  mean  increase,  but  the  condition 
which  is  the  result  of  growth.  Falstaff  is  a  man 
of  wax  ;  the  truth  of  which  statement  is  evidenced 
by  his  growth.  Johnson  thus  narrowly  escaped 
hitting  on  the  true  signification,  which  may  ac- 
count for  his  having  totally  mistaken  the  sense  of 
the  phrase,  "  Why,  he's  a  man  of  wax,"  in  Romeo 
and  Juliet,  Act  I.  Sc.  3.  The  variorum  commenta- 
tors agree  that  this  phrase  means  that  Romeo  was 
"  waxen,  well-shaped,  fine-turned ;  "  "  as  if  he  had 
been  modelled  in  wax"  (Steevens).  A  more 
ludicrous  mistake  was  never  made.  "  A  man  of 
wax  "  means  a  sufficient  man,  a  man  who  has  grown 
to  his  full  strength  and  puberty. 

Now,  in  Timon  of  Athens,  Act  I.  Sc.  1.,  occurs 
the  remarkable  passage  :  — 

Poet.  "  You  see  this  confluence,  this  great  flood  of  visi- 
tors. 

I  have,  in  this  rough  work,  shap'd  out  a  man, 
Whom  this  beneath  world  doth  embrace  and  hug 
With  amplest  entertainment :  My  free  drift 
Halts  ,not  particularly,  but  moves  itself 
In  a  wide  sea  of  wax  :  no  levell'd  malice 
Infects  one  comma  in  the  course  I  hold ; 
But  flies  an  eagle  flight,  bold  and  forth  on, 
Leaving  no  track  behind." 

In  the  phrase  "  in  a  wide  sea  of  wax,"  the  com- 
mentators can  see  nothing  but  an  obscure  allusion 
to  the  custom  of  the  ancients  to  write  on  waxen 
tablets.      That  such  an   allusion   never   entered 
Shakspeare' s  mind  will  soon  be  evident  to  every 
reader.     Let  us  inquire  whether  Shakspeare  ever 
associates  the  verb  wax  with  the  amplitude  of  the 
sea.     Compare  the  following :  — 
"  For  now  I  stand  as  one  upon  a  rock, 
Environ'd  with  a  wilderness  of  sea ; 
Who'marks  the  waxing  tide  grow  tvave  by  tvave, 
Expecting  ever  when  some  envious  surge 
Will  in  his  brinish  bowels  swallow  him." 

Titus  Andr.,  Act  III.  Sc.  1. 
"         ....         His  pupil  age 
Man-enter'd  thus,  he  waxed  like  a  sea." 

Coriolanus,  Act  II.  Sc.  2, 


•  It  only  remains  to  examine  the  context  of  the 
phrase  in  Timon  of  Athens,  to  determine  exactly 
the  sense  of  the  latter.  The  poet  calls  Timon's 
visitors  a  "confluence"  and  a  "flood;"  and  as  a 
confluence  of  waters  and  a  flood-tide  are  properly 
applicable  to  the  sea,  we  can  readily  perceive  that, 
in  the  poet's  mind,  the  court  is  a  sea.  He  calls 
the  purport  of  his  poem,  or  "rough  work,"  his 
"  free  drift,"  which  does  not  pause  to  criticise  or 
satirise  this  or  that  particular  person,  but  "  moves 
itself  in  a  wide  sea  of  wax ; "  that  is,  its  scope  com- 
prises the  whole  concourse  of  courtiers,  in  all  its 
extent  and  fulness,  as  a  sea  at  a  flood  or  spring  tide. 
Had  the  passage  stood,  "  moves  itself  in  a  wide- 
waxen  sea,"  every  commentator  would  have  un- 
derstood the  phrase,  and  we  should  have  read  no 
nonsense  about  "  waxen  tablets  "  in  the  variorum 
notes.  I  may  add  that  I  was  originally  led  to  the 
true  sense  of  this  passage  by  comparing  it  with 
one  in  Hamlet :  — 

"  And  as  this  temple  waxes, 

The  inward  service  of  the  mind  and  soul 

Grows  wide  withal." 

I  also  owe  it  to  your  quondam  correspondent 
A.  E.  B.  that  I  was  rescued  from  committing  my- 
self to  the  emendation,  "  wide- waxen." 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBT. 

Birmingham. 

CochuL  —  In  a  series  of  papers  appearing  in  the 
Greenock  Advertiser,  giving  an  account  of  the 
scenery  and  traditions  of  the  West  Highlands  of 
Scotland,  there  are  some  pleasant  incidental  notes. 
The  following  is  one  apropos  of  a  legend  of  Ar- 
ran :  — 

'  Cochul '  is  a  now  almost  obsolete  Gaelic  word,  which 
was  used  to  express  the  scaly  integument  popularly  sup- 
posed to  conceal  the  lower  limbs  of  the  fabulous  mer- 
maiden,  and  which  it  was  believed  she  had  the  privilege 
of  throwing  off"  at  times  and  appearing  in  mortal  guise. 
In  its  original  signification  cochul  means  the  husk,  not 
the  shell,  of  a  nut,  therein  differing  from  the  Latin  cochlea, 
and  the  Greek  kochlos,  to  which  at  first  sight  it  bears 
no  little  likeness.  It  has  been  suggested  to  me  by  an 
"ngenious  friend,  that  from  this  word  cochul  may  have 
been  derived  the  '  coil '  used  by  Hamlet  — 

'When  we  have  shuffled  off  this  mortal  coil,' 

which  expression  seems  to  want  force,  if  taken,  as  usually 
understood,  to  mean  a  stir,  a  tumult,  or  a  bustle ;  and 
which  is  quite  appropriate  in  the  mouth  of  poor  Juliet, 
when  her  impatience  has  excited  the  petulance  of  the 
nurse,  and  she  exclaims 

'  Here's  such  a  coil,' 

vhich  in  modern  parlance  would  probably  be  rendered, 
What  a  mess  I've  made.'  But  surely  the  philosophic 
rlamlet  means  something  more  than  the  mere  getting  out 
)f  a  row.  Life,  to  be  sure,  is  at  the  best  but  a  tumult, 

and  as  such  it  is  rendered  by  the  paraphrast  of  the  patient 

and  pious  Job :  — 

'  How  still  and  peaceful  is  the  grave, 
Where,  life's  vain  tumults  past ; ' 

but,  still,  it  appears  to  me  that  the  words  of  Hamlet 


2"*  S.  VI.  142.,  SEPT.  18.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


229 


would  acquire  a  deeper  significance  were  '  coil  'used  in 
the  sense  conveyed  by  cochul  —  to  which,  if  spelt  as  pro- 
nounced, it  much  resembles  —  and  certainly  the  construc- 
tion is  not  so  forced  as  many  which  have  been  put  upon 
other  words  used  by  Shakspeare.  If  it  were  not '  to  con- 
sider it  too  curiously  to  consider  so,'  it  might  be  added 
that,  as  the  nut  when  dead  ripe  is  quietly  shuffled  out  o:~ 
its  husk,  so  the  immortal  portion  of  man,  when,  his 

'  Few  short  years  of  evil  past,' 

he  takes  his  peaceful  departure,  is  not  violently  cracked 
out,  but  he  quietly  '  shuffles  off  this  mortal  cochul.'  " 

Shakspeare,  you  are  aware,  uses  many  Welsh 
words  ;  perhaps  some  learned  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 
familiar  with  the  language  of  the  Principality, 
may  tell  us  if  he  has  met,  in  the  course  of  his  stu- 
dies, with  a  word  resembling  "  cochul."  A.  M. 

Greenock. 


On  the  Genders  of  Diplomatic  Statesmen.  — 
After  the  decisive  battle  of  Layback,  the  king  of 
Naples  proclaimed  to  his  loving  subjects,  that  a 
long  reign  of  sixty  years  had  given  him  experi- 
.  ence  and  ability  to  become  acquainted  with  the 
character  and  the  real  wants  of  his  people.  It 
appears,  however,  that  his  majesty's  loving  sub- 
jects did  not  place  much  confidence  either  in  his 
experience  or  ability  to  appreciate  their  character 
and  real  wants ;  and  that  more  than  a  quarter  of 
a  century  before  his  Nestorian  reign,  they  con- 
sidered him  to  be  no  better  than  an  old  woman, 
as  the  following  anecdote  will  show. 

When  Sir  Joseph  Acton,  the  friend  and  col- 
league of  Sir  William  and  Lady  Hamilton  and 
Nelson  at  the  court  of  Naples,  was  taken  into  the 
king's  service  in  the  premiership  of  the  Marquess 
Sambuco,  he  obtained  great  influence  over  the 
queen,  who  possessed  unlimited  power  over  the 
king.  One  morning  the  following  lines  were 
found  written  on  the  gates  of  the  palace :  — 

"  Hie  Regina, 
Hac  Rex, 

Hoc  Sambuco, 
Hie,  Haec,  Hoc,  Acton." 

This  three-gendered  statesman  was  the  brother 
of  the  mild  and  tolerant  Cardinal  Acton  ;  was 
born  at  Besangon  in  1757,  of  Irish  parents.  His 
father,  an  eminent  physician,  settled  in  that  town 
in  1735,  where  he  practised  with  great  success. 
He  placed  his  son  Joseph  in  the  French  navy, 
where  he  soon  acquired  honourable  distinction. 
He  subsequently  entered  the  service  of  Leopold, 
Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany.  A  bold  exploit  which 
he  performed,  in  rescuing  4000  Spaniards  from 
the  Barbary  corsairs,  made  him  honourably  known 
at  the  court  of  Naples. 

Through  the  patronage  of  the  queen,  he  became 
Minister  of  Marine,  and  afterwards  of  Finance. 
He  was  closely  connected  with  the  British  Em- 
bassy at  Naples,  and  ably  supported  the  British 


government  in  its  protection  of  the  Kingdom  of 
the  Two  Sicilies. 

On  the  ascendancy  of  the  French  in  Naples,  the 
minister,  Acton,  was  dismissed  from  all  his  em- 
ployments in  1803,  when  he  retired  into  private 
life  in  Sicily,  where  he  died  in  1808. 

JAMES  ELMES. 

Piccadilly.  —  The  following  notices  of  the  Pic- 
cadilly mansion  during  the  Civil  Wars  may  be 
interesting  to  our  London  topographers  :  — 

1650,  Aug.  1.  "That  the  house  comonly  called  Pick  a 
dillie  bee  assigned  unto  Coll.  Birkstead  for  the  quartering 
of  soe  manie  of  his  souldiers  as  hee  shall  thinke  fitt." — 
Interregnum  Order  Book. 

30  Nov.  1650.  "  That  the  house  of  the  Lord  of  Thanett  in 
Aldergate  Street,  and  likewise  the  house  Pickadilly,  bee 
both  made  use  of  for  the  quartering  of  200  souldiers  in 
each,  for  which  houses  a  reasonable  rent  is  to.be  paid,  and 
especiall  care  is  to  be  taken  that  noe  spoil  bee  done  to  the 
said  houses  by  the  souldiers  quartered  in  them."  —  Idem. 

CL.  HOPPER. 

Massinger  s  Descendants.  —  In  the  obituary  of 
the  London  Magazine  for  1762,  I  find  the  follow- 
ing entry  :  — 

"  August  4«l. 

"  Miss  Henrietta  Massinger,  a  descendant  of  Massinger, 
the  dramatic  poet." 

This  may  be  worth  recording. 

JOHN  PAVIN  PHILLIPS. 

Haverfordwest. 

Fruit  Stolen ;  how  to  recover  it.  —  W^hile  the 
fruit,  peach,  nectarine,  or  apricot  is  yet  in  a  green 
state,  affix  an  adhesive  label,  your  initial  or  any 
other  private  mark,  to  the  side  exposed  to  the  sun. 
The  ripe  fruit  thus  labelled  will  carry  its  unobli- 
terated  green  stamp  into  any  market.  This  sim- 
ple operation,  if  it  should  fail  to  preserve  the  fruit, 
will,  unless  it  shall  have  been  subjected  to  any 
colouring  process,  at  least  enable  the  owner  to 
identify  it.  F.  PHILLOTT. 

"  The  Vision  of  Pierce  Plowman."— Ike  follow- 
ing annotations  are  copied  from  the  fly-leaf  of  a 
copy  of  The  Vision  of  Pierce  Plowman,  printed  in 
1561. 

The  writing,  as  will  be  seen,  bears  date  1577, 
and  as  it  may  contain  additional  particulars  re- 
specting the  individual  therein  named,  it  seemed 

me  worthy  of  preservation  in  the  pages  of  "  N. 

"Robertus  Lang-land,  sacerdos  (vt  apparet)  natus  in 
comitatu  Salopia?,  in  villa  vulgb  dicta  Mortymers  Clibery, 
n  terra  lutea,  octavo  &  Malvernis  montibus  milliario  fuit, 
etc.  Illud  liquido  constat,  eum  fuisse  ex  primis  Jo.  Wi- 
3levi  discipulis  vnum  atque  in  spiritus  fervore,  contra 
apertas  Papistarum  blasphannias  adversus  Deum  et  eius 
Xpum,  sub  amcenis  coloribus  et  typis  edidisse  in  sermone 
Anglico  pi um  opus,  ac  bonorum  vivorum  lectione  dignum 
uod  voeabat. 

"  Visionem  retri  Aratoris.    Lib.  i. 
"  1.  Nihil  aliud  ab  ipso  editumrovi.    Prophetice  plura 


230 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES.  [2-  S.  VI.  142.,  SEPT.  18.  '58. 


praedixit,  que  nostris  diebus  iraplevi  vidimus.  Complevit 
sum  opus  An0  Dl  j||§°.  Dum  Jo.  Cicestrius  Londini 
pretor  esset 

"  Halens.  Cent.  6.  5.  37. 

"  2.  Mention  is  made  of  Peerce  Plowghraaii's  Creede, 
in  Chawcers  tale  off  the  Plowman. 

"  3.  I  deeme  Chawcer  to  be  the  author.  I  thinke  hit  not 
to  be  on  and  the  same  y*  made  both :  for  that  the  reader 
shall  fynde  divers  maner  of  Englishinge  on  sentence ;  as, 
namelie,  Quid  consyderas  festucam  in  oculo  fratris  tui, 
trabem  autem  in  oculo  tuo  et  5. 

"  4.  And  speciallie,  for  y*  I  f3rnde  Water  Brute  named 
in  this  Creede :  who  was  manye  yeeres  after  ye  author  off 
y«  Vision. 

"  G.  Chawcerus  vivit  1402.     Ead.  temp,  et  Gowerus. 

"  Jo.  Ljrdgate  claruit  sexagenarius,  1440. 

"  Druncklewe,  a  dronckerd. 

"  Huske,  speede  or  hastey. 

"Tyme,  in  wch  th'  author  of  the  vision  lyved,  An0  Dl 
1350,  passu  13°. 

"  1577.  August  xxij." 

SlLVERSTONE. 

"  Marianne "  and  a  Passage  in  Blackwood's 
Magazine.  —  The  resemblance  of  the  following 
passage  in  Blackwood's  Magazine  for  August  to  a 
passage  in  Marivaux's  Marianne  seems  to  me 
worth  a  note  in  "  N.  &  Q."  The  writer  is  speak- 
ing of  the  low  publications  of  the  present  day  :  — 

"  If  any  one  supposes  that  here,  in  this  special  branch 
of  literature  provided  for  the  multitude,  anything  about 
the  said  multitude  is  to  be  found,  a  more  entire  mistake 

could  not  be  imagined An  Alton  Locke  may  find 

a  countess  to  fall  in  love  with  him,  but  is  no  hero  for  the 
sempstress,  who  makes  her  romance  out  of  quite  different 
materials;  and  whereas  we  can  please  ourselves  with 
Mary  Barton,  our  poor  neighbours  share  no  such  humble 
taste,  but  luxuriate  in  ineffable  splendours  of  architecture 
and  upholstery,  and  love  to  concern  themselves  with  the 
romantic  fortunes  of  a  Gerard  de  Brent  and  a  Gerald  St. 
Maur."  —  Blackwood's  Mag.  for  August,  1858 ;  Art.  "  The 
Byways  of  Literature." 

Marivaux  says  :  — 

"  II  y  a  des  gens  dont  la  vanite  se  mele  de  tout  ce  qu'ils 
font,  memo  de  leurs  lectures.  Donnez  leur  1'histoire  du 
coeur  humain  dans  les  grandes  conditions,  ce  devient-lh, 
pour  eux  un  objet  important :  mais,  ne  leur  parlez  pas 
des  <£tats  mediocres;  ils  ne  veulent  voir  agir  que  des 
Seigneurs,  des  Princes,  des  Rois,  ou  du  moins  des  per- 
sonnes  qui  ayent  fait  une  grande  figure.  II  n'y  a  que 
cela  qui  existe  pour  la  noblesse  de  leur  gout."  —  Mari- 
anne, seconde  partie,  1736,  p.  2. 

R.H.  S. 


tfhtemrf. 

THE   DUBLIN   LETTER. 

The  Dublin  Letter,  or,  The  Papists'  Doctrine  of 
Trunsubstantiation  not  agreeable  to  the  Primitive 
Fathers :  — 

I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  you,  or  any  of  your 
correspondents,  will  kindly  solve  the  difficulty  ex- 
pressed in  the  following  communication  which  I 
have  received  from  a  learned  friend,  in  reference 
to  No.  66.  of  Peck's  Complete  Catalogue  of  all  the 
Discourses  written,  both  for  and  against  Popery,  in 


the  Time  of  King  James  II.,  4to.,  London,  1735, 
viz.  "  Transubstantiation  no  Doctrine  of  the  Pri- 
mitive Fathers ;  being  a  Defence  of  The  Dublin 
Letter  herein  against  the  Papist  Misrepresented 
and  Represented"  Part  n.  cap.  3.  [Anon.],  by 
John  Patrick,  M.A.,  Preacher  at  the  Charter- 
house [Lond.],  1687,  4to.,  pp.  72. 

"  I  cannot  find  any  copy  of  The  Dublin  Letter, 
or  who  was  its  author.  Dr.  Wake  (Contin. 
p.  22.)  says  :  '  The  next  that  gave  occasion  to  the 
revival  of  this  controversy '  [i.  e.  the  next  after 
the  author  of  a  Discourse  of  Transubstantiation 
(Tillotson),  1685,  see  No.  125.]  *  was  the  author 
of  the  Dublin  Letter,  who,  being  answered  by  the 
Representer  in  his  second  part,  cap.  3.,  a  learned 
man  of  our  Communion  made  good  his  party  in 
an  excellent  discourse.'  The  Representer  (loc. 
cit.)  quotes  what  these  authors  call  The  Dublin 
Letter,  under  the  title  of  The  Papists'  Doctrine  of 
Transubstantiation  not  agreeable  to  the  Primitive 
Fathers.  But  I  can  find  no  title  answering  to 
this  title  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  Dublin  Univer. 
or  of  the  Bodl.  Libraries."  It  is  not  mentioned 
in  Reading's  Catalogus  Bibliothecce  Sionensis,  nor 
in  Home's  Catalogue  of  Queen's  College  Library, 
Cambridge;  and  I  am  informed  it  is  not  to  be 
found  in  Abp.  Marsh's  library,  Dublin. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 


11  RUSHWORTH  S   DIALOGUES. 

In  Hallam's  Literature  of  Europe  (vol.  ii.  p. 
325.  n.  2nd  ed.)  occurs  the  following  citation :  — 

"  If  there  were  anything  unwritten  which  had  come  down 
to  us  with  as  full  and  universal  a  tradition  as  the  unques- 
tioned books  of  Canonical  Scripture,  that  thing  should  I 
believe  as  well  as  the  Scripture ;  but  I  have  long  sought 
for  some  such  thing,  and  yet  I  am  to  seek ;  nay,  I  am 
confident  no  one  point  in  controversy  between  Papists 
and  Protestants  can  go  in  upon  half  so  fair  cards,  for  to 
gain  the  esteem  of  an  Apostolic  tradition,  as  those  things 
which  are  now  decried  on  all  hands ;  I  mean  the  opinion 
of  the  Chiliasts  and  the  communicating  infants." 

The  reference  given  is  "  chap.  iii.  §  82." 

This  is  intended,  I  suppose,  to  refer  to  §  82  of 
»Chillingworth's  Answer  to  Knott's  3rd  "Chap- 
ter." The  quotation  is,  however,  not  to  be  dis- 
covered there,  nor  have  I  found  it  elsewhere  in 
the  Religion  of  Protestants. 

But  at  the  end  of  Chillingworth's  Works  there 
are  printed  certain  "  Additional  Discourses,"  and 
among  them  "An  Answer  to  some  Passages  in 
Rushworth's  Dialogues,  beginning  at  the  Third 
Dialogue,  §  xii.  p.  181.,  ed.  Paris,  1654,  about 
Traditions." 

In  this  treatise,  and  in  that  part  of  it  which 
appears  to  be  an  extract  from  Rushworth,  Mr. 
Hallam's  quotation  occurs.  Rnshworth,  or  Rich- 
worth,  is  a  pseudonym  of  Thomas  White,  an 
English  Roman  Catholic  Priest,  with  whom  Chil- 


2°*  S.  VI.  142.,  SEPT.  18.  »58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


231 


lingworth,  after  his  return  to  Protestantism,  had 
an  interview  at  the  lodgings  of  Sir  Kenelm 
Digby. 

If  the  edition  of  1654  were  the  one  referred  to 
by  the  writer  of  the  Answer,  it  could,  of  course, 
not  have  been  written  by  Chillingworth,  who  died 
in  January,  1643-4.  There  is,  however,  an  edi- 
tion of  the  Dialogue  bearing  the  following  title  : 

"  The  Dialogues  of  William  Richworth,  or,  The  ludg- 
mend  of  Common  Sense  in  the  Choise  of  Religion.  Printed 
at  Paris  by  John  Mestais,  1640." 

Now,  the  thing  which  perplexes  me  is  this :  the 
opening  sentences  quoted  in  the  Answer  ("  Do  you 
think  there  is  such  a  city  as  Rome  or  Constanti- 
nople ?  Nephew.  That  I  do  :  I  would  I  knew 
what  I  ask  as  well.")  I  find  both  in  the  edition  of 
1640,  and  in  that  of  1654,  not  at  p.  181.,  but  at  p. 
'203. ;  but  the  subsequent  passage,  apparently 
quoted  from  the  Dialogues,  I  am  unable  to  disco- 
ver in  either.  I  should  mention  that  the  "  Rich- 
worth"  of  1640  contains  three  Dialogues,  the 
"Rushworth"  of  1654  contains  the  same  three, 
with  an  additional  one.  In  the  three  Dialogues 
which  are  common  to  the  two  editions,  the  edition 
of  1654  varies  only  verbally  from  that  of  1640. 
The  fourth  Dialogue  does  not  bear  upon  the  sub- 
ject discussed  in  the  Answer. 

These  circumstances  lead  me  to  ask, 

1st.  What  is  the  evidence  on  which  the  Answer 
to  Rushworth  is  attributed  to  Chillingworth  ?  I 
mean  external  evidence,  for  the  internal  decidedly 
confirms  the  ascription  to  him. 

2nd.  Are  the  passages  which  appear  to  be 
quoted  from  "  Rushworth  "  in  the  Answer  to  be 
found  in  any  edition  of  Rushworth's  Dialogues  ? 
Or  had  Cbillingworth  access  to  some  MS.  of  the 
Dialogues,  from  which  the  printed  text  varies  ? 

3rd.  Does  not  Chillingworth,  in  the  extract 
given  in  the  Answer,  himself  take  up  the  cudgels 
for  the  "  nephew  "  against  the  "  uncle  ?  "  The 
"  nephew  "  is  certainly  a  far  more  vigorous  advo- 
cate for  the  Protestant  cause  in  Chillingworth  than 
in  Rushworth  ;  and  the  extract  is  introduced  with- 
out a  word  to  tell  us  whence  it  comes. 

4th.  Is  Mr.  Hallam's  extract  to  be  found,  after 
all,  anywhere  in  the  Religion  of  Protestants  f 

Perhaps  some  of  these  questions  might  have 
been  rendered  unnecessary  by  a  consultation  of 
Desmaireaux's  Critical  and  Historical  Account  of 
Chillingworth;  but  I  have  been  unable  to  get 
sight  of  that  work,  nor  have  I  been  able  to  refer 
to  the  last  edition  of  Hallam's  Literature  of  Europe. 

I  venture  to  ask  the  following  questions  also, 
arising  out  of  the  Dialogues  themselves. 

At  p.  113.  (ed.  1640),  and  p.  43.  (ed.  1654.) 

"  The  Portugal s  in  their  discoveries  found  a  man  whose 
habitation  was  in  the  sea,  and  came  only  to  land,  as  cro- 
codiles and  seaealves  do." 

Where  is  any  account  of  this  to  be  found  ? 


At  p.  278.  (ed.  1654),  not  contained  in  ed.  1640. 

"You  know  Tradition  and  the  Church  and  the  Collier's 
Faith  was  the  old  way." 

Is  there  any  trace'of  the  expression,  "  the  col- 
lier's faith,"  used  in  a  similar  way  ?  How  did  it 
originate  ?  S.  C. 

Cambridge. 


QUEEN    CATHERINE    PARR   AND    THOMAS    LORD 
SEYMOUR   OF    SUDLEY. 

The  general  accounts  of  the  family  of  Seymour 
state  that  Lord  Seymour  of  Sudley,  so  created 
1547,  was  beheaded  20  Nov.  1549,  without  leaving 
any  issue. 

It  is,  however,  stated  by  Strype,  vol.  ii.  p.  201., 
that  by  Queen  Catherine  Parr  he  had  a  daughter 
Mary,  and  that  she  was  at  her  father's  dying  re- 
quest conveyed  to  G-rimsthorpe  in  Lincolnshire, 
the  residence  of  Katherine,  Duchess  of  Suffolk. 

She  seems  shortly  after  to  have  been  an  incum- 
brance  and  expense  to  the  duchess.  What  little  is 
known  of  the  unfortunate  lady  is  given  by  Miss 
Strickland  in  the  Life  of  Queen  Katherine  Parr. 

The  last  account  supported  by  any  historical 
evidence  is  to  be  gathered  from  "  an  Act  for  dis- 
inheriting Mary  Seymour,  daughter  and  heir  of 
the  late  Lord  Seymour,  Admiral  of  England  and 
the  late  Queen ; "  and  another  Act  for  the  resti- 
tution of  Mary  Seymour,  passed  5  Jan.  1549,  3 
Edw.  VI. 

Miss  Strickland,  upon  the  authority  of  some 
printed  MSS.  remaining  in  a  family  of  Lawson, 
states  that  Mary  Seymour  became  the  wife  of  Sir 
Edward  Bushell,  but  without  any  particulars  to 
lead  to  his  identity,  beyond  supposition. 

It  is  singular  that  there  should  be  any  doubt 
or  obscurity  in  regard  to  the  issue  of  Queen  Ca- 
therine, if  she  had  such  a  daughter. 

Should  any  of  your  correspondents  engaged  in 
historical  inquiries  possess  any  information,  or  be 
able  to  afford  a  clue  to  evidence  on  the  subject,  it 
will  be  most  acceptable;  and  who,  at  the  same 
time  I  would  ask,  was  Sir  Edward  Bushell? 

NORTH-CRAY. 


i&ttwrr  CRumerf. 

Concrete.  —  The  extensive  use  of  concrete  in 
various  forms  in  Great  Britain  is  remarkable.  Its 
practical  use  is  very  great,  and  an  immense  saving 
is  effected.  Has  any  one  connected  his  name  with 
this  mixture  of  small  materials  and  lime  ?  And 
when  should  we  date  its  recent  introduction? 
Of  course,  we  know  that  the  Romans  used  con- 
crete. G.  R.  L. 

The  Virgil  of  Christianity.  —  In  Traite  sur  la 
Grace,  par  Jean  Regnier,  Paris,  1 729,  the  follow- 
ing lines  are  quoted  as  of  "  Le  Virgile  du  Chris* 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,         [*•*  s.  vi.  142.,  SBW: is.  »58. 


tianisme,"  St.  Augustin  having  been  called  in  the 
preceding  page  "  le  Ciceron."     I  beg  to  ask  who 
was  "  le  Virgile,"  and  from  whence  the  lines  are 
taken  ? 
"Puisque  on  voit  tant  d'enfans  pour  qui  leurs  saintes 

meres 

Portent  sans  cesse  au  ciel  leurs  voaux  et  leurs  prieres, 
Qui  malgre  tant  de  soins  qui  n'ont  que  Dieu  pour  but, 
Ne  peuvent  au  Bapteme  acquerir  le  salut : 
Et  tant  d'autres  census  d'un  sang  illegitime ; 
La  honte  de  leur  mere  et  le  fruit  de  son  crime, 
Abandonnez  des  leurs,  exposez  aux  passans, 
Sont  tirez  d'uu  fumier  pasles  et  languisans, 
Et  par  des  etrangers  offers  a  1'Eau  sacree 
Vont  regner  pour  jamais  dans  le  claire  Empyree." 

P.  76. 

PH.  H. 

Meaux. 

Wake  Family.  —  Where  were  buried  the  father 
and  grandfather  (both  named  John  Wake)  of  Sir 
Baldwin  Wake,  who  was  created  a  baronet  in 
1621  ?  also  Sir  Baldwin  himself,  and  the  next 
two  baronets,  Sir  John  and  Sir  William  ?.  And 
do  any  funeral  monuments  exist  to  the  memory 
of  these  six  individuals  or  their  wives  ? 

SlLVERSTONE. 

Recanting. — I  have  somewhere  read  that  when 
one,  whose  name  I  do  not  remember,  was  con- 
demned to  make  a  recantation,  he  hit  the  etymo- 
logy of  the  word,  while  he  caught  at  the  spirit : — 
"  If  canto  be  to  sing,"  said  he,  "  recanto  is  to  sing 
again  ;"  and  so  he  re-chanted  his  opinions  by  re- 
peating them  in  his  recantation.  Who  was  he  ? 

ABHBA. 

Antiquarian  Dinner.  —  In  turning  over  the 
leaves  of  a  volume  of  the  Inventor's  Advocate, 
dated  Nov.  16,  1839,  I  find  the  following  curious 
paragraph.  Perhaps  some  of  your  numerous 
readers  may  know  who  Lord  B.  really  was  :  — 

**  Lord  B.,  well  known  for  his  love  of  everything  out 
of  the  way,  lately  gave  a  dinner  at  the  Baths  of  Lucca  of 
the  following  singular  character:  the  meat,  fish,  vege- 
tables were  all  at  least  of  two  years'  standing,  preserved 
according  to  the  plan  of  Mr.  Appert.  The  table  was  sup- 
plied with  sea-water  made  fit  to  drink  by  the  process  re- 
cently discovered ;  the  claret  had  been  rescued,  by  the 
assistance  of  the  diving- bell,  from  a  merchant  vessel  sunk 
in  the  Thames  more  than  a  century  ago  ( ! ),  and  the 
bread  was  made  from  wheat  some  centuries  old,  which 
the  noble  Lord  had  himself  brought  from  one  of  the  pyra- 
mids of  Egypt,  and  had  sown  in  England ! !  The  dinner 
gave  the  greatest  satisfaction." 

Who  is  Lord  B.  ?  BELLAISA. 

Heaton-Royds. —  Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q." 
in  Yorkshire,  Cheshire,  or  Lancashire,  inform  me 
of  the  exact  position  of  this  place  ?  The  name 
does  not  occur  in  Lewis's  Topographical  Diction- 
ary, nor  in  the  British  Postal  Guide.  J. 

Marvellous  Cures  by  Madame  St.  Amour. — 
Information  respecting  this  subject  is  much  re- 
quired. The  alleged  cures  were  performed  in 


1828,  at  Nantes,  France,  and  caused  much  ex- 
citement in  the  neighbourhood.  Is  anything 
known  of  the  later  career  of  Madame  St.  Amour  ? 

T.  J.  A. 

Pisces  Regales. — Will  any  of  your  learned  cor- 
respondents enumerate  the  **  fish  "  mentioned  in 
the  following  paragraph  :  it  has  been  taken  from 
an  old  charter  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  :  — 

"Necnon  omnes  et  omnimodas  pisces  regales,  viz*., 
sturgeon,  balenas,  chetas,  porphesias  delphinos  reges  et 
graspesias  ac  omnes  alias  pisces  quascunque  magnam  eive 
ingentam  crassitudinem  vel  pinguietudinem  in  se  ha- 
bentes." 

READY  PENNY. 

Crannock. — Can  any  of  your  antiquarian  friends 
tell  the  exact  measure  of  a  "  crannock."  The 
word  is  frequently  found  on  the  rolls  of  King 
John. 

Ledvvich  says  "  it  is  a  measure  for  corn,"  but 
the  precise  quantity  is  desired.  The  word  will 
be  found  in  the  Glossary  annexed  to  the  Liber 
Quotidianus  Contrarotulatoris  Garderobee. 

READY  PENNY. 

High  Sheriff's  Privilege. — Does  the  circum- 
stance of  a  person  serving  the  office  of  High 
Sheriff  under  a  name  which  he  has  taken  entitle 
him  to  bear  that  name  without  a  royal  licence  ? 

VEBNA. 

Sebastianus  Franck. —  I  am  anxious  to  know 
who  Sebastianus  Franck  was  ?  I  have  a  work  of 
his  called  Die  Guide  Arche.  The  only  statement 
of  the  place  at  which  it  was  published  is  the  fol- 
lowing in  the  title  :  "  Door  Sebastianum  Franck 
van  Word  tsamen  ghestelt."  The  date  is  1551. 
Any  information  of  the  book  I  shall  be  glad  to 
give  to  any  of  your  readers. 

I  should  like  to  know  who  this  man  was  ?  If 
his  works  are  known  ?  and  if  so,  are  they  of  value, 
and  have  they  ever  been  translated  ?  F.  E.  K. 

A  Curiosity  of  Literature :  Sir  Humphry  Davy 
a  Poet.  —  The  Rev.  R.  Polwhele,  in  his  Family 
Traditions,  Sfc.  (vol.  ii.  p.  326.),  lias  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Gifford  to  his  friend  Dr.  Hurdis,  Professor 
of  Poetry  in  the  University  of  Oxford,  in  which 
he  writes,  among  other  things  : 

"  I  have  not  got  the  Bristol  Anthology,  nor  would  I  re- 
commend it  to  any  one ;  a  more  miserable  collection  of 
poems  has  not  made  its  appearance  for  many  years.  The 
only  good  poem  is  that  addressed  to  S4  Michael's  Mount, 
by  a  young  man  of  Penzance  [H.  Davy],  an  assistant  to 
Dr  Beddoes  in  chemical  experiments.  He  is,  without 
doubt,  very  clever,  and  has  given  Beddoes  ample*  satis- 
faction." 

Will  any  of  your  numerous  readers  favour  me 
with  any  information  concerning  this  Bristol  An- 
thology, or  of  Sir  Humphry's  poem  ?  —  for  praise 
from  such  a  judicious  critic  as  Gifford  would 
stamp  a  mint-mark  upon  anything  assayed  by  him, 
and  assure  its  being  sterling  metal. 

JAMES  ELMES. 


2nd  s.  vi.  142.,  SEW.  18.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


Earliest  Stone  Church  in  Ireland.  — Where  in 
Ireland  was  the  first  stone-  ecclesiastical  building 
erected  ?  ABHBA. 

Degrees  ofD.C.L.  and  ZZ.D.  — Are  these  de- 
grees (and  in  like  manner,  those  of  B.C.L.  and 


liar  to   Oxford ;  but  according  to  some  of  jour 
correspondents,  it  would  seem,  to  be  erroneous. 

AKCHD.  WEIR. 

Showing  the  Way  to  Reading.  —  In  Madame 
Knight's  Journal  I  find  a  passage  that  I  would 
like  to  learn  the  meaning  of.  She  speaks  of  a 
tavern  keeper's  daughter,  who,  to  use  her  words — 

"  Drew  a  chair,  bid  me  sitt,  And  then  run  up  stairs  and 
putts  on  two  or  three  Rings  (or  else  I  had  not  seen  them 
before,)  and  returning  sett  herself  just  before  me,  showing 
the  way  to  Reding,  that  I  might  see  her  Ornaments,  per- 
haps  to  gain  the  more  respect." 

Is  this  expression  of  English  origin  ?  and,  if  so, 
how  did  it  originate  ?  METACOM. 

Roxbury,  Mass.  U.S. 

Complutensian  Polyglot  Bible.  —  When  and 
whence  was  the  Complutensian  Polyglot  Bible 
now  in  the  British  Museum  obtained  ?  What 
was  the  history  of  the  copy  which  it  displaced,  and 
is  that  copy  anywhere  described  in  detail  ?  Where 
is  it  now  ?  JOSEPH  Rix. 

St.  Neots. 

Alfred's  Jewel. — Is  not  this  jewel  the  head  of  a 
sceptre,  as  indicated  by  a  kind  of  ferule  beneath 
it  ?  and  if  so,  should  it  not  be  among  the  regalia  of 
England,  the  most  precious  of  royal  relics?  I 
have  a  faint  recollection  that  this  suggestion  has 
already  been  made'  by  some  learned  antiquary. 
Let  the  question  be  ventilated  in  "  1ST.  &  Q." 

L.  B.  L. 

Marquis  of  Granby. — What  are  the  best  au- 
thorities to  consult  for  an  account  of  the  public 
and  also  private  career  of  the  celebrated  John, 
Marquis  of  Granby,  who  died  in  1770  ?  Any  one 
answering  this  as  fully  as  possible  will  oblige 

HENRY  KENSINGTON. 


<atto:t£<*  fottlj 

Hev.  Mr.  Wilson,  A.D.  1641.  — I  should  be  much 
obliged  by  any  information  respecting  the  life  and 
doctrines  of  Mr.  Wilson,  who,  in  the  year  1641,  had 
a  church  at  Stow,  described  at  the  time  as  being 
two  miles  from  Maidstone.  MELETES. 

[The  minister  inquired  after  is  most  probably  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Wilson  of  Otham  [not  Stow],  and  afterwards, 
in  1643,  Perpetual  Curate  of  Maidstone  church.  Whilst 
he  was  rector  of  Otham,  he  was  prosecuted  for  the  dilapi- 
dations of  his  parsonage-house,  and,  for  his  contumacy, 


was  suspended  by  the  High  Commission,  and  hig  parson- 
age sequestered.  He  was  likewise  called  to  account  at 
the  Archbishop's  visitation  for  not  reading  the  prayer 
appointed  on  occasion  of  the  King's  Northern  expedition, 
and  the  Declaration  then  called  The  Book  of  Sports.  By 
the  Ordinance  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  for  calling  the 
Assembly  of  Divines,  1643,  he  was  appointed  one  of  them ; 
and  he  also  appeared  as  a  witness  at  the  trial  of  Abp. 
Laud.  He  died  about  1651.  His  Life  b}r  the  Rev.  George 
Swinnock  has  passed  through  two  editions,  1672, 1831.] 

Horse- courser.  —  Can  any  of  the  numerous 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  the  strict  interpretation 
of  this  term  ?  It  is  used  in  an  Act  of  29  Charles 
II.  c.  7.  passed  in  1676,  among  other  things  to 
prevent  horse-coursers  from  travelling  on  Sun- 
day. In  some  of  the  dictionaries  of  modern  date 
the  term  is  defined  as  "  one  who  keeps  horses  or 
keeps  horses  for  the  race,  a  dealer  in  horses ; "  but 
it  seems  questionable  whether  horse-dealer  was 
one  of  its  significations  at  the  time  the  Act  was 
passed  in  1676.  H.  S. 

[Nares  has  the  following  explanation  of  this  word :  — 
"  HORSE-COURSER,  properly  HORSE-SCOURSER,  a  horse- 
dealer.  Equorum  mango.  Coles.  Junius  was  wrong  in  de- 
riving it  from  the  Scotch  word  cose ;  it  is  from  the  Eng- 
lish word  scorse,  to  exchange,  and  means  literally  a 
horse- changer.  Hence  Coles  has  also  horse-coursing, 
equorum permutatio.  Abr,  Fleming  thus  defines  it:  'Man- 
go equorum,  a  horse-scorser ;  he  that  buyeth  horses,  and 
putteth  them  away  again  by  chopping  and  changing.' 
Nomencl.  p.  514.  The  horse-courser  in  Ben  Jonson's 
Bartholomew  Fair,  and  that  described  in  Overbury's 
Characters,  51,  are  evidently  horse-dealers,  and  nothing 
else.  From  Whalley's  note  on  Barth.  Fair,  Act  iii.  Sc.  4, 
it  appears  that  the  word  was  familiar  to  him  in  this 
sense,  though  now  quite  disused.  See  Johnson,  who  in- 
stances the  word  from  Wiseman  and  L'Estrange,,"] 

A  Commoner's  Private  Chapel,  frc.  —  There  is 
some  useful  information  in  your  paper  as  to  who 
have  a  right  to  have  chaplains,  &c.,  but  I  wish  to 
put  this  case.  I  am  a  commoner  who  have  repre- 
sented a  county  for  some  years  ;  one  of  my  resi- 
dences is  two  miles  from  the  nearest  church,  and 
I  wish  to  build  a  chapel  in  my  pleasure-grounds, 
and  to  pay  a  clergyman  to  come  there  on  Sunday 
and  do  the  duty  for  the  benefit  of  my  household 
and  persons  living  on  the  estate  near  at  hand. 
We  should  form  a  congregation  of  between  two 
and  three  hundred  persons,  but  no  one  could 
come  there  except  by  my  permission.  It  appears 
to  me  that  the  act  called  Lord  Shaftesbury's  Act 
would  allow  of  this  (18  &  19  Viet.  cap.  86.).  I 
presume  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  chapel  should 
be  joined  on  to  the  house,  but  that  the  Law  Courts 
would  consider  that  by  this  act  the  pleasure 
grounds  were  a  part  "  of  the  premises  belonging 
thereto."  X.  Y.  Z. 

[Any  commoner  is  at  liberty  to  erect  a  private  chapel 
upon  his  estate  for  himself  and  family,  or  for  himself  and 
his  neighbours,  and  to  nominate,  &c.  his  preacher,  who 
will  be  wholly  independent  of  the  parish  minister.  Such 
chapels  and  their  ornaments  are  maintained,  of  course,  at 
those  persons'  charges  to  whom  they  belong.  It  is 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [a*  s.  vi.  142.,  SEPT.  is.  '58. 


doubtful  whether  the  Sacraments  can  be  administered  in 
such  places  of  worship  without  the  sanction  of  the  local 
diocesan.  Anciently  all  private  chapels  were  consecrated 
by  a  bishop,  but  since  the  Reformation  the  practice  ap- 
pears to  have  fallen  into  desuetude.] 

Peeresses'  Second  Marriages.  —  Some  of  the 
learned  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  be  able 
to  give  information  on  the  following  point :  — 

By  the  law  of  England,  as  exhibited  by  Coke, 
"  when  a  titled  lady  marries  one  without  a  title, 
she  ceases  to  retain  her  rank,  unless  it  is  heredi- 
tary." "  Si  mulier  nobilis  nupserit  ignobili  viro, 
desinet  esse  nobilis :  nisi  nobilitas  fuit  nativa.  4 
Co.  118.  Birthright  being  character  indelebilis." 

Is  the  law  changed?  or  by  what  right  do 
females  in  the  present  day,  on  a  second  marriage, 
retain  the  name,  and  assume  the  title  of  a  former 
husband  ?  X.  X. 

[A  woman,  noble  by  marriage,  afterwards  marrying  a 
commoner,  is  generally  called  and  addressed  by  the  style 
and  title  which  she  bore  before  her  second  marriage ;  but 
this  is  only  by  courtesy,  as  the  daughters  of  dukes,  mar- 
quesses, and  earls  are  usually  addressed  by  the  title  of 
"  lad}',"  though  in  law  they  are  commoners.  When,  how- 
ever, a  woman,  noble  by  marriage,  contracts  a  second 
marriage  with  a  peer,  inferior  in  dignity  to  her  first  hus- 
band, it  would  appear  that  the  licence  of  the  sovereign  is 
necessary  to  enable  her  to  assume  the  title  of  her  second 
husband ;  as  in  the  instance  of  the  present  Viscountess 
Palmerston,  who  was  originally  married  to  the  late  Earl 
Cowper.] 

Huttoris  Collections  out  of  the  Registers  of 
Wells.  —  Of  what  do  these  collections  consist,  and 
are  they  published  ?  They  are  largely  quoted  by 
the  Editor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  in  his  replies  to  INA. 

R.  C.  W. 

[The  valuable  collections  of  extracts  from  various 
ancient  Registers,  amounting  to  thirty-eight  volumes, 
formed  and  written  by  Dr.  Matthew  Hutton  are  in  the 
Harleian  Collection,  Nos.  6950—6985.  Several  of  them 
have  alphabetical  indexes  of  the  records.  In  6964  is 
written,  "  These  Collections  were  made  by  me,  Matth 
Hutton,  Anno  Di.  1686."] 


THOMAS    CABEW,    THE   WELL-KNOWN    POET. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  112.) 

I  can  add  but  little  to  the  valuable  Notes  of 
DR.  HIMBATJLT  respecting  this  gentleman.  His 
identity  is  very  uncertain  ;  and  the  confusion  be- 
tween him  and  Thomas  Carey  is  easily  accounted 
for  by  the  similarity  in  the  pronunciation  of  the 
names :  Carew  having  been  always  pronounced 
Carey ',  as  it  still  is  by  Mr.  Pole-Carew  of  Antony, 
a  collateral  descendant  of  the  poet.  Although 
there  is  no  proof  produced  of  the  fact,  there  can, 
I  think,  be  no  doubt  that  Thomas  Carew  was  the 
second  son  of  Sir  Mathew  Carey  of  Littleton,  in 
Worcestershire.  Of  the  three  dates  assigned  for  his 
birth,  I  am  inclined  to  adopt  the  second.  Among 
the  documents  in  the  State  Paper  Office,  brought 


to  light  by  the  recently  published  and  valuable 
Calendar,  are  several  documents  which  seem  to 
identify  Sir  Mathew's  son  with  the  dissipated  poet. 

Sir  Mathew  Carew,  writing  to  Sir  Dudley 
Carleton  on  25th  February,  1613,  complains  that 
one  of  his  sons  "  is  roving  after  hounds  and 
hawkes,  the  other  studying  in  the  Temple,  but 
doing  little  at  law."  In  the  following  year  we 
find  Thomas  Carew  secretary  to  Carleton.  His 
father,  writing  to  the  latter  on  the  20th  April, 
1616,  expresses  a  hope  that  he  will  deserve  well 
in  his  service.  In  this,  however,  Sir  Mathew  was 
disappointed.  In  September  of  the  same  year,  we 
find  that  Thomas  Carew  was  dismissed,  and  a  de- 
sign is  entertained  of  obtaining  him  similar  em- 
ployment with  Lord  Carew ;  but  Thomas  Carew 
himself  states  (2nd  Sept.  1616),  that  Lord  Carew 
refuses  to  accept  him,  thinking  the  position  too 
ignoble  for  his  birth  ;  but  (llth  Sept.)  that  he  pro- 
mises to  favour  and  help  him.  This  he  seems  to 
have  done  by  recommending  him  to  the  Earl  of 
Arundel;  and  Carew  (20th  Sept.)  says,  Lord 
Arundel  promises  to  take  him  if  he  can  shake  off 
two  competitors.  On  the  24th  October,  Sir  Ma- 
thew complains  that  his  son  Thomas,  discarded 
from  Carleton's  service,  is  wandering  about  idly 
without  employment.  The  Earl  of  Arundel,  hear- 
ing what  Carleton  had  against  him,  would  not 
take  him.  Sir  Mathew,  after  this  time,  seems  to 
have  lost  all  hope  concerning  his  son.  On  7th  Nov., 
writing  to  Carleton,  he  says,  he  can  scarcely  be- 
lieve his  son  would  write  aspersions  of  Sir  Dudley 
and  Lady  Carleton,  as  he  always  spoke  well  of 
them ;  that  he  provided  for  him  while  there  was 
hope  of  the  earl  taking  him,  or  of  his  return- 
ing to  Carleton,  but  now  he  gives  him  over  for 
lost.  On  28th  Dec.  he  writes,  that  Lord  Arundel 
has  no  employment  for  his  son,  who  is  leading  a 
vagrant  and  debauched  life.  He  is  unhappy  in 
both  his  sons.  On  4th  Oct.  1617,  writing  to  Carle- 
ton,  he  expresses  a  hope  that  for  the  sake  of  their 
relationship  and  ancient  friendship,  he  will  pardon 
the  misconduct  of  his  son  Thomas ;  and,  again, 
writing  on  24th  March,  1618,  to  Lady  Carleton,  his 
niece,  he  hopes  the  misconduct  of  his  son  will  not 
diminish  their  natural  affection ;  he  would  have 
turned  him  off  had  he  not  been  repentant. 

If  Thomas  Carew  had  been  born  in  1577,  he 
would  at  this  time  have  been  thirty  years  of  age  ; 
with  which  age  the  conduct  here  represented,  and 
the  language  of  the  father,  would  scarcely  be  con- 
sistent or  probable.  The  circumstances  would 
seem  to  indicate  rather  the  follies  of  a  young  man. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 


CBASHAW. 


(2nd  S.  v.  449.  516.;  vi.  54.  94.) 
I  have  now  before  me  a  copy  of  the  Parisian 
edition  of  Crashaw's  Sacred  Poems,  which  issued 


2*1  S.  VI.  142.,  SEPT.  18.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


235 


from  the  press  of  "  Peter  Targa,  Printer  to  the 
Archbishope  ef  Paris"  in  the  year  1652.  In  it  the 
10th  stanza  of  "  The  Weeper  "  is  thus  given,  and 
I  insert  it,  not  because  it  offers  no  sanction  to 
such  an  evident  misprint  as  case  for  ease,  but  on 
account  of  a  variation  in  the  last  line,  which 
differs  somewhat  from  the  version  quoted  by  MB. 
M'CARTHT : — 

"  Yet  let  the  poore  drops  weep 
(Weeping  is  the  ease  of  woe) ; 
Softly  let  them  creep, 
Sad  that  they,  are  vanquish't  so. 
They,  though  to  others  no  releife, 
Balsom  may  be,  for  their  own  greife." 

As  your  correspondent  has  pointed  out  the  se- 
veral coincidences  of  thought  and  expression  be- 
tween passages  in  the  writings  of  this  fine  old  poet 
and  Shelley,  I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  refer  to 
others  in  his  Sacred  Poems,  which  I  find  reflected 
in  the  works  of  later  minstrels.  They  may  be,  in- 
deed, "  accidental  resemblances,"  but  are  never- 
theless not  unworthy  of  notice  in  a  periodical 
almost  exclusively  devoted  to  literary  purposes. 

In  that  magnificent  hymn  of  the  angelic  hosts, 
which  occurs  in  the  third  book  of  Paradise  Lost, 
are  these  lines  :  — 

"  Thou  shadest 

The  full  blaze  of  thy  beams,  and  through  a  cloud 
Drawn  round  about  thee,  like  a  radiant  shrine, 
Dark  with  excessive  light  thy  skirts  appear" 

Might  not  the  line  I  have  italicised  have  been 
suggested  by  the  following  passage  in  Crashaw  ? — 

"  Lost  in  a  bright 
Meridian  night, 
A  Darkenes  made  of  too  much  day." 

Milton,  it  is  true,  was  born  before  Crashaw,  but 
the  latter  died  in  1650,  and  the  Paradise  Lost, 
although  finished  in  1665,  was  not  printed  until 
two  years  later. 

Pope  has  inserted  a  line  from  Crashaw  in  his 
famous  "  Epistle  from  Eloisa  to  Abelard,"  and  this 
he  duly  acknowledges  ;  but  there  are  two  lines  in 
the  "  Elegy  to  the  Memory  of  an  unfortunate 
Lady,"  manifestly  imitated  from  Crashaw,  to  whom 
he  makes  no  reference  whatever :  at  least  none 
appears  in  Roscoe's  edition,  which  is  the  one  I 
have  consulted.  The  lines  I  allude  to  are  the  fol- 
lowing :  — 

"  Oh  ever  beauteous,  ever  friendly !  tell, 
Is  it,  in  heav'n,  a  crime  to  love  too  well  ?  " 

Surely  they  were  suggested  by  this  couplet  in 
Crashaw's  Alexias :  — 

"And  I,  what  is  my  crime  I  cannot  tell, 
Vnlesse  it  be  a  crime  to'  haue  lou'd  too  well." 

Tickell,  in  his  verses  on  the  Death  of  Addison, 
finely  says :  — 

"  There  taught  us  how  to  live ;  and  (oh !  too  high 
The  price  for  knowledge,)  taught  us  how  to  die." 

Now  this  is  not  very  remote  from  the  following 


passage  in  the  "  Hymn  to  the  Name  and  Honor  of 
Saint  Teresa  :  "  — 

"  Sh'el  bargain  with  them ;  and  will  giue 
Them  GOD ;  teach  them  how  to  liue 
In  him ;  or.  if  they  this  deny, 
For  him  she'l  teach  them  how  to  DY." 

Before  closing  the  subject,  I  would  beg  to  ask 
what  is  known  respecting  Crashaw's  talents  as  an 
artist,  beyond  the  meagre  allusion  to  them  in  An- 
derson's Memoir?  —  for  in  the  edition  now  before 
me  there  are  twelve  vignettes  of  considerable 
beauty,  and  these  are  thus  referred  to  by  his 
friend  Thomas  Car,  in  some  verses  of  which  the 
following  is  the  title  :  — 

"AN 

EPIGRAM 

Vpon  the  pictures  in  the  following  Poemes  which  the  Au- 
thour  first  made  with  his  owne  hand,  admirably  well,  as 
may  be  seene  in  his  Manuscript  dedicated  to  the  right 
Honorable  Lady  the  L.  Denbigh." 

On  three  of  the  vignettes  the  name  "  J.  Messa- 
ger,  excud."  appears,  but,  although  omitted  on 
the  others,  the  engraving  of  the  whole  is  evidently 
by  the  same  hand.  T.  C.  SMITH. 


WHEN    DOES    THE    FAST    OF    LENT    CONCLUDE  ? 

(2nd  S.  vi.  166.) 

A  somewhat  restricted  interpretation  of  our 
Lord's  words  (Mark  ii.  20.)  has  sanctioned  the 
strict  observance  of  "  the  Saturday  before  Easter 
Day "  as  a  fast.  This  day,  called  Sabbatum 
Magnum,  the  "High"  or  "Holy"  Saturday,  lost 
none  of  its  Lenten  solemnity  in  the  primitive 
church.  During  this  period  of  her  predicted  widow- 
hood,  she  "  went  heavily,  as  one  that  mourned"  for 
the  lost  bridegroom.  The  Easter  vigil  termin- 
ating at  midnight  (the  time,  according  to  tradi- 
tion, at  which  our  Lord  rose,)  was  spent  in  strict 
fasting  and  extraordinary  devotions,  as  that  great 
night  of  expectation  which  would  usher  in  the 
second  advent  of  the  Redeemer.  In  process  of 
time,  the  nocturnal  illuminations  which  formed 
the  splendid  accompaniment  to  this  ceremony,  led 
to  serious  abuses,  which  occasioned  Vigilantius  to 
require  the  discontinuance  of  all  such  nightly 
assemblies  ;  and  to  such  an  extent  had  this  licen- 
tious perversion  of  a  pious  custom  prevailed,  that 
the  presence  of  women  on  these  occasions  was 
strictly  prohibited,  A.D.  305.  (Riddle's  Manual 
of  Antiquity,  b.  v.  p.  636.)  Mr.  Brand  tells  us  that, 
during  the  last  century,  it  was  a  Dorsetshire  cus- 
tom, on  Easter  eve,  for  boys  to  form  in  procession, 
and  carrying  torches  and  a  black  flag  to  chant 
these  lines  :  — 

«  We  fasted  in  the  light, 
For  this  is  the  night." 

"A  relic,  no  doubt,"  he  adds,  "of  the  Popish  cere- 
monies in  vogue  at  this  season."  —  Popular  Antiquities, 
vol.  i.  p.  160. 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2nd  s.  vi.  us,  SEPT.  is.  '58. 


"  On  the  evening  of  this  day  (Easter  Eve),  in  the  mid- 
dle districts  of  Ireland,  great  preparations  are  made  for 
the  finishing  of  Lent.  Many  a  fat  hen  and  dainty  piece 
of  bacon  is  put  into  the  pot  by  the  cotter's  wife,  about  8 
or  9  o'clock ;  and  woe  be  to  the  person  who  should  taste 
it  before  the  cock  crows !  At  12  is  heard  the  clapping  of 
hands,  and  the  joyous  laugh,  mixed  with  an  Irish  phrase, 
which  signifies  '  out  with  Lent.'  "  —  Ibid. 

F.  PHILLOTT. 


The    practice   of  the   early   Christians    varied^ 
much  in  keeping  this  fast,  and  by  some  it  was  not" 
kept  at  all.     Eusebius  (Ecc.  Hist.  v.  24.)  has  pre- 
served an  extract  from  «n  epistle  of  Irenasus  to 
Victor,  Bishop  of  Rome,  written  at  the  end  of  the 
second  century,  wherein  he  says, 

"For  not  only  is  the  dispute  respecting  the  day  [of 
Easter],  but  also  the  manner  of  fasting.  For  some  think 
that  they  ought  to  fast  only  one  day,  some  two,  some 
more  daj-s ;  some  compute  their  day  as  consisting  of  forty 
hours  night  and  day ;  and  this  diversity  existing  among 
those  that  observe  it,  is  not  a  matter  that  has  just  sprung 
up  in  our  times,  but  long  ago  among  those  before  us,  who 
perhaps  not  having  ruled  with  sufficient  strictness,  esta- 
blished the  practice  that  arose  from  their  simplicity  and 
inexperience." 

The  forty  hours  above-mentioned  is  evidently 
the  fast  kept  at  Naples,  referred  to  by  F.  S.  A., 
commencing  at  eight  o'clock  on  the  eve  of  Good 
Friday  (our  Thursday  night),  and  terminating  at 
noon  on  Saturday,  thereby  leaving  eight  hours  for 
a  joyful  preparation  for  Easter  eve. 

These  forty  hours,  Tea-crapa/coor^  or  quadragesima 
have  been  expanded  into  forty  days,  as  now  kept 
by  the  Latin  church. 

The  differences  as  to  the  day  on  which  Easter 
was  to  be  celebrated  induced  Polycarp  to  visit 
Rome  about  A.D.  100  (Euseb.  Ecc.  Hist.  v.  23. ;  I 
Tillemont,  iii.  102.}.     The  most  ancient  practice  | 
was  to  follow  the  Jewish  calendar,  but  Rome  in- 
sisted  on  having  Easter  Day  held  on  Sunday, 
right  or  wrong,  and  threatened  excommunication 
to  the  immediate  followers  and  direct  successors 
of  Jesus  and  the  apostles,  for  not  adopting  her  in- 
novation. T.  J.  BUCKTON, 

Lichfield. 


sceve  et  sabbato  ex  parte  omni  jejunate,  quibus 
sat  virium  suppetit,  nihil  penitus  gustantes  usque 
ad  nocturnum  galli  cantuni."  F.  C.  H. 


F.  S.  A.  is  not  correct  in  saying  that  in  Catho- 
lic countries  the  conclusion  is  at  noon  on  Holy 
Saturday.  The  obligation  of  fasting  continues 
till  midnight,  as  th.e  whole  day  of  Holy  Saturday  j 
is  included  in  the  forty  days  of  Lent.  It  is  true 
that  as  a  mass  of  Easter  Sunday  is  now  said  by 
anticipation  on  Saturday  morning,  the  faithful 
begin  then  in  some  respects  to  anticipate  the  fes- 
tivities of  Easter,  but  the  fast  continues  through- 
out the  day.  In  reply  to  the  Query  as  to  the 
practice  of  Ihe  early  Christians,  it  is  clear  from 
the  Apostolic  Canons  (lib.  v.  can.  18.)  that  the 
primitive  Christians  observed  a  strict  fast  on  Holy 
Saturday,  and  were  even  recommended,  if  able, 
to  join  the  fast  of  Good  Friday  with  it:  "In  para-  i 


THE    SEVEN    CHAMPIONS   AND    SHAKSFEARE. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  46.  94.) 

I  had  given  the  Champions  so  very  cursory  a 
perusal  when  I  sent  my  communication  to  "  N.  & 
Q."  that  I  had  not  observed  the  most  obvious  fact, 
that  the  Third  Part  is  not  by  Johnson,  but  by  a 
far  inferior  writer.  I  have  since  I  read  MR.  HAL- 
LIWELT/S  remarks  looked  somewhat  more  closely 
into  the  matter,  and  have  arrived  at  the  follow- 
ing results  :  — 

I  think  I  may  assume  that  the  First  Part  was 
printed  before  Spenser  commenced  the  Faerie 
Queen ;  for  the  first  book  of  that  poem  is  evi- 
dently founded  on  it.  Now  we  know  that  the 
Faerie  Queen  was  begun  before  the  year  1580  ; 
for  reasons  which  I  cannot  state  now,  I  would  say 
so  early  as  1577.  I  would  then  place  the  publi- 
cation of  the  First  Part  of  the  Champions  in  the 
preceding  year ;  for  the  Second  Part  is  dedicated 
to  Lord  William  Howard,  to  whom  Johnson  says, 
"it  hath  of  late  pleased  your  most  noble  brother 
in  kindness  to  accept  of  this  History"  (i.  e.  the 
First  Part),  and  in  the  "  To  the  gentle  Reader  " 
he  says  he  was  "  encouraged  by  the  great  accept- 
ance of  the  First  Part "  to  write  the  Second  Part  ; 
so  that,  as  we  may  see,  the  parts  were  published 
separately  with  separate  dedications. 

Now  this  Lord  William  Howard  is  evidently  the 
celebrated  Belted  Will,  Warden  of  the  Western 
Marches.  Of  him  Collins  tells  us  that  he  died  in 
1640,  having  lived  sixty-three  years  in  union  with 
his  wife,  and  we  know  that  they  were  both  of  the 
mature  age  of  fourteen  years  when  they  were 
joined  in  the  bands  of  Hymen,  and  consequently 
Will  must  have  been  born  in  1563 ;  and  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott  does  use  a  poetic  licence  when  he  makes 
him  hold 

"  The  stately  lady's  silken  rein  " 

when  at  Branksome  Tower,  about  ten  years  before 
he  was  born.  Will's  most  noble  brother  must  have 
been  the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  and  as  there  was  a  son 
between  them,  he  may  have  been  born  in  1560, 
and  so  have  been  about  seventeen  when  the  First 
Part  was  published,  and  Lord  William  perhaps  of 
the  same  age  when  the  Second  appeared.  I  far- 
ther infer  this  early  date  from  the  circumstance 
that,  had  he  been  a  Lord  Warden  at  the  time, 
Johnson  would  have  been  sure  to  mention  it ;  and 
as,  by  his  marriage  with  an  heiress,  he  became 
Lord  of  Naworth  in  Cumberland,  the  queen,  who 
was  anxious  to  make  reparation  to  the  young 
Howards  for  the  death  of  their  father,  most  pro- 
bably made  him  Lord  Warden  as  soon  as  he  came 


2«*  S.  VI.  142.,  SEPT.  18.  '68.1  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


237 


of  age  in  1584.  I  however  do  not  know  when  his 
predecessor  may  have  died  or  resigned. 

On  the  whole  I  think  that  the  First  and  Second 
Parts  appeared  before  the  year  1580;  and  as  we 
know  how  little  scrupulous  writers  in  those  days 
were  about  encroaching  on  one  another  in  the  time 
between  that  and  1590,  the  year  in  which  the  Two 
Gentlemen  of  Verona  was  probably  written,  someone 
may  have  put  forth  a  Third  Part  of  the  Champions 
which  Shakspeare  may  have  read.  Or,  supposing 
the  agreement  with  the  passage  in  Cymbeline  to 
be  a  mere  coincidence,  the  author  may  at  the 
playhouse  have  picked  up  those  passages  from  the 
Two  Gentlemen  and  Romeo  and  Juliet,  which,  to 
say  the  truth,  have  something  of  the  look  of  pur- 
purei  parmi  in  his  generally  unpoetic  pages.  Or, 
finally,  the  Third  Part  may  not  have  been 
written  till  after  1623,  when  the  Two  Gentlemen 
and  Cymbeline  were  printed  for  the  first  time.  I 
must  here  observe  that  there  is  a  copy  of  the 
Champions  in  the  Grenville  library  which  contains 
only  the  First  and  Second  Parts,  and  in  the  title- 
page  of  the  latter  we  have  the  date  1680.  It  is 
rather  remarkable  that  it  is  printed  in  blackletter, 
which  I  thought  had  gone  out  of  use  by  that  time. 
On  comparing  it  with  the  Dove's  edition  which  I 
had  read,  I  find  that  in  this  last  the  language  is 
greatly  altered,  and  never  for  the  better. 

It  remains,  then,  for  the  bibliographers — of 
whom  I  am  not  one  —  to  ascertain  if  any  of  the 
separately  printed  Parts  are  in  existence,  and  when 
the  Third  was  first  printed  with  the  others  ;  for  it 
must  have  been  at  that  time  that  the  concluding 
paragraph  of  the  Second  Part  was  added.  I  feel 
quite  certain  that  Shakspeare  was  acquainted  with 
Johnson's  works,  for  I  think  I  could  point  out 
parallel  passages  besides  those  noticed  by  MR. 
COLLIER.  MR.  HALLIWELL,  by  the  way,  recom- 
mends me  "  to  forswear  thin  potations,  and  addict 
myself  to — Shakspeare."  I  have  not  a  little  to  say 
on  that  absorbing  subject,  and  perhaps  I  may  find 
a  vent  for  it ;  for  I  set  no  value  on  knowledge 
that  is  not  communicated.  What  I  have  written 
on  Spenser  will,  I  believe,  appear  ere  long:  at 
present  I  am  engaged  in  printing  the  edition  of 
Milton's  Poems,  which  I  announced  some  time  ago. 

THOS.  KEIGHTLET. 


to  gJiturr 

Morganatic  Marriages  (1st  S.  ii.  72. 125.231.261.) 
"What  constitutes  a  Morganatic  Marriage?"  In 
reply  to  this  Query,  I  send  you  the  answer  which 
I  have  received  from  a  gentleman  at  Vienna,  whose 
authority  in  all  matters  relating  to  genealogy  and 
family  history  is  unquestionable  :  — 

"A  Morganatic  marriage  is  a  marriage  between  a 
member  of  a  reigning  or  of  a  mediatised  family,  and  one 
not  of  a  reigning  or  mediatised  family.  The  children  of 
such  a  marriage  are  legitimate,  and  may  succeed  to  allo- 


!  dial  possessions ;  but  do  not  bear  the  family  name,  and 
are  incapable  of  succeeding,  or  transmitting  a  right  of  suc- 
cession, to  the  titles,  sovereign  privileges,  and  entailed 
possessions  of  the  family. 

"  All  the  Houses  which  held  directly  and  immediately 
of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire  at  its  break  up,  and  which 
had  then  seat  and  voice  among  the  Lords  in  the  Diet, 
are  either  still  reigning  or  mediatised.  They  are  all  con- 
sidered upon  an  equality  as  to  blood ;  and  au  Emperor  of 
Austria  may  choose  au  Empress  from  among  the  Ben- 
tincks,  Fuggers,  Platens,  Walmodens,  Wurnibrauds,  &c., 
if  he  please." 

FARNHAM. 

"Immodicis  brevis  est  cetas"  Sfc.  (2nd  S.  vi.  109. 
140.)  —  A  version  of  the'Knight  of  Kerry's  epi- 
taph, which  appeared  some  time  ago  in  a  local 
magazine,  attracted  my  attention  to  this  line  as 
being  misrendered  by  taking  the  word  "  immo- 
dicus"  in  a  bad  sense ;  as  though  it  meant  that 
|  "Evil  livers  were  seldom  long  lived."  After  a 
world  of  trouble  and  research  among  classic  mo- 
ralists, where  I  thought  the  line  most  likely  to  be 
found,  I  lighted  on  it,  where  I  least  expected  it,  in 
a  lament  of  Martial's  over  a  young  freedman 
named  Glaucus,  whose  untimely  death  he  bewails 
in  more  than  one  epitaph.  I  subjoin  the  original 
with  my  own  attempted  rendering ;  the  former 
will  be  found  in  Martial,  Epigr.,  lib.  vi.  29. :  — 

"  Epitaphum  in  Glaucum. 
"  Non  de  plebe  domus,  non  avaraa  verna  catasta;, 

Sed  domini  sancto  dignus  amore  puer, 
Munera  cum  posset  nondum  sentire  patroni, 

Glaucia  libertus  jam  Melioris  erat. 
Moribus  hoc  formajque  datum —  quis  blandior  illo? 

Aut  quis  Apollineo  pulchrior  ore  fuit? 
Immodicis  brevis  est  cetas,  et  rara  senectus, 
Quisquis  amas,  cupias  non  placuisse  nimis." 

(Translation.) 
"  Epitaph  on  Giaucus. 
11  Nor  basely  born,  nor  bought  at  mart, 

But  worthy  all  a  Master's  love. 
Freed — but  too  young  to  lay  to  heart 

The  boon  —  or  freedom's  joys  to  prove : 
In  him  fair  form,  mild  manners  meet, 

Apollo's  scarce  a  face  more  fair : 
Such  gifts  foreshow  life  short  and  fleet, 
Ye  who  love  such,  for  grief  prepare." —  R. 

I  also  found  the  line  applied  by  John  Evelyn, 
in  his  Diary,  under  date  1688,  to  the  fate  of  his 
"  most  deare  child  Richard,"  who  died  at  the  age 
of  six  years  —  a  prodigy  of  beauty  and  intelli- 
gence. In  short,  it  seems  to  have  passed  into  a 
proverbial  application  to  the  premature  deaths  of 
early  taken  and  gifted  individuals,  and  is  analo- 
gous to  the  Greek  apothegm,  which  tells  us  that 
"  whom  the  gods  love  die  young." 

A.  B.  ROWAN,  D.D. 

Belmont 

Alexander,  Brother  of  Simon  Lord  Lovat  (2nd  S. 
v.  335.;  vi.  176.)  —  I  thank  C^BDO  ILLUD  much 
for  his  very  interesting  communication.  The  au- 
thority for  Alexander  Fraser,  the  elder  brother  of 
Simon  Lord  Lovat  having  killed  a  man  and  fled 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [*-  s.  vi.  H2.,  SEPT.  is.  '58. 


into  Wales,  I  find  in  p.  127.  of  Anderson's  Histo- 
rical Account  of  the  Family  of  Fraser.  I  have 
often  heard  it  affirmed  that  his  descendants  are 
still  existing  there. 

In  return  I  offer  to  C^DO  ILLUD  the  following 
curious  prophecy,  which  a  gentleman  of  the  name 
of  Fraser  has  just  put  into  my  hands  in  connexion 
with  his  communication  to  "  N.  &  Q."  Perhaps 
some  Highland  reader  can  give  me  some  particu- 
lars respecting  Kennette  the  Little. 

"FaidheadaireachdChoiunichTdhir  mu  dheibhiun  Oigh- 
reachd  agus  Oighreachau  Mhic  Shirai. 

"  Theid  oighreachau  Mhic  Shimi  as,  gw'ire  aou  mliea- 
cau,  agus  bethidh  au  oighreachd  aireamh  do  bhliadhua- 
chau  for  riaghladh  au  Dubh-Ghall,  Mac  na  Baiu- 
Leslich.  Na  dheidh  Sin  thig  au  t-oighre  dligheach  as 
au  Airde-Deas,  mar  eun  h  preas-folaich ;  sgaoilidh  e  mar 
au  dos,  agus  beothaichear  dha  temi  air  gach  ard  a's  ros." 
(Taken  from  the  recital  of  a  man  upwards  of  eighty  years 
of  age.) 

"A  prophecy  by  Kenneth  the  diminutive,  a  noted 
Highland  See-er,  who  flourished  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
concerning  the  heirs  and  estates  of  Lovat. 

"  Translated  from  the  Gaelic. 

"  The  heirs  of  Lovat  Will  fail,  except  one  root,  and  the 
Estate  for  a  while  Will  be  under  the  rule  of  a  Lowlander, 
whose  mother  Will  bear  the  name  of  Leslie.  —  After  this 
the  true  heir  Will  come  from  the  High  South,  like  a  bird 
from  its  covert.  He  Will  multiply  as  a  thicket  with 
branches,  and  a  fire  Will  be  lighted  on  every  high  hill  and 
promontory." 

I  believe  a  claimant  to  the  title  of  Lovat  came 
from  America  in  the  person  of  the  Rev.  J.  G. 
Fraser,  who  asserted  himself  to    be    descended 
from  John,  the  younger  brother  of  Simon  Lord 
Lovat.     What  became  of  his  papers  and  docu- 
ments ?     Are  they  in  America  ? 

WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.C.L. 
Alton  Vicarage,  Staffordshire. 

Richard  Blechynden  (2nd  S.  v.234.)  —  See  Wil- 
son's Hist,  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School.  A  note 
to  the  present  Head  Master  (Dr.  Hessey)  would 
no  doubt  obtain  from  him  the  extract  from  the 
school  register  referring  to  R.  B.'s  parents. 

R.  C.  W. 

"  Salutation  and  Cat"  (2nd  S.  vi.  33.  137.  200.)— 
I  was  quite  disposed  to  acquiesce  in  the  explana- 
tion of  this  inn-sign  offered  by  your  correspon- 
dent ALEXANDER  ANDREWS  at  p.  137.,  and  did 
not  think  of  looking  any  farther.  Your  corre- 
spondent, H.  D'AVENET,  however  (p.  200.),  is  not 
satisfied,  and  wishes  for  some  more  significant  de- 
rivation. Is  it  not  possible  that  the  sign,  "  Salu- 
tation and  Cat,"  belonged  in  the  first  instance  to 
some  more  rustic  hostelry  ;  and,  like  many  other 
signs  which  are  evidently  of  rural  origin,  was 
transferred,  to  London  from  the  country  or  the 
suburbs  ? 

II  Cat"  was  in  old  English  the  game  of  Trap  and 
Ball.     The  trap  was  called  the  cat,  but  «« cat "  was 
also  the  designation  of  the  game  itself  ("  at  nine- 


holes,  cardes,  or  cat"  Peacham,  cited  by  Halliwell). 
In  this  view  of  the  subject,  "The  Salutation  and  Cat" 
would  be  a  sign  of  the  same  logical  form  as  "The 
Cow  and  Skittles  ;"  i.  e.  "The  Cow  (and  Skittles)" 
—  a  cow  being  the  sign  proper,  and  skittles  being 
provided  by  mine  host  for  the  amusement  of  his 
customers.  In  like  manner,  "  The  Salutation  and 
Cat"  would  become  "  The  Salutation  (and  Cat)" 
"  The  Salutation"  being  the  sign  of  the  house,  and 
"  Cat,"  or  "  Trap  and  Ball,"  the  amusement  pro- 
vided. "The  Salutation"  (sign  of  the  inn)  might 
in  this  case  mean  either,  1.  the  landlord's  saluta- 
tion on  the  entry  of  the  guest,  the  cup  of  welcome 
presented  at  the  door,  &c. ;  or,  2.  in  an  ecclesias- 
tical and  mediaeval  sense,  "  The  Salutation"  ("Hail, 
Mary!"  Salutazione  Angelica,  Salutation  An- 
gelique),  not  an  unlikely  sign  in  times  gone  by. 

THOMAS  BOYS. 

Surely  the  explanatidh  of  the  sign,  "  Salutation 
and  Cat,"  given  by  MR.  ANDREWS,  is,  to  say  the 
least,  unsatisfactory.  How  does  it  "  appear"  that 
the  top  of  a  snuff-box  was  ever  called  "  a  cat?"  I 
fancied  that  the  sign  of  "  The  Salutation "  had 
always  been  taken  to  represent  either  the  Annun- 
ciation, or  the  meeting  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and 
Elizabeth,  but  most  probably  the  former.  As  for 
the  addition  of  "  Cat"  that  may  rather  be  under- 
stood as  a  distinction  than  an  addition,  —  "The 
Salutation"  being  by  no  means  an  uncommon 
sign.  And  to  this  day  we  are  in  the  habit  of 
distinguishing  paintings  of  "The  Holy  Family," 
one  from  another,  by  some  animal  or  object  intro- 
duced by  the  painter.  One  well-known  picture  is 
called,  if  I  mistake  not,  "The  Madonna  of  the 
Goldfinch,"  another  that  of  the  Grapes.  May  not 
then  the  painting  of  the  "Annunciation,"  from 
which  the  sign  in  question  was  originally  copied, 
have  contained  a  cat,  and  so  have  been  called,  for 
distinction's  sake,  "  The  Salutation  and  Cat  ? " 
Just  as  such  a  picture  might  now  be  called  "  The 
Madonna  of  the  Cat,"  to  distinguish  it  from  other 
"  Holy  Families."  It  is  not  very  strange  that  the 
tavern  has  been  overlooked  by  London  topogra- 
phers, seeing  that  there  is  nothing  whatsoever  to  at- 
tract attention  to  it.  There  are  two  or  three  other 
taverns,  bearing  the  name  of  "  Salutation,"  in 
different  parts  of  London,  —  one  I  think  in  Cheap- 
side.  I  went  in  quest  of  "  The  Salutation  and 
Cat "  some  eight  or  nine  years  ago,  after  reading 
Talfourd's  final  memorials  of  Charles  Lamb,  and 
found  it  bearing  the  prosaic  appellation  of  "  Salu- 
tation and  Commercial ;"  it  seemed  in  no  respect 
to  differ  from  the  common  style  of  city  public- 
houses.  The  explanatory  lithograph  mentioned 
by  your  correspondent  was  not  then  to  be  seen. 

S.  H.  M. 

Chapel  Scala  Celi  (2nd  S.  vi.  111.  179.)  —The 
guild  of  Our  Lady  in  St.  Botolph's  church  in 
Boston  was  granted  sundry  high  privileges  by 


«-*  S.  VI.  142.,  SEPT.  18.  '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


239 


Popes  Nicholas  V.  and  Pius  II.  (1447  to  1464); 
these  were  confirmed  and  enlarged  by  Sixtus  IV. 
in  1475.  The  Bull  of  Pope  Julius  II.,  dated 
1510,  granted  to  the  chapel  of  this  guild  the  pri- 
vileges alluded  to  in  the  following  extract  from 
Blomefield?s  Norfolk ;  and  these  privileges  were 
confirmed  in  1526  by  Pope  Clement  VII.  through 
the  influence  of  King  Henry  VIII.  Blomefield  says, 

"  That  which  brought  most  profit  to  the  church  of  the 
Augustine  Friars  at  Norwich  was  the  chapel  of  Our  Lady 
in  that  church,  called  Scala  Celt,  to  which  the  peopfe 
were  continually  coming  in  pilgrimage,  and  offering  at 
the  altar.  Most  people  desiring  to  have  masses  sung  for 
them  there,  or  to  be  buried  in  the  cloister  of  Scala  Celi, 
that  they  might  be  partakers  of  the  many  pardons  and 
indulgencies  granted  by  the  Pope  to  this  place ;  this 
being  the  only  chapel,  —  except  that  of  the  same  name  at 
Westminster,  and  that  of  Our  Lady  in  St.  Buttolph's 
church  at  Boston,  —  that  I  find  to  have  the  same  privi- 
leges and  indulgencies  as  the  Chapel  of  Scala  Celi  at 
Rome.  These  were  so  great  as  to  make  all  the  three 
places  aforesaid  so  much  frequented;  it  being  so  much 
easier  for  people  to  pay  their  devotions  here,  than  to  go  so 
long  a  journey  to  Rome."  —  History  of  Norfolk,  vol.  iv.  p. 
60.,  8vo.  ed. 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Registers  of   Windsor    Parish   Church  (2nd  S. 
vi.  163.)  —  I  send  another  batch  of  extracts  :  — 
"  1653.  Bur*  Dr  John  Spencer. 

1654.  Burd  Thomas  and  Peter  Addington. 

1655.  Mar*  Mr  Rich.  Barker  of  Buttales  (sic),  Billins- 

gate,  London ;  and  Mr"  Mary  Manwaryng  of 
Windsor. 

1655.  Mar-*  M'  John  Topham  of  S1  Martin's  in  London 

and  M™  Jone  Stoughton. 
Burd  Mr  Abraham  Wake. 

1656.  Burd  M*  Lancelot  Folson. 

1658.  Mard  Mr  Andrew  Plumton,   widower,  and  M™ 

Mary  Toulson,  widdow. 

Mard  Mr  Thomas  Hunt  of  Graves  Inn,  esqre,  and 
M"  Ann  Veisey  of  this  parish,  dau.  to  Rob* 
Veisey,  esq.,  of 'Chimney  house,  Oxon. 
Burd  Mr  Nathaniel  Worsop. 

Mr  Thomas  Silyard. 
1660.  Burd  D'  Peter  Read. 

Henry  Somerset -harbert. 

1662.  Bap1  James,  son  to  John  Denham,  D.M. 

1663.  Mar<i  Mr  Henry  Chowne  and  M"  Ellen  Plum- 

ridg. 

Burd  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Willm  Scroope." 
If  it  is  wished,  I  will  continue  these  extracts, 
which  I  regret  to  say  do  not  include  the  day  of 
the  month.  R.  C.  W. 

Birch  Tree  Decorations  (2nd  S.  vi.  148.)  — On 
the  Coronation  day  of  our  beloved  Queen  many 
parts  of  the  ancient  borough  of  Colchester  were 
decked  in  the  manner  your  correspondent  A.  A. 
lately  witnessed  at  Tonbridge.  The  upper  part  of 
its  noble  High  Street  was  so  luxuriantly  adorned, 
it  resembled  a  bowery  avenue ;  large  branches, 
and  even  young  trees,  of  four  and  six  feet  high 
and  upwards,  being  planted  before  each  door  at 
the  outer  edge  of  the  pavement,  many  of  them 
garnished  with  bright  flowers,  ribbons,  &c.  My 
impression  is  that  many,  if  not  most,  were  birch, 


as  your  correspondent  notes  ;  though  his  surmise 
for  the  cause  would  not  here  apply  :  probably  this 
kind  of  tree  is  better  suited  for  such  purposes 
than  the  heavy  massed  foliage  of  most  other  trees ; 
perhaps  also  cheaper.  In  the  later  part  of  the 
day,  after  a  heavy  shower,  my  father  revisited  the 
scene,  and  found  all  "the  greenery"  had  disap- 
peared. Inquiring  the  cause,  the  reason  assigned 
seemed  singular  :  "  they  were  laid  under  the  Corn 
Exchange  to  keep  them  dry?  The  wonder  ex- 
cited by  such  singular  care  for  boughs  and  trees 
was,  however,  soon  solved.  As  the  evening  drew 
on,  a  humorous  scuffle  ensued  between  the  owners 
of  the  boughs  and  the  town  boys,  &c.,  for  their 
possession.  The  latter  speedily  proving  victors, 
consigned  them  to  a  noble  bonfire,  by  which  the 
day's  entertainment  was  ended.  Your  correspon- 
dent does  not  state  whether  the  fate  of  those 
which  adorned  Tonbridge  was  similar.  Is  there 
not  some  allusion  to  a  practice  of  the  kind  in  the 
old  lines  beginning  — 

"  Come  my  Corinna,  come"? 

Though  being  just  now  from  home,  I  cannot  in- 
vestigate the  point,  or  supply  the  passage. 

S.  M.  S. 


MONTHLY    FEUILLETON    ON    FRENCH   BOOKS. 

After  a  short  absence,  which  has  prevented  me  from 
forwarding  nrp  usual  communications  to  the  "N.  &  Q.," 
I  set  down  once  more  to  resume  these  bibliographical 
comptes  rendus. 

M.  Techener's  publications  are  the  first  I  shall  notice 
on  the  present  occasion,  and  did  time  and  space  permit, 
each  one  of  them  would  be  entitled  to  a  distinct  minute 
analysis :  — 

"  Les  Historiettes  de  Tallemant  des  Re'aux,  3e  Edition  en 
sept  volumes,  revue  et  considerablement  augmentee  par 
MM.  de  Monmerque  et  Paulin  Paris,  in-8,  tomes  I.  h  VI. 

E'dition  grand  in~8,  format  et  papier  des  publications 
de  la  Socie'te'  de  1'Histoire  de  France. 

Grand  papier  de  Hollande,  tire  &  tres-petit  nombre. 
Paris,  Techener." 

I  begin  by  Tallemant  des  Re'aux,  an  amusing  and  right 
merrie  author  of  memoirs,  reminding  us  somewhat  of 
Samuel  Pepys,  but  with  more  liveliness  and  greater  va- 
riety. Tallemant  des  Re'aux  has  become  almost  as  po- 
pular as  Saint  Simon  himself,  thanks  to  the  accuracy  of 
his  descriptions,  and  to  the  picturesque  energy  of  his  style. 
MM.  de  Monmerque,  de  Chateaugiron  and  Taschereau, 
had  published  together  in  1834  an  edition  of  the  Histo- 
riettes; a  second  one,  prepared  by  M.  de  Monmerque 
alone,  came  out  six  years  later  (1840)  ;  and  now  we  are 
called  upon  to  say  a  few  words  of  the  third  and  very 
much  improved  reprint  revised  and  annotated  by  M. 
de  Monmerque  and  M.  Paulin  Paris.  Three  editions 
within  less  than  twenty  3'ears,  this  is  surely  a  good  sort 
of  popularity ;  we  must  see  what  claims  the  Historiettes 
have  to  such  extraordinary  success. 

Tallemant  des  Reaux  was  a  man  whom  nature  had 
formed  on  purpose  to  write  the  Chronique  Scandaleuse  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  Not  being  tied  by  any  parti- 
cular business,  and  having  at  his  disposal  the  free  use  of 
his  time,  he  spent  day  after  day  in  running  from  drawing- 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2«*  s.  vi  142.,  SEPT.  is.  '58. 


room  to  drawing-room,  from  ruelle  to  ruelle,  listening  to 
all  the  gossip  retailed  by  idle  barristers,  lawyers' clerks, 
and  famished  poets,  making  memoranda  of  it,  writing  in 
his  journal  the  news  of  the  Court  and  of  the  town,  tran- 
scribing the  latest  songs,  the  epigrams,  the  squibs,  hand- 
ing down  to  posterity  the  conversations  carried  on  in  the 
apartments  of  the  Abbe  de  Marigny  or  in  the  alcove  of 
Madame  Cornuel.  "  Je  pre'tends,"  says  Tallemant,  "  dire 
le  bien  et  le  mal  sans  dissimuler  la  ve'rite'  .  .  .  .  je  le  fais 
d'autant  pins  librement,  que  je  scay  bien  que  ce  ne  sont 
pas  des  choses  a  mettre  en  lumiere." 

This  last  statement  is  naive  enough,  but  it  is  true:  a 
great  proportion  of  the  anecdotes  related  by  our  author 
•will  not  bear  the  light ;  but  if  on  that  account  we  are  to 
cast  him  away,  we  may  as  well  throw  at  once  into  the 
fire  Pierre  de*l'Estoile,"Dangeau,  Barbier,  Suetonius,  and 
the  Count  de  Grammont.  To  go  no  farther,  the  Memoirs  of 
Saint  Simon  are  full  of  anecdotes  which  cannot  be  deemed 
very  edifying  in  their  character,  but  there  is  this  differ- 
ence between  the  two  authors,  that  the  nobleman  de- 
scribes the  vices  he  was  obliged  to  witness,  only  for  the 
purpose  of  branding  them  with  a  red-hot  iron,  whilst 
Tallemant  des  Reaux  seeks  everywhere  only  the  oppor- 
tunity of  cracking  a  joke,  or  of  making  merry  over  a  piece 
of  scandal.  Nevertheless  Tallemant  is,  with  Saint  Simon, 
the  best  authority  for  the  history  of  French  society  during 
the  seventeenth  century.  Both  writers  reveal  to  us  in  its 
true  colours  that  corruption  which  Voltaire's  Siecle  de 
Louis  XIV.  attenuates  and  endeavours  to  conceal. 

In  M.  Techener's  edition  the  notes  and  £claircissements 
are  very  properly  placed  by  themselves  as  an  appendix  to 
the  chapters  they  severally  illustrate. 

"Inventaire  des  Meubles,  Bijoux  et  Livres  estant  k 
Chenonceaux  le  huit  Janvier  1603,  prece'de'  d'une  Histoire 
somraaire  de  la  Vie  de  Louise  -de  Lorraine,  Reine  de 
France,  suivi  d'une  Notice  sur  le  'Chateau  de  Chenon- 
ceaux, par  le  Prince  Augustin  Galitzin.  8°,  Paris,  J. 
Techener." 

This  elegant  brochure  is  the  production  of  a  Russian 
nobleman  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  many  interesting 
publications,  relating  chiefly  to  the  history  of  his  own 
country.  It  comprises  three'  distinct  pieces,  of  which  the 
second  is  an  original  document  belonging  to  the  archives 
of  Chenonceaux. 

The  biographical  sketch  of  Loyse  cle  Lorraine  intro- 
duces us  to  one  of  the  most  accomplished  and  virtuous 
princesses  which  have  ever  graced  the  French  throne. 
The  catalogue  of  her  furniture,  books,  and  jewels  illus- 
trates in  a  striking  manner  the  private  life  of  our  fore- 
fathers, and  the  volume  appropriately  terminates  with  a 
short  description  of  the  chateau  itself.  Situated  on  the 
banks  of  the  river  Cher,  in  Touraine,  Chenonceaux  is  well 
worth  the  attention  of  artists  and  antiquaries.  Catherine 
de  Medici,  Man'  Stuart,  Francis  I.,  Diane  de  Poitiers 
lived  there,  thus  giving  to  Thomas  Boyer's  beautiful 
mansion  the  importance  of  a  royal  palace.  A  portrait  of 
Loyse  de  Lorraine  and  an  engraving  of  Chenonceaux, 
copied  from  Descarceau,  complete  the  work. 

"  Discours  sur  1'Origine  des  Russiens  et  de  leur  miracu- 
leuse  Conversion  par  le  Cardinal  Baronius,  traduict  en 
francois  par  Marc  Lescarbot,  nouvclle  edition,  revue  et 
corrige'e  par  le  Prince  Augustin  Galitzin.  In-16." 

"  Document  relatif  an  Patriarcat  moscovite,  1589  ;  tra- 
duit  pour  la  premiere  fois  en  fran9ois  par  le  Prince  Galit- 
zin. In-16." 

"  Relation  des  Particularitez  de  la  Rebellion  de  Stenko- 
Razin  contre  le'Grand-duc  de  Moscovie ;  e'pisode  de  1'his- 
toire  de  Russie  du  xviie  siecle,  precede'  d'uue  introduction 
et  d'un  glossaire.  In-16." 

"  Cosmographie  moscovite  par  Andre'  Thevet,  recueillie 
et  publiee  isolement  pour  la  premiere  fois.  In-16." 


"  Discours  merveilleux  et  veritable  de  la  Conqueste 
faite  par  le  Jeune  Demetrius,  en  1605 ;  nouvelle  edition 
publiee  et  annote'e  par  le  Prince  Galitzin."  Paris,  J. 
Techener. 

The  above  is  a  list  of  Prince  Galitzin's  various  works 
on  the  history  of  Russia.  Besides  being  evidences  of  true 
and  enlightened  patriotism,  they  are  also  very  valuable 
contributions  to  antiquarian  literature.  It  is  not  difficult 
to  perceive  what  is  the  religious  faith  of  the  noble  author; 
although  a  true  Russian  in  heart  and  soul,  yet  he  belongs 
to  the  Roman  Catholic  community;  and  some  of  the 
books  published  by  him  relate  directly  to  the  great 
schism  between  the  Eastern  and  Western  Churches.  The 
Discours  sur  VOriqine  and  the  Document  relatif  may  be 
classed  under  this  head ;  —  the  Cosmographie  Moscovite  is 
detached  from  the  larger  work  of  Andre  Thevet,  a  Fran- 
ciscan monk  living  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  the  first 
Frenchman  who  has  left  us  a  detailed  and  conscientious 
account  of  Russia ;  —  in  the  Relation  des  Particularity, 
Prince  Galitzin  has  reprinted  the  narrative  of  a  remark- 
able episode  of  Russian  history ;  —  finally,  the  Discours 
Merveilleux  is  the  French  translation  of  Barezzo  Barezzi's 
Relazione  del/a  segnalata  e  come  miracolosa  Conquista^del 
paterno  Imperio  conseguita  dal  Serenis.  Giovane  Demetrio 
Granduca  di  Moscovi'a  in  quest*  anno  1605.  This  version, 
printed  for  the  first  time  in  1606,  is  (small  8°,  44  pages), 
like  all  the  other  portions  of  the  same  series,  fully 
illustrated  with  notes  and  explanatory  documents.  We 
strongly  recommend  to  our  readers  the  Bibliotheque  Rus- 
sienne.  GusTAVE  MASSON. 

Harrow-on-the-Hill . 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

DINSDALE'S  ART   ov   FORTIFICATION   DELINEATED,  from  the  French  of 

Buchatte.    London.    1748. 
THE  PARENTS'  POETICAL  ANTHOLOGY.    12mo.   London.    1832. 

***  Letters,  statin?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  he 
sent  to  MKSSHS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  .NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

BUTTER'S  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  THE  NORTH-WEST  OF  SOMERSETSHIRE.    8vo 
Shaftesbury.    1829. 

Wanted  by  G.  R.  Comer,  3.  Paragon,  New  Kent  Road. 


LADY  BLESSIWGTON'S  CONVERSATIONS  WITH  LORD  BVRON. 

Wanted  by  William  Skeffintfon,  Bookseller,  163.  Piccadilly,  W. 

A  complete  set  of  the  Cavendish  Society's  Publications. 

Wanted  by  Cornish  Brothers,  37.  New  Street,  Birmingham. 


ta 

SIR  JAMES  EMERSON  TENNENT'S  article  on  English  Mode  of  Pronoun- 
cing Greek  will  be  inserted  in  our  next. 

A.  B.  It  is  the  CoaJbrool:  Dale  (7ntes  (not  the  Malachite}  ivhich  are  at 
Hit,  entrance  of  Sir  Henry  S&Facqf»  Park  at  Rackheath,  Norfolk. 

BELLASIS  is  thanked,  but  has  lieen  anticipated. 

ARHDA.  No  more  than  Part  I.  of  De  Lolme's  British  Empire  in 
Europe  was  published. 

W.  F.  C.  We,  cannot,  print  the  list  you  require,  as  the  Tracts  connected 
with  the  Civil  War  in  the  London  Institution  fill  fifty  pages  of  its  Cata- 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  pvbli-shed  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDKX)  is  11s.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.?  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2'd  S.  VI.  143.,  SEPT.  25.  '58.]  NOTES   AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  25.  1858. 


AN  UNUSED  PALIMPSEST   MS.   OF  PART   OF   ST. 
LUKE'S  GOSPEL  IN  GREEK,  WITH  A  CATENA. 

On  August  11.  I  received  information  from  Dr. 
Paul  de  Lagarde  of  Berlin,  that  there  is  a  palimp- 
sest MS.  in  the  possession  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  the  older  writing  of  which 
contains  part  of  St.  Luke's  Gospel.  As  I  have 
collated  every  accessible  document  in  uncial 
letters  containing  the  New  Testament,  or  any 
part  of  it,  for  my  edition  (of  which  St.  Matthew's 
and  St.  Mark's  Gospels  have  already  been  issued 
to  subscribers),  it  was  of  importance  to  me  to 
obtain  accurate  information  respecting  this  pa- 
limpsest. After  some  correspondence  I  went  to 
London,  and  saw  that  the  MS.  was  worth  a 
thorough  examination  ;  but  I  also  found  that  it 
would  require  much  time  and  attention  to  read  it 
properly.  Through  the  Rev.  John  Mee,  one  of 
the  secretaries,  I  made  application  to  the  commit- 
tee to  be  allowed  to  borrow  the  "MS.,  and  at  the 
meeting  of  that  body  on  the  6th  Sept.  this  favour 
was  most  kindly  conceded  to  me. 

I  am  thus  able  to  use  it  at  home,  with  far  less 
of  weariness  to  my  eyes  (which  feel  the  effects  of 
collating  documents  dim  with  age),  and  with  far 
less  of  general  inconvenience,  than  if  I  had  to  do 
it  in  the  dim  atmosphere  of  Blackfriars.  The  re- 
sults of  the  collation  will  of  course  be  given  in  my 
Greek  New  Testament ;  though  as  to  a  part  of 
the  Gospel  the  readings  cannot  stand  in  their 
places,  but  they  can  only  appear  as  addenda. 

I  believe,  however,  that  biblical  scholars  will  be 
glad  at  once  to  have  a  description  of  this  MS.  ; 
and  as  I  have  already  made  an  index  of  the  con- 
tents, I  am  able  now  to  furnish  this.  The  later 
writing  is  a  Greek  Lectionary,  apparently  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  As  now  folded  it  consists  of 
176  folios  ;  the  leaves  are  of  quarto  size,  and  the 
whole  volume  consists  of  22  quires;  each  of  course 
being  four  doubled  leaves.  The  older  writing  of 
the  MS.  would  have  formed  87  folios  (now  folded 
across),,  and  two  half  folios  ;  these  belong  to  the 
last  quire  of  the  more  modern  book,  which  has 
been  in  part  made  up  of  defective  pieces  of  vel- 
lum. The  contents  of  the  older  writing  are  por- 
tions of  the  first  eleven  chapters  of  St.  Luke's 
Gospel,  with  a  catena  from  Greek  Fathers  amply 
filling  the  margins,  and  in  some  cases  the  entire 
page.  Amongst  other  names  I  notice  those  of 
Cyril  of  Alexandria,  Titus,  Origen,  and  Severus, 
Abp.  of  Antioch.  At  present,  however,  I  cannot 
busy  myself  with  more  than  the  portions  of  the 
sacred  text,  which  are  quite  sufficiently  trying  to 
my  eyes.  The  older  writing  seems  to  me  to  be 
probably  of  the  eighth  century. 

This  palimpsest  has  many  marks  of  early  sec- 


tions and  chapters :  some  of  these  are,  I  believe, 
peculiar  ;  but  indeed  such  an  uncial  document  as 
this,  with  a  catena,  is  in  itself  (as  far  as  I  know) 
unique.  One  set  of  sections,  placed  very  con- 
spicuously, deserves  attention :  for  the  divisions 
and  the  notation  are  the  same  as  that  found  in 
the  Codex  Vaticanus,  but  which  I  have  observed 
nowhere  else;  and  I  have  collated  most  ancient 
documents  of  the  New  Testament  that  are  known. 
The  notation  of  these  chapters  is  often  (but  not 
always)  marked  with  a  prefixed  ^.  What  does 
this  letter  thus  placed  signify  ? 

In  the  beginning  of  the  book  is  written  on  a 
piece  of  paper  stuck  in,  Mv-rmoffwov  <re§a0>iaTos  rov 
'l-mrets  'hvrwvlov  K^UTJTOS,  1820.  Then  in  pencil, 
"II  Principe  Comuto,  Zante,"  and  below  in  ink, 
"Presented  by  General  Macaulay,  Nov.  6,  1821." 
It  has  thus  been  in  the  possession  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society  for  nearly  thirty-seven 
years,  and  yet  it  has  remained  unused.  In  the 
Catalogue  it  is  only  described  as  a  Lectionary 
(from  the  upper  writing)  ;  but  many  seem  to 
have  examined  it,  amongst  others  (Mr.  Knolleke 
informs  me)  the  late  Professor  Scholz  of  Bonn. 
And  yet,  as  far  as  I  know,  it  has  never  been 
brought  forward  as  part  of  the  materials  for  the 
textual  criticism  of  the  New  Testament.  The 
MS.  has  evidently  suffered  from  the  dirt  not 
having  been  cleaned  from  its  pages  when  it  was 
brought  into  our  more  humid  atmosphere.  Part 
of  each  of  the  original  pages  is  of  course  nearly 
buried  by  the  more  recent  binding ;  and  if  use 
were  made  of  the  Patristic  Catena  the  book  should 
be  rebound  with  each  of  the  original  leaves  ex- 
tended, instead  of  their  remaining  so  doubled  as 
to  injure  the  ancient  writing. 

I  conclude  this  Note  with  two  Queries  :  — 

1.  Who  was  Comuto  ?  and  what  was  his  real 
name  —  that  expressed  in  Greek  or  in  Italian  ? 

2.  Is  there  any  known  MS.  which  contains  the 
Capitulatio  Vaticana  besides  this  and  the  Vatican 
MS.  itself? 

This  point  might  be  worthy  of  the  examination 
of  any  who  have  access  to  MSS.  with  Catenae. 

S.  PRIDEAUX  TREGELLES. 
6.  Portland  Square,  Plymouth. 


THE    DANES    IN    WALES. 


Having  lately  derived  considerable  pleasure 
from  reading  Mr.  Worsaae's  Danes  and  Norwe- 
gians in  England — a  work  which  I  look  upon  as 
being  a  very  valuable  contribution  to  the  archaeo- 
logy  of  our  country  —  will  you  permit  me  to  offer 
one  or  two  suggestions,  in  the  hope  that  others 
may  be  induced  to  contribute  to  the  stock  of 
knowledge  respecting  that  interesting  period  of 
our  national  progress  ? 

Mr.  Worsaae  seems  to  have  glanced  but  cur- 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.         [2«*  s.  vi.  143.,  SEPT.  25. 


sorily  over  Wales,  where  the  same  industry  and 
zeal  might  have  found  many,  if  not  so  many,  re- 
miniscences of  the  Norsemen.  At  p.  74.  he 
says  :  — 

"  The  names  of  places  in  England  ending  in  « by'  are 
onlv  to  be  found  in  the  districts  selected  by  the  Danes 

for 'conquest  or  civilisation Tenby,  formerly  Ten- 

bigh,  in  Pembrokeshire,  is  from  a  different  derivation." 

Mr.  Worsaae  cites  no  authority  for  the  ancient 
spelling ;  but  as  the  name  of  Denbigh  might  seern 
to  a  certain  extent  to  bear  him  out  (unless,  in- 
deed, he  has  confounded  them  together),  I  would 
not  be  so  presumptuous  as  to  contradict  him. 
But  might  not  its  Danish  origin  seem  somewhat 
more  probable,  if  other  traces  of  that  people  were 
found  in  the  neighbourhood  ? 

Five  miles  to  the  west  of  Tenby  is  a  place 
called  Manorbeer ;  but  it  is  spelt  so  variously  that 
no  one  knows  the  correct  spelling,  or  can  do  more 
than  guess  at  its  etymology.  The  Rev.  Gilbert 
N.  Smith,  rector  of  the  neighbouring  parish  of 
Gumfreston,  in  a  paper  in  the  Archceologia  Cam- 
brensis,  says  that  Giraldus  (who  was  born  there) 
"  calls  it  the  mansion  of  Pyrr,  or,  according  to  his 
Latinity,  Pyrrus.  Maenor"  he  says,  "  we  know 
is  'manor;'  but  Pyrr>  a  nrord  of  more  doubtful 
meaning."  The  latter  part  of  the  word  being 
thus  of  uncertain  origin  and  signification,  might 
not  the  suggestion  be  admissible  that  it  is  the 
Danish  termination  by  or  bi/r?  or,  even  more 
probably,  as  its  resemblance  is  still  greater,  the 
Norwegian  beer  (which  in  the  old  northern  language 
signified,  first,  a  single  farm,  afterwards  a  village, 
or  a  town  in  general)  ? — especially  as  (at  p.  68.  of 
the  Danes  in  England)  we  are  told  that  it  was 
their  practice  to  add  their  peculiar  terminations 
to  the  native  name  already  existing. 

To  this  suggestion  of  a  Danish  or  Norwegian 
termination  in  the  name  of  Manorbeer,  or  Mae- 
nor  Pyrr,  I  would  add  that  some  years  since, 
during  a  visit  of  some  months'  duration  in  that 
parish,  my  attention  was  directed  to  a  large  cir- 
cular field  on  the  southern  cliff,  which,  sloping 
landward,  struck  me  as  presenting  the  appearance 
of  an  ancient  military  camp.  If  it  were  -one,  it 
was  a  well-chosen  site  ;  the  position  being  a  strong 
and  eminently  defensible  one,  where  nothing  could 
approach  unseen  from  the  interior,  while  its  rear 
was  protected  by  perpendicular  cliffs.  From  the 
sands  of  the  bay  immediately  on  the  west  an  easy 
and  protected  path  led  to  it,  —  easy,  that  is,  to  a 
friendly  force  :  for,  could  a  hostile  one  have  landed 
on  the  beach,  a  sally  from  the  camp  must  inevit- 
ably have  overwhelmed,  the  invaders.  The  field 
lies  to  the  south  of  the  parish  church,  and  stretches 
to  the  crown  of  the  hill  (the  church  itself  being 
about  midway  from  the  foot).  As  much  of  this 
field  or  camp  as  is  visible  from  the  opposite  side 
of  the  valley  is  circular ;  but  from  the  top  of  the 
hill,  on  the  east  side,  to  the  perpendicular  cliff  to 


the  south,  the  bank  runs  in  a  straight  line ;  to- 
wards the  west,  also,  the  circular  form  disappears, 
where  the  land  dips  and  naturally  forms  the  path 
from  the  bay  upwards,  which  I  have  already  men- 
tioned. The  south-east  corner  is  now  divided  into 
several  smaller  fields.  From  the  crest  of  the  hill 
southwards  there  is  abundance  of  furze,  through 
which  it  is  difficult  and  painful  to  make  way.  I 
should  add,  I  was  unable  to  learn  that  any  tradi- 
tion existed  as  to  its  ever  having  been  a  camp. 
The  occupier  (a  farmer)  knew  no  more  of  it  than 
that  it  was  now  called  the  Parsonage  Field,  and 
was  glebe  land. 

My  first  thought  respecting  this  camp  (if  camp 
it  were)  was,  that  it  was  Roman.  That,  however, 
a  little  reflection  pointed  out  was  highly  impro- 
bable ;  as,  if  it  had  ever  been  used  as  a  military 
position,  it  is  evident  it  must  have  been  so  used 
by  a  force  from  the  sea ;  and  the  Romans,  who 
penetrated  so  far  westwards  as  this,  doubtless 
came  by  land  from  other  parts  of  Britain.  The 
Northmen  were  hardy  sailors,  and  made  coasting 
voyages.  From  our  eastern  coasts,  where  they 
first  landed,  they  passed  northwards  to  the  north- 
ern extremity  of  Scotland,  thence  southward 
along  the  western  shore  of  our  island  and  Ireland. 
If  Mr.  Worsaae  be  correct,  when  he  says  "  small 
islands  whose  names  end  in  ey  and  holm  remind 
one  of  the  Northmen,"  it  were  easy  to  collect 
numerous  traces  of  Scandinavian  settlements  from 
the  Orkneys  to  the  mouth  of  the  Severn.  Angle- 
sey, he  says,  is  but  a  modern  form  of  "  Ongulsey" 
or  "  Angelsoen,"  —  a  name  given  to  it  by  the 
Danes  and  Norwegians  with  regard  to  its  situa- 
tion by  the  land  of  the  Angles  (England).  Then 
we  have  Grasholm  (Dan.  Grcesholm},  a  small 
island  to  the  west  of  Pembrokeshire ;  and  in  the 
Severn  are  the  Flatholmes  (Dan.  Fladholmene) 
and  Steepholmes.  The  Northmen  being  thus  cer- 
tainly in  the  neighbourhood,  is  it  unlikely  that,  as 
their  custom  was  to  add  a  national  termination  to 
the  existing  name  of  a  place  where  they  settled, 
and  as  Manorbeer  seems  a  sufficiently  suitable 
place  for  their  debarkation  and  subsequent  opera- 
tions, this  village  owes  the  last  syllable  of  its 
name  to  those  hardy  mariners  ? 

"Before  the  coasts  of  Shetland  (says  Mr. 
Worsaae,  p.  220.)  stand  many  high  and  ragged 
rocks,  called  'stacks'  (old  Norsk,  stackr)?  Two 
such  rocks  in  this  neighbourhood  are  still  known 
respectively  as  the  Great  and  Little  Stacks.  They 
are  about  five  miles  from  the  town  of  Pembroke  ; 
and  from  them  Stackpole  Court,  the  seat  of  the 
Earl  of  Cawdor,  takes  its  name.  En  passant^  I 
may  mention  that  these  rocks  are  a  great  attrac- 
tion to  all  visitors  to  the  neighbourhood,  but  most, 
especially  to  the  naturalist.  For  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  summer  they  are  tenanted  by  count- 
less thousands  of  sea-fowl,  that  go  there  to  breed. 
On  some  days  they  crowd  the  rock  so  thickly 


2«i  s.  vi.  143.,  SEP?.  25.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


243 


that  one  would  say  there  was  not  room  for  one 
more, — every  projection  is  occupied.  On  fine 
days  the  birds  seem  more  inclined  to  leave  their 
abode,  and  myriads  are  then  seen  flying  in  a  huge 
circle,  and  returning  to  the  rock,  or  sailing  or 
diving  in  the  sea.  When  a  steamboat  passes,  it  is 
said  to  be  "like  ploughing  up  live  birds."  But 
no  description  can  come  up  to  the  wonderful 
reality.  It  must  be  seen  to  be  appreciated. 

Not  far  from  these  Stacks  tradition  points  out 
a  spot  called  the  Danish  Camp.  Although  it  is 
impossible  that  Danes,  or  any  human  beings,  could 
have  landed  there  or  even  very  near,  and  though, 
on  the  supposition  that  they  landed  at  the  nearest 
possible  place,  it  is  perfectly  inconceivable  with 
what  object  they  could  have  encamped  there  —  so 
totally  devoid  of  probability  from  natural  forma- 
tion does  the  place  seem — yet  it  is  far  from  im- 
probable that  they  did  land  and  encamp  in  the 
neighbourhood,  of  which  circumstance  tradition 
thus  preserves  the  memory. 

Another  Stack  also  stands  in  the  entrance  to 
Milford  Haven,  on  which  a  martello  tower  of  im- 
mense strength  has  recently  been  constructed. 

At  the  head  of  one  of  the  creeks  or  pills  of 
Milford  Haven,  several  of  which  run  up  into  the 
country,  there  is  a  village  named  Carew  (pro- 
nounced by  the  natives  Carey  or  Kerry).  It 
possesses  a  ruined  castle,  sometimes  called  the 
Windsor  Castle  of  Wales,  and  a  curious  old 
church.  By  the  roadside  is  an  ancient  cross  of 
uncertain  age  and  peculiar  appearance.  It  is 
figured  in  Fenton's  Pembrokeshire,  with,  so  far  as 
I  recollect,  tolerable  accuracy.  The  antiquaries 
of  the  locality  are  unable  to  determine  the  period 
or  purpose  of  its  erection.  I  am  not  aware  whe- 
ther a  suggestion  of  its  being  a  Danish  bauta- 
stone,  erected  to  commemorate  some  fallen  Viking, 
has  ever  been  made,  but  it  might  help  to  solve  the 
difficulty.  At  all  events,  it  is  near  this  arm  of 
the  sea,  where  daring  rovers  (and  such  we  know 
the  Danes  were)  might  have  penetrated ;  more- 
over, it  bears  a  general  resemblance  to  those 
monumental  crosses  of  Scandinavian  origin  found 
in  the  Isle  of  Man,  which  Mr.  Worsaae  figures  at 
pp.  282,  283,  284.  of  his  work.  TEE  BEE. 


LORD    GEOEGE    GORDONS    RTOTS. 

As  I  am  among  the  few  now  living  who  were 
spectators  of  the  execution  of  the  rioters  in  Lord 
George  Gordon's  affair,  allow  me  the  gratification 
of  recording  my  reminiscence  of  that  event  in  "  N. 
&  Q."  I  was  a  Blue-coat  boy  at  the  time,  and 
had  just  come  up  from  the  school  at  Hertford  to 
Christ's  Hospital,  where  I  was  a  contemporary  of 
Thornton,  Middleton,  C.  Le  Grice,  Coleridge,  and 
Charles  Larnb,  under  the  well-known  "Cuddy 
Bowyer."  A  characteristic  anecdote  of  that  for- 


midable pedagogue  just  occurs  to  me:  I  was 
"  Hall-gate  boy  "  one  day  when  there  happened  to 
be  "  no  breakfast  in  hall,"  and  I  had  omitted  to 
let  him  know  this.  The  little  man  was  so  angry 
that  he  seized  me  by  both  ears,  lifted  me  up,  and 
held  me  suspended  for  some  time.  This  particu- 
larly disagreeable  mode  of  punishment  I  have 
never  forgotten ;  I  should  have  preferred  a  good 
caning.  I  was  ten  years  old  in  1780,  and  my 
father  died  while  Newgate  was  on  fire,  and  the 
mob  were  releasing  the  prisoners.  I  saw  nineteen 
of  the  rioters  executed  at  the  same  time.  There 
were  three  bars  across  the  scaffold,  by  which  they 
were  suspended.  I  stood  in  the  Old  Bailey  near 
enough  to  have  a  good  view  of  them.  One  was 
said  to  be  a  Jew,  and  a  little  incident  respecting 
this  man  has  dwelt  upon  my  memory.  His  next 
neighbour,  on  one  side,  was  crying  out  loudly  from 
fear,  and  the  Jew  nudged  him,  as  a  hint  to  show 
more  fortitude,  and  he  became  silent.  When  the 
drop  fell  the  crash  was  tremendous,  and  the  vast 
multitude  (the  larger  part  being  women)  gave 
expression  to  their  feelings  by  a  loud  scream  of 
terror.  Excuse  the  garrulity  of  your  nearly  nona- 
genarian correspondent,  J.  N. 


Inscription  in  Wilsoris  Arte  of  Rhetorique.  —  In 
order  to  follow  a  recommendation  I  have  before 
ventured  to  advance  in  "  N.  &  Q."  that  MS.  in- 
scriptions in  old  books  should  be  communicated,  I 
now  send  the  following  from 

"  The  Arte  of  Rhetorique  for  the  Use  of  all  suche  as 
are  studious  of  Eloquence,  sette  forth  in  English,  by 
Thomas  Wilson,  1552,"  4to., 

a  book  now  in  the  British  Museum  (75  a.  20.). 
At  the  foot  of  the  title  is  written, 

"Given  to  me  by  Mr.  Samuel  Johnson,  1765. — G.  S." 

And  in  the  opposite  fly-leaf,  in  the  hand  of  George 
Steevens,  is  written : 

"  This  work  was  reprinted  by  Jhon  Kingston  in  1570, 
Lond.  4to.,  with  a  '  Prologue  to  the  Reader,'  dated  Dec.  7, 
1560.  Again,  1576,  4to.,  and  1585,  4to." 

In  the  Prologue  he  mentions  his  escape  at 
Koine,  and  adds, 

"  If  others  neuer  gette  more  by  bookes  than  I  have 
doen,  it  wer  better  be  a  carter  than  a  scholar,  for  worldlie 
profile." 

Mr.  Warton  observes  that  "  this  book  may 
justly  be  considered  as  the  first  system  of  criticism 
in  our  language." 

This  will,  I  think,  be  allowed  to  be  trebly  inter- 
esting, both  on  Johnson's  account  and  Steevens's, 
and  also  for  the  valuable  note  written  by  the  latter 
upon  the  author,  Sir  Thomas  Wilson  and  his  book. 

J.  G.  NICHOLS. 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»*  S.  VI.  143.,  SEPT.  25.  '58. 


Etymology  of  Dad.  —  On  this  familiar  paternal 
appellation  Dr.  Johnson  says,  "  Dad  is  the  child's 
way  of  expressing  father,"  and  that  it  is  remark- 
able that  in  all  parts  of  the  world  the  word  for 
father,  as  first  taught  to  children,  is  compounded 
of  a  and  t,  or  its  kindred  letter  d,  differently 
placed:  as  tad,  Welch;  fora,  Greek;  atta,  Gothic  ; 
tata,  Latin.  JAMES  ELMES, 

A  Grand-dad. 

Inventories. — As  in  a  few  more  years  invento- 
ries of  a  date  later  than  the  Mediaeval  period  will 
become  valuable,  will  you  allow  me  to  place  upon 
record  in  your  valuable  publication,  that  some 
interesting  ones  connected  with  the  years  1714  to 
1720  will  be  found  in  the 

"  Lists  of  the  Estates,  Properties,  &c.,  of  the  Sub-Go- 
vernors and  Directors  of  the  South  Sea  Company,"  2  vols. 
folio? 

Amongst  the  goods  and  chattels  of  Sir  John 
Fellovves,  Bart.,  the  then  late  sub-governor,  are 
mentioned  **  a  pair  of  Culgee  window-curtains," 
"  a  Susa  window-curtain,"  "  a  couch  covered  with 
Caffaw."  "  Drugget  hangings  round  the  room  " 
are  mentioned  in  two  or  more  instances,  as  also 
"  China  hangings  "  and  "  tapestry  hangings,"  evi- 
dently making  three  degrees  of  decorations. 
"Brass  hearths"  I  have  not  seen  noted  before. 
What  were  the  first  three  above-mentioned  stuffs 
made  of?  S.  S.  C. 

Quaint  " Address  to  the  Reader"  —  The  follow- 
ing "  address  to  the  reader  "  appears  on  the  title- 
page  of  the  burlesque  tragedy  of  Hurlothrumbo,  or 
the  Supernatural,  written  by  Samuel  Johnson,  and 
which  had  a  lengthened  run  at  the  London 
theatres  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century. 
The  author  having  acted  the  part  of  Lord  Flame 
in  his  own  play,  was  ever  afterwards  known  by 
that  name :  — 

"  Ye  sons  of  Fire,  read  my  Hurlothrumbo, 
Turn  it  betwixt  your  Finger  and  your  Thumbo, 
And  being  quite  outdone,  be  quite  struck  dumbo." 

T.  N.  B. 


©uertaf. 
ROBERT  NELSON'S  LETTERS  AND  PAPERS. 

Being  considerably  advanced  in  my  collections 
for  a  "  Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Times  of  Robert 
Nelson,"  I  should  feel  much  obliged  to  any  of  your 
readers,  who  may  have  it  in  their  power,  if  they 
would  communicate  to  me  any  unpublished  letters, 
to  or  by  him. 

In  particular  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  the 
whereabouts  of  the  following  MSS. :  — 

1.  A  letter  of  Nelson  to  a  French  Prelate  (Bos- 
suet  apparently),  dated  Feb.  3,  1703.  It  ap- 
peared in  the  Moore  Collection  of  Autographs, 
sold  by  Puttick  &  Simpson  in  April,  1856,  was  pur- 


chased by  Mr.  Waller  of  Fleet  Street,  and  was 
sold  by  him  shortly  afterwards. 

2.  The  earliest   MS.  journals    of   Dr.   Bray's 
Associates.     These  were  in  the  possession  of  the 
society,  when  Todd  published  his  edition  of  Dr. 
Bray's  Life  and  Designs,  1808.     See  his  Intro- 
duction, p.  viii.  But  they  are  not  now  to  be  found 
among  the  papers  of  the  Associates. 

3.  The  Letters  of  Lord  Melfort  to  Nelson,  for- 
merly in  the  collection  of  Philip  Carteret  Webb, 
Esq.     See  Birch's  Life  of  Tillotson,  p.  258. 

C.  F.  SECRETAN. 
10.  Besborough  Gardens,  Pimlico. 


FLORENCE    HENSEY,    M.D. 

In  the  London  Magazine  (1758  and  1759)  will 
be  found  some  curious  statements  respecting  a 
certain  Dr.  Florence  Hensey,  which  remind  one 
very  strongly  of  the  Dr.  Tucker,  who,  by  pre- 
tending to  be  a  member  of  the  Italian  Borromeo 
family,  has  lately  won  for  himself  an  unenviable 
notoriety,  and  —  a  cell  in  Newgate.  Both  indivi- 
duals, in  the  course  of  their  career,  proved  them- 
selves to  be  rebels :  the  one  by  supplying  the 
French,  then  at  war  against  England,  with  in- 
formation ;  the  other,  by  openly  avowing  his  sym- 
pathy (as  an  Irish  newspaper-editor)  with  those 
brutal  murderers  of  women  and  children  —  the 
Sepoys.  Not  having  the  opportunity  in  this  place 
of  referring  to  The  State  Trials,  I  wish  to  know, 
first,  is  there  any  authentic  record  of  the  Trial  of 
Florence  Hensey,  M.D.,  in  1758*:  and  next,  can 
anything  be  told  of  him  subsequent  to  1759  ? 

Here  are  the  main  particulars  connected  with 
Hensey  to  be  collected  from  the  London  Maga- 
zine. On  the  8th  February,  1758,  he  was  com- 
mitted to  Newgate,  charged  with  higli  treason. 
On  the  12th  of  June,  same  year,  he  was  tried  at 
Westminster  Hall  upon  the  charge  of  "  corre- 
sponding with  the  king's  enemies,  and  giving  them 
intelligence  how  to  invade  this  kingdom:" — a 
charge  that  was  fully  proved  against  him,  as  well 
as  that  his  salary  as  a  spy  was  to  be  twenty-five 
guineas  a  month ;  but  it  is  added,  "  he  received 
no  more  than  one  monthly  payment,  and  they 
(the  French)  gave  for  reason,  that  his  intelligence 
was  notliing*but  extracts  from  newspapers," — a 
fact  that  shows  Hensey  had  not  the  powers  of  in- 
vention which  distinguish  the  compositions  of  the 
modern  Dr.  Borromeo-Tucker.  On  the  14th 
June,  1758,  sentence  of  death  was  passed  upon 
Hensey ;  but  that  sentence  was  not  enforced,  to 
the  great  disappointment  of  the  populace  collected 


[*  The  trial  of  Dr.  Florence  Hensey  is  printed  in  Cob- 
bett's  State  Trials,  xix.  1342 ;  but  the  best  report  of  it 
was  published  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  A  Genuine  Account 


of  the  Proceedings  on  the  Trial  of  Florence  Hensey,  M.D., 
8vo.  1758,  with  a  portrait.— T 


-ED.] 


2*  S.  VI.  143.,  SEPT.  25.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


245 


in  front  of  Newgate ;  as  we  learn,  under  the  date 
of  the  12th  July,  1758,  a  reprieve  arrived  on  the 
day  fixed  for  the  execution.  It  is  then  added  :  — 

"  The  doctor  has  since  been  two  or  three  times  under 
examination,  and  it  is  said  lias  made  great  discoveries  "  /  /  / 

All  I  can  learn  of  him  after  this  is  contained  in 
the  following  paragraphs  :  — 

7th  October,  1758.  "  Dr.  Hensey  was  further  respited 
during  His  Majesty's  pleasure." 

6th  November,  1758.  "  Dr.  Hensey  was  further  respited 
to  January  21st." 

September  6th,  1759.  "  Dr.  Hensey,  so  long  confined  in 
Newgate,  gave  bail  before  a  Judge,  in  order  to  plead  his 
pardon  the  ensuing  term,  and  was  discharged  from  his 
confinement." 

November  5th,  1759.  "Dr.  Hensey  pleaded  his  Ma- 
jesty's pardon  at  the  bar  of  the  Court'of  King's  Bench." 

I  quote  from  the  London  Magazine,  1758,  pp. 

t!49.  304,  305.  370.  593.  648. ;  1759,  pp.  495.  619. 
This  Hensey  is  said  to  have  been  an  Irishman ; 
but  "  Hensey"  is  not  an  Irish  name,  although  very 
like  a  common  Irish  name,  "  Hennesey." 

Was  he  an  Irishman  ?  Where  are  other  par- 
ticulars beyond  those  stated  in  the  London  Maga- 
zine to  be  found  respecting  him  ?  What  became 
of  him  after  he  had  obtained  the  king's  pardon  ? 

W.  B.  MAC  CASE. 
Dinan,  Cotes  du  Nord. 


1.  D' Israeli  and  King  James  s  Bible.  —  Mr.  I. 
D'Israeli,  in  his  Curiosities  of  Literature  (2nd 
Series,  vol.  iii.  p.  322.),  informs  us  that 

"  The  manuscript  copy  of  the  translation  of  the  Bible 
made  in  King  James  the  First's  time,  was  in  the  posses- 
sion of  two  of  the  King's  Printers,  who,  from  cowardice, 
consent,  and  connivance  suppressed  the  publication :  con- 
sidering that  a  Bible  full  of  errata,  and  often,  probably, 
accommodated  to  the  notions  of  certain  sectarists,  was 
more  valuable  than  one  authenticated  by  the  Hierarchy ! 
Such  was  the  state  of  the  English  Bible  till  1660." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  say  where  this  manu- 
script is  to  be  found  ?  It  may  be  probably  in  the 
office  of  the  King's  Printers,  and  ought  to  be  de- 
posited in  a  more  available  place.  See  The  Lon- 
don Printers  Lamentation,  or  the  Press  Oppressed, 
Harl.  Coll.  iii.  280.  JAMES  ELMES. 

Eev.  Richard  Hurd,  Bishop  of  Worcester. — 
The  Rev.  F.  Kilvert  respectfully  requests  the 
communication  of  any  unpublished  letters  or  other 
original  documents  serving  to  illustrate  the  life 
and  character  of  the  late  Right  Rev.  Richard  Hurd, 
Bishop  of  Worcester.  This  request  is  specially 
recommended  to  the  notice  of  the  bishop's  surviv- 
ing relatives. 

Claveston  Lodge,  Bath. 

Egyptian  Dahlia.  — I  copy  the  following  from 
an  old  number  of  the  Illustrated  London  News 


(Nov.  18,  1848).  Can  any  of  your  readers  con- 
firm the  statement  therein  contained  as  to  the  dis- 
covery of  a  dahlia  in  the  hand  of  a  mummy  ?  — 

"  Lord  Lindsay,  in  his  travels,  writes  that  while  wan- 
dering amid  the  pyramids  of  Egypt,  he  stumbled  on  a 
mummy,  proved  b}'  its  hieroglyphics  to  be  at  least  2000 
years  old.  In  examining  the  mummy  after  it  was  un- 
wrapped, he  found  in  one  of  its  closed  hands  a  tuberous 
or  bulbous  root.  He  was  interested  in  the  question  how 
long  vegetable  life  could  last,  and  he  therefore  took  that 
tuberous  root  from  the  mummy's  hand,  planted  it  in  a 
sunny  soil,  allowed  the  rains  and  dews  of  heaven  to  de- 
scend upon  it,  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks,  to  his  as- 
tonishment and  joy,  the  root  burst  forth,  and  bloomed 
into  a  beautiful  dahlia." 

LIBYA. 

Gallea.  —  Gallea,  a  "  leathern  helmet  "  (in  con- 
tradistinction to  Cassis)  is  always  derived  from 
7aAerj,  "  a  weasel,  polecat,  or  martencat."  Young 
says,  "  quod  ex  felina  pelle  fieret."  Is  this  correct? 
and  if  so,  why  should  the  skins  of  those  animals 
be  selected  for  such  a  purpose  ? 

THOS.  CARRINGTON. 
Chesterfield. 

Pillory.  —  Is  there  a  pillory  (or  the  remains  of 
one)  to  be  seen  in  any  part  of  England  ? 

T.  1ST.  B. 

Memoranda  respecting  Art.  —  A  MS.  memo- 
randum-book has  lately  come  into  -my  possession 
containing  entries  of  some  interest,  perhaps,  to 
artists.  The  mention  of  some  of  its  contents  may 
afford  a  clue  to  the  writer's  name,  which  I  should 
like  to  know. 

It  commences  with,  on  the  Dr.  side, 

"  An  account  of  monies  received  on  n\y  Lord  the  Earl  of 
Leicester  account,  and  of  my  Father,  beginning  from  my 
first  setting  out  of  England,  August,  1747." 

On  the  other,  or  Cr.  side, 

"A  General  account  of  monies  expended  for  ye  use  of 
ye  R*.  Honble  ye  Earl  of  Leicester,  and  for  self  and  Father, 
beginning  May  ye  18,  1749." 

These  items  of  expenditure  comprise  the  cost  of 
antique  statuary,  casts,  and  pictures  purchased  by 
the  writer,  usually  stating  from  whom  purchased, 
and  all  attendant  expenses,  extending  over  five 
years.  These  are  followed  by  a  sort  of  diary  con- 
taining his  accounts  of  the  expenses  of  embarking, 
casing,  carriage,  &c.,  of  cases  of  marbles,  moulds, 
&c.,  with  notes  of  the  contents  of  each  case,  and 
to  whom  consigned,  and  such  memoranda  as  "  in 
this  first  mould  is  sent  yc  sulphers  for  Lord  Mai- 
ton,  Mr.  Jenkins  songs  and  Fiddle-strings  for 
M".  Oswold,"  likewise  the  dates  of  his  purchases, 
and  the  terms.  Lord  Dartmouth  and  Sir  Wm. 
Stanhope  are  named  as  collectors,  on  whose  be- 
half pictures  and  sculptures  were  purchased,  as 
well  as  Lord  Leicester. 

He  also  gives  a  list  of  the  antiques  from  which 
he  had  taken  casts  or  moulds,  and  a  statement  of 
his  expenses  in  obtaining  them.  Many  of  the  en- 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2- s.  vi.  i43H  SEPT.  25. 


tries  are  in  Italian.  At  the  end  of  the  book  is  en- 
tered what  appears  to  be  a  draft  of  a  letter  dated 
May  27,  1753,  intended  to  be  addressed  to  a  gen- 
tleman, in  which,  after  describing  the  circumstan- 
ces under  which  the  writer  procured  the  privilege 
of  making  casts  from  moulds  of  "  the  finest  sta- 
tues in  Rome  both  antient  and  modern,"  he 
propounds  a  project  for  the  foundation  of  "  an 
Academy  of  Design "  in  England,  upon  which 
subject  he  writes  at  great  length,  and  suggests  a 
provision  for  himself  as  keeper  of  the  statues. 
The  name  of  the  intended  correspondent  does  not 
appear,  but  he  was  doubtless  a  person  of  influence. 
The  intervening  pages,  which  had  been  left  be- 
tween the  end  of  the  accounts  and  the  draft-letter 
now  mentioned,  are  occupied  by  the  draft  of  an- 
other letter  dated  Jan.  10,  1755,  addressed  to 
"  Ralph  Howard,  Esq.,  in  Dublin "  [afterwards 
created  Baron  Clonmel  and  Viscount  Wicklow],with 
whom  the  writer  appears  to  have  been  upon  terms 
of  friendship,  and  in  which  he  solicits  his  patron- 
age for  a  set  of  casts  from  the  antique.  To  this 
is  appended  the  writer's  name,  but  is  illegibly 
written.  It  may,  however,  be  read  "  M.  Bretting- 
ham."  Now  Matthew  Brettingham,  the  father, 
was  the  architect  employed  in  the  erection  of  the 
palatial  mansion  at  Holkham  by  Thomas  Coke, 
the  first  Earl  of  Leicester  of  that  name,  for  the 
galleries  of  which  many  of  the  pictures  and  sta- 
tuary described  in  this  book  were  purchased,  and 
in  all  probability  by  Matthew  Brettingham,  the 
son,  then  a  young  man.  Can  this  conjecture  be 
verified  ?  G.  A.  C. 

The  Red  Flag  the  Signal  of  Invasion. — I  am 
old  enough  to  remember  the  fears  that  were  en- 
tertained of  Bonaparte's  invading  our  island, 
and  I  had  in  my  possession,  when  curate  of 
Great  Snoring,  Norfolk,  a  large  red  flag  which 
was  to  be  hoisted  on  the  tower  of  the  church  im- 
mediately on  the  report  of  his  landing  on  that 
part  of  the  coast.  The  tower  of  the  church  was 
both  a  land  and  a  sea  mark,  and  the  flag  was  to  be 
the  signal  for  the  villagers  and  people  to  destroy 
everything  that  the  enemy  might  want  for  sup- 
port. Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  say 
whether  any  such  flag  has  been  preserved  to  this 
day  as  a  memento,  and  if  so,  where?  and  whether 
other  counties,  the  churches  of  which  served  as 
sea  marks,  were  provided  with  similar  signals  of 
invasion  ?  R.  R.  F. 

The  First  Lady  who  wore  a  Watch.  —  There  is 
in  one  of  the  Halls  at  Oxford  a  figure  of  a  female, 
who  is  stated  to  have  been  the  first  wearer  of  a 
watch.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where 
this  figure  is  to  be  seen,  the  name  of  the  illustri- 
ous individual,  the  time  when  the  custom  of 
ladies  wearing  watches  commenced,  and  on  what 
ground  is  the  supposition  based  of  this  being  the 
first  wearer  of  a  watch?  I.  0. 


The  Rev.  Abel  Evans,  D.D.  —  This  distinguished 
offshoot  from  Merchant  Taylors'  School  became 
one  of  the  greatest  ornaments  of  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Oxford.  He  was  generally  styled  "Dr. 
Evans,  the  Epigrammatist,"  and  was  one  of  the 
Oxford  wits  mentioned  in  the  following  distich:  — 

"  Alma  novem  genuit  celebres  Rhedycina  poetas  — 
Bubb,  Stubb,  Cobb,  Crabb,  Trapp,  Young,  Carey,  Tic- 
kell,  Evans." 

Can  any  of  your  Oxford  friends  help  me  to  the 
name  of  the  author,  and  some  particulars  of  the 
crabbed  celebrities  it  honours  ?  JAMES  ELMES, 

An  ex-Mercat.  Sciss. 

Michael  Cosowarth  of  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, B.A.,  1579,  is  believed  to  have  been  a  na- 
tive of  Cornwall.  He  was  cousin  to  Richard 
Carew  of  Anthony,  and  also  to  Henry  Locke,  or 
to  Mrs.  Barbara  Locke.  He  is  author  of  certain 
psalms  in  English  metre,  MS.  Harl.  6906.,  referred 
to  in  Brydges's  Excerpta  Tudoriana,  i.  48-51. 
Any  farther  information  respecting  him  will  be 
acceptable  to  C.  H.  AND  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Mother  of  the  late  Czar :  Princess  Charlotte  dc 
Rohan:  Madame  Du  Cayla. — 1.  Who  was  the  mo- 
ther of  the  late  Czar  Nicholas,  and  what  part  did 
she  play  in  the  history  of  her  times  ? 

2.  What  was  the  fate  of  the  Princess  Charlotte 
de   Rohan,   the    unhappy   object    of    the   Duke 
d'Enghien's  love  ? 

3.  What  was  the  history  of  Madame  du  Cayla, 
subsequent  to  the  death  of  Louis  XVI II.  ? 

HENRIETTA  L. 

Schools  with  Chapels  attached.  —  BCROTICUS  H 
exceedingly  anxious  to  ascertain  immediately,  for 
a  business  purpose,  a  list  of  those  schools  in  Eng- 
land to  which  chapels  are  attached,  or  are  in  con- 
templation. His  list,  on  which  he  begs  corrections 
(if  requisite),  at  present  stands  as  follows  :  — 

Addiscombe?  Bedford?  Birmingham?  Bury  St.  Ed- 
mund's? Bradfield?  Brighton.  Bromsgrove?  Chelten- 
ham. Chichester.  Clapham.  Durham?  Eton.  Grinstead. 
Harrow.  Haileybur}r?  Hurstpierpont?  Ipswich.  Kidder- 
minster? King's  College.  Christ's  Hospital  ?  Merchant 
Taylors  ?  Charterhouse.  Leamington.  Marlborough. 
Repton.  Rugby.  Rossall.  Radley.  Shoreham.  Sandhurst? 
Shrewsbury.  Uppingham.  Winchester.  Westminster? 
Woolwich." 

The  Fine  Old  Irish  Gentleman. —Where  can 
I  find  the  words  of  a  song  of  this  title,  beginning 
"  I'll  sing  you  a  fine  old  Irish  song,  made  by  a  fine 
old  Irish  pate  ?  "  M. 

Millbrook  Church.  —  Having  lately  been  on  a. 
tour  "  pedestrian"  in  the  Midland  counties,  I  was 
attracted  by  the  beautiful  position  of  Millbrook 
church,  the  parish  church  of  a  most  retired  and 
pretty  village  adjoining  Ampthill.  In  it  are 
divers  busts  in  marble  put  up  to  the  memories  of 
Lord  and  Lady  Holland,  a  young  daughter  of 


a-*  s.  vi.  us.,  SEPT.  25.  '58. ]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


theirs  ;  and  also  inscriptions  on  the  walls  to  the 
late  Miss  Fox,  and  to  Mr.  Allen,  a  learned 
friend  of  theirs,  and  of  whom  there  is  a  long  ac- 
count. 

The  busts  in  themselves  are  good,  and  by  the 
celebrated  sculptor  Westmacott.  The  taste  of 
the  pedestals  is  by  no  means  fitting  for  a  little 
Gothic  parish  church,  being  both  too  large  and  of 
classical  style  quite  inappropriate.  I  regretted  to 
hear  that  a  large  and  most  elaborately  ornamented 
sarcophagus  put  up  in  memory  of  the  Hewett 
family  in  the  seventeenth  century  has  been  lately 
demolished,  though  by  the  consent  of  their  posterity 
as  I  was  told.  There  remains  only  a  tablet  to 
them.  How  far  this  is  justifiable  it  is  not  for  me 
to  discuss,  but  I  think  no  such  destruction  ought 
to  take  place  without  good  drawings  being  made 
of  the  monument,  which  must  have  been  ex- 
tremely curious  from  the  remnants  of  it  which  I 
saw  in  the  churchyard,  and  which  were  "  going  to 
the  parsonage  "  a  workman  told  me.  There  were 
arabesques  in  the  style  of  Raphael,  consisting  of 
death  heads,  and  the  insignia  of  death  worked 
down  the  sides  of  the  monument,  which  seems  to 
have  been  in  plaster  coloured. 

I  have  not  access  at  present  to  Lysons's  Bed- 
fordshire or  other  works  on  the  topography  of  the 
county,  so  I  know  not  whether  this  curious  work 
of  art  has  been  recorded  ;  but  I  think  the  Hewett 
posterity  are  to  blame  for  allowing  it  to  be  so  de- 
stroyed. 

There  is  an  epitaph  to  another  Allen  in  this 
church,  of  which  I  annex  an  exact  copy,  and 
which  is  highly  diverting.  I  wonder  who  wrote 
it,  or  rather  who  copied  it  ? 

The  late  Earl  of  Upper  Ossory  lived  till  1818. 
Thomas  Allen,  his  faithful  servant,  died  in  1805.  Is 
it  possible  that  the  earl,  who  was  brother  to  the  ac- 
complished General  Fitz-Patrick,  and  himself  a 
scholar  and  of  very  cultivated  mind,  could  have 
lived  close  by  for  so  many  years  and  not  have 
seen  or  heard  of  his  being  styled  "  Crocus  Rotu- 
loram" 

Who  have  been  the  clergymen  of  the  parish  not 
to  suggest  the  proper  alteration  ? 

P.S.  I  do  not  think  the  latter  part  of  the  epitaph 
very  clear  as  to  who  or  what  Tom  Allen's  master 
hud  dismounted. 

"  To  the  Memory  of 
Thomas  Allen, 

"  A  native  of  this  Parish,  who  lived  above  Sixty  Years, 
as  Groom  to  the  Earls  of  Upper  Ossory. 

"  He  was  assiduous,  careful,  and  intelligent,  ever  atten- 
tive to  the  duties  of  his  Situation,  affectionately  attached 
to  his  Masters,  an  excellent  Servant,  and  an  honest 
Man. 

"  In  testimony  of  so  much  merit,  and  such  long  and 
faithful  Service,  John  Earl  of  Upper  Ossory,  Baron  Upper 
Ossory  of  Ampthill,  Lord  Lieutenant  and  CROCUS  ROTU- 
LORAM  of  the  county  of  Bedford,  has  caused  this  tablet  and 
inscription  to  be  placed  here. 

"  He  died  July  29'h,  1805,  in  consequence  of  a  blow  he 


had  received  from  a  horse,  his  Lord  had  just  dismounted 
him.     Aged  &1,  and  is  Buried  in  this  Church  Yard. 
"  1805." 

PEDESTRIAN. 

Tettenhall)  co.  Stafford.  —  I  am  about  to  publish 
a  history  of  the  parish  of  Tettenhall  in  Seisdon 
hundred,  co.  Stafford,  with  genealogical  notices  of 
the  families  heretofore  and  now  connected  with  it. 
I  shall  be  very  thankful  to  any  of  your  readers 
who  will  favour  me  with  communications  of  any 
unpublished  matter,  or  circumstances  of  interest 
relative  to  my  subject,  addressed  to  me,  care  of 
Mr.  Simpson,  Market  Place,  Wolverhampton. 

I  wish  to  know  where  the  following  lines,  re- 
ferring to  Tettenhall,  are  taken  from  :  — 

"Here  Hampton's  sons  in  vacant  hours  repair, 
Taste  rural  joys,  and  breathe  a  purer  air." 


Lord  Wellesley's  Resignation.  —  The  Annual 
Register  for  1812,  after  mentioning  Lord  Welles- 
ley's  resignation  of  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State 
for  Foreign  Affairs,  in  the  early  part  of  the  year, 
proceeds  thus  :  — 

"  The  motives  by  which  he  was  induced  to  resign,  as 
they  afterwards  appeared  in  a  statement  made  public  by  his 
friends,  were  such  as  augured  more  unfavourably  than 
even  the  act  itself  for  the  duration  of  the  ministry."  — 
Vol.  liv.  p.  129. 

What  is  the  statement  alluded  to  in  this  pas- 
sage ?  Was  it  merely  inserted  in  the  newspapers 
of  the  time  ?  Or  was  it  printed  as  a  separate 
pamphlet,  and  has  it  been  preserved  in  a  perma- 
nent form  ?  There  is  no  mention  of  it  in  Pearce's 
Life  of  Lord  WeUesley  f  L. 


iHtnor 


im'tfi 


Lynch-law.  —  Can  some  one  of  the  numerous 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  of  any  work  on 
Lynch-law,  its  origin,  mode  of  procedure,  forms, 
records,  and  anecdotes  ;  and  whether  directly  or 
by  connivance  it  has  ever  been  sanctioned  by  the 
governing  institutions  of  any  country  ?  or  have 
the  actors  in  these  apparently  lawless  proceedings 
been  in  any  case  tried  by  a  legally  constituted 
tribunal  ?  "  GEORGE  OFFOR. 

Hackney. 

^Lynch-law  is  peculiar  to  the  United  States  of  Ame- 
rica ;"and,  it  is  said,  derives  its  name  from  a  Virginian 
farmer,  who  was  the  first  to  flog  a  thief  without  any 
judiciary  appeal.  We  are  disposed,  however,  to  question 
this  vulgar  story,  and  to  consider  Judge  Lynch  as  a 
mythical  personage.  The  irregular  and  summary  ad- 
ministration of  justice  by  the  populace  originated  in  the 
difficulty  of  adhering  to  the  usual  forms  of  law  in  the 
newly-fashioned  territories.  Until  the  latter  are  suffi- 
ciently peopled  to  entitle  them  to  be  ranked  with  the 
states,  and  to  participate  in  the  political  immunities  of 
the  federal  government,  the  inhabitants  are  obliged  to 
frame  and  execute  as  best  they  can  their  own  laws; 
which  are  generally  borrowed  from  those  of  the  Union. 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2nd  s.  vi.  143.,  SEPT.  25.  '58. 


A  widely-scattered  population  naturally  prefers  a  sum- 
mary mode  of  legal  procedure,  more  particularly  in 
criminal  cases;  and  this  has  led  too  frequently  to  abuses 
in  the  nascent  States  of  America.  We  are  not  aware  that 
any  specific  work  has  been  written  on  the  subject  of 
Lynch -law ;  but  MR.  OFFOR  will  find  much  of  the  in- 
formation he  desires  in  the  late  Capt.  Marryat's  Diai-y  in 
America,  3  vols.  12mo.,  Lond.  1839 ;  in  the  British  and 
Foreign  Review,  vol.  xiv.  p.  29. ;  antl  in  the  American 
Review,  vol.  xi.  p.  459.  art.  "  Uses  and  Abuses  of  Lynch- 
law."] 

Parliamentary  Fines. — From  the  following  pas- 
sage, copied  from  a  letter  from  an  M.P.  to  his 
wife  in  the  country,  bearing  date  "  Maye  25th, 
1604,"  it  appears  that  the  Speaker  had  power  of 
fining  absent  members.  What  was  the  amount' 
of  the  fine  ?  and  when  was  the  custom  discon- 
tinued ? 

"  These  shall  be  humbly  to  require  you  not  to  thinke 
it  muche,  nor  to  be  displeased  for  my  not  coming  home, 
accordinge  to  your  expectation  nor  accordinge  to  mine 
owne  desyre,  as  God  dothe  knowe,  for  I  cannot  depart 
from  the  Parlyment  without  the  Forfeyture  of  I  knowe 
not  what,  even  as  much  as  it  pleaseth  the  Speaker  of  the 
house  to  impose  uppon  mee ;  and  although  some  Gentle- 
men do  come  home  at  theyer  pleasure,  yet  a  poore 
Mans  offence  is  not  so  lightlie  esteemed.  Little  flies  do 
hange  in  the  Spiders  webb,  but  the  great  Hornets  do 
rushe  through  as  ofte  as  they  like." 

From  the  above  it  would  appear  that  the 
amount  of  the  fine  was  at  the  discretion  of  the 
Speaker.  Was  this  the  case  ?  LIBYA. 

[The  personal  service  of  every  member  of  the  Com- 
mons' House  has  been  compulsory  from  time  immemorial. 
By  5  Rich.  II.  c.  14.  it  is  enacted,  that  "  if  any  person 
summoned  to  Parliament  do  absent  himself,  and  come 
not  at  the  said  summons  (except  he  may  reasonably  and 
honestty  excuse  himself  to  our  Lord  the  King),  he  shall 
be  amerced,  or  otherwise  punished,  according  as  of  old 
times  hath  been  used  to  be  done  within  the  said  realm  in 
the  said  case."  And  by  6  Hen.  VIII.  c.  16.  it  is  declared 
that  no  member  shall  absent  himself"  without  the  license 
of  the  Speaker  and  the  Commons."  The  penalties  im- 
posed upon  members  so  offending  have  varied  with  the 
times  and  the  temper  of  the  House.  Sometimes  absentees 
have  been  committed  to  prison,  but  more  frequently  pun- 
ished by  fines,  or  the  forfeiture  of  their  "wages."  In  the 
later  Parliaments  of  Charles  I.  and  those  of  the  Common- 
wealth, the  fine  for  disobeying  a  call  of  the  House  was 
not  less  than  ten  nor  more  than  twenty  pounds ;  and  most 
probably  the  last-mentioned  sum  was  the  maximum  in  all 
times.  Taking  the  value  of  money  into  consideration,  as 
well  as  the  loss  of  the  parliamentary  allowance,  the  cost 
of  absenteeism  at  the  period  referred  to  certainly  was  not 
to  be  "  lightlie  esteemed."  The  infliction  of  fines  seems 
to  have  ceased  towards  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. The  power  of  inflicting  them  rested  with  the 
House ;  the  Speaker,  in  virtue  of  his  office,  merely  exe- 
cuted its  orders.] 

Palm-Sunday  at  Home.  —  It  is  customary  at 
Rome,  on  Palm- Sunday,  the  beginning  of  the 
Settimana  Santa,  for  persons  to  carry  about  twigs, 
of  what  I  suppose  is  a  branch  of  Salix,  intended 
probably  to  exemplify  S.  John  xii.  12.  and  13.  : 
"  When  they  (the  people)  heard  that  Jesus  was 
coming  to  Jerusalem,  they  took  branches  of  palm- 


trees  and  went  forth  to  meet  him."  As  the  species 
SaUx  is  so  multifarious,  considerably  above  two 
hundred,  perhaps  some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will 
please  to  specify  the  particular  one  used  on  this 
occasion.  E. 

[Out  of  the  numerous  species  of  willows  described  in 
the  Salictum  Wobumense  and  elsewhere,  it  does  not  ap- 
pear certain  that  any  one  kind  in  particular,  to  the 
exclusion  of  others,  is  used  in  Roman  Catholic  countries 
on  Palm  Sunday.  The  day  was  sometimes  called  Osanna 
(from  the  hosannas  sung  when  our  Lord  entered  Jeru- 
salem and  the  Temple) ;  and  Osanna  was  also  a  name 
applied  by  the  Jews  to  branches  of  palm,  olive,  and 
willow,  carried  in  procession.  "  Porro  dicuntur  apud  He- 
brseos  Osanna  termites  palmse,  oleaeve,  aut  solids,  alte- 
riusve  arboris,  Graecis  /3al'a,  quos  quatiebant  in  honorem 
ejus  cui  pompa  ducebatur."  (Du  Cange  on  Dominica.") 
There  is  nothing  in  this  or  in  other  accounts  which  re- 
stricts the  willow-branches  used  on  Palm  Sunday  in  the 
South  of  Europe  to  any  one  species.  In  fact  the  boughs 
of  various  trees  are  borne  upon  that  day  in  France,  ac- 
cording to  Bescherelle,  simply  as  substitutes,  in  default  of 
palm-branches.  "  Dimanche  des  Palmes  ....  A  de'faut 
dea  palmes,  on  porte  diverges  branches."  In  England 
and  Scotland,  however,  and  apparently  in  Germany,  a 
particular  kind  of  willow  is  specially  used  for  Palm 
Sundays,  on  account  of  the  peculiar  beauty  of  its  catkins. 
This  is  the  Salix  caprea,  or  palm-sallow,  of  which  the 
catkins  are  called  in  German  weiden-palme  (willow- 
palms).  Some  account  of  this  salix  may  be  seen  in  "  N. 
&  Q."  2nd  S.  v.  24.  To  the  short  passages  there  cited 
from  Jamieson,  Halliwell,  and  London,  it  may  here  be  as 
well  to  add  one  from  Johnston,  Flora  of  Berwick-upon- 
Tweed  (1829),  voLi.  p.  217.,  on  S.  caprea.  Its  "flowering 
branches  are  called  palms,  and  are  gathered  by  children 
about  the  time  of  Easter,  the  relics  of  a  ceremony  once 
performed  in  commemoration  of  our  Saviour's  entry  into 
Jerusalem."] 


ENGLISH  MODE  OF  PRONOUNCING  GREEK. 
(2nd  S.  Vi.  *67.) 

A  querist,  E.  F.  D.  C.,  in  the  above  number  of 
"N.  &  Q."  has  asked  the  very  interesting  ques- 
tion, whence  we  in  England  get  our  method  of 
pronouncing  Greek  ?  justifying  the  inquiry  by  an 
example  of  the  very  different  pronunciation  in  use 
among  the  Greeks  of  the  present  day.  Having 
had  occasion  to  look  into  this  subject  many  years 
ago,  in  connexion  with  the  political  History  of 
modern  Greece,  the  following  passages  may  serve 
to  supply  the  information  desired.  The  Modern 
Greeks  give  to  the  vowels  77,  t,  and  u,  and  to  the 
diphthongs  f/,  ot,  and  vi  almost  indiscriminately 
the  same  sound  as  that  of  the  Italian  i;  e  and  at 
are  each  identical  with  the  Italian  e  ;  ov  is  sounded 
asu;  and  av  and  *v  are  resolved  into  af  and  ef  be- 
fore all  vowels,  and  most  of  the  consonants  ;  £  is 
pronounced  as  v  in  English,  and  5  as  th ;  and,  ge- 
nerally speaking,  accent  has  superseded  quantity 
as  a  guide  for  pronunciation. 

Greek  literature,  after  the  subversion  of  the 
Western  Empire,  had  become  almost  extinct  in 


2nd  S.  VI.  H3.,  SEPT.  25. '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUEKIES. 


249 


Europe  ;  and  where  it  survived  in  the  recesses  of 
monasteries,  during  the  Middle  Ages,  the  pronun- 
ciation was  probably  the  same  that  had  prevailed 
in  Italy  from  the  time  when  classical  Greek  had 
been  the  favourite  study  of  the  Roman  schools. 
But  after  the  capture  of  Constantinople  by  Ma- 
homet II.  in  1453,  when  the  study  of  Greek  was 
restored  in  the  west  through  the  instrumentality 
of  Chrysolaras,  Lascaris,  Chalcondylas  and  other 
fugitives,  it  was  taught  with  all  the  peculiarities  of 
modern  pronunciation  above  alluded  to  as  belong- 
ing to  the  vernacular  language. 

In  England,  the  introduction  of  the  study  of 
Greek  under  any  modification  was  violently  re- 
sisted in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  and  at  Oxford 
its  partisans  and  opponents  formed  two  factions 
under  the  respective  designations  of  Greeks  and 
Trojans.  The  strife  was  appeased  in  the  subse- 
quent reign,  chiefly  by  the  influence  of  Wolsey, 
and  the  new  literature  rose  rapidly  into  repute 
and  popularity. 

But  a  fresh  controversy  then  sprung  up,  as  to  the 
correctness  of  the  pronunciation  introduced  by  the 
Constantinopolitan  refugees;  the  most  powerful 
assailants  of  which  were  Aldus  Manutius,  the  re- 
nowned printer  of  Venice,  and  Erasmus,  whose 
Dialogus  de  recta  Latini  Grcecique  Sermonis  Pro- 
nunciatione,  was  followed  by  a  host  of  literary  par- 
tisans, such  as  Metkerke,  Beza,  Ceratinus  and 
others,  who  contended  for  the  superior  accuracy 
of  the  pronunciation  which  had  theretofore  pre- 
vailed. After  a  prolonged  struggle  their  system 
was  adopted  on  the  continent,  and  their  me- 
thod of  reading  Greek  met  with  general  accep- 
tation to  the  exclusion  of  the  Constantinopolitan 
system. 

The  Byzantine  pronunciation  was,  however,  the 
first  that  was  taught  in  the  English  schools ; 
where  it  prevailed  till  the  opposite  views  of  Eras- 
mus were  warmly  espoused  by  Sir  John  Cheke, 
a  learned  professor  of  Cambridge,  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.  In  conjunction  with  Sir  Thomas 
Smith,  he  resolved  on  casting  out  the  abomina- 
tion ;  and  having  commenced  their  reforms  by  the 
introduction  of  the  purified  pronunciation  into 
schools  and  private  seminaries,  they  at  length 
ventured  to  broach  their  new  doctrines  in  the 
hall  of  the  University.  Stephen  Gardiner,  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  who  was  then  Chancellor  of  Cam- 
bridge, set  himself  with  unaccountable  virulence 
against  the  attempted  innovation,  and  issued  an 
edict  against  the  proceedings  of  Cheke,  which,  be- 
sides being  remarkable  for  its  petulance  and  bi- 
gotry, is  curious  as  an  illustration  of  the  mode  of 
pronouncing  Greek  at  that  time  prevalent  in  Eng- 
land. The  document  itself  will  be  found  at  large 
in  Strype's  Lives  of  Sir  John  Cheke  and  of  Sir 
Thomas  Smith  ,•  after  setting  out  with  particu- 
larity the  sounds  which  the  Chancellor  declares  to 
be  orthodox,  and  which  are  nearly  those  that  I 


have  above  described  as  peculiar  to  the  modern 
Greeks,  the  decree  concludes  as  follows  :  — 

"  Si  quis  autem,  quod  abominor,  secus  fecerit,  et  de 
sonis  (re  sane,  si  ipsara  spectes,  levicula ;  si  contentionis 
hide  natai  indignitatem,  non  ferenda)  controversial!!  pub- 
lice  moverit,  aut  obstinate  animi  proposito  receptum  a 
plerisque  omnibus  sonorum  moclum  abrogare  aut  impro- 
bare  perrexerit,  quive  sciens  prudens  ad  hoc  data  opera, 
quod  hie  sancitum  est,  verbo  factove  publice  palam  con- 
teinpserit,  hunc  homiuem,  quisquis  is  erit,  ineptum  omnes 
habento :  et  a  senatu,  siquidem  ex  eo  numero  jam  fuerit, 
is  qui  auctoritati  praeest,  nisi  resipuerit,  expellito.  Inter 
candidatus  verb  si  sit,  ab  omni  gradu  honoris  arceto. 
Ex  plebe  autem  scholarium  si  fuerit,  quum  ita  haberi  id 
ei  commodo  esse  possit,  pro  scholari  ne  censeto.  Pueri- 
lem  denique  temeritatem,  si  quid  publice  ausa  fuerit, 
domi  apud  suos  castigari  curato.  Postremb  Vicecancel- 
larius  et  Procuratores  qua?  hie  praescripta  sunt  ne  con- 
tern  nantur,  neve  edicto  fraus  aliqua  fiat,  pro  modo  juris- 
dictionis  singuli  providento.  Ab  his  si  quid  adversum 
haec  admissum  sit,  aut  omissum,  mulcta  est  quain  dixerit 
Cancellarius.  In  suinma,  hoc  edictum  omnes  sacrosanc- 
tum  ita  habento,  ut  hec  contumacibus  remissum,  nee 
resipiscentibus  severum  esse  videatur.  —  Datum  Londini, 
18  Calend.  Junias,  anno  Domini  1542." 

Cheke  appealed  from  the  dogmatic  Chancellor 
to  the  learned  men  of  Europe,  and  published  a 
series  of  epistles  between  the  bishop  and  himself, 
in  which  the  gentle  spirit  of  the  former  appears 
to  but  little  advantage  :  — 

"  I  have  read,"  commences  the  prelate,  in  an  address 
to  the  professor,  "  the  treatise  which  you  have  trans- 
mitted to  me,  in  which  I  find  a  copious  stream  of  words, 
and  a  redundancy  of  speech;  much  reading,  too,  do  I 
discern,  and  happiness  of  memory,  besides  industry  and 
diligence  in  the  pursuit  of  common  and  trivial  matters. 
But  know,  Sir,  that  in  a  professor  I  look  also  for  judge- 
ment and  erudition,  and  condemn  that  arrogance,  pre- 
sumption, and  insolence,  which  so  frequently  flow  from 
your  pen."  —  Stephanus  Wintonus,  Episcopus,  Acad, 
'Cantab.  Cancell  Joh.  Cheko,  p.  5. 

In  spite,  however,  of  the  opposition  of  the  bishop, 
the  efforts  of  Cheke  and  his  colleague  Smith  were 
eventually  successful.  The  reformation  pro- 
ceeded slowly,  but  steadily ;  and  in  England  the 
modern  Greek  pronunciation,  as  introduced  by 
Chrysolaras  and  his  countrymen,  was  abandoned, 
and  that  suggested  by  Erasmus  and  his  imitators 
became  the  universal  practice  of  Britain,  as  it  had 
already  become  that  of  the  rest  of  Europe. 

The  works  to  which  the  controversy  gave  rise 
are  numerous  and  singularly  interesting ;  and  such 
is  the  ingenuity  displayed  in  them,  that  Ducange  and 
later  philologists  abstain  from  offering  any  opinion 
as  to  the  side  on  which  victory  ought  to  have  rested. 
The  modern  Greeks  naturally  rely  on  the  argu- 
ment of  an  uninterrupted  tradition  from  genera- 
tion to  generation ;  whilst  their  Latin  opponents 
point  to  the  fact  of  lingual  corruption  inseparable 
from  centuries  of  association  with  contiguous  races 
and  barbarous  dialects.  A  collection  of  the  princi- 
pal essays  published  by  the  disputants  on  both  sides 
was  printed  by  Havercamp  at  Ley  den  in  1 740,  under 
the  title  of  Sylloge  Scriptorum  qui  de  Grcecce  Lin- 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  143.,  SEPT.  25.  '58. 


recta  Pronundatione  scripserunt,  2  vols.  4to., 
and  a  summary  of  the  arguments  which  chiefly 
make  for  the  Byzantine  party  will  be  found  in  the 
'A.pX°"o\oyiu  'E\\r]viKa  of  Gregorius  leromonachus 
Paliurites,  printed  at  Venice  in  1815,  vol.  ii.  p. 
309.  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

The  present  English  method  was  settled  in  the 
time  of  Erasmus  (Southey's  Omniand).  The  pro- 
nunciation of  the  Greek  child,  as  represented,  is 
correct  in  modern  Greek,  and  is  that  which  was 
adopted  by  Reuchlin.  But  both  are  deviations 
from  the  ancient  method.  Both  confound  three 
distinct  things :  1,  length  of  syllables  (quantity)  ; 

2,  elevation  and  depression  of  voice  (accent)  ;  and 

3,  syllabic  emphasis  (ictus)  * ;  and  both  mispro- 
nounce certain  vowels  and  consonants.    To  arrive 
approximately  at  the  ancient  pronunciation,  varied 
however  in  different  ages  and  places  in  Greece  and 
her  colonies,  comparative  philology  must  be  re- 
sorted to.     There  are  many  Greek  words  adopted 
into  the   Syriac    and   Arabic,    as  also   into   the 
Russian  language,   besides   proper  names.      The 
Septuagint  version,  in  respect  of  names  and  un- 
translated words,  being  compared  with  the  He- 
brew, together  with  the  Hexapla  of  Origen,  which 
gives  the  pronunciation  of  Hebrew  in  Greek  let- 
ters, will  furnish  the  student  with  a  close  approxi- 
mation to  the   ancient  pronunciation  of  Greek, 
due  allowance  being  made  for  the  conventional 
alteration  in  the  sound  of  a  Greek  word,  to  adapt 
it  to  the  idiosyncracy  and  vocal  powers  of  the 
other  languages  named. 

The  English  Universities  have  treated  the 
Greek  and  Latin  tongues  as  the  lawyers  have  the 
Norman-French.  The  assumption  in  these  cases 
is,  that  as  the  truj  pronunciation  is  lost,  we  may 
speak  Greek,  Latin,  and  Norman-French  after 
our  own  fashion.  When  a  learned  English  Doc- 
tor of  Divinity  waited  on  the  Pope,  a  few  years 
ago,  to  open  out  to  him  a  scheme  of  church  union, 
the  Pope  was  unable  to  understand  the  Doctor's 
English-Latin,  and  to  the  Doctor  the  Pope's 
Italian-Latin  was  equally  unintelligible.  Fortu- 
nately the  Doctor's  wife  understanding  Italian, 
the  Pope  and  the  Doctor  discussed  their  theolo- 
gical politics  through  that  medium. 

The  pronunciation  of  modern  Greek,  and  the 
method  of  Erasmus,  may  be  learnt  from  BurnouPs 
Methodepour  etudier  la  Langue  Grecque,  p.  2.  The 
French  and  German  grammarians  have  not  adopted 
the  modern  Greek  method,  although  in  some  in- 
stances it  represents  the  ancient  method,  and  is 

*  For  example,  in  llbrarl&n,  the  ascending  accent  i8  on 
the  first  syllable  ft,  and  on  the  third  ri;  the  descending 
accent  is  on  bra  and  an  (the  second  and  fourth  syllables) ; 
the  ictus,  or  syllabic  emphasis  (what  in  English  is  called 
accent),  is  on  the  second  syllable.  (See  Sheridan's  Art  of 
Reading,  p.  75.).  The  ictus  is  the  forte  in  music,  and  the 
accent  is  the  note  above  or  below. 


partially  used  in  Germany  :  e.  g,  0=0,  7=^  (ex- 
cept before  a  and  o),  5=th  (in  this),  /«r=&,  and 
X=ch,  in  German.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

E.  F.  D.  C.  tells  us  he  met  a  modern  Greek 
who  pronounced  &v,  in  avQpwiros,  as  we  enunciate 
the  word  can't;  and  your  correspondent  asks, 
"  whence  did  we  obtain  our  pronunciation  of 
Greek  ?"  I  beg  E.  F.  D.  C.'s  attention  to  a  re- 
mark or  two. 

1.  He  mistakes.      The  Greek  did  not  so  pro- 
nounce &v.     His  sound  was  like  our  an  in  ant  or 

fan.  I  have  spent  sixteen  years  among  the  Greeks ; 
know  their  language  much  as  I  know  my  own ; 
and  affirm  that  a  is  thus  sounded  in  tfj/0pco7ro?,  as  it 
is  almost  uniformly.  The  exceptions  are  few; 
such  as  bvydr-np,  daughter,  where  it  is  like  a  in 
can't,  or  as  in  father. 

2.  If  your  correspondent    dip    into   Anthony 
Wood's  Antiquitates  Oxonienses,  he  will  find  that 
our  mode  of  pronouncing  Greek  originated  in  a 
lark,  and  in  the  laziness  of  Greek  Professors  at 
that  University.     When  Greek  was  first  studied 
at  Oxford,  it  was  pronounced  just  as  it  is  now  in 
living  Greece.     For  example  :  §a<ri\€vs  was  vasi- 
lefs ;  SevSpoy  was  thenthron,  th  as  in  then,  not  as  in 
thin  ;   and  r\>v  Trarepa  was  torn  batera,  the  v  becom- 
ing m  by  euphony  with  ir,  and  IT  becoming  6  by 
euphony  with  v,  sounded  m. 

3.  Idle    Professors    at   Oxford,    disliking    the 
trouble  of  learning  this  true  system  of  sounds, 
fell   into  the  habit  of  pronouncing   each  Greek 
letter  as  we  in  English  sound  our  corresponding 
letter.     Thus  S  became  b,  not  v ;  and  so  of  the 
rest.     Though  fines  were  ordained  at  Oxford,  all 
was  in  vain.     Such  is  the  real  and  disreputable 
origin  of  what  we  gravely  call  "  our  English  sys- 
tem"—  system! ! 

4.  Though  our  enunciation  of  Greek  characters 
is  the  very  antipodes  of  that  of  living  Greeks,  it 
is  certain  that  the  latter  is  that  of  ancient  Greece 
too.  I  have  a  manuscript  by  me  proving  this  ;  but 
fear  of  expense  prevents  its  publication. 

5.  Should  any  one  long  to  see  proof  that  the 
sounds  of  the  living  Greeks  are  precisely  those  of 
the  purely  classic  ages,   let  him  address  me  as 
below.  SHERIDAN  WILSON. 

23.  New  King  Street,  Bath. 


WORDS  ADAPTED  TO  BEATS  OF  THE  DRUM. 

(2nd  S.  i.  94. ;  ii.  339.) 

LE  TAMBOUR  will  not,  I  think,  find  in  any 
work  a  printed  collection  of  words  adapted  to 
military  drum-beats  or  bugle- calls.  The  Grub 
Street  rhymes  which  have  reached  our  day  have 
been  transmitted  orally  from  the  mouth  of  one 
drummer  or  bugler  to  his  successor ;  and  so  on, 


2nd  S.  VI.  143.,  SEPT.  25.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


251 


from  one  race  of  soldiers  to  another.  Possessing 
no  intrinsic  merit  as  compositions,  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  they  have  never  been  considered 
worthy  of  preservation  in  any  other  than  a 
verbal  form.  That  we  want  a  Tupper  to  make 
new  themes  for  our  Calls,  or  to  rectify  what  has 
hitherto  sprung  from  the  feeble  but  prompt  effort 
of  martial  intellect,  will  be  abundantly  proved  by 
the  subjoined  specimens,  which,  nevertheless,  may 
assist  LE  TAMBOUR,  and  amuse  the  curious  :  — 

Quarter  Drum. 

"  Fifteen  minutes  to  live,  to  live ; 
Fifteen  minutes  to  live." 

This  is  a  warning  beat,  indicating  that  the  parade 
will  form  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 

Sergeants'  Call  (for  parade). 
"  Sergeants  all,  sergeants  all, 
Don't  you  hear  the  sergeants'  call  ?  " 

This  would  imply  that  the  sergeants  are  too 
obtuse  to  recognise  their  own  call,  but  of  course 
it  is  a  libel  on  the  rank  to  say  so. 

Fatigue  Call. 

"  Shoulder  your  shovel  and  s— t  come  dig; 
Shoulder  your  shovel,  John  Todd. 
Shoulder  your  shovel,  ne'er  think  of  the  hod, 
And  work  with  a  will,  John  Todd." 

The  first  two  lines,  commending 'themselves  to 
young  memories  by  the  unfortunate  occurrence 
of  that  displeasing  little  word,  supplied  in  its  two 
omitted  letters  with  a  dash,  are  repeated  witli 
gusto  by  every  urchin,  within  or  without  the 
barracks,  if  the  sound  of  the  call  reaches  his 
sharp-set-ears.  The  two  latter  lines  are  not  so  well 
known,  and  are  very  generally  omitted,  or  made 
up  by  repeating  the  two  first  lines. 

No  Parade. 

"  There  is  no  parade  to-day ; 
There  is  no  parade  to  -day, 
There  is  no  parade, 
For  our  brigade, 
For  our  brigade, 

To-day." 

The  music  (?)  of  this  call  is  decidedly  the  pret- 
tiest in  the  service ;  and  is  used  whenever  any 
circumstance,  such  as  a  storm,  necessitates  the 
suppression  of  the  parade  and  its  consequent 
drills.  In  the  Guards,  and  other  crack  regiments, 
this  call  is  never  omitted  when  the  occasion  needs 
it ;  but  it  is  remarkable,  in  the  Royal  Engineers, 
this  neat  little  theme,  consigning  the  troops  to  a 
slight  interval  of  leisure,  has  not  been  heard  of 
in  the  squares  of  that  corps  for  more  than  twenty- 
five  years. 

Dinner  Call. 

"  Come ;  pick  them  up,  pick  them  up — 
Hot  potatoes ;  hot  potatoes : 
Pick  them  up,  pick  them  up ; 
Hot  potatoes,  hot  potatoes— all." 

Simply  a  satire  on  the  fact.  The  potatoes  are 
never  very  hot,  you  may  rely  on  it.  A  cold  dinner 


is  as  much  a  rule  for  the  stomach,  as  the  balance 
step  is  the  first  invariable  attempt  at  marching. 

Working  Call. 

"I  call'dhim,  I  call'dhim  — 
He  wouldn't  come,  he  wouldn't  come : 
I  call'd  him,  I  call'd  him  — 
But  he  wouldn't  come  at  all." 

And  no  wonder  ;  for  men  are  loth  to  drudge  for 
nothing,  or  for  barely  sufficient  recompense  to 
cover  the  wear  and  tear  of  clothes  injured  by  toil 
or  disfigured  by  mire.  It  may  be  mentioned 
here,  that  the  old  Sapper  corps  had,  according  to 
the  testimony  of  rival  soldiers,  a  sullen,  tardy 
pace  on  going  to  work,  and  an  amusingly  accele- 
rated one  on  coming  from  it. 

One  more  specimen,  and  these  notes  must 
close. 

Stable  Call. 
"  Oh !  come  to  your  stable  — 

Work  while  Arou're  able  — 
Water  your  horses  and  give  them  some  corn. 
If  you  don't  do  it, 
The  Colonel  shall  know  it ; 
And  you  shall  be  punish'd  according  to  law. 
So,  come  to  your  stable  — 
Work  while  you're  able  — 
And  water  your  horses,  and  give  them  some  corn." 

M.  S.  R. 

Brompton. 


"  GULLIVER  S    TRAVELS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  123.  215.) 

MR.  HENBURY'S  remarks  and  queries  cannot  be 
very  briefly  disposed  of;  but  I  must  do  my  best. 
First  "  it  must  surely  be  understood"  that  Swift 
is  using  popular  language :  but  this  is  the  charge, 
not  an  answer  to  it.  In  satirising  mathemati- 
cians, he  ought  to  have  used  strict  terms,  to  pre- 
vent their  being  able  to  show  that  he  was  out  of 
his  depth.  The  laws  of  satire,  as  generally  under- 
stood, give'  victory  to  the  party  satirised  the  mo- 
ment he  shows  any  proof  of  the  satirist's  ignorance 
of  the  subject :  and  it  is  a  rule  that  the  smart 
man  is  held  bound  to  be  very  correct;  he  must 
not  aim  his  shaft  at  a  beam  until  he  is  clear  of 
every  mote.  I  appeal  to  the  fact  that  the  laugh 
—  the  first  object  of  humorous  satire  —  is  always 
turned  against  the  man  who  stands  on  his  supe- 
riority, no  matter  in  what  way,  by  a  very  slight 
shake  of  his  tripod.  Years  ago  a  physical  philoso- 
pher turned  his  attention  to  medicine,  and  in  due 
time  passed  his  examination  before  the  College  of 
Physicians.  The  dons  of  that  institution,  knowing 
who  they  had  before  them,  led  the  examination  to 
an  elementary  point  connected  with  the  action  of 
the  heart,  on  which  the  examinee,  after  descrip- 
tion, said,  "  it  is  exactly  the  principle  of  the  fire- 
engine."  "  Could  you  not  say  at  once,"  said  one 
of  the  examiners,  with  the  manner  of  one  who 
feels  he  has  caught  his  bird.  "  that  it  depends  on 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.         [2nd  s.  vi.  us.,  SEPT.  25.  '58. 


the  elasticity  of  the  air  ? "  "  It  does  no  such 
thing,"  answered  the  intended  victim ;  "  it  de- 
pends on  the  difference  of  the  elasticities  of  the 
air  in  the  two  places."  The  examiner  saw  by  the 
smile  on  the  faces  of  his  colleagues  that  it  will  not 
do  to  be  popularly  correct  in  assailing  those  who 
are  correctly  correct. 

I  did  not  insinuate  that  Swift  had  "  overlooked" 
the  distinction  between  cones  and  cylinders  as  solids 
and  parallelograms  as  superficies :  nothing  can  be 
overlooked  except  what  is  known :  I  doubted  whe- 
ther Swift  knew  the  distinction.  Neither  do  I  at 
all  admit  that  a  superficies  is  "  vox  et  prseterea 
nihil." 

Writers  of  fiction  spoil  the  characters  they  are 
drawing  by  putting  ignorance  into  their  mouths 
when  they  intend  them  to  be  learned.  This  should 
only  be  done  by  those  who  feel  conscious  of  hav- 
ing but  their  day  to  live.  Walter  Scott  makes 
his  absent  scholar,  the  minister  of  St.  Ronan's, 
puzzled  because  Ingulphus  and  Geoffry  Wine- 
sauf  do  not  agree  about  a  point  in  the  geography 
of  Palestine.  The  second  wrote  an  Itinerary,  or 
at  least  his  authorship  was  not  questioned  in 
Walter  Scott's  time  :  but  the  first  wrote  nothing 
at  all  about  Palestine;  he  had  been  there  as  a 
pilgrim,  which  probably  led  to  the  mistake.  Now 
though  an  author  may  be  pardoned  for  an  ana- 
chronism, or  for  a  few  non-existing  personages 
introduced  into  history,  because  the  necessities  of 
the  fiction  have  no  law,  the  license  does  not  ex- 
tend to  invention  for  the  sake  of  saving  a  few 
minutes'  search  for  an  author's  name.  Who  was 
it  who  recommended  his  son  never  to  tell  a  lie 
when  truth  would  do  as  well  ?  If  not  Chester- 
field, somebody  vory  like  him ;  but  whoever  he 
was,  be  laid  down  an  excellent  rule  for  a  novelist. 
Roger  Bacon  might  have  taken  the  place  of  In- 
gulphus, and  those  who  happen  to  know  the  monk 
of  Croyland  would  not  have  had  their  writ  of 
incredulus  odi  against  the  great  magician. 

Swift's  wrong  satire  about  the  tailor's  quadrant 
is  not  "  rendered  necessary"  by  my  proposed  sub- 
stitute having  been  used  up  at  Lilliput :  because 
there  were  plenty  of  other  alternatives.  In  fact, 
if  Swift  had  been  up  to  his  work,  he  would  have 
made  the  Lilliputian  method  a  basis  for  the  more 
mathematical  method  of  the  Laputans.  He  would 
have  made  the  latter  proceed  upon  a  geometrical 
mean  between  the  rounds  of  the  thumb  and  of  the 
great  toe,  or  some  such  refinement :  and  in  bring- 
ing out  the  clothes  ill  made,  which  was  his  object, 
and  which  he  might  then  have  properly  attributed 
to  a  wrong  figure  in  the  calculation,  he  might 
have  taken  occasion  to  show  the  advantage  of  the 
Lilliputian' method.  And  farther,  a  writer  is 
hardly  fit  to  handle  mathematicians  who  calls 
"  Twice  round  the  thumb  once  round  the  wrist," 
&c.,  a  "mathematical  computation."  Does  any 
one  call  "  two  pints  one  quart,  four  quarts  one 


gallon,"  &c.  a  mathematical  computation  ?  And 
farther  still,  this  method,  mathematical  or  not, 
was  in  actual  use  by  the  English  seamstresses  and 
tailors  of  Swift's  time,  and  may  be  to  this  day,  for 
rough  help. 

I  said  I  would  discuss  any  mathematician  whom 
any  one  of  your  correspondents  would  name  as 
being  one  of  whom  Swift's  Laputan  is  a  fair  cari- 
cature. In  reply  to  this  challenge,  MB.  HEN- 
BURY  begins  by  asking  for  a  categorical  answer  to 
the  question  whether  the  story  of  Newton  cut- 
ting a  large  hole  for  the  large  cat  and  a  small 
hole  for  the  small  one,  is  "fact  or  fiction." 
This  story  is  from  the  jest  books,  and  has  never 
been  discussed,  that  I  know  of,  by  biographers. 
To  the  question  I  answer  that  I  do  not  know, 
but  that  first,  no  evidence  has  ever  been  pro- 
duced ;  secondly,  the  story  is  a  stock  story,  older 
than  Newton.  I  cannot  recall  where  I  have  seen 
it,  but  I  dare  say  some  of  your  readers  will  throw 
it  back,  either  on  Hierocles  himself,  or  on  some 
follower  before  the  time  of  Joe  Miller.  I  may  add, 
that  Humphrey  Newton,  the  amanuensis,  says, 
"  He  kept  neither  dog  nor  cat  in  his  chamber." 
There  is  another  story,  quite  as  good,  also  from 
the  jest  books.  It  is  that  Newton,  in  a  fit  of  ab- 
sence, used  a  lady's  finger  as  a  tobacco-stopper ; 
she  imagining  that  he  seized  her  hand  to  make  a 
declaration.  But  Conduitt's  notes  put  a  serious 
difficulty  in  the  way  of  this  anecdote.  They  state 
that  when  Newton  was  asked  to  take  snuff  or 
tobacco  he  always  declined,  saying  that  he  would 
make  no  necessities  to  himself.  Whether  by  this 
he  meant,  inter  alia,  that  he  desired  to  avoid  the 
necessity  of  burning  the  end  of  a  fair  finger,  I 
cannot  undertake  to  say  :  but  the  statement  seems 
to  require  the  inference  that  he  did  avoid  it. 

I  am  next  asked  whether  the  anecdotes  of 
Newton's  absence  of  mind  do  not  show  that  the 
flapper  would  have  been  a  most  useful  companion  ? 
I  answer,  first,  that  even  supposing  them  rightly 
named,  they  do  not  show  any  such  thing  :  a  flap- 
per might  have  flapped  the  contents  of  the  Prin- 
cipia  out  of  existence  as  fast  as  they  came  into  it. 
Halley  is  the  flapper  for  my  money,  who  flapped 
Newton  into  writing  what  was  in  his  mind ;  and 
very  hard  he  had  to  flap ;  and  he  organised  the 
Royal  Society  into  a  body  of  deputy-flappers  :  and 
poor  Newton,  flapped  on  all  sides,  got  through 
the  author-work  of  the  Principia  in  eighteen 
months,  the  most  splendid  flapping  job  that  ever 
was  done. 

Secondly,  I  never  yet  read  any  anecdote  of 
Newton  denoting  absence  of  mind.  Absence  of 
mind  means  a  wandering  from  the  subject  pro- 
perly before  it  into  another.  If  Newton,  during 
business  at  the  Mint,  or  lecturing  in  the  Univer- 
sity, or  in  discussion  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
or  in  conversation  with  his  friends,  had  fallen  off 
into  mathematics,  or  anything  else,  he  would  have 


2nd  S.  VI.  143.,  SEPT.  25. '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


253 


been  said  to  be  subject  to  fits  of  absence.  But  no 
such  thing  is  related  of  him.  When  completely 
master  of  his  own  time,  at  Trinity  College,  with 
scientific  speculation  for  his  only  business,  he 
would  remain  for  hours  in  thought,  and  would 
even  forget  his  meals  :  but  it  is  not  related  that, 
when  any  other  subject  was  the  one  properly  be- 
fore him,  he  ever  left  it  unconsciously.  It  is  not 
related  that  when  he  had  begun  his  dinner,  he 
forgot  to  go  on  with  it.  Most  men  who  have  ever 
done  anything  great,  in  any  subject,  have  had  this 
presence  of  mind,  when  engaged:  many  have  also 
been  given  to  perpetual  sudden  absences  from 
other  engagements;  but  not  Newton.  Walter 
Scott  has  distributed  this  quality  of  absence 
equally  among  his  scholars  and  mathematicians  : 
there  is  the  minister  of  St.  Ronan's,  a  scholar ; 
Davie  Ramsay,  a  calculator  ;  Dominie  Sampson, 
both  scholar  and  mathematician.  I  now  refer  to 
what  I  said  on  this  subject  in  my  former  paper. 

There  is  another  question,  but  it  must  be  con- 
sidered in  a  future  communication,  under  a  head 
of  its  own  :  for  even  Gulliver  must  not  travel  be- 
yond all  limits.  I  will  conclude  with  a  word  on 
stock  stories,  of  which  we  have  seen  one.  There 
is  another  in  the  very  number  which  contains  the 
remarks  I  have  commented  on  :  it  is  that  of  the 
women  of  Mungret  (2nd  S.  vi.  208.).  How  many 
versions  there  are  of  this  story  I  do  not  know  : 
perhaps  your  pages  may  get  them  together.  The 
following  is  the  Oxford  version.  In  old  time  it 
was  customary  to  contend  in  Leonine  verses,  the 
challenger  giving  the  first  part,  and  the  answerer 
completing  the  verse,  all  impromptu ;  so  that  the 
dialogue  would  run  on  consecutively,  and  without 
pauses.  A  very  famous  Cambridge  versifier  was 
on  his  way  to  Oxford,  to  annihilate  the  scholars  of 
that  place.  When  near  the  town,  a  thatcher  got  off 
the  roof  he  was  working  upon,  and  came  towards 
him.  The  Cantab,  merely  to  keep  his  hand  in, 
began  —  "Rustice  quid  quceris  ?"  and  the  thatcher 
answered  :  "  Quod  mecum  versificeris."  The  other, 
now  greatly  astonished,  went  on  :  —  "  Versificator 
tu?"  and  was  answered:  "'Melior  non  solis  ab 
ortu"  The  Cantab  turned  his  back,  and  was  off; 
not  liking  to  encounter  the  gownsmen  of  a  Uni- 
versity which  produced  such  peasant  labourers. 
But  the  thatcher  was  no  less  a  person  than  Roger 
Bacon,  who  had  been  selected  to  play  the  trick. 

A.  DE  MOHGAN. 


CASTING  OUT  DEVILS. 

(2nd  S.  yi.  207.) 

If  no  one  should  be  "  good  enough  to  corrobo- 
rate" MB.  R.  W.  HACKWOOD'S  Note  under  the 
above  heading,  perhaps  the  following  information 
may  interest  him :  — 

"  1788.  Bristol  was  destined  to  be  this  j'ear  once  more 
the  theatre  of  a  farce  like  that  of  the  Lamb  Inn,  West 


Street,  in  1762.  For  any  grave  treatment  of  such  details 
we  are  not,  in  this  case,  to  do  more  than  refer  to  a  pam- 
phlet, published  this  same  year,  under  the  following  title : 
'  A  Narrative  of  the  Extraordinary  Case  of  GEO.  LUKINS, 
of  Yatton,  Somerset,  who  was  possessed  of  Evil  Spirits 
for  near  eighteen  years.  Also  An  Account  of  his  remark- 
able Deliverance,  in  the  Vestry  Room  of  Temple  Church, 
in  the  City  of  Bristol.  Extracted  from  the  manuscripts 
of  several  persons  who  attended  .  .  .  The  Fourth  Edition ; 
with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Easterbrook's  Letter  annexed,  authen- 
ticating the  particulars  which  occurred  at  Temple  Church,' 
8vo.,  pp.  24. 

" '  The  persons  who  attended '  were  the  Rev.  Mr.  Easter- 
brook,  vicar  of  Temple,  and  fourteen  other  serious  persons. 
The  press  of  the  day  teemed  with  other  productions  of 
believers  as  well  as  unbelievers  in  Mister  Nicholas 

Senior's  potency The  ridicule  that  accumulated 

round  the  devoted  heads  of  the  confiding  ones,  we  believe, 
tended  to  shorten  the  otherwise  useful  life  of  the  Vicar  of 
Temple,  of  the  goodness  of  whose  heart,  whatever  might 
be  said  of  his  share  of  that  needful  material  of  the  head, 
common  sense,  there  were  scarcely  two  opinions. 

"  LUKINS  was  a  psalm-singer,  a  ventriloquist,  and  an 
actor  of  Christmas  plays  or  mummeries,  and  had  prac- 
tised upon  the  credulity  of  his  immediate  neighbourhood 
for  eighteen  years  when  his  fame  reached  Bristol.  He 
had  exhibited  in  Temple  Church  two  or  three  times  pre- 
vious to  the  grand  display  of  the  Narrative.  Being  em- 
ployed as  a  common  carrier  between  Yatton  and  Bristol, 
he  was  known  to  many  of  our  fellow-citizens.  In  the 
performance  of  his  engagement  to  join  the  serious  assem- 
blage at  the  Church,  he  once  called  at  the  shop  of  Messrs. 
Bath  and  Pinkney,  for  the  purpose  of  inviting  those  gen- 
tlemen to  be  witnesses  of  his  premeditated  calling  of 
'  spirits  from  the  vasty  deep ; '  but  Mr.  Bath  (as  Mr. 
Pinkney  told  the  writer),  affecting  to  doubt  the  confor- 
mity of  infernal  agency  with  human  arrangements  of  an 
adverse  tendency,  contented  himself  with  hastening 
GEORGE  on  his  "way  to  Temple  Street,  lest  the  Devil 
should  take  it  into  his  horned  head  to  'play  hell* 
among  the  hardwares  and  cutlery.  Happening  ourselves, 
about  1804  or  1805,  to  reside  in  the  road  of  LUKINS'S 
journeyings  to  and  fro,  as  he  '  toddled '  along  with  his 
arm -basket  and  a  stick,  he  was  frequently  the  subject  of 
observation,  which  he  invariably  acknowledged  by  a 
polite  touch  of  his  hat.  He  was  then  a  fair-looking, 
cleanly-dressed,  little  old  man,  of  yet  comely  and  not 
hard-favoured  features,  with  a  good-tempered  simplicity 
rather  than  archness  of  expression,  that  sufficiently  ac- 
counted for  the  readiness  with  which  so  many  became  the 
dupes  of  his  innocuously  diabolical  vocation."  —  J.  Evans's 
Chronological  Outline  of  the  History  of  Bristol,  8vo.  p.  297. 

WM.  GEORGE. 

Bristol. 


George  Lukins  was  a  common  carrier  between 
Bristol  and  Yatton  in  Somersetshire :  he  was  a 
psalm-singer,  a  ventriloquist^  and  an  actor  of 
Christmas  plays  or  mummeries,  and  he  had  prac- 
tised upon  the  credulity  of  his  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood for  eighteen  years  before  his  fame  reached 
Bristol.  Among  many  rare  and  curious  pamphlets 
in  the  library  under  my  care  are  the  following, 
which  I  shall  feel  pleasure  in  showing  to  any  one 
who  will  favour  me  with  a  visit,  and  from  which 
they  can  copy  whatever  they  may  regard  as  in- 
teresting :  — 

"A  Narrative  of  the  Extraordinary  Case  of  Geo.  Lu- 
kins, of  Yatton,  Somersetshire,  Who  was  possessed  of 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2«*  s.  vi.  143,  SEPT.  25.  '58. 


Evil  Spirits  for  near  Eighteen  Tears.  Also  an  Account 
of  his  remarkable  Deliverance,  In  the  Vestry-Room  of 
Temple  Church,  in  the  City  of  Bristol.  Extracted  from 
the  Manuscripts  of  several  Persons  who  attended.  To 
which  is  prefixed  A  Letter  from  the  Rev.  W.  R.  W.  The 
Third  Edition.  With  the  Rev.  Mr.  Easterbrook's  Letter 
annex'd,  authenticating  the  Particulars  which  occurred  at 
Temple  Church." 

"An  Appeal  to  the  Public  respecting  George  Lnkins 
(Called  the  Yatton  Demoniac,)  containing  An  Account  of 
his  Affliction  and  Deliverance ;  together  with  A  Variety 
of  Circumstances  which  tend  to  exculpate  him  from  the 
Charge  of  Imposture.  By  Joseph  Easterbrook,  Vicar  of 
Temple  in  the  City  of  Bristol." 

"Authentic  Anecdotes  of  George  Lukins,  the  Yatton 
Daemoniac ;  with  A  View  of  the  Controversy,  and  A  Full 
Refutation  Of  the  Imposture.  By  Samuel  Norman,  Mem- 
ber of  the  Corporation  of  Surgeons,  in  London,  And  Sur- 
geon at  Yatton." 

"  The  Great  Apostle  Unmask'd,  or  A  Reply  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Easterbrook's  Appeal;  In  Defence  of  HIS 
Daemoniac,  George  Lukins.  By  Samuel  Norman,  Mem- 
ber of  the  Corporation  of  Surgeons,  in  London,  and  Sur- 
geon, at  Yatton." 

In  one  of  these  pamphlets  we  are  told  that 

"The  persons  who  attended  (at  the  exhibition  by 
Lukins)  were  the  Rev.  Mr.  Easterbrook,  vicar  of  Temple; 
Mess".  J.  Broadbent,  J.  Valton,  B.  Rhodes,  J.  Brettel,  F. 
M'Geary,  W.  Hunt,  (Wesleyan  Local  Preachers).  With 
eight  other  serious  persons." 

The  first  pamphlet  contains  the  most  horrid 
blasphemies  it  is  possible  for  man  to  utter,  Lukins 
all  the  time  professing  to  be  under  the  influence  of 
demoniacal  possession.  At  page  22.  is  the  follow- 
ing account  of  the  casting  out  of  the  devil :  — 

"  The  poor  man  still  remained  in  great  agonies  and 
torture,  and  praj-er  was  continued  for  his  deliverance. 
A  clergyman  present  desired  him  to  endeavour  to  speak 
the  name  of  '  JESUS,'  and  several  times  repeated  it  to 
him;  at  all  of  which  he  replied  'Devil.'  During  this 
attempt  a  small  fa:nt  voice  was  heard  saying,  'Why 
don't  you  adjure  ? '  *  On  which  the  clergyman  comman- 
ded, IN  THE  NAME  OF  JESUS,  AND  IN  THE*  NAME  OF  THE 
FATHER,  THE  SON,  AND  THE  HOLY  GHOST,  THE  EVIL 

SPIRIT  TO  DEPART  FROM  THE  MAN  !  which  he  repeated 
several  times :  —  when  a  voice  was  heard  to  say, ' Must  I 
yite  up  my  power  ? '  and  this  was  followed  by  dreadful 
bowlings.  Soon  after  another  voice,  as  with  astonish- 
ment, said,  '  Our  master  has  deceived  us.'  The  clergyman 
still  continuing  to  repeat  the  adjuration,  a  voice  was  heard 
to  say,  '  Where  shall  we  go?'  and  the  reply  was:  'To 
hell,  thine  own  infernal  den,  and  return  no  more  to  tor- 
ment this  man.'  On  this  the  man's  agitations  and  dis- 
tortions were  stronger  than  ever,  attended  with  the  most 
dreadful  howling  that  can  be  conceived.  But  as  soon  as 
this  conflict  was  over,  he  said,  in  his  own  natural  voice. 
'  BLESSED  JESUS  ! '  became  quite  serene,  immediately 
praised  God  for  his  deliverance,  and  kneeling  down  said 
the  Lord's-prayer,  and  returned  his  most  devout  thanks 
to  all  who  were  present 

"  The  meeting  broke  up  a  little  before  one  o'clock,  hav- 
ing lasted  nearly  two  hours ;  and  the  man  went  away 
entirely  delivered,  and  has  had  no  return  of  the  disorder 
since." 

A  manuscript  note  at  the  end  of  the  "  Narra- 
tive "  says,  that 

"  About   6  months  since  Geo.  Lukins  was  living  in 

*  "  This  was  heard  in  a  sweet  voice,  supposed  to  be  a 
good  spirit." 


Bristol,  perfectly  clear  of  any  Returns  of  his  Extraordin- 
ary affliction,  and  a  well-disposed,  sensible,  Moral,  Good 
Christian  and  Member  of  Society.  —  R.  M.,  May  17th, 
1798." 


City  Library,  Bristol. 


GEORGE  PRYCE,  Librarian, 


! 


Buchanan  the  Poet  and  Historian  (2nd  S.  vi.  206.) 

—  Your  correspondent,  the  Rev.  James  Graves,  of 
Kilkenny,  is  recommended   to  look  into  Dr.  Ir- 
ving's  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  George 
Buchanan,  8vo.,  published  in  1807,  and  reprinted 
in  1817  ;  because  I  think  he  will  there  find,  upon 
examination,  an  answer  to  all  of  his  queries  re- 
specting that  very  great  man  and  his  family  con- 
nexions. T.  G.  S. 

Morganatic  Marriages  (2nd  S.  vi.  237.)  — 
This  answer,  in  one  respect,  is  satisfactory  ;  but 
LORD  FARNHAM  will  oblige,  if  he  could  ascertain 
from  his  correspondent  a  little  farther  explana- 
tion of  the  word  "mediatised,'  and  also  what  is  the 
derivation  of  the  word  "Morganatic"  itself  to 
signify  such  a  marriage  ?  This  has  never  yet  re- 
ceived a  satisfactory  answer,  though  several  sug- 
gestions have  been  made.  Vienna,  where  these 
marriages  are  well  understood,  would  be  a  likely 
source  for  a  solution  of  the  question.  G. 

Peeresses'  Second  Marriages  (2nd  S.  vi.  234.) 

—  X.  X.  has  cited  the  law  as  laid  down  by  Lord 
Coke  correctly,  and  it  has  not  changed  to  this 
day.     The  usage  observed  in  regard  to  the  con- 
tinued assumption  of  the  title  after  the  second 
marriage  with  a  commoner,  is  but  one  of  courtCvSy, 
and  not  recognised  in  any  other  way.     At  the 
several  coronations  of  late  years,  the  widows  of 
peers  who  had  remarried  were  not  acknowledged 
as  peers'  widows,  nor  were  they  summoned.    Like 
many  other  assumptions,  which  the  mere  courtesy 
of  society  recognises,  and  are  of  daily  occurrence, 
even  in  the  case  of  widows  of  baronets  and  knights, 
they  are  not  legal,  though  tolerated  for  being  a 
harmless  gratification.      Some  years  ago  a  very 
eminent  conveyancer  and  equity  counsel,    since 
called  to  a  distinguished  and  high  position,  re- 
fused, on  settling  the  draft  of  a  lady's  will,  the 
widow  of  a  baronet,  to  allow  her  to  style  herself 
by  the  title  of  her  late  husband,  she  being  then 
the  wife  of  a  person  of  inferior  degree,  the  real 
property  passing  by  the  will  being  considerable ; 
and  the  will  was  made  in  her  proper  name  with 
the  addition  of  "  calling  herself  Lady  — ." 

When  a  woman  noble  by  marriage  contracts  a 
second  marriage  with  a  peer  of  inferior  dignity, 
she  takes  the  title  of  such  peer ;  and  no  licence 
of  the  Sovereign  is  required,  nor  was  ever  given, 
for  such  purpose ;  a  licence  only  would  be  required 
to  retain  the  higher  title  of  her  first  husband. 


2°*S.  VI.  143.,  SEPT.  25.  '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


255 


The  general  rule  of  law  is,  that  the  status  a 
woman  acquires  by  marriage  she  loses  by  remar- 
riage, following  the  position  and  state  of  her  hus- 
band, unless  she  has  by  birth  any  positive  rank  of 
her  own.  G. 

Ancient  Medal  (2nd  S.  vi.  207.)  —  The  kind  of 
medal  about  which  INA  would  like  to  have  some 
information  is  no  doubt  the  stamped  lead,  or 
"bulla,"  which  gave  and  yet  gives  the  name  of 
"bull"  to  the  Papal  document  to  which  it  is 
fastened  instead  of  a  seal.  If  INA  will  closely 
look  at  his,  I  think  he  will  find  it  made  up  of  two 
pieces  so  struck  together,  in  the  stamping,  as  to 
form  one  solid  piece,  through  which  ran  a  thin  flat 
string,  platted  with  two  threads ;  one  of  red,  the 
other  of  yellow  silk  —  the  colours  of  the  old  Papal 
banner.  As  INA'S  "bulla"  was  found  within  the 
precincts  of  a  priory,  it  is  likely  it  once  hung 
from  one  of  those  ecclesiastical  documents  about 
which  I  have  spoken,  at  some  length,  in  The 
Church  of  Our  Fathers,  vol.  ii.  p.  480.,  &c. 

D.  ROCK. 

Brook  Green,  Hammersmith. 

The  Abulci  (2n*  S.  vi.  207.)  —  The  name  of  the 
company  (TC^CM-OS)  of  Abulci,  mentioned  by  Zo- 
simus  (ii.  51.),  occurs  nowhere  else,  according  to 
Heyne,  than  in  the  Notitia  dign.  utriusque  Im- 
perii  in  Gall,  et  Britann.,  supposed  to  have  been 
written  in  the  reign  of  Theodosius :  and  as  the 
Roman  legions  were  not  only  distinguished  by 
numbers,  and  by  the  names  of  Emperors,  but 
also  from  the  locality  where  they  were  raised,  or 
where  they  distinguished  themselves  (Penny  Cyc., 
Art.  LEGION),  it  is  highly  probable  that  Abulci  is 
a  name  derived  from  some  place,  which,  however, 
was  unknown  to  Pancirollus,  who  wrote  a  com- 
mentary on  the  Notitia.  The  conjecture  of  A.  A. 
as  to  the  Obulci  from  Spain  is  equally  entitled  to 
respect  with  Somner's  and  Brady's  Abula  in  old 
Castile.  Comparing  the  above  two  notices  with 
Polybius  (vi.  1 .  470.  c.),  we  may  infer  that  the 
troops  garrisoned  at  Anderida  (Eastbourne)  were 
a  small  company  of  spearmen  (Jiastati),  and  part 
of  the  legion  of  Abulci  mentioned  by  Zosimus. 
(See  Horsfield's  Sussex,  \.  48.)  The  battle  to 
which  A.  A.  refers  was  not  on  the  Rhone  in  Dau- 
phine,  but  at  Mursa,  now  Eszek,  on  the  Drave, 
near  its  junction  with  the  Danube,  in  Hungary 
(Gibbon,  iii.  18.  159.).  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Liclifield. 

Arms  of  Bruce  (2nd  S.  vi.  135.) — It  is  much  to 
be  regretted  that  in  some  matters  we  cannot  di- 
vine the  intentions  of  others.  Were  it  so,  I  should 
not  have  expended  a  considerable  portion  of  time  to 
no  purpose,  in  preparing  a  Synopsis  of  the  Scottish 
Peerage  upon  the  plan  of  my  late  friend  Sir  H. 
Nicolas'  work,  during  intervals  of  many  different 
engagements  over  the  last  eighteen  months.  But 
in  consigning  to  the  waste  basket  my  MS.  (em- 


bracing nearly  two-thirds  of  the  whole)  I  have 
the  less  regret  in  seeing  that  your  correspondent 
at  Barrackpore — if  I  may  judge  by  the  specimen 
— is  about  to  produce  a  similar  manual,  in  all  re- 
spects deserving  of  encouragement  and  thanks. 
And  no  small  praise  is  due  to  a  gentleman  who, 
located  on  the  sultry  shores  of  the  Hooghly,  occu- 
pies himself  so  usefully  and  well.  I  trust  that 
we  may  soon  be  able  to  acquire  the  completed 
fruits  of  his  labour.  M.  L. 

Lincoln's  Inn. 

Shakspeare  Portraits  (2nd  S.  vi.  227.)  —  A  few . 
years  since  I  purchased  at  an  obscure  print-shop, 
long  shut  up,  a  copy  in  pencil  of  the  famous  Shak- 
speare bust  (size  of  life),  certainly  well  done,  and 
presenting  what  MR.  LOWNE  is  anxious  to  meet 
with  —  "a  clear  and  distinct  copy  of  the  bust." 
My  drawing  is  endorsed  "  B.  1823,"  and  exactly  re- 
sembles in  all  respects  but  size  the  engraving  of 
the  bust  in  Mr.  Boaden's  work  upon  Shakspeare 
Portraits,  and  which  engraving  is  there  stated  to 
be  "  drawn  by  Mr.  John  Boaden  from  the  Strat- 
ford bust,"  engraved  by  Scriven.  Mr.  Boaden's 
work  was,  I  think,  published  in  1825;  and  I  have 
sometimes  thought  that  my  drawing  was  the  ori- 
ginal one  made  by  Mr.  B. ;  but  this  could  scarcely 
be.  At  all  events  MR.  LOWNE  is  very  welcome  to 
see  and  to  use  the  drawing  if  he  pleases. 

EDW.  J.  SAGE. 

16.  Spenser  Road,  Newingtou  Green. 

MR.  E.  Y.  LOWNE  may  get  a  very  good  cast  of 
the  Stratford  monument  from  Signor  A.  Micheli 
of  Moor  Street  in  this  town.  I  bought  one  a  few 
weeks  ago  which  pleases  all  who  see  it,  cost  only 
a  few  shillings,  and  is  an  excellent  addition  to  any 
library. 

MR.  LOWNE  will  find  in  the  curious  and  very 
scarce  volume  (and  supplement)  on  the  Shakspeare 
Portraits,  by  the  late  Mr.  Wivall  of  this  town,  a 
full  account  of  the  portraits  and  pseudo-portraits 
of  the  great  bard.  ESTE. 

Birmingham. 

Forged  Assignats  (2"d  S.  vi.  70. 134.)— The  paper 
for  the  assignats  was  manufactured  at  Haugh- 
ton  paper-mill  (built  in  1788),  a  few  miles 
from  Hexham,  in  a  very  picturesque  part  of 
Northumberland.  The  transaction  was  managed 
for  Mr.  Pitt  by  Mr.  (afterwards  Alderman)  Mag- 
nay,  whose  family  was  and  is  connected  with  that 
part  of  the  county.  One  of  the  moulds  in  which 
the  paper  was  made  is  still  in  the  possession  of  the 
proprietor  of  the  mill,  in  whose  family  some  of  the 
assignats  were  also  long  preserved,  but  they  have 
now  been  lost.  The  assignats  were  probably 
printed  in  London,  but  on  this  and  other  ques- 
tions information  might  probably  be  obtained  from 
the  successors  of  the  alderman,  who  might,  per- 
haps, also  be  able  to  tell  what  number,  and  in 
what  year  they  were  circulated. 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.         [2nd  s.  vi.  m,  SEPT.  25.  '58. 


The  mill  is  still  standing,  but  is  not  at  pre- 
sent in  operation,  though  it  is,  I  believe,  to  be  let. 
It  will  soon,  by  means  of  the  Border  Counties' 
Railway  (which  will  pass  within  a  short  distance 
of  it),  be  rendered  much  more  accessible  than  it 
could  have  been  in  Mr.  Pitt's  time. 

W.  C.  TKEVELrAN. 

Wallington. 

Payment  of  M.P.'s  (2nd  S.  iv.  passim.)  —  On  this 
subject  see  Annals  of  Windsor,  vol.  i.  p.  4G9.  In 
a  note  it  is  said  that  in  the  year  1432,  the  date  of 
the  earliest  register  of  the  corporation  of  South- 
ampton, is  the  following  entry  :  — 

"  Item,  payd  the  iij  day  of  April],  to  my  master  the 
meyre  (M.P.  that  year)  in  party  payment  of  hys  par-la- 
ment wages,  xls." 

In  the  Windsor  accounts  the  entries  occur 
nearly  every  year.  See  also  "Report  on  the 
Municipal  Records  of  Winchester  and  South- 
ampton," by  Thomas  Wright  (in  Proceedings  of 
British  Archaeological  Association).  R.  C.  W. 

Earliest  Stone  Church  in  Ireland  (2nd  S.  vi.  233.) 
— A  stone  oratory  was  erected  at  Banchor  in  the 
twelfth  century  by  Archbishop  Malachy.  The 
novelty,  however,  of  such  a  structure  appears  to 
have  excited  considerable  astonishment  among 
the  native  Irish  even  at  that  period.  For  a  simi- 
lar erection  at  Armagh  annalists  have  assigned  a 
much  earlier  date,  placing  it  as  far  back  as  the 
eighth  century.  A  stone  church  is  said  to  have 
been  built  at  Clonmacnois  by  the  monarch  Flann 
Siona  in  904.  A  church  at  Armagh  of  the  same 
material,  roofed  with  lead,  is  mentioned  as  a  work 
of  the  early  part  of  the  eleventh  century.  That 
the  stone  orator;*  of  St.  Malachy  already  alluded 
to  was  deemed  an  architectural  innovation  is  clear 
from  the  following  passage,  which  your  readers 
will  find  quoted  in  &  foot-note,  vol.  ii.  p.  59.  of  the 
undermentioned  history :  — 

"  Visum  est  Malachise  debere  construi  in  Benchor  ora- 
torium  lapideum,  instar  illorum  quae  in  aliis  regionibus 
extructa  conspexerat.  Et  cum  coepisset  jacere  funda- 
menta  indigense  quidem  mirati  sunt,  quod  in  terrS  ilia 
necdum  ejusmodi  sedificia  invenirentur."  —  S.  Bernard,  in 
Vit.  Malach. 

The  celebrated  Cormac,  who  united  in  his  per- 
son the  kingdom  and  see  of  Cashel,  bequeathed 
many  costly  gifts,  vessels,  gold  and  silver,  vest- 
ments, mass-books,  and  other  valuable  treasures 
to  churches.  The  beautiful  chapel  which  crowned 
the  rock  of  Cashel  was  also  the  work  of  this  mo- 
narch, who  perished  in  battle  with  the  warrior- 
abbots  of  Cork  and  Kinetty,  908.  Lismore, 
Cashel,  and  Armagh,  were  among  the  several 
churches  'enriched  by  his  munificence.  Those 
previously  mentioned  were  the  earliest  ecclesi- 
astical (stone)  structures  in  Ireland,  the  more 
ancient  edifices  being  nothing  more  than  rude 
compilations  of  wattles,  clay,  and  thatch,  such 


materials  as  composed,  under  the  hand  of  St.  Pa- 
trick (in  the  sixth  century),  the  first  Christian 
temple  that  supplanted  "  the  image  which  pa- 
ganism had  set  up "  on  the  Plain  of  Slaughter. 
(See  Moore's  Hist,  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  pp.  59,  60.) 
Mention  is  somewhere  made  (I  think  in  the 
history  to  which  I  have  referred)  of  two  remark- 
able features  peculiar  to  ancient  Irish  ecclesias- 
tical architecture,  namely,  the  stone  roofs  and 
crypts,  which,  instead  of  being  subterraneous 
eells,  were  chambers  occupying  the  space  be- 
tween the  ceiling  and  the  roof.  Will  any  of  your 
readers  kindly  refer  me  to  the  most  reliable  work 
treating  on  Irish  architecture,  ecclesiastical  and 
domestic  ?  F.  PHILLOTT. 

Population  of  London  (2nd  S.  vi.  110.)  — If  X. 
Y.  Z.  can  refer  to  Sir  \V.  Petty's  Essay  on  Poli- 
tical Arithmetic,  concerning  the  Growth  of  London, 
written  in  1682,  I  think  he  will  find  the  informa- 
tion he  seeks.  Botero's  work,  On  the  Causes  of 
the  Magnificence  and  Greatness  of  Cities,  written 
at  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century,  may  be  also 
worth  consulting ;  and  in  a  more  popular  recent 
work,  The  Pictorial  History  of  England,  there  are 
various  references  to  the  subject. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Works  printed  by  Plantin  and  the  Stephenses 
(2nd  S.  vi.  91.)— Peignot,  in  his  Repertoire Biblio- 
graphique  Universel  (Paris,  1812),  mentions  the 
following  works  (p.  118.),  Index  Librorum  qui  in 
Typographia  Plantiniand  venales  extant,  Antverp, 
B.  Moretus,  1642  ;  (p.  363.)  Petite  Notice  sur  les 
Planting;  and  adds,  "Crevenna  a  dit  un  mot  sur  ces 
imprimeurs  dans  le  sixieme  volume  de  son  Cata- 
logue de  1776,  p.  166.,  et  il  1'a  dit  d'apres  Mait- 
taire ; "  (p.  97.)  Libri  in  Officind  Rob.  Stephani, 
partim  nati,  partim  restituti  et  excusi,  1546  ;  and 
(p.  363.)  Michaelis  Maittaire  Historia  Typogra- 
phorum  aliquot  Parisiensium,  vitas  et  libros  com- 
plectens,  Londini,  1717.  ANON. 

Mile,  de  Scuderi  (2nd  S.  v.  274.,  vi.  177.)  —  On 
this  celebrated  lady,  besides  the  sources  I  have 
previously  quoted,  see  M.  Cousin's  work,  La  So- 
ciete  Franc, aise  au  XVIIeSiecle,  more  especially  the 
twelfth  chapter  in  the  second  volume. 

GTJSTAVE  MASSON. 

Martin's  Long  Melford  (2nd  S.  vi.  190.)— The 
very  interesting  manuscript  of  Roger  Martin,  Esq., 
of  Lon^g  Melford  in,  Suffolk,  was  published  at 
length  in  Neale's  and  Le  Kieux's  Views  of  Colle- 
giate and  Parochial  Churches,  London,  1824,  vol.  ii. 

H.  D'AVENEY. 

The  Irish  Estates  (2nd  S.  vi.  207.) — Many 
years  ago  I  bought  by  public  auction  in  Fleet 
Street  a  small  folio  MS.  volume,  which  proved  to  be 
the  original  minutes  of  the  Vintners'  Company,  con- 
taining the  early  years  of  James  I.  Many  of  these 
minutes  related  to  the  purchase  of  the  Irish  estates 


vi.  us.,  Saw.  25. '58.J        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25? 


at  Londonderry,  &c.  It  also  afforded  curious  il- 
lustrations of  the  arbitrary  powers  practised  by 
the  Court.  A  waiter  at  an  inn  in  Tower  Street 
had  been  caught  kissing  the  maid  behind  the  door. 
He  was  ordered  to  be  flogged  on  his  bare  breech 
by  the  beadle,  which  was  at  once  done  in  the 
presence  of  the  Court !  Finding  that  the  volume 
had  been  lost  by  the  Company,  I  restored  it  to 
their  archives.  A  Report  of  a  Committee,  ap- 
pointed to  examine  these  estates,  is  occasionally 
printed  by  the  Corporation.  The  Ironmongers 
partake  of  the  benefits.  B.  S.  should  apply  for 
information  to  Mr.  Alchin,  the  talented  and  in- 
dustrious librarian  at  Guildhall.  G.  OFFOR. 

Parodies  on  Scott  and  Byron  (2nd  S.  vi.  206.)— 
Of  these  parodies,  5.  Jokeby,  a  Burlesque  upon 
Roheby,  was  written  by  Mr.  John  Roby,  M.R.S.L., 
afterwards  a  banker  in  Rochdale,  and  author  of 
four  volumes  of  Traditions  of  Lancashire.  7.  The 
Lay  of  the  Poor  Fiddler  was  also  attributed  to 
him  ;  and  he  lived,  it  was  said,  to  be  ashamed  of 
both  these  effusions  of  his  youthful  muse. 

F.  R.  R. 

Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery  (2nd  S.  ii.  51.)  — 
G.  L.  S.  refers  R.  R.  A.  to  a  history  of  his  regi- 
ment at  J.  W.  Parker's  establishment  in  the 
Strand.  Is  there  such  a  history  ?  On  this  sub- 
ject, I  only  know  of  a  MS.  paper  of  historical 
notes,  which  may  be  seen  in  the  office  of  the  De- 
puty Adjutant  General  of  Artillery  in  London.  A 
transcript  of  these  notes  (in  part),  from  1748  to 
1759,  is  my  possession  ;  which  I  shall  be  glad  to 
show  R.  R,  A.,  should  he  not  obtain  access  to  the 
notes  in  the  D.  A.  G.'s  office. 

G.  L.  S.  also  refers  to  Kane's  History  of  the 
Royal  Artillery,  in  the  Garrison  Library  at  Wool- 
wich. Kane  never  wrote  a  history  of  the  regi- 
ment. He  compiled  what  is  briefly  known  as 
Kane's  List ;  a  work  filled  with  a  series  of  elabo- 
rate tables,  concluding  with  a  string  of  extracts 
and  memoranda  relative  to  the  dress  of  the  officers 
and  men,  &c. 

John  Kane,  the  compiler,  was  a  lieutenant  and 
adjutant  in  the  Royal  Invalid  Artillery,  to  which 
he  had  risen  from  the  rank  of  sergeant.  His  List, 
in  foolscap  folio,  published  at  Greenwich  in  1815, 
contains  99  pages ;  and  possesses,  perhaps,  the 
most  wire-drawn  title  on  record. 

As  the  work  is  but  little  known,  it  may  not  be 
out  of  place  to  append  its  title  to  these  notes  :  — 

"  List  of  Officers  of  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery,  as 
they  stood  in  the  year  1763,  with  a  continuation  to  the 
present  time :  containing  the  dates  of  their  Regimental  and 
Brevet  Promotions ;  with  the  dates  of  the  Appointments 
of  such  Officers  as  held  Civil  or  Mixed  Situations  under 
the  Ordnance.  Also,  a  Succession  of  Master-Generals, 
Lieutenant-Generals,  Colonels  Commandant,  Command- 
ing Officers  of  the  Garrison  of  Woolwich,  Regimental  and 
Battalion  Staff,  &c.,  &c.,  with  a  List  of  the  Officers  of  the 
Corps  of  Royal  Artillery  Drivers,  since  the  establishment 
of  the  Corps  in  1793 ;  specifying  those  who  were  ap- 


pointed to  the  Riding  House  Troop ;  and  of  the  Officers 
of  the  Military  Medical  Department  of  the  Ordnance, 
since  1763 ;  with  a  List  of  the  Chief  Commissaries,  Com- 
missaries, and  Assistant  Commissaries,  of  the  Field  Train 
Department  of  the  Ordnance,  since  1793 ;  to  which  is 
added  an  Appendix,  containing  several  Tables  relative  to 
the  gradual  Increase  and  Establishments  of  the  Regi- 
ment, at  different  Periods ;  the  Establishments  and  Dis- 
tribution of  Companies;  Extracts  and  Memoranda  relative 
to  the  Dress  of  the  Officers  and  Men,"  &c.,  &c. 

M.  S.  R. 

The  Tin  Trade  of  Antiquity  (2nd  S.  vi.  209.)  — 
The  passage  relating  to  Indian  tin  in  Diodorus 
occurs  in  a  general  description  of  India,  and  it 
has  no  special  reference  to  a  period  anterior  to 
the  discovery  of  the  western  tin  islands.  Dio- 
dorus states  that  India  contains  veins  of  various 
metals  ;  namely,  much  gold  and  silver,  not  a  little 
copper  and  iron ;  also  tin  (ii.  36.).  All  that  this 
passage  proves  is  that,  according  to  the  belief  of 
Diodorus,  tin  had  been  imported  into  Europe 
from  India  before  his  time.  M.  VAN  LENNEP  does 
not  advert  to  the  negative  argument  derivable 
from  the  Periplus  of  Arrian,  composed  in  the 
first  century  after  Christ,  which  mentions  tin  im- 
ported into  the  ports  of  the  Red  Sea  and  of  Wes- 
tern India,  from  the  West,  and  not  from  the  East. 
See  Movers,  das  Phonizische  Alterthum,  vol.  iii. 
1.  p.  62-5.,  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  vi.  4.  L. 

La  Faqon  de  Birabi  (2nd  S.  v.  513.,  vi.  100.)  — 
The  old  refrain  or  burden  to  which  your  corre- 
spondents allude  is  far  anterior  to  the  game  of 
biribi ;  it  may  be  found  in  songs  belonging  to  the 
sixteenth  century,  and  is  to  be  written  thus  :  — 

"  A  la  fa£on  de  Barbari  (not  Birabi), 
Mon  ami." 

By  way  of  illustration  I  quote  a  stanza  from  a 
satirical  song  written  against  M.  de  Chauvelin  (cf. 
Journal  de  Barbier,  vol.  iii.  pp.  71,  72.)  :  — 

"  Si  tu  savois  comme  h  Paris 
Un  chacun  le  regrette, 
Les  grands  autant  que  les  petits 
Faches  de  sa  retraite, 
Chantent  tous  sur  le  raeme  ton 
La  Faridondaine,  la  Faridondon, 
Chauvelin  n'est  plus,  Dieu  merci ! 

Biribi, 
Qu'a-  la  facon  de  Barbari,  mon  ami." 

GUSTAVE  MASSON. 

Dust  on  Books  and  Effect  of  Damp  (2nd  S.  vi. 
159.)— In  reply  to  S.  M.  S.,  I  beg  to  add,  re- 
garding dust  on  books,  that  I  have  seen  and  tried 
the  method  adopted;  which  for  open  shelves  is 
good,  either  combined  with  or  without  other  aids : 
the  only  thing  against  its  universal  adoption 
being  the  irregular  heights  of  volumes.  The  best 
covering  for  books  is  certainly  glass :  glazed 
frames  to  slide  sideways  upon  grooves  at  the  top 
and  bottom,  are  preferable  to  doors  opening  into 
the  room  ;  as  not  only  do  they  not  protrude,  but 
always  keep  a  large  space  covered,  and  that  with- 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  vi.  HS.,  SEPT.  25.  '58. 


out  disturbing  the  air,  or  acting  as  a  fan  to  raise 
particles  of  the  insidious  enemy.  Smoke  and  soot, 
the  ghosts  that  perpetually  haunt  our  great  me- 
tropolis, are  much  more  destructive  than  dust  in 
the  country,  where  books  often  suffer  by  being 
punched  and  bleached. 

As  to  damp's  affecting  leather  to  a  greater  ex- 
tent than  paper  or  cloth,  I  have  doubts,  though 
it  is  sadly  destructive  to  both.  I  have  often  seen 
books,  in  perfect  bindings,  with  their  interiors 
spotted  and  stained  by  mildew,  whilst  the  ex- 
terior was  little  injured — showing  how  moisture 
should  be  guarded  against.  The  state  of  many  a 
celebrated  bibliotheque  is  disgraceful,  from  the 
apathy  both  of  owner  and  librarian,  who  estimate 
little  the  importance  of  their  trust  (for  it  is  but 
trust  after  all,  books  being  for  all  time)  ;  deputing 
the  removal  of  literary  treasures  to  upholster's 
agents,  and  their  purification  to  the  ruthless  brush 
of  the  housemaid.  LUKE  LIMNER,  F.S.A. 

Regent's  Park. 

The  best  method  I  have  found  for  preserving 
books  from  dust,  is  gilding  the  top  of  each  volume. 
It  may  appear  an  expensive  mode,  but  it  is  really 
not  so.  Every  book  of  interest  or  value,  I  have 
had  so  done  ;  and  find  the  additional  cost  to  vary 
from  one  penny  to  sixpence,  according  to  the  size 
of  the  volume.  If  the  dust  should  accumulate,  it  is 
easily  removed  by  a  soft  brush,  while  keeping  the 
book  well  closed.  The  methods  suggested  by  W. 
LIMNER  and  S.  M.  S.  are  all  good  as  helps  to- 
wards the  object  sought ;  but  dust  will  accumulate 
in  spite  of  all  precaution,  and  the  smoother  the 
surface,  the  easier  it  is  removed.  SIMON  WARD. 

University  Hoods  (2nd  S.  vi.  211.)  —  The  very 
full  and  satisfactory  table  upon  this  subject;  drawn 
up  so  carefully  by  MR.  Guxcn,  will,  I  am  sure, 
elicit  the  thanks  of  all  readers  of  "N.  &  Q." 
There  is  one  hood  which  is  not  mentioned  in  the 
list,  namely,  that  appertaining  to  the  status  of  S. 
C.  L.  The  Oxford  S.  C.  L.  is  the  same  as  that  of 
a  B.  C.  L. :  blue,  but  without  the  fur  trimming. 
This  status  of  S.  C.  L.,  which  has  heretofore  been 
found  so  convenient  to  the  non-graduating  mem- 
bers of  the  University,  will  probably  drop  into 
disuse  ;  as,  by  a  recent  statute,  "  no  one  can  be  a 
student  of  Civil  Law  who  has  not  passed  the  ex- 
aminations, &c.,  requisite  for  a  B.A.  degree  ;"  and 
moreover,  it  is  not  a  necessary  step  to  the  supe- 
rior degrees  in  the  same  faculty.  A  Cambridge 
S.C.L.  wears  the  same  hood  as  a  B.A.,  by  right 
or  by  custom.  A  hood,  I  believe,  has  been  as- 
signed ^to  S.  Augustin's  College,  Canterbury.  It 
is,  I  think,  of  black  stuff,  with  a  crimson  stripe. 

ARCHD.  WEIR. 

Slue  and  Buff  (2nJ  S.  vi.  177.)  — MR.  CAR- 
RINGTON  is  mistaken  in  supposing  that  I  meant  to 
imply  any  connexion  between  Lord  George  Gor- 
don's blue  cockades,  and  the  blue  and  buff  colours 


of  Mr.  Fox  and  the  Whigs  of  that  time.  The 
Protestant  champions  of  1780,  however,  probably 
considered  "true  blue"  as  the  Whig  and  Presby- 
terian colour. 

Lord  Stanhope  mentions  that  in  the  election  of 
1713,  the  Whigs,  in  order  to  show  their  concern 
for  trade,  and  also  for  the  staple  commodity  of 
England,  in  most  places  wore  pieces  of  wool  in 
their  hats  ;  while  on  the  other  hand  the  Tories 
assumed  green  boughs,  as  seeking  to  identify 
themselves  with  the  most  popular  event  in  Eng- 
lish history  —  the  Restoration.  He  further  adds 
that  on  the  Pretender's  birthday,  in  1716,  the 
Jacobites  wore  white  roses,  and  the  Whigs  far- 
thing warming-pans.  (Hist,  of  England^  vol.  i. 
p.  42.,  ed.  12^io.)  L. 


True  Blue  (2nd  S.  iii.  passim.}  —  Mr.  B.  Web- 
ster, in  his  address  to  the  audience  on  the  closing 
night  of  the  old  Adelphi  Theatre  (June  2,  1858), 
in  giving  a  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  theatre, 
spoke  as  follows  :  — 

"  How  it  became  a  theatre  is  equally  singular.  It  was 
consequent  upon  True  Blue  in  the  year  1802,  through  a 
dye  of  that  name  having  been  invented  by  a  Mr.  Scott, 
or  True-Blue  Scott  as  he  was  familiarly  called,  which  gave 
such  a  delicious  tint  to  the  peculiarly  delicious  habili- 
ments of  the  fair  sex  that  a  rapid  fortune  was  the  conse- 
quence." 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Fotheringay  Castle  (2nd  S.  vi.  91.  152.)  —  As  I 
have  not  access  to  the  Glossary  of  Architecture, 
I  cannot  tell  what  sort  of  representation  it  may 
give  of  the  Falcon  and  Fetterlock  badge  ;  but,  I 
can  only  say  that  if  that  representation  should  not 
be  sufficient  for  your  correspondent  MR.  C.  W. 
STAUNTON,  I  shall  be  happy  to  send  him  drawings 
of  the  badge,  as  it  appears  on  the  Duke  of  York's 
monument  in  Fotheringay  church,  and  crowning 
the  vane  on  the  tower  of  the  same  church  (2nJ  S. 
iii.  374.)  if  he  will  forward  to  me  his  address, 
through  the  publisher. 

A  description  of  Fotheringay  Castle  will  be 
found  at  p.  420.  in  the  newly  published  volume 
(vol.  vii.)  of  Miss  Strickland's  Life  of  Mary 
Stuart. 

Like  your  correspondents,  I  have  never  yet  met 
with  a  view  of  the  Castle  in  its  ancient  state,  al- 
though I  have  for  many  years  been  in  quest  of 
one.  In  Bridges's  Northamptonshire  there  is  a 
print  of  the  ruins  of  Fotheringay,  as  they  appeared 
in  1718.  I  had  previously  noted  (1st  S.  vii.  197.) 
to  what  uses  a  portion  of  the  ruins  of  Fotheringay 
had  been  applied.  CUTUBERT  BEDE. 

Hymnology  (2nd  S.  vi.  198.)  —The  error  of  at- 
tributing "  Come,  thou  fount  of  every  blessing," 
&c.  to  the  Rev.  Robert  Robinson  arose  through  a 
letter  received  from  Dr.  Rippon  to  George  Dyer, 
the  author  of  Robinson's  Life  :  — 

"  By  a  letter  which  our  author  received  at  this  period 
from  his  esteemed  friend  Dr.  llippon,  it  appears  that  one 


2nd  S.  VI.  143.,  SEPT,  25.  '58.]  NOTES  AND   QUEEIES. 


259 


or  two  hymns  in  that  collection  were  composed  by  Robin- 
son. "—Dyer's  Life  of  Robinson,  p.  253. 

"  Mighty  God,  while  angels  bless  thee  "  is  un- 
doubtedly Robinson's.  The  story  related  by  K. 
is  similar  to  another  Z.  has  more  than  once  heard 
upon  the  subject ;  and  it  would  seem  that  these 
stories  were  made  in  Robinson's  favour,  in  claim- 
ing to  be  the  author  of  the  hymn.  Upon  a  time 
Robinson  travelling  by  coach,  a  lady  sat  opposite 
him  reading  this  hymn,  and  expressed  a  wish  to 
know  the  author,  when  Robinson  (being  much 
affected)  replied,  he  wished  he  was  as  happy  then, 
as  when  he  composed  that  hymn. 

Z.  is  happy  to  have  it  in  his  power  to  be  able 
to  answer  S.  M.  S.  as  to  the  Countess  being 
author  of  several  hymns ;  and  but  for  a  gentle- 
man having  lost  some  papers,  every  inquiry  could 
be  answered.  Hymn  103,  "  Companions  of  thy 
little  flock,"  &c.  (Countess's  Collection),  is  by  the 
Countess  ;  as  no  doubt  is  also  "  When  thou  my 
righteous  Judge  shall  come,"  &c.,  the  original  of 
which  has  nine  six-line  verses.  Jay,  of  Bath,  who 
was  intimate  with  the  Countess,  says  she  was 
author  of  some  hymns.  (See  Jay's  Life.} 

Amongst  the  sacred  poets  of  the  last  century, 
not  a  few  of  them  were  Elect  Christian  ladies, 
noble  by  birth,  but  far  nobler  by  their  pious 
Christian  lives,  and  entire  surrender  of  their  all 
to  the  Saviour  who  bought  them  with  His  blood. 
The  following  are  the  principal  names  of  those 
who  composed  many  of  our  hymns  in  present  use : 
Lady  Selina  Huntingdon,  Countess  Zinzendorf, 
Mary  Stonehouse  (wife  of  the  Rev.  George  Stone- 
house),  Mrs.  Hetty  Wright  (sister  to  Charles 
Wesley),  Miss  Theodosia  Steele,  Ann  Clagget, 
Elizabeth  Clagget,  Sister  Spangenberg,  Anna 
Nitchman,  and  several  others.  That  these  pious 
breathings  should  not  be  lost,  it  is  Z.'s  intention 
(if  spared)  to  gather  and  publish  several,  one  of 
which  is  nearly  ready  for  the  press.  Z. 

The  hymn,  "  Come,  thou  fount  of  every  bless- 
ing," is  ascribed  to  the  Countess  of  Huntingdon 
on,  I  think,  very  insufficient  authority.  It  was 
inserted,  at  an  early  period,  among  the  hymns 
used  in  the  Countess's  chapels  ;  but  in  the  very 
copious  account  of  her  Life  (2  vols.  8vo.,  1839), 
there  is  no  allusion  to  her  authorship  of  it,  nor  of 
any  other  hymn,  as  far  at  least  as  my  recollection 
serves  me.  George  Dyer,  on  the  authority  of 
Dr.  Rippon,  ascribes  it  to  his  friend  Robert  Ro- 
binson, of  Cambridge  (see  Life  of  Robinson,  by 
Dyer,  8vo.,  1796,  p.  253.)  ;  arid  Benjamin  Flower, 
iu  his  edition  of  Robinson's  Miscellaneous  IVorks, 
(4  vols.  8vo.,  1807),  has  unhesitatingly  inserted  it 
among  his  very  few  poetical  composures,  but  not 
wilh  verses  four  and  jive,  which  appear  to  me  alto- 
gether new,  and  comparatively  worthless. 

X.  A.  X. 

Hymnology  (2nd  S.  vi.  116.)  —  However  strongly 
attached  JAYDEE  n;ay  be  to  the  Congregational 


Hymn-Booh,  yet,  if  he  will  candidly  look  that 
work  through,  he  will  find  other  "  undue  li- 
cences" taken  with  some  of  our  best  composi- 
tions, such  as  W.  Williams's  hymn,  "  Guide  me, 
O  thou  great  Jehovah,"  &c.,  which  has,  in  the 
latter  or  revised  editions,  been  restored  to  its  ori- 
ginal form,  as  it  gave  such  "  undue  satisfaction." 

I  could  point  out  many  of  our  hymns  that  have 
stood  the  test  of  a  century,  and  which  our  fore- 
fathers would  have  thought  it  sacrilege  to  have 
altered,  which  have  within  these  few  years  been 
so  cut  up  and  altered,  that  the  original  is  smothered 
and  lost.  Z. 

"  The  Land  of  the  Leal  (2nd  S.  vi.  169.)  —  The 
late  Hugh  Miller  states,  in  his  Schools  and  School- 
masters, p.  454.  that  Lady  Nairne  wrote  this 
beautiful  song.  He  also  says  the  same  lady  wrote 
"  The  Laird  o'  Cockpen  "  and  "  John  Tod." 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

The  Hume  Family  (2nd  S.  v.  444.)  —  Your  cor- 
respondent T.  G.  S.  referred  me  to  papers  pub- 
lished by  the  House  of  Lords,  to  which  I  have, 
unfortunately,  no  access.  Since  my  last  Query 
about  the  Marchmont  Peerage,  I  have  met  with 
some  account  of  the  Earls  of  Marchmont,  from 
which  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  late  James 
Deacon  Hume,  Esq.,  could  not  have  been  descen- 
ded from  either  of  the  three  Earls  of  Marchmont 
(unless,  perhaps,  from  the  first  one,  through  his 
son  Andrew  Hume  of  Kimmerghame,  who  died 
1730).  I  should  be  much  obliged  to  any  corre- 
spondent of  "  N".  &  Q."  who  could  inform  me 
where  the  line  of  J.  H.  Hume,  Esq.,  branches  off 
from  that  of  Lord  Polwarth,  who  is  great-grand- 
son to  Hugh,  the  third  Earl  of  Marchmont. 

A.  M.  W. 

Hocus  Pocus  (2nd  S.  vi.  179.)— Archbishop 
Tillotson,  in  his  Discourse  against  Transitbstantia- 
tion,  says  — 

"  In  all  probability  those  common  juggling  Words,  of 
Hocus  Pocus,  are  nothing  but  a  corruption  of  Hoc  est 
Corpus,  by  Way  of  ridiculous  Imitation  of  the  Priests 
of  the  Church  of'Rome,  in  their  Trick  of  Transubstantiation. 
Into  such  Contempt  by  this  foolish  Doctrine,  and  pre- 
tended Miracle  of  theirs,  have  they  brought  the  most 
sacred  and  venerable  Mystery  of  our  Religion." 

BUCHANAN  WASHBOURN,  M.D. 

Persecutions  of  Polish  Nuns  (2nd  S.  v.  187.)  — • 
With  reference  to  A.  D.'s  Query,  regarding  the 
alleged  persecution  of  some  Polish  nuns  by  the 
Emperor  of  Russia,  I  may  mention  that  some  few 
years  back  I  met  a  Russian  gentleman,  who  was 
married  to  an  English  lady,  and  spoke  English 
with  but  little  accent,  and  a  strong  Protestant, 
who  told  me  that  he  believed  the  story  to  be  an 
invention.  I  think  the  story  was  that  a  female 
reported  herself  as  having  escaped  from  a  nun- 
nery at  Minsk.  My  Russian  friend  assured  me 
that,  on  cross-examination,  her  account  of  the 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2*  s.  yi.  143.,  SEPT.  25. 


town  and  of  the  nunnery  differed  at  various  pe- 
riods ;  and  it  was  clear  that  she  was  not  even 
acquainted  with  the  localities.  With  reference  to 
my  Russian  friend,  it  is  right  to  add  that  he  was 
a  great  worshipper  of  the  Czar.  It  may  be  re- 
membered that  a  glowing  account  was  at  the  time 
given  of  the  pluck  with  which  Pio  Nono  rated  the 
Emperor  (then  on  his  travels),  for  this  barbarity  ; 
and  that  the  Emperor  was  unable  to  defend  himself. 
This,  also,  my  Russian  friend  denied  ;  adding,  that 
the  Emperor  assured  His  Holiness  that  nothing  of 
the  sort  had  occurred.  YAH. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

Students  of  English  History  are  again  indebted  to  the 
Camden  Society  for  a  volume  of  great  interest ;  and  the 
Members  of  that  Society  are  again  indebted  to  their 
zealous  Director,  Mr.  Bruce,  for  the  learning  and  care 
with  which  he  has  edited  the  Liber  Famelicus  of  Sir 
James  Whitelocke,  a  Judge  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench 
in  the  Reigns  of  James  I.  and  Charles  /.,  now  First  pub- 
lished from  theOrlginal  Manuscripts.  Mr.  Bruce's  introduc- 
tor3T  sketch  furnishes  us  with  a  history  of  the  Whitelockes, 
and  at  the  same  time  points  out  the  value  and  use  of  this 
curious  Diary.  The  writer,  we  need  scarcely  say,  was 
the  father  of  the  well-known  Bulstrode  Whitelocke,  who, 
as  Mr.  Bruce  well  observes,  "  excelled  his  father  in  all  the 
principal  points  of  his  career.  As  a  lawyer  he  was  more 
eminent,  as  a  statesman  far  more  distinguished,  and  as 
an  author  his  works  are  among  the  most  useful  materials 
for  the  history  of  his  period."  This  is  certainly  true ;  yet, 
although  Bulstrode  Whitelocke's  Historical  Memorials 
and  Journal  of  his  Swedish  Embassy  are  works  of  a  far 
higher  character  than  the  Liber  Famelicus,  the  latter  is 
one  calculated  to  throw  light,  not  only  on  the  history  of 
the  Whitelockes  and  their  associates,  but  on  the  social 
condition  of  the  time  in  which  the  writer  flourished. 
While  for  the  "learned  in  the  law,"  who  maybe  desirous 
of  investigating  how  lawyers  lived  in  those  days,  the 
work  has  a  special  and  peculiar  interest  in  its  anecdotes 
of  legal  functionaries,  and  its  quaint  notices  of  legal 
customs. 

Messrs.  Bell  &  Daldy  have  just  issued  a  new  edition  of 
the  poetical  works  of  Henry  Vaughan,  the  Silurist.  Silex 
Scintillans,  §*c.,  Sacred  Poems  and  Pious  Ejaculations  by 
Henry  Vaughan,  would  at  all  times  be  welcome  to  the 
lovers  of  religious  poetry  —  for  the  beauty,  originality, 
and  piety  for  which  the  muse  of  Vaughan  is  distin- 
guished ;  but  the  present  edition  will  be  doubly  welcome, 
not  only  for  the  correctness  with  which  the  text  has  been 
prepared,  but  also  for  the  appropriate  manner  in  which  it 
has  been  printed  by  Mr.  Whittingham.  We  may  add 
that  the  well-written  Memoir  of  Vaughan  by  the  late 
Rev.  H.  F.  Lyte,  prefixed  to  the  edition  of  1847,  has  been 
reproduced  in  the  volume  before  us. 

As  "  N.  &  Q."  was,  we  believe,  the  first  Journal  to  pall 
attention  to  Mr.  W.  Alford  Lloyd  as  a  diligent  naturalist 
and  a  purveyor  of  specimens  for  those  who  desired  to 
follow  that  interesting  branch  of  study— nature  in  aquaria 
— and  that,  long  before  the  pursuit  w'as  so  much  in  vogue 
as  it  is  at  this  moment,  we  have  especial  pleasure  in  re- 
cording the  success  which  has  attended  his  endeavours  to 
popularise  this  study,  as  shown  by  his  recently  published 
List  with  Descriptions,  Illustrations,  and  Prices  of  what- 
ever relates  to  Aquaria.  When  we  add  that  this  List  oc- 


cupies 128  pages,  with  87  woodcuts,  and  gives  prices  of 
thousands  of  objects,  it  will  be  seen  how  useful — we 
may  add  indispensable — it  is  to  all  who  have,  or  propose 
to  have,  an  aquarium. 

Messrs.  Puttick  &  Simpson  announce  for  sale,  next 
season,  the  late  Mr.  Dawson  Turner's  remaining  library 
and  highly-interesting  collection  of  MSS.  and  autographs. 
The  collection  is  remarkably  rich.  Of  the  letters  classed 
as  autographs  there  are  more  than  thirty  thousand ; 
while  entire  volumes  are  filled  with  letters  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  the  Medici  family,  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  Ge- 
neral Wolfe,  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  Tasso,  Voltaire, 
Sir  Isaac  Newton,  Galvani,  Archbishop  Sharpe,  James 
Hervey,  Thomas  Gray,  and  others.  The  manuscript 
library  also  includes  extensive  series  of  correspondence  of 
Anna'Maria  Schurmann,  C.  Huygens,  Domenico  Manni, 
Ralph  Thoresby,  Dr.  Macro,  Dr.  Covel,  Sir  H.  Spelman, 
Strype,  Dr.  R.  Richardson,  George  Chalmers,  William 
Upcott,  and  Dr.  Dibclin ;  but  we  are  glad  to  hear  does 
not  include  Mr.  Turner's  own  Correspondence.  The 
library  contains  many  most  important  books  and  manu- 
scripts for  the  history  of  the  Fine  Arts :  amongst  these 
are  the  Vertue  MSS.,  formerly  at  Strawberry  Hill.  Nor 
must  the  Glastonbury  Register  and  Cartulary  be  over- 
looked. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

ROBERT  NELSON'S  WORKS.    2  Vols.    12mo.    1724. 

EUROPEAN  MAGAZINE.    Vol.  XVI. 

***  Letters, stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  he 

sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &   DALDV,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 

QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

LILIES' BRITISH  PEHFDMER.    Edited  by  Colin  Mackensic.     1822. 
Wanted  by  Septimus  Piesse,  2.  New  Bond  Street,  W. 


GOUGH'S  SFPCLCHRAL  MONUMENTS.  Vol.  I.;  Vol.  II.,  Part  1.,  and  Index 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Rix,  Surgeon,  St.  Neots. 


to 

CAN  A  CLERGYMAN  MARRY  HIMSELF?  B.  A.  C.  is  referred  to  our  1st 
S.V.370.446.;  xii.  461. 

H.  T.  W.  whose  Query  respecting  an  ANCIENT  SEAL  is  inserted  at  p. 
110.,  is  requested  to  say  where  a  letter  may  be  addressed  to  him. 

MRS.   MlDDLETON   AND   HER   PORTRAITS  (2nd    S.   i.  133.)      G.   S.    S.  IS  ?'C- 

quested  to  say  where  a  letter  may  be  forwarded  to  him. 

A  MEDIATOR  (New  York).  The  definitive  sentence  of  divorce  against 
the  lady  on  account  of  adultery  was  pronounced  in  the  Consistory  Court 
of  London,  17  June,  1769 See  Lords'  Journals,  v.  34.  p.  673. 

G.  P.  (Bristol.)  Mr.  George  Offor  of  Hackney  is  the  well-known  edi- 
tor of  Tyndale's  New  Testament  and  The  Works  of  John  Bunyan. 

M.  N.  SECOYLE.  The  address  of  Mr.  Marc  Antony  Lower  is  Lewes* 
Sussex. 

S.  M  (Kenilworth.)  An  autograph  letter  of  John  Wesley  may  be 
worth  from  II.  to  21.  It  depends  greatly  upon  the  subject  of  it. 

AORICOLA  will  find  several  article*  on  the  Freemartin  in  2nd  S.  iii.  118. 
196.  235.  5158.  278. 

C.  II.  H.  Our  correspondent  will  find  some  particulars  respecting  the 
Easter  controversy  in  Ussher's  Brit.  Eccles.  Antiq.  c.  xvii.  (Works,  vol. 
vi.  492-510) ;  Stillinsfleet's  Origines  Britannicse  ;  and  in  Dr.  Smith's  Ap- 

p<'tt</ix  to  Bale's  Eccles.  Hist.  No.  ix Adrian's  Bull  in  Hewy  If.  is 

printed  in  Matthew  Paris,  Hist.  An<*l.  p.  95.,  edit.  1610  ;  Baron.  Annal, 
anno  1159  ;  and  in  Collier's  Eccles.  Hist.  i.  345.,  fol.:  see  also  "  N.  &  Q." 

2nd  S.  ii.  84. On  the  Celibacy  of  the  Clergy,  consult  An  Essay  on  the 

Laws  of  Celibacy  imposed  on  the  Clergy  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
in  which  are  delineated  its  Rise  and  Progress,  £c.  8vo.  1782. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTICES  in  our  next. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
&ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  td.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDr,186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIOKS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  s/iowW  6e  addressed. 


2nd  S.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  2.  1858. 


EOBIN    HOOD  S    WELL. 

The  following  extract  from  a  manuscript  in  the 
Lansdowne  Collection  in  the  British  Museum,  of 
a  tour  made  through  a  great  part  of  England  in 
the  year  1634,  is  another  proof  of  the  many  I 
have,  selected  in  my  edition  of  the  Robin  Hood 
Ballads  of  the  popularity  of  the  celebrated  Eng- 
lish yeoman,  the  hero  of  Sherwood  Forest.  The 
Avhole  of  the  tour  is  very  amusing,  full  of  anti- 
quarian anecdotes,  customs,  and  manners.  The 
travellers,  whoever  they  might  have  been,  were 
not  only  good  topographers,  but  sociable  and  en- 
joyable companions  ;  their  peregrinations,  which 
extended  through  twenty-six  counties,  remind  the 
reader  very  much  of  Brathwayte's  Journal  of 
Drunken  Barnaby,  if  it  were  rendered  into  his 
doggrel  rhyme  :  — 

"  Went  through  Sherwood  Forest,  and  passing  by 
Worksop,  Welbeck,  Retford,  Southwell  (Avhere  there  is  a 
fayre  minster),  Scroby  Park,  and  Nottingham  to  Don- 
caster.  Took  up  our  lodging  at  the  3  Cranes,  Avhere  we 
found  a  grave  and  gentile  Hoste,  no  lesse  you  can  ima- 
gine him  to  be,  having  so  lately  entertayned  and  lodg'd 
his  Majestic  in  his  said  progresse,  for  in  that  way  his 
Majestie's  Gests  lay;  and  it  fell  out  so  fortunate  for  us 
to  march  some  100  miles  from  Newark  to  Newcastle." 

"  The  next  morning  we  mounted,  and  passed  over  the 
river  that  comes  from  Sheffield,  for  to  dine  at  Pomfret. 
In  the  mid-way,  to  season  our  that  morning's-purchas'd 
traA-elling  plate,  being  thirsty,  AVC  tasted  a  Cup  at  Robin 
Hood's  Well ;  and  there,  according  to  the  usuall  and  an- 
cient custome  of  travellers,  Avere  in  his  rockv  chaire  of 
ceremony  dignify'd  with  the  order  of  knighthood,  and 
sworne  to  obey  his  lawes.  After  our  oath,  AVC  had  no 
time  to  stay  to  heare  our  charge,  butt  discharg'd  our  due 
Fealtie  Fee,  4d.  a  peece,  to  the  Lady  of  the  Mountaine, 
on  Ave  spur'd  Avfh  our  new  dignitie  to  Pomfret." 

The  travellers  seem  to  have  been  remarkably 
Avell  received  and  welcomed  wherever  they  so- 
journed, whether  as  friends  or  strangers.  Their 
remarks  upon  cathedrals  and  monuments,  castles, 
and  prisons  are  interesting  and  quaint.  Another 
extract  or  two  may  amuse  :  — 

"  At  NeAvark  wee  found  a  joviale  Hoste,  as  merry  as 
20  good  fellows,  his  name,  agreeing  with  his  mirth,  Avas 
Twentyman;  he  Avas  a  proper  ffellow,  like  a  Beefe-eating 
Guard-Boy,  and  a  \~ery  good  intelligencer." 

"  We  entrccl  the  fayre  Church,  which  is  richly  adorned 
with  monuments,  and  seats  of  Noblemen,  Knights,  and 
others.  The  stately  upright  spir'd  steeple  is  joyn'd  to  his 
beautifull  spouse  the  Church,  and  standeth  by  her,  as  a 
proper  Bridegroom  doth  by  his  newly  trim'd  bride." 

Their  description  of  the  metropolitan  city  of 
York  and  its  cathedral  is  highly  graphic  ;  as  also 
is  that  of  the  chapter-house,  shown  to  them  by 
the  verger  : 

"  The  magnificent,  rich  and  stately,  and  lofty  winding 
entrance  whereof  did  exactly  promise  and  curiously  fore- 
tell us  the  worth  within,  which  I  am  not  able  to  express, 


only  I  remembered  to  commemorate.  At  the  entrance 
into  her,  over  the  doore,  is  curiously  cut  and  framed  our 
Saviour's  picture  in  his  mother's  arms ;  S*  Peter  and  S* 
Paul  on  either  side ;  the  seaven  lofty,  stately,  rich  win- 
dowes,  curiously  painted  with  the  story  of  the  Booke  of 
Bookes;  as  also  that  strange  miraculous  roofe,  framed 
with  Geometrycall  Art,  which  is  most  beautifull  and 
rare  to  all  that  behold  it,  and  accounted  by  all  travellers 
one  of  the  neatest,  uniform,  and  most  excellent  small 
peeces  in  Christendom ;  so  that  one  traveller  did  so  ad- 
mire, commend,  and  approve  it,  that  be  caused  this  Latin 
verse  in  golden  old  Saxon  letters  to  be  inserted  on  the 
wall  at  the  entrance  thereof:  — 

" '  Ut  Rosa  Flos  Florum, 

Sic  est  Domus  ista  Domorum.'  " 

After  viewing  that  famous  abbey,  called  St. 
Marie's,  and  after  a  set  at  tennis  there,  and  a  cup 
of  refreshment, 

"They  found  ii  time  to  depart  from  this  old  Citty,  though 
they  would  willingly  have  stay'd  longer  to  have  heard  a 
famous  scholler  try'd  for  Blasphemy  in  the  High  Com- 
mission Court ;  but  we  had  spun  out  our  longest  period 
of  time,  and  so,  with  '  many  God  thank  hers,'  we  bad  our 
good  cheap  Hostesse  adieu." 

At  Hexham  the  travellers  visited  Naworth 
Castle  and  park,  belonging  to  Lord  William  Ho- 
ward. But  being  prevented  by  his  absence  from 
paying  their  respects  to  him  as  they  had  intended, 
they  met  with 

"  lucky  entertainment  in  a  little  poore  cottage,  in  his 
Liberties,  driven  in  thither  with  very  ill  weather ;  to  Avit, 
with  a'  Cup  of  nappy  ale,  and  a  peace  of  a  red  deer  pye, 
more  than  we  thought  fit,"  say  they,  "  to  acquaint  his  Lp. 
with." 

The  cathedral  at  Hexham  they  thought  not  so 
"  fayre  and  stately"  as  they  had  seen  — 

"  and  remembered  no  more  monuments  of  note,  but  that 
of  Bishop  Oglethorp,  that  crown'd  our  late  vertuous 
Queen  Elizabeth  ;  and  that  of  Snowden  tbe  Bishop,  that 
preach'd  Robin  Hood  to  our  late  renowned  King." 

While  the  travellers,  however,  — 

"  were  thus  rounding,  facing,  counter-marching,  and 
wheeling,  in  this  strong  garrison  towne,  we  heard  of  a 
messenger  from  that  truly  noble  Lord,  we  the  last  day 
miss'd  at  Naworth,  wth  a  curteous  invitation  to  dinner  at 
Corby  Castle  the  next  day,  wch  we  accompted,  as  it  Avas 
indeed,  a  mighty  favour  from  soe  noble  a  person,  and  sent 
back  his  Lp.'s  servant,  wth  the  tender  of  our  services,  till 
the  next  day  that  we  were  to  present  them  ourselves." 

"  The  next  day  wee  went  thither,  and  were  by  that 
generous  brave  Lord  courteously  and  nobly  entertayn'd ; 
and  sorry  he  sayd  he  \vas,  that"hee  was  not  at  Naworth, 
to  give  us  there  the  like.  His  Lp.'s  comaunds  made  us 
to  transgresse  good  manners,  for  neither  would  he  suffer 
us  to  speake  uncover'd,  nor  to  stand  up,  although  our 
duty  requir'd  another  posture ;  but  plac'd  us  by  his  Lp. 
himselfe  to  discourse  Avith  him  untill  dinner  time." 

"  Anon  appear'd  a  graA^e  and  vertuous  Matron,  his 
Honble  Lady,  who  told  us  indeed  we  were  heartity  wel- 
come ;  and  Avhilst  our  Ancient  and  myself  address'd  our- 
selves to  satisfy  his  Lp.  in  such  occurrents  of  Norfolke  * 
as  he  pleas'd  to  aske,  and  desired  to  knowe,  wee  left  our 
modest  Captaine  to  relate  to  his  noble  Lady  what  she 


*  By  the  conclusion  of  the  Tour  it  seems  that  the 
travellers  were  residents  in  this  countv. 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58. 


desired.  These  noble  twaine,  as  it  pleas'd  themselves  to 
tell  us  themselves,  could  nott  make  25  years  both  toge- 
ther when  first  they  were  marry'd  ;  that  now  can  make 
above  140  veares,  and  are  very  hearty,  well,  and  merry ; 
and  long  may  they  continue  soe,  for  soe  have  they  all 
just  cause  to  pray  that  live  neer  them ;  for  their  Hospi- 
tality and  free  entertainment  agrees  wth  their  generous 
and  noble  extraction,  and  their  veares  retaine  the 
memory  of  their  Honble  Predecessors'  bountifull  House- 
keeping." 

The  Tour  is  replete  with  valuable  information 
relative  to  public  edifices,  monuments,  brasses, 
crosses,  and  other  mediaeval  antiquities,  either  en- 
tirely lost  or  defaced  by  time  and  personal  vio- 
lence ;  together  with  the  characters  of  eminent 
individuals  of  the  period,  all  well  worthy  of  the 
attention  of  the  Archaeologist.  J.  M.  GUTCH. 

Worcester. 

[This  curious  Itinerary  will  be  found  in  tiie  Lansdowne 
MS.,  No.  213.  Ms.  319—350.,  and  makes  sixty-four  closely 
written  pages.  It  is  entitled,  "  A  Relation  of  a  Short  Sur- 
vey of  Twenty-six  Counties,  briefly  describing  the  Citties 
and  their  Scytuations,  and  the  Corporate  Towns  and 
Castles  therein.  Observed  in  a  Seven  Weekes  Journey 
begun  at  the  City  of  Norwich,  and  from  thence  into  the 
North,  on  Monday,  August  llth,  1634,  and  ending  at  the 
same  Place.  By  a  Captaine,  a  Lieutenant,  and  an  An- 
cient: all  three  of  the  Military  Company  in  Norwich." 
At  the  end  are  three  pages  of  poetry,  entitled,  "  In  Com- 
mendation of  the  Gentile  Travellers  and  the  Journal.  By 
a  Friend."] 


CUANGE    OF    STYLE. 


Will  you  allow  me  to  make  a  Note  on  a  not 
unimportant  subject?  I  would  call  attention  to 
the  fact  that  writers  occasionally,  not  to  say  fre- 
quently, content  themselves  with  the  statement 


that  in  the  calculation  of  the  difference  between 
the  Old  and  New  Styles  twelve  days  must  be  al- 
lowed, and  this  irrespective  of  the  period  at  which 
the  occurrence  spoken  of  took  place.  It  is  of 
course  correct  as  to  the  present  century,  but  not 
of  any  other.  An  instance  occurs  in  2nd  S.  v. 
501.,  in  CUTHBEBT  BEDE'S  interesting  article  on 
"  Orientation,"  though  it  would  appear  to  be 
an  oversight  of  the  Rev.  W.  Airy  rather  than 
his  own.  He  says,  speaking  more  particularly  of 
our  ancient  churches,  — 

"  The  change  of  style  must  also  be  borne  in  mind,  and 
twelve  days  allowed  in  the  calculations." 

Another  case  in  point  I  recently  came  across  in 
Jesse's  Walton  s  Complete  Angler  (Bohn,  1856), 
p.  145.,  where  Piscator  is  telling  his  scholar  of  the 
twelve  artificial  flies.  To  the  word  "March"  this 
note  is  appended  :  — 

"  The  months  are  here  given  according  to  old  style, 
therefore  'twelve  days  earlier  than  now,  which  must  be 
taken  into  consideration  in  adapting  flies  to  seasons." 

Now,  it  is  ten  days,  and  not  twelve,  that  should 
be  reckoned  in  this  case,  as  that  was  the  difference 
that  had  arisen,  from  the  use  of  the  Julian  calen- 


dar, in  excess  of  correct  time  when  Walton  wrote ; 
and,  as  we  now  use  the  correct  computation  of 
time,  any  specified  date  can  be  no  more  in  ad- 
vance of  correct  time  now  than  it  was  then. 

The  Julian  calendar  would  appear  to  have  been 
discovered  to  be  faulty  as  early  as  the  Council  of 
Nice,  in  325,  as  the  ten  days  which  Gregory  XIII. 
retrenched  in  1582,  are  said  to  have  arisen  in  the 
computation  of  time  from  that  event.  Besides  re- 
jecting these  ten  days,  the  Gregorian  calendar 
"  appointed  that  the  hundredth  year  of  each  cen- 
tury should  have  no  Bissextile,  excepting  each 
fourth  century."  (Chambers's  Universal  Dic- 
tionary of  the  Arts  and  Sciences,  art.  "Calendar.") 
Thus  we  find  the  difference  of  twelve  days  be- 
tween the  Old  Style,  as  used  now  by  the  Rus- 
sians, and  the  New,  as  used  by  the  Western 
nations,  to  have  accrued  between  A-D.  325  and 
the  present  time  ;  and  therefore  the  difference 
stated  in  the  following  table  is  that  which  must 
be  allowed  in  the  calculations  of  dates  in  the  re- 
spective periods :  — 


A.D. 

From    325  to 
500  to 


A.D. 

500 
GOO 
600  to    700 
700  to    900 
900  to  1000 
1000  to  1100 
1100  to  1300 
1300  to  1400 
1400  to  1500 
1500  to  1700 
1700  to  1800 
1800  to  1900 


Difference. 

-  '  1  day. 

-  2  days. 

-    3  ,; 

-  4    „ 

-  5    „ 

-  6     „ 

7  „ 

8  „ 

9  „ 
10  „ 

-  12     ! 


If  I  have  made  any  error  in  the  details  of  the 
foregoing,  I  trust  some  among  your  numerous 
correspondents  will  correct  me.  I  feel  sure  the 
subject  is  worthy  their  consideration.  TEE  BEE. 


PRAYER-BOOK  OF  1559,  AND  CRANMER's  BIBLE. 

In  consequence  of  the  notice  of  an  "old  Bible" 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  vol.  vi.  p.  30.,  I  am  induced  to  re- 
cord that  there  is  in  the  library  of  Lichfield  ca- 
thedral a  small  quarto  volume  containing  the 
Prayer-Book  of  1559,  and  Cawood's  edition  of 
Cranmer's  Text  of  the  Bible,  but  unfortunately  it 
is  not  perfect.  The  first  remaining  page  is  *'  A 
Table  for  the  Order  of  the  Psalmes,"  and  the  last 
is  part  of  "  A  Table  to  fynde  the  Epystles  and 
Ghospells." 

There  is  no  title-page  between  the  Prayer 
Book  and  "The  fyrste  booke  of  Moyses."  No 
second  part  of  the  Bible  is  marked  by  title  or 
pagination.  "  The  thirde  part  of  the  Byble  "  be- 
gins with  "  The  Psalter."  The  title-page  "  of  the 
bookes  called  Hagiogropha  "  is  perfect,  but  with- 
out date  ;  as  is  also  that  of  the  New  Testament. 

This  last  title-page  is  ornamented  at  top  with  a 
woodcut  representing  the  Last  Supper,  and  at 


2"'  S.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


bottom  with  one  representing  the  betrayal  of 
Christ  by  Judas. 

It  may  be  strange  to  assert  it,  but  to  my  mind 
the  grouping  of  figures  in  the  Last  Supper  is  so 
decidedly  better  than  we  find  it  in  some  modern 
representations,  that  an  artist  might  well  borrow 
from  it  in  attempting  a  finished  painting  of  the 
subject.  Perhaps  the  place  of  Judas  at  table  is  not 
correct ;  but  on  examining  the  print  with  a  mag- 
nifying glass  the  features  of  the  betrayer,  with  his 
crooked  Jew  nose  and  dark  frown,  as  he  leans 
forward  to  dip  in  the  dish,  are  really  characteristic 
of  the  man.  And  since  there  is  a  popular  tale 
about  Judas  and  a  saltcellar,  I  may  add  that  no 
saltcellar  is  placed  near  him  on  the  table  in  this 
old  woodcut. 

P.  H.  F.  having  dwelt  on  the  spelling  Heva,  I 
am  led  to  explain  that,  although  such  spelling 
occurs  twice  in  the  Old  Testament  (Gen.  ch.  iii. 
and  iv.),  yet  the  name  is  twice  spelled  Eve  in  the 
New  Testament  (2  Cor.  xi.  and  1  Tim.  ii.).  The 
one  name  is  taken  from  the  Hebrew,  the  other 
from  the  Greek. 

The  name  by  us  written  Hannah  in  the  opening 
of  the  1st  Book  of  Samuel  is  spelled  without  a 
final  h  by  Cranmer :  in  the  Vulgate  it  is  Anna, 
and  in  the  version  by  Tremellius,  Channa. 

The  name  Eli  is  spelled  as  we  spell  it,  but  in  an 
ecclesiastical  document  bearing  date  A.D.  1280, 
the  spelling  is  Hely ;  and  in  the  Vulgate  and  the 
Latin  translations  by  Tremellius  and  Franciscus 
Junius,  A.D.  1607,  it  is  Heli. 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  who  names  Hely 
gives  an  unflattering  picture  of  "  the  piety  of  our 
forefathers  "  in  1280  ;  for  he  compares  the  Lichfield 
ecclesiastics  to  the  sons  of  Hely,  who  exhibited  so 
much  carnal  love  "  at  the  dore  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation  :  "  "  Fillii  Hely  fillii  Belial  es- 
sent,  luxuriosi  pariter,  et  gulosi,"  &c.  See  Dug- 
dale's  Monasticon,  ed.  1673,  vol.  iii.  p.  228.  col.  1. 

A  comparison  of  Cranmer's  translation  with  our 
authorised  version  shows  in  a  remarkable  manner 
what  extensive  changes  took  place  in  the  English 
language  immediately  after  the  great  Reformation. 

As  to  the  Prayer  Book  of  1559, 1  observe  in  it : 
"  This  is  also  to  be  noted,  concernyng  the  leape 
yeares,  that  the  xxv.  day  of  February,  which  in 
leape  yeares  is  counted  for  two  dayes,"  &c. 

Query,  the  history  of  the  twenty-fifth  day  of 
February  being  thus  made  a  double  date  in  leap- 
year? 

Throughout  the  Prayer  Book,  as  well  as  in  a 
table  after  the  New  Testament,  the  name  of  the 
first,  day  of  the  week  is  invariably  spelled  with 
Son,  instead  of  Sun,  for  its  first  syllable. 

Query.  Was  the  name  Sonday  intended  or  de- 
signed to  be  a  translation  of,  or  substitute  for, 
Dies  Dominica  f  JACOBUS  DB  LECETFELD. 

[MR.  OFFOR  has  kindly  added  the  following  note  to 
this  article :  —  "  This  Bible  is  a  copy  of  Cawood's  Cran- 


mer, fully  described  in  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  vi.  30,  31.  It  is 
the  first  edition  of  Cranmer  in  which  the  verses  and  words 
added  have  no  mark  to  distinguish  them.  They  were 
previously  either  printed  in  a  smaller  type  or  between 
brackets.  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  was  probably 
the  first'  edition  published  by  virtue  of  the  Act  of  Uni- 
formitj',  April  28,  1559,  altered  from  that  of  Edward  VI., 
and  certainly  before  Elizabeth's  order  to  peruse  the  les- 
sons and  cause  new  calendars  to  be  imprinted.  Bissextile, 
the  additional  day,  was  fixed  by  Caesar  to  be  on  the  24th 
July,  and  by  21  Hen.  III.  the  intercalar}'  day  and  that 
next  before  it  were  to  be  accounted  as  one  day.  There  is 
no  allusion  to  Feb.  24  being  the  intercalary  day  in  any  of 
mv  early  Bibles,  except  in  that  printed  at  Geneva  by 
Jo'hn  Crespin,  1569.  Calendar  Feb.  "24  the  place  of 
leape  yere."  When  shall  we  have  a  good  history  of  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer?]  G.  OFFOR." 


LETTER  FROM  GRAND  MASTER  OF  THE  ORDER  OF 
ST.  JOHN  OF  JERUSALEM  TO  ROBERT  BOTIL, 
PRIOR  OF  ENGLAND. 

I  have  much  pleasure  in  forwarding  the  en- 
closed, which  is  a  correct  copy  from  the  original, 
now  existing  among  the  records  of  the  Order  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem  at  Malta. 

As  you  will  perceive,  it  is  a  letter  from  the 
Grand  Master,  John  de  Lastic,  and  addressed  to 
the  Prior  of  England,  Robert  Botil ;  its  date  6th 
July,  1453-4. 

I  am  not  aware  that  it  has  heretofore  been  pub- 
lished, and  am  hoping  that  it  will  be  first  brought 
to  light  through  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

WM.  WINTHROP. 

"  Frater  Joannes  de  Lastico  et  Venerabili  ac  Religioso 
in  Christo  Nobis  praeCarissimo  fratri  Roberto  Botil  Pri- 
oratus  Nostri  Anglise  Priori  Salutem  in  Domino  et  nostris 
firraiter  obedire  mandatis:  Summa  cordis  nostri  amari- 
tudine  fraternitati  Vestrae  intimamus  Magnum  Teucrum 
inimicissimum  Cristianorum  cum  vertisset  animum  ad 
Drbem  Constant! nopolim  habendam,  eorutn,  ut  fertur, 
Sexcentis  Millions  pugnatorum  obsedisse  —  et  demum  die 
vigesima  nona  Mensis  Maij  proxime  elapsi  vi  armorum 
magna  Christianorum  Strage  cepisse.  In  qua  omnia 
crudelitatis  impietatis  et  abominacionum  genera  exercuit 
ut  nihil  crudelius  dici  aut  excogitari  queat.  Imperatorem 
vero  Grecorum  fortiter  bello  defunctum  inter  cadavera 
perquisitum  et  inventum  ac  si  viveret  decolari  jussit 
—  Nobiliores  et  principes  illius  Urbis  infelicissimae  filiis 
eorum  prius  ante  ora  parentum  interfectis  trucidavit  — 
Urbem  totam  in  prajdam  dedit  —  Classis  Christiano- 
rum qua?  in  auxilium  Imperatoris  venerat  cum  paucis 
dumtaxat  navibus  Januensium  et  triremibus  Veneto- 
rum  vix  vacuis  naut;  nam  reliqui  bello  perierat  — 
exceptis  qua  celeritate  evaserunt  Peram  civitatem  Janu- 
ensium sine  armis  Magnus  Teucer  prsefatus  obtinuit 
Muros  illius  solo  equavit  —  Incolis  censum  imposuit  — 
Et  id  facturum  de  Constantinopoli  creditur  —  Classem 
suam  de  novo  restaurat  infestaturus  omnes  hujus  Orient; 
insulas,  ut  temptet  eas  ulterius  tributarias  facere  vel  de- 
lere — Ex  quibus  rerum  mutationibus  considerare  potestis 
quo  in  timore  et  periculo  nos  urbesque  nostrse  Rhodi  et 
insulas  nostrae  consistant  propter  hujus  perfidissimi  hostis 
nimiam  potentiam  et  propinquitatem  cui  dicere  et  facere 
sine  mora  est.  —  Premissa  intimavimus  omnibus  regibus 
et  principibus  Christianorum  et  Venerabilibus  Prioribus 
nostrae  Religionis,  cum  matura  nostri  nostrique  Venerandi 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  s.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2. 


Consilii  deliberacione  in  tanta  necessitate  et  discrimine 
positi.  —  Et  quia  nostris  magis  Religiosis  et  subditis, 
quam  externorum  auxiliis  uti  in  nostra  angustia  statu- 
imus  Tenore  praesentium  Vobis  Venerabili  Priori  commit- 
timus  ut  visis  praasentibus  Assembleam  praeceptgrum  et 
fratrum  dicti  prioratus  convocetis  vel  aliter  provideatis 
sicut  vobis  melius  videbitur  —  In  qua  quidem  primo  pro- 
videatur  de  Religiose  provide  Vestro  locumtenente  in 
dicto  prioratu  —  et  de  personis  idoneis  praecupacione  re- 
sponsionum  ordinariarum  et  areragiorum  et  aliarum 
rerum  pertinentium  nostro  comuni  tesauro — Ita  ut  or- 
dinatis  temporibus  ab  omnibus  qui  debebunt  integralis 
fiat  satisfactio  pro  nostri  Conventus  sustentacione.  Dein- 
de  eligantur  quatuor  prseceptores  bene  dispositi  et  apti 
bello  —  quibus  quidem  quatuor  praeceptoribus  sic  ut  prae- 
mittitur  electis  et  omnibus  fratribus  Conventualibus  dicti 
Nostri  Prioratus  extra  Conventum  existentibus  sub  vir- 
tute  Sanctae  obedientia3  ac  poena  condemnatse  rebellionis 
ac  privacione  officiorum  et  beneficiorum  habitorum  atque 
habendorum  in  Nostro  Ordine  praecipimus  et  districte 
praecipiendo  mandamus,  quatenus  sine  mora  ipsi  praecep- 
tores  electi  arendent  [  ?  ]  suas  praeceptorias  quibuscumque 
eis  possibile  sit  ad  annos  tres  pecuniis  anticipatis  —  Super 
quo  Vos  Venerabilis  Prior  eis  licentiam  dabitis  —  et  ipsatn 
ibi  ad  cautelam  concedimus  et  donamus  —  Salvis  tamen 
responsionibus  ordinariis  et  juribus  Nostri  Comunis  te- 
sauri  ac  oneribus  impositis  et  imponendis  per  Nostram 
Religionem  quas  et  quae  reservari  et  infallibiliter  solvi 
volumus  pro  dicti  Nostri  Conventus  manutencione.  —  Et 
praemissi  sic  electi  et  alii  fratres  Conventuales  de  quibus 
supra  fit  mentio  bene  fulciti  armis  pecuniis  et  servitoribus 
ex  partibus  in  armis  els  sustinendis  propriis  expensis 
possibilibus  cum  primo  passagio  magis  propinco  [?  ]  et 
comodo  hue  Rhodum  celeriter  proficiscantur —  Scimus 
auf  [autem]  nos  esse  opus  mandatis  aut  aliis  admoni- 
tionibus  Vos  Venerabiles  Priores  solicitare  ob  vestram 
affectionem,  quam  ad  Religionem  Nostram  geritis  sed 
Vos  rogamus  ut  personaliter  cum  decent!  committiva  et 
annis  sufficientibus  fratres  vobiscum  prjemissos  electos  et 
alios  supradictos  ad  memoratum  Nostrum  Conventum 
contendatis  —  et  nullo  modo  deficiatis,  et  acceleratis  iter 
et  gressus  vestros  quia  nunc  tempus  est  ut  pro  Nobis  et 
fide  Catolica  sempiternam  gloriam  comparemus.  —  Si  qui 
vero  praeceptores  dicti  Nostri  Prioratus  erunt  debiles, 
senes  et  infirmi  qui  venire  nequeant,  eos  taxetis  ut  in 
pecuniis  tantum  quid  solvant  —  Quae  pecunia?  in  artil- 
liariis  et  rebus  bello  necessariis  expendantur  et  pro  defen- 
sione  hujus  Nostrse  Urbis  trajiciantur  vel  potius  vobiscum 
feratis  —  Interim  tamen  Nos  paramus  —  et  quantum  pos- 
sumus  ad  defensionem  nos  munimus  licet  pauci  simus  et 
pauperes.  Nam  his  causantibus  Teucri  prosperitatibus 
necesse  est  ad  debita  magna  pro  hujus  loci  ac  Insularum 
Nostrarum  tutela  et  defensione  descendere  etdeclinare. — 
In  cujus  rei  testimonium  Bulla  Nostra  Magistralis  in  cera 
nigra  praesentibus  est  impressa.  Datum  Rhodi  in  Nostro 
Conventu  die  VI.  mensis  Julij  Anno  ab  Incarnate  Christo 
Jhesu  Domino  Nostro  Millesimo  quadrigesimo  quinqua- 
gesimo  tertio." 


THE  MIDSHIPMAN'S  THREE  DINNERS. 

I  do  not  think  there  is  any  harm  in  putting  the 
following  story  on  record.  It  was  told  me,  many 
years  ago,  by  the  hero  of  it,  my  very  valued  friend 
Captain  (afterwards  Admiral  Sir  Francis)  Beau- 
fort. There  are  many  men  in  whose  mouths  such 
a  story  would  pass  for  a  flourish;  but  all  who 
knew  Sir  Francis  Beaufort  also  know  how  sin- 
gularly and  eminently  free  he' was  from  all  dispo- 


sition to  exaggerate.  In  fact,  nothing  but  the 
notoriety  of  his  character  in  this  respect,  and  in 
several  others  which  tend  the  same  way,  would 
justify  the  publication  :  to  gain  him  the  reputa- 
tion of  a  mender  of  good  stories  would  be  rather 
a  difficult  task.  The  oddity  of  the  circumstance 
struck  me  so  much  that  I  remember  the  details, 
and  almost  the  phrases.  We  were  talking  of  a 
midshipman's  appetite,  as  a  thing  which  bears  a 
high  character  for  energy  and  punctuality,  and 
Capt.  Beaufort  said  it  had  never  been  fully  tried 
how  many  dinners  a  midshipman  could  eat  in 
one  day.  "  I,"  said  he,  "  got  as  far  as  three."  I 
begged  to  know  the  particulars,  and  he  gave  them 
as  follows  :  —  "I  had  eaten  my  dinner  at  the  mid- 
shipman's table,'  and  a  very  good  one,  as  I  always 
did.  After  it,  the  captain's  steward  came  up,  and 
said  :  '  The  captain's  compliments,  and  desires  the 
favour  of  your  company  to  dinner.'  '  But  I've 
dined,'  said  I.  '  For  mercy's  sake,  don't  say  that, 
Sir,'  said  he,  '  for  I  shall  be  in  a  scrape  if  you  do ; 
I  ought  to  have  asked  you  this  morning,  but  I 
forgot.'  So  I  thought  I  must  go ;  and  two  hours 
afterwards  I  did  go,  and  I  dined,  and  I  think  I 
made  my  usual  good  dinner.  Just  as  we  rose 
from  table,  a  signal  was  made  by  the  admiral  to 
send  an  officer  on  board,  and,  as  it  was  my  turn,  I 
had  to  go  off  in  the  boat.  When  I  got  on  board 
the  admiral's  ship,  the  admiral  said  to  me  :  '  Ah  ! 
Mr.  Beaufort,  I  believe.'  'Yes,  Sir,'  said  I. 
'  Well,  Mr.  Beaufort,'  said  he,  *  the  papers  you 
are  to  take  back  will  not  be  ready  this  half  hour  ; 
but  I  am  just  sitting  down  to  dinner,  and  shall  be 
glad  of  your  company.'  Now,  you  know,  as  to  a 
midshipman  refusing  to  dine  with  the  admiral, 
there  are  not  the  words  for  it  in  the  naval  dic- 
tionary. So  I  sat  down  to  my  third  dinner,  and 
I  am  sure  I  did  very  well ;  and  I  got  back  to  my 
own  ship  just  in  time  for  tea." 

Admiral  Beaufort's  career  strikingly  shows 
through  how  many  dangers  a  human  life  may  be 
preserved  to  the  age  of  eighty-four.  He  had  a 
very  large  share  both  of  shot-risks  and  sea-risks. 
He  was  wrecked  in  early  youth  on  the  very  reef 
his  ship  was  sent  to  look  out  for.  He  was  twice 
wounded  to  the  utmost  extent  of  danger  short  of 
what  "  will  do."  He  was  fully  drowned :  and  his 
account  of  the  sensations,  as  given  to  Dr.  Wol- 
laston,  is  perhaps  the  clearest  and  most  trust- 
worthy narration  that  we  have  on  that  subject.  I 
never  knew  till  about  two  months  before  his  death, 
long  as  I  had  known  him,  that  our  connexion  was 
of  a  much  earlier  date  than  our  acquaintance.  He 
commanded  the  convoy  of  the  fleet  in  which  I  was 
brought  home  from  India  in  infancy.  He  was  then 
thirty-three  years  old  ;  and  an  officer  would  not 
have  been  nominated,  in  time  of  war,  to  take  home 
more  ships  than  he  had  years  over  his  head,  if  a 
very  high  opinion  had  not  been  formed  of  his 
judgment  and  presence  of  mind.  The  last  note  I 


S.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


265 


ever  received  from  him,  written  two  months  be- 
fore bis  death  (which  took  place  Dec.  17,  1857), 
acknowledged  my  communication  of  this  "  amus- 
ing link  in  our  two  life  threads,"  as  he  called  it. 
It^is  highly  characteristic  of  his  brevity  of  style 
that  he  apologised  for  the  "  length  of  this  scrib- 
ble,"—  three  sides  of  note-paper,  widely  written. 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 


The  Electric  Telegraph  Foretold. — In  Lord 
Bacon's  New  Atlantis  (Bonn's  edition,  p.  303.), 
the  Father  of  Solomon's  house,  in  narrating  the 
wonders  of  that  imaginary  college,  among  others, 
says, 

"We  have  engine-houses  where  we  prepare  engines 
and  instruments  for  all  sorts  of  motions.  There  we  imi- 
tate and  practise  to  make  swifter  motions  than  any  you 
have,  out  of  your  muskets  or  any  engine  you  have." 

This  "  swifter  motion  "  than  that  of  a  ball  from 
a  musket  or  a  cannon  may  not  be  sufficiently  in- 
dicated to  satisfy  the  mere  matter-of-fact  man, 
but  clearly  intimates  our  great  philosopher's  con- 
ception of  the  lightning's  speed.  But  another 
prediction  of  a  more  recent  date  is  more  precise 
and  inductive. 

About  the  year  1816,  a  party  of  country  gentle- 
men were  dining  at  Alfoxton  Park  in  the  western 
part  of  Somersetshire.  A  casual  expression  from 
one  of  the  company  aroused  the,  hitherto,  most 
silent  person  of  the  party,  a  shy,  but  intellectual- 
looking  man,  who  appeared  even  younger  than  he 
was ;  and  rising  into  enthusiasm,  he  proceeded  to 
describe  the  power  of  electricity,  and  the  range  of 
its  influence.  At  length  their  startled  attention 
was  fixed  by  his  solemnly  pronouncing  the  follow- 
ing remarkable  words :  —  "  I  prophesy  that  by 
means  of  the  electric  agency  we  shall  be  enabled 
to  communicate  our  thoughts  instantaneously  with 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth !  "  This  an- 
nouncement was  received  as  a  wild  chimera. 
Yet,  absurd  as  the  idea  was  then  deemed,  the 
most  of  the  party  have  lived  to  witness  the  fulfil- 
ment of  those  prophetic  words,  uttered  two-and- 
forty  years  ago. 

The  person  who  thus  foretold  the  electric  tele- 
graph was  Andrew  Crosse,  then  unknown  to  the 
scientific  world.  JAMES  ELMES,  C.  E. 

Remarkable  Coincidence.  —  On  Friday,  Sept.  20, 
1754,  the  Earl  of  Druinlanrig,  eldest  son  to  the 
Duke  of  Queensberry,  was  on  his  journey  from 
Scotland  with  the  Duke  his  father  in  one  post- 
chaise,  and  the  Duchess  his  mother  with  Lady 
Druinlanrig  in  another ;  and,  being  tired  with  rid- 
ing in  the  chaise,  got  on  horseback.  Soon  after- 
wards his  pistol  accidentally  went  pff,  and  killed 
lyjui  on  the  spot  (London  Magazine,  xxiii.  477.). 

On  Friday,   Aug.    6,    1858,   the  Marquis    of 


i  Queensberry,  at  his  seat,  Kinsmount,  Dumfries- 

|  shire,  went  out  with  his  gun  to  shoot  rabbits,  and 

was  found  dead  from  his  gun  having  gone  off,  and 

shot  him  from  the  left  breast  through  to  the  back. 

Curious  Suppression.  —  There  is  a  book  which 
I  first  know  of  as  The  British  Chronologist,  2nd 
ed.,  London,  3  vols.  8vo.,  1789.  It  afterwards  ap- 
pears as  The  Chronological  Historian,  by  W. 
Toone,  Esq.,  of  which  the  second  edition  is  Lon- 
don, 2  vols.  8vo.,  1828.  It  is  a  series  of  events  in 
chronological  order,  from  Csesar  downwards  ;  and 
in  modern  times  gives  very  unimportant  events,  as 
executions,  duels,  fires,  &c.  It  gives  the  history 
of  the  proceedings  against  Charles  I.  from  a  very 
royalist  point  of  view ;  and  not  only  omits  the 
visit  of  the  king  to  the  House  of  Commons  for  the 
purpose  of  seizing  the  five  members,  but  sub- 
stitutes another  event  in  its  place.  This  event 
took  place  Jan.  4,  1641-42,  a  day  which  is  blank 
in  both  the  editions  above-named.  But  we  are 
informed  that,  on  Jan.  3,  "  the  king  went  to  the 
Common  Council  of  London,  and  demanded  the 
five  members  out  of  the  city"  I  suppose  this  book 
is  still  in  circulation.  M. 

Placing  the  Pen  behind  the  Ear.  —  The  practice 
of  thus  resting  the  pen,  when  not  in  actual  use, 
a  manoeuvre  performed  by  clerks  with  such  pro- 
fessional rapidity,  and  such  unerring  regularity 
and  ease,  as  if  it  were  really  "  the  right  thing  in 
the  right  place,"  has  at  least  antiquity  to  recom- 
mend it.  According  to  Mr.  Wilkinson,  the  scribe 
of  ancient  Egypt  would  clap  his  reed  pencil  be- 
hind his  ear,  when  listening  to  any  person  on 
business ;  as  the  painter  was  also  in  the  habit  of 
doincr  when  pausing  to  examine  the  effects  of  his 
painting.  F.  PHILLOTT. 

German  Divisions  of  Men. — The  Germans  di- 
vide mankind  into  Gefuhlsmenschen  and  Verstands* 
menschen.  By  which  divarication  they  mean  that 
the  first  act  according  to  the  dictates  of  their  feel- 
ings, men  of  feeling ;  and  the  other  class,  accord- 
ing to  the  dictates  of  their  understanding,  under* 
standing  men.  JAMES  ELMES, 


FAIRFAX'S  "TASSO,"  FIRST  EDITION  (1600). 

Both  Mr.  Knight  and  Mr.  Singer  profess  to 
take  the  first  edition  of  Fairfax's  Tasso  (1600) 
for  the  text-book  of  their  respective  reprints. 
But  the  opening  stanza  (Book  or  Canto  i.  stanza 
I.)  of  Mr.  Knight's  editions  (1817,  1844,)  is  to- 
tally different  from  that  in  Mr.  Singer's  edition  of 
1817;  both  editors  professedly  reprinting  the 
same  edition,  viz.  the  first  (of  1600). 

Mr.  Leigh  Hunt  has  not  noticed  this  strange 
discrepancy  between  the  copies  of  the  first  edi- 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58, 


tion  —  if  discrepancy  there  be  —  in  his  amusing 
Book  of  Beginnings. 

In  a  copy  of  the  first  edition,  lately  possessed 
by  Mr.  Lilly,  the  first  stanza  of  the  First  Book  or 
Canto  had,  and  now  has,  a  slip  pasted  over  it; 
presenting,  in  seemingly  contemporaneous  type, 
the  first  stanza,  since  reprinted  by  Mr.  Singer. 
Underneath  this  printed  slip  is  the  first  stanza, 
continued  in  Mr.  Knight's  reprints  of  the  first 
edition;  bearing  date  respectively  1817,  1844. 

In  a  magnificent  large  paper  copy  of  the  second 
edition  (1624)  the  stanza  of  the  slip,  adopted  by 
Mr.  Singer,  is  written  out  on  the  broad  margin  of 
the  volume,  and  assigned  to  Dr.  Atterbury  be- 
cause (as  Mr.  Lilly,  the  fortunate  possessor  of 
this  volume  also,  very  fairly  supposes,)  signed 
"  F.  Attby." 

The  MS.  .stanza  is  thus  introduced:  "This 
stanza  was  afterwards  thus  altered  by  Dr.  Atter- 
bury from  Tasso,  viz.,"  &c.  Then  follows  the 
stanza.  The  epithet  "scattered,"  in  the  last  or 
eighth  line,  standing  underscored,  with  the  word 
"errant!"  written  under  it,  and  the  whole  sub- 
scribed (F.  Attby). 

The  Dublin  (of  1726),  an  edition,  the  real 
fourth,  overlooked  by  Mr.  Knight  in  his  enumer- 
ation of  the  issues  preceding  his  own,  and  indeed 
generally  unnoticed  by  others,  prints  the  stanza 
in  its  usual  form,  and  not  after  Dr.  Atterbury's 
and  Mr.  Singer's  variation. 

I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  as  yet 
how  Mr.  Willmott  treats  this  point  in  his  new 
edition  ;  nor,  indeed,  do  I  know  in  which  shape 
he  prints  the  stanza  in  his  text, — supposing  him 
to  take  the  first  edition  (1600)  for  his  exemplar. 

I  would  beg  leave  on  this  showing  to  offer  the 
following  threefold  Query  : — 

1.  Did  Mr.  Singer  print  from  a  copy  of  the 
first  edition   (1600),  which  had  his  reproduced 
version  of  the  stanza  in  question  (Can.  i.  stan.  1.), 
standing  as  an  integral  part  and  parcel  of  the 
printed  text  of  the  book  ?     If  so  — 

2.  How  comes  it  to  pass  that  the  stanza  could 
have  been  afterwards  —  as  by  the  MS.  annotator 
of  Mr.  Lilly's  second  edition  it  is — attributed  to, 
or  appropriated  by,  Dr.  Atterbury  ? 

3.  Are  the  printed  texts  of  the  copies  of  the 
first  edition  known  to  differ  in  this  important  par- 
ticular—  the  one  set,  or  portion  of  the  edition, 
from  the  other  ?  PETER. 


Whyte  Family.  —  Can  any  correspondent  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  afford  me  information  as  to  the  an- 
cestry of  Capt.  Solomon  Whyte,  who  came  to 
England  with  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  fought 
at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  and,  dying  early,  left 
two  sons  under  the  guardianship  of  General 
Pearce  ?  These  sons  became  pages  to  Queen 


Anne,  and  subsequently  entered  the  Guards. 
Richard  was  Governor  of  the  Tower  when  the 
Scottish  Lords  were  executed.  He  died  unmar- 
ried. His  brother  left  one  son,  Samuel,  who  be- 
came somewhat  celebrated  in  his  time  as  the  pro- 
prietor of  a  large  school  in  Dublin,  and  as  the 
companion  of  the  wits  and  literary  men  of  the  day. 
Sheridan's  sons  were  educated  in  his  school :  Tom 
Moore  also,  and,  for  a  time,  Arthur  Wellesley, 
afterwards  Duke  of  Wellington.  A  considerable 
number  of  the  Irish  nobility  were  instructed  by 
Mr.  Whyte.  He  also  published  some  books  which 
were  afterwards  republished  by  his  son  and  suc- 
cessor, Mr.  Edward  Athenry  Whyte. 

VARLOV  AP  HARRY. 

"Memoirs  of  the  Earl  of  Liverpool" —  Who 
was  the  author  of  Memoirs  of  the  Public  Life  and 
Administration  of  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of 
Liverpool,  K.G.,  published  at  London  in  1827,  in 
one  vol.  8vo.  ?  The  work  is  inscribe^,  in  a  com- 
plimentary dedication,  to  Lord  Eldon.  In  the 
Preface  the  author  says,  that  — 
"  acting  with  no  political  party,  he  is  not  conscious  of 
possessing  more  than  a  general  feeling  of  attachment  and 
gratitude  to  the  men  and  measures  which  have  protected 
the  grey  hairs  and  small  possessions  of  his  father,  and 
kept  open  the  path  of  peace  and  prosperity  for  his 
children." 

It  is  a  respectable  production,  but  the  compiler 
appears  to  have  had  access  to  no  peculiar  or  pri- 
vate sources  of  information.  L. 

Ireland  and  the  Irish.  —  By  whom  has  Ireland 
been  described  as  "  that  vulnerable  heel  of  the 
British  Achilles  ?  "  And  who  has  written,  "  Les 
Irlandois,  que  nous  avons  vu  de  si  bons  soldats  en 
France  et  en  Espagne,  ont  toujours  mal  combattu 
chez  eux  ?  "  ABHBA. 

French  Coin.  —  I  should  be  obliged  by  infor- 
mation on  the  following  points,  or  by  references 
which  would  enable  me  to  prosecute  my  inquiries. 

1.  What  has  been  (from  the  earliest  time   to 
which  our  information  extends)  the  standard  of 
fineness  of  French  silver  coin  ? 

2.  What  relation  did  the  French  pound  weight 
of  silver  bear :  a.  To  the  Tower  pound ;  b.  To  the 
pound  Troy  ? 

3.  Was  there  ever  a  time  when  the  livre  was 
worth  a  pound  weight  of  silver  ? 

4.  Where  can  I  find  in  a  tabular  form  the  suc- 
cessive depreciations  of  the  French  coin  ? 

MELETES. 

Comus  Queries. —  1.  Is  there  any  evidence  of 
Charles  I.  having  been  present  at  the  performance 
"of  Comus  at  Ludlow  Castle  ? 

2.  Whether  Henry  Lawes,  the  composer  of  the 
music  for  Comus,  had  any  arms ;  and  if  so,  what 
were  they  ? 

3.  Who  acted  the  parts  of  Comus  and  Sabrina? 

G.  H.  K. 


2°*S.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


Hedgehog,  a  Symbol.  —  An  old  painting  repre- 
sents a  female  saint  of  great  beauty,  and  the  nipple 
of  one  sucked  by  a  hedgehog.  Who  is  here  re- 
presented ?  REDCLYF. 

"  Spirit  of  the  Pestilence" — Who  is  the  author 
of  a  poem  called  The  Spirit  of  the  Pestilence, 
published  by  Brown,  Thornbury,  1849  ?  It  has  a 
note  prefixed  dated  from  Alveston  Academy. 

HY.  WILSON. 

Lines  ly  Tom  Moore.  —  About  thirty  years  ago 
some  stanzas  said  to  be  by  Moore,  but  which  are 
not  to  be  found  in  his  Works,  excited  considerable 
attention.  The  French  Eagle  addresses  the  peo- 
ple in  the  Place  Vendorne.  The  following  four 
lines  are  all  which  I  remember  :  — 

"  Where  are  the  Gallic  eagles  gone, 
Which  shadowed  with  extended  wings 
The  sceptered  pride  of  all  save  one 
Of  Europe's  subjugated  kings  ?  " 

I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers 
can  tell  me  the  name  of  the  poem,  and  where  it  is 
to  be  found.  If  not  too  long  a  copy  would  be  a 
great  favour,  as  I  may  not  be  within  reach  of 
many  English  books.  E.  A.  E. 

St.  Omer. 

Wellstye,  Essex  (?)  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  of  the  position  of  Wellstye, 
and  of  the  family  of  Lionel  Lane,  described  as  of 
that  place  about  1670?  Is  there  any  list  of  the 
manors  of  England  in  existence  ?  R.  C.  W. 

Richard  Dixon,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Cork  and 
Cloyne  from  1570.  —  Any  genealogical  informa- 
tion of  the  above  will  much  oblige 

R.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

Monumental  Inscriptions.  —  Is  there  any  printed 
collection  of  inscriptions  upon  the  tombs  and  mo- 
numents of  Englishmen  buried  in  Normandy  and 
Brittany  ?  R.  C.  W. 

Negro  Boy  sold  in  England.  —  The  Stamford 
Mercury  records,  under  the  date  of  November 
30,  1771,  that  "at  a  late  sale  of  a  gentleman's 
effects  at  Richmond  a  Negro  boy  was  put  up,  and 
sold  for  32Z. ;  "  and  adds,  "  a  shocking  instance  in 
a  free  country  ! "  Is  there  any  authentic  record 
of  a  later  sale  of  a  slave  in  England  ? 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

English  Mode  of  Pronouncing  Latin.  —  May  I 
request  some  of  your  classical  correspondents  to 
inform  me  (or  to  direct  me  to  sources  whence  the 
information  is  to  be  obtained)  at  what  time  and 
under  what  circumstances  we  in  England  adopted 
a  mode  of  pronouncing  Latin,  more  especially  in 
relation  to  the  vowel  a,  which  differs  from  that 
of  every  other  country  in  Europe,  and  is  not 
warranted  (so  far  as  I  know)  by  the  practice 


of  either  the  ancient  or  the  modern  inhabitants 
of  Italy?  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

Sunday  in  the  Sixteenth  Century.  —  A  little 
work,  entitled  An  Earnest  Complaint  of  divers 
vain,  iviched,  and  abused  Exercises  practised  on  the 
Sdboth  Day,  by  H.  Roberts,  Minister  (London, 
by  Richarde  Johnes,  1572,  12mo.),  gives  a  great 
deal  of  information  on  the  abuse  of  Sunday  at 
that  period  :  — 

"  I  may  speak  of  one  notable  abuse  wh  among  the  rest 
is  so  much  practised,  that  it  is  made  in  a  manner  lawful 
for  Christians  to  breake  and  violate  ye  Couiaiidements  of 

God :  and  it  is  called  a  siluer  game Ye  people  wil 

not  stick  to  go  x  or  xii  miles  upon  the  Saboth  day  in  the 
morlng  unto  a  siluer  game." 

He  speaks  also  of — 

"  Bearbaitings  and  Bullbaitings,  for  wh  porpos  Parysh 
Garden  at  London  is  a  place  whiche  draweth  a  multitude 
upon  the  Saboth  day." 

Is  anything  known  of  this  so-called  silver  game? 
and  what  place  is  meant  by  "  Parysh  Garden  ?"* 

R.  C.  W. 

Macdonalds  of  Perthshire.  —  I  feel  very  much 
interested  in  a  family  of  Macdonald,  of  whom 
William  was  born  at  Perth  in  1680,  and  married 
Elizabeth  Lowther  of  the  city  of  Durham,  circa 
1735,  where  he  died  in  1777.  They  had  a  son 
Thomas,  who  was  buried  in  the  Mayor's  Chapel, 
Bristol,  in  1782,  and  a  grandson,  Robert  Henry, 
who  died  at  Durham,  31st  July,  1831.  They  were 
all  in  the  medical  profession  (the  first  was  a  sur- 
geon, and  the  others  were  physicians),  and  the 
latter  was  born  in  Jamaica,  whither  the  family 
went  before  1755.  Any  genealogical  account  of 
the  family  down  to  William  will  be  much  prized 
by  A  DESCENDANT. 

The  Indian  Princess  Pocahontas.  —  Can  you 
inform  me  where  the  Indian  Princess  Pocahontas 
was  buried?  I  have  searched  and  inquired  in 
vain,  both  in  this  country  and  in  America  ? 

MRS.  H.  S.  ROGERS. 

528.  New  Oxford  Street. 

Blachheath  Ridges.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  if  the  ridges  on  Blackheath  are  natural 
undulations,  or  have  they  been  thrown  up  by  the 
plough  at  any  time  ?  S. 

Pope,  Turner,  Clarke,  Neale,  Lascelles.  —  What 
was  the  relationship  between  Pope's  Turners  of 
York  and  the  Turners  of  Kirkleatham  ?f  What 
was  the  relationship  between  these  latter  and  Sir 
Paul  Neale  ?  The  Turners  were  patrons  of  the 
livings  of  Kildale  and  Kirby  Syston  [?],  to  which 
they  appointed,  first,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Neale,  and,  on 
his  decease,  the  Rev.  Thos.  Robert  Clarke,  A.M. 


[*  This  is  clearly  Paris  Garden  Theatre  in  Southwark. 
See  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xi.  52.] 

[  t  See  an  account  of  the  Turner  family  of  Kirkleatham 
in  Nichols's  Topographer  and  Genealogist,  i.  505.] 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58. 


The  Neales  intermarried  with  the  Turners,  and 
Sir  Paul  Neale  married  the  sister  of  the  Venera- 
ble Gabriel  Clarke,  D.D.,  Archdeacon  of  Durham. 
What  was  the  name  of  Lady  Neale's  father,  and 
what  were  the  arms  of  Gabriel  and  Thos.  Clarke  ? 
What  was  the  connexion  between  the  Clarkes  and 
the  Lascelles,  of  whom  one  took  the  name  of  Las- 
celles  Clarke?  Of  these  titled  and  baroneted 
families,  the  records  in  the  county  histories  are 
obscure,  because  the  county  history  of  York  is 
deficient.  E.  H.  T. 

The  Lascelles  Family.  —  Can  any  one  inform  me 
whether  the  Earl  of  Harewood  can  trace  his  de- 
scent through  H.  Lascelles,  Esq.,  of  Northallerton, 
from  Edward  III.  or  any  former  king  of  this 
country?  T.  S.  U.  C. 

Medal  of  Alfonsus. —  I  am  anxious  to  learn  the 
date,  occasion,  and  comparative  rarity  of  a  bronze 
medal  in  excellent  preservation,  and  of  remarka- 
bly fine  workmanship.  This  medal  is  about  three 
inches  in  diameter,  and  bears  on  the  obverse  the 
bust  of  an  Alfonsus  (Qu.  which  ?)  with  the  legend 

"  ALFONSUS  REX  REGIBUS  IMPERANS  ET  BELLORUM 

VICTOR."      The    inscription    on    the    reverse    is, 

"CORONANT  VICTOREM   REGNI    MARS    ET  BELLONA." 

Mars  and  Bellona  are  represented  in  the  act  of 
crowning  Alfonsus,  who  is  seated  between  them. 
The  name  of  the  artist  is  given,  and  is  Christo- 
phorus  Hierimia.  This  singularly  beautiful  medal 
was  found  in  Smithfield  during  some  excavations 
for  the  erection  of  a  house.  Any  information  re- 
specting it  from  your  numismatic  correspondents 
will  be  thankfully  received.  B.  H.  C. 

James  Eusse  of  Maidstone. — Information  re- 
quired respecting  James  Russe,  a  merchant  (pro- 
bably of  French  extraction),  who  was  settled  at 
Maidstone  during  the  reign  of  Chas.  I.  and  the 
Protectorate.  MELETES. 

Matthew  Dunne.  —  Where  may  be  found  any 
memoir  of  Mathew  Duane,  Esq.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
London  ?  or,  of  whom  may  inquiry  be  made  re- 
specting him  ?  There  is,  in  the  Gentleman's  Ma- 
gazine, Part  i.,  for  1785,  an  obituary  notice  of 
Mr.  Duane,  highly  laudatory ;  and  in  Horace 
Walpole's  Letters,  as  well  as  in  Twiss's  Life  of 
Eldon,  that  gentleman  is  described  in  a  manner 
equally  honourable  to  his  memory.  His  nephew, 
Michael  Bray,  Esq.,  also  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  was 
Mr.  Duane's  sole  legatee.  If  any  descendants  of 
that  gentleman  are  living,  what  is  their  address  ? 

DELTA.  (1.) 

Strype's^  Diary  and  Correspondence.  —  Where 
are  the  Diary  and  literary  correspondence  of  the 
historian  Strype  ?  The  most  valuable  portions  of 
his  historical  collections  are  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum ;  the  Cecil  Papers,  derived  from  Sir  Michael 
Hickes,  Lord  Burghley's  secretary,  in  the  Lans- 


downe  collection,  and  those  of  Foxe,  the  martyro- 
logist,  in  the  Harleian.  But  Chalmers  states  that 
"  he  carried  on  an  extensive  correspondence  with 
Archbishop  Wake,  and  the  bishops  Atterbury, 
Burnet,  Nicolson,  and  other  eminent  clergymen 
or  laymen,  who  had  a  taste  for  the  same  researches 
as  himself; "  and  that  "he  kept  an  exact  Diary  of 
his  own  life,  which  was  once  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Harris,  and  six  volumes  of  his  literary  cor- 
respondence were  lately  in  the  possession  of  the 
Rev.  Mr,  Knight,  of  Milton  in  Cambridgeshire." 
(Biog.  Diet.  1816.)  Where  are  they  now'? 

J.  G.  1ST. 

Banns  of  Marriage.  —  I  have  before  me  a  regis- 
ter, belonging  to  the  year  1656,  in  which  it  is 
stated  that  the  parties  "  were  published  in  waye 
of  marriage  by  the  bell-man  of  the  cittie."  Can 
anybody  give  information  on  this  point  ?  ]ST.  B. 

The  Arncliffe  Worm. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  where  I  can  find  a  copy  of 
the  poem  entitled  the  Arncliffe  Worm,  by  Giles 
Morrington,  author  of  Praise  of  Yorkshire  Ale,  fyc. 

C.  J.  D.  INGLEDEW. 

Archbishops'  Copes.  —  What  is  the  nature  of  the 
vestment  worn  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
at  the  opening  of  Convocation  ?  Is  it  a  cope  of 
red  silk  ?  The  late  Archbishop  wore  also,  I  am 
told,  a  peculiar  vestment  of  a  purple  colour  at  his 
visitations  at  Canterbury  Cathedral.  Of  what  na- 
ture was  this  ?  The  present  Archbishop,  I  hear, 
wears  a  similar  one  made  of  black  silk.  I  have 
never  seen  these  vestments,  and  have  only  heard 
them  described,  and  should  be  glad  of  a  more 
particular  and  accurate  description.  Are  they 
ancient  or  not  ?  WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.C.L. 

Alton  Vicarage,  Staffordshire. 


Roamer :  Saunterer.  —  The  Builder,  in  the 
volume  for  1857,  p.  545.,  says, — 

"  The  body  (of  Thomas  ti  Becket)  was  first  interred  in 
the  crypt,  and  hither  came  the  first  influx  of  pilgrims. 
Here  the  king  humiliated  himself  for  the  words  which 
instigated  the  deed,  and  hither  came  Louis  VII.  of 
France,  Richard  of  the  Lion  Heart  immediately  on  his 
return  from  the  Holy  Land,  and  King  John  directly 
after  his  coronation.  It  was  the  age  of  pilgrimage.  One 
who  had  been  to  Rome  was  a  roamer,  and  from  amongst 
those  who  had  visited  the  Holy  Land,  La  Sainte  Terre, 
we  got  saunterers  !  " 

Are  these  words  really  derived  as  thus  ex- 
plained ?  or  does  the  paragraph  exhibit  the  lively 
wit  of  the  talented  editor  ?  A.  R.  T. 

[Other  etymologies  of  roamer  and  saunterer  have  been 
proposed ;  but  at  any  rate  the  derivation  which  explains 
roamer  as  properly  signifying  one  who  went  on  a  pil- 
grimage to  Rome  is  well  supported  by  collateral  evi- 


S.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


dence.  "We  find  traces  of  this  connexion  in  Med.-Latin. 
Thus  romagium  was  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome  (Ital.  romeag- 
gio).  The  pilgrim  himself  was  called  romius,  roumius, 
romeus  (Ital.  romeo).  In  Spanish  and  Portuguese  we 
come  still  nearer  to  "  roamer."  In  Sp.  a  pilgrimage  is 
romeria,"so  called  because  pilgrimages  are  principally 
made  to  Rome"  ("Dixose  assi,  porque  las  principales  se 
hacen  &  Roma  ") ;  and  in  the  same  language  we  find 
romero  m.,  romera  f.,  a  pilgrim.  The  corresponding  words 
in  Port,  are  romaria,  romeiro  m.,  romeira  f.  Romaria, 
says  Bluteau,  is  "  so  called  from  Rome.  For  we  say  not 
Jerusalemaria,  nor  Santiagueria,  but  Romaria  par  excel- 
lence, because  of  the  jubilees  which  the  popes  have 
conceded  at  Rome."  And  again,  on  romeiro,  the  same  ad- 
mirable lexicographer  says,  "  derived  from  Roma,  because 
the  most  usual  pilgrimage  was  to  the  sacred  relics  of  S. 
Peter  and  S.  Paul  at  Rome."  It  may  be  added  that  the 
words  which  we  have  now  enumerated  (romeria,  romero, 
tvc.)  came  in  due  time  to  signify  any  pilgrimage  or  pil- 
grim, whether  to  Rome  or  elsewhere.  "  Nee  tantum  qui 
Romam  peregrinationes  instituunt,  sed  quivis  peregrini  ita 
appellati."  So  also  in  old  French,  roumieux,  "quod  de 
quibusdam  peregrinis  intelligunt."  It  should  also  be  borne 
in  mind  that  some  of  these  roumieux,  romeros,  or  romeos 
made  a  succession  of  pilgrimages,  wandering  first  to  one 
"  holy  place,"  then  to  another ;  a  rambling  life,  which 
brings  us  so  much  the  nearer  to  roaming.  These  frequent 
pilgrimages,  in  fact,  led  occasionally  to  habits  of  actual 
vagrancy,  not  at  all  tending  to  edification.  Hence  the 
couplet  — 

"  Qui  varia  invisit  peregrinus  limina  templi 
Innocuus  vita,  cum  vagus  est  ?     Minime ! " 

Hence  also  the  Sp.  proverb,  "  Quien  muchas  romerias 
an  da,  tarde  6  nunca  se  santifica."  ("He  that  on  pil- 
grimages goeth  ever  becometh  holy  late  or  never:  a 
proverb  which  teaches  us  not  to  go  rambling  from  place 
to  place.")  "Refran  que  aconseja  que  no  se  ande  vaqando 
de  unaparte  a  otra."  Thus  the  romero  became  a' mere 
roamer.  Taking  all  these  circumstances  into  consider- 
ation, may  we  not  fairly  trace  to  "  Roma,"  through 

romaria,  romero,  &c.  our  English  roamer  and  roam? 

Saunter  has  been  derived,  not  only  from  Sainte  Terre,  but 
from  sans  terre.  Both  derivations  are  plausible ;  but  at 
present  we  have  nothing  in  support  of  either  one  or  the 
other,  beyond  the  similarity  of  sound.  "Sauuterer"  ap- 
pears to  bear  the  same  relation  to  the  Sp.  santero,  as 
"  roamer  "  to  romero.  Santero  is,  1.  a  hermit ;  2.  one  who 
is  agent  to  a  hermit,  i.e.  the  person  who  lives  with  him, 
and  "goes  about  questing  for  his  chapel  "  (Pineda)  ;  3.  any 
one  who  goes  about  begging  for  the  Church.  May  we 
not,  then,  connect  "  saunterer  "  with  santero,  as  well  as 
"  roamer  "  with  romero  ?] 

Cow  and  Snuffers.  —  About  seven  years  ago  I 
passed  nn  inn  close  by  LlandafT  with  this  sign. 
Besides  the  above-mentioned  words  there  was  a 
figure  of  a  cow  and  also  of  a  pair  of  snuffers  (I 
think  in  a  candlestick).  Can  any  of  your  readers 
explain  its  origin  and  import.  D.  R.  T. 

[Unless  it  relates  to  some  local  legend,  best  known  to 
those  who  dwell  on  the  spot,  the  sign  of  "  The  Cow  and 
Snuffers  "  may  perhaps  be  explained  on  much  the  same 
principle  as  the  signs  recently  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd 
S.  vi.  238.,  viz.  "  The  Cow  and  Skittles,"  and  "  The  Salu- 
tation and  Cat;"  "The  Cow"  and  "The  Salutation" 
being  the  signs,  properly  so  speaking,  of  the  respective 
houses,  while  the  adjuncts,  skittles  in  the  one  instance, 
and  cat  (or  trap  and  bat)  in  the  other,  were  games  pro- 
vided for  the  guests.  So  «  The  Red  Lion  and  Ball "  (Red 
Lion  Street) ;  "  The  Red  Lion  "  being  the  sign,  ball  the 


game  provided.  To  this  class  belong  "The  Eagle  Inn 
and  Bowling  Green  "  (Manchester),  "  The  Horseshoe  and 
Bowling  Green"  (Manchester),  and  "The  Bath  Hotel  and 
Cricket  Club-House'7  (Newcastle).  There  are,  however, 
others  of  these  double  signs,  where  the  second  item 
conveys  an  intimation,  not  of  games,  but  of  creature- 
comfort?.  Such  are  "The  Cock  and  Bottle"  (Strand, 
Kernel  Hempstead,  &c.),  "  The  Swan  and  Bottle  "  (Ux- 
bridge),  "  The  Crown  and  Can  "  (St.  John  Street),  "  The 
Magpie  and  Pewter  Platter  "  (Wood  Street),  "  The  Bear 
and  Rummer  "  (Mortimer  Street),  "  The  Ship  and  Punch 
Bowl "  (Wapping),  "  The  Rose  and  Punch  Bowl "  (Red- 
man's Row),  &c.,  each  of  which  speaks  for  itself;  good 
punch,  good  beer,  good  fare,  good  wine,  at  the  respective 
houses.  Now,  may  we  not  place  by  the  side  of  these  last 
the  sign  of  "  The  Cow  and  Snuffers,"  as  intimating  that 
at  "  The  Cow  "  there  was  good  accommodation  for  the 
night  ?  The  snuffers,  according  to  D.  R.  T.'s  recollections, 
were  in  the  candlestick.  It  was,  then,  a  flat  candlestick; 
not  a  pillar  candlestick,  but  a  chamber  candlestick.  Such 
a  candlestick,  with  the  candle  alight,  would  be  handed, 
we  may  suppose,  to  the  traveller  when  he  retired  to  rest; 
while  the  accompanying  snuffers  symbolise  the  accom- 
panying admonition  of  the  chambermaid  when  she  hands 
the  light,  "  Please  to  put  it  out,  Sir."  What  is  this,  in 
plain  English,  but  "  GOOD  BEDS?"  "The  Swan  and 
Bottle,"  good  liquor  at  "The  Swan;"  "The  Cow  and 
Snuffers,"  good  beds  at  "  The  Cow."  Snuffers  appear  to 
have  been  used  in  this  country  long  before  extinguishers 
were  known.  The  sign  of  "  The  Cow  and  Snuffers,"  seen 
by  D.  R.  T.  hard  by  Llandaff,  is  also  commemorated  in 
George  Colman's  musical  farce,  The  Review,  or  the  Wags 
of  Windsor,  Act  II.  Sc.  1.,  where  Looney  Mactwolter  falls 
in  love  with  Judy  O'Flannikin :  — 

"  Judy's  a  darling ;  my  kisses  she  suffers ; 

She's  an  heiress,  that's  clear, 

For  her  father  sells  beer ; 

He  keeps  the  sign  of  the  Cow  and  the  Snuffers." 
There  are  other  inn-signs,  besides  those  now  enumerated, 
which  combine  what  are  apparently  very  incongruous 
objects,  such  as  "  The  Goat  and  Compasses,"  "  The  Apple- 
Tree  and  Mitre,"  "  The  Pig  and  Whistle ; "  but  these  be- 
long to  a  different  category.] 

Comet,  a  Game. — What  was  the  game  of  comet, 
which  Dodington  alludes  to  in  his  Diary  as  having 
been  played  in  his  time?  In  Oct.  1752  he  waits 
upon  the  Princess  of  Wales  at  Kew.  "We  walked 
in  the  afternoon  till  it  was  dark.  As  we  came  in, 
she  said  that  she  had  a  petition  from  the  Prince, 
that  we  would  play  at  comet,  of  which  he  was  very 
fond  "  (p.  141.).  A  few  days  afterwards  he  visits 
the  Princess  at  Kew.  "  As  soon  as  dinner  was 
over,  she  sent  for  me,  and  we  sat  down  to  comet. 
We  rose  from  play  about  nine ;  the  royal  children 
retired,  and  the  Princess  called  me,  &c."  (p.  142.). 

M« 

[This  is  a  French  game  at  cards,  and  is  also  noticed  in 
Southerne's  comedy,  The  Maid's  Last  Prayer,  1693,  Act 
III.  Sc.  1.:  — 

"  Wishwett.  To  my  knowledge  you  have  won  above 
6007.  of  her  at  comet. 

"  Lady  Malepert.  Not  so  much  at  comet,  but  more  at 
all  games." 

The  game  of  comete  or  manille  was  played  by  any  number 
of  persons  not  exceeding  five.  It  very  nearly  resembles 
the  modern  game  of  speculation.  For  the  rules  and  mode 
of  playing,  see  Diderot  and  D'Alembert's  Encyclopedic, 
art.  COMETE.] 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»*  S.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58. 


Raphael's  Galatea.  —  I  find  in  Lanzi  that  Ra- 
phael painted  the  well-known  fable  of  "  Galatea" 
for  the  gallery  of  Agostino  Chigi,  and  have  seen 
an- engraving  of  one  picture  on  this  subject  which 
I  have  reason  to  believe  is  only  one  of  a  series. 

Can  you,  or  any  of  your  correspondents  inform 
me  if  any  such  series  of  engravings  exists  ?  and 
if  so,  where  it  is  to  be  seen  ? 

I  find  also  a  reference  to  a  letter  to  Castiglione 
on  the  "  Galatea"  of  the  Palazzo  Chigi,  which  is 
said  to  be  found  in  Lett.  Pittor.,  torn.  i.  p.  84. 
Any  information  on  this  point  willjikewise  oblige 

C.  P. 

[From  the  manner  in  which  the  fresco,  known  by  the 
name  of  the  "  Galatea,"  painted  by  Raphael  in  1514,  in 
the  Roman  villa  of  Agostino  Chigi,  is  mentioned  by 
Eastlake,  Handbook  of  Painting  —  The  Italian  Schools, 
p.  392.,  it  would  seem  that  it  is  one  painting  only,  and 
not  a  series.  It  is  therefore  probable  that  our  corre- 
spondent is  in  error  in  supposing  that  the  engraving 
seen  by  him  was  but  one  of  a  series.  Cf.  Vasari's  Lives 
of  Painters  (Bohn's),  iii.  24.] 

Rev.  William  Spicer.  —  Is  there  any  definite 
knowledge  of  the  antecedents  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Spicer,  who  died  A.D.  1656  ?  An  inscription  on 
his  tomb  at  Stone,  near  Kidderminster,  records, 
or  did  record,  that  martyrs'  blood  flowed  in  his 
veins.  Spicer  himself  appears  to  have  been  "  de- 
prived," and  to  have  been  succeeded  by  his 
son-in-law,  Richard  Sergeant,  who  (became  Bax- 
ter's curate?  but)  was  subsequently  "ejected." 
The  arms  of  the  Spicers  are  seen  on  a  tablet  in  the 
church  of  Ashchurch  near  Tewkesbury.  SIGMA. 

[It  is  probable  the  Rev. Wm.  Spicer  was  a  descendant  of 
John  Spicer,  one  of  the  Marian  martyrs,  who  suffered  at 
Salisbury,  April,  1556.  See  Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments, 
by  Townsend,  viii.  725,  726.] 

Bridget  Bostock.  —  Where  can  I  obtain  infor- 
mation concerning  Bridget  Bostock,  the  "  Cheshire 
Pythoness  ?  "  She  is  mentioned  by  Pennant  in 
his  Tour  in  Wales,  ii.  373,  edit.  1784. 

T.  TOPHAM. 

[Some  notices  of  Bridget  Bostock's  marvellous  cures 
will  be  found  in  The  Gent.  Mag.  xviii.  413, 414. 448,  450. 
513;  xix.  176.  343;  xxviii.  627;  lix.  899.] 

Gipsies.  —  Wanted  a  list  of  such  authors  as 
have  treated  on  gipsies  of  all  parts  of  the  world, 
but  especially  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  An 
account  of  the  celebrated  "  Norwood  Gipsy "  is 
also  requested.  MEG  MERKILIES. 

[The  following  works  concerning  this  strange  race  may 
be  consulted:  —  Historical  Survey  of  the  Customs,  Habits, 
and  present  State  of  the  Gipsies,  by  J.  Hoyland,  8vo. 
York,  1816.  Hoyland  has  largely  made  use  of  a  work  by 
Heinrich  Mpritz  Gottlieb  Grellman,  entitled  Dissertation 
on  the  Gipsies,  being  an  Historical  Enquiry  concerning  the 
Manner  of  Life,  Economy,  Customs,  and  Conditions  of  these 
People  in  Europe,  and  their  Origin,  translated  by  Matthew 
Raper.  Lond.  4to.  1787.— The  Zincali,  or  an  Account  of 
the  Gipsies  of  Spain,  with  an  Original  Collection  of  their 
Songs  and  Poetry,  and  a  Copious  Dictionary  oftJieir  Lan- 
guage, by  George  Borrow,  2  vols.  12mo.  1841,  and  12mo. 


1846. —  Observations  on  the  Lanc/ur 

by  Wm.  Marsden,  F.R.S.  in  ArchfEologia,  vol.  vii.  17i 

-•»«•!  "  N.  &.  Q."  1st  S.  iv.  471. ;  v.  395. ;  and  xi,  326.] 


THE   HOOD   LOrT. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  141.  193.) 

Your  readers  in  general  must  deeply  regret 
that  your  able  correspondent  F.  C.  H.  (p.  193.) 
should  have  overlooked  the  main  question,  and 
have  given  his  attention  to  an  accidental  omission 
in  copying  an  inscription,  if  not  irrelevant,  cer- 
tainly only  an  accessory,  and  which  might  have 
been  detected  by  a  far  less  erudite  writer.  This 
omission  is  a  matter  of  regret,  but  how  it  escaped 
the  observation  of  many  reading  men  is  difficult 
to  determine ;  but,  under  any  circumstances,  the 
correction  is  thankfully  received. 

To  the  remark,  that  the  words  copied  from  the 
lectern  were  used  at  the  end  of  the  Epistle  and 
Gospel,  F.  C.  H.  has  added,  "but  this  has  no 
foundation  in  truth  ; "  this  very  decided  assertion 
may  be  correct,  but  a  very  little  examination  into 
the  matter  will  probably  justify  that  assumption 
in  the  opinions  of  many. 

The  positive  uses  to  which  the  lecterns  were 
applied  are  well  understood,  and  do  not  require 
to  be  repeated  here,  but  those  uses  must  be  borne 
in  mind. 

On  the  side  of  this  celebrated  lectern,  beneath 
the  slant  on  which  the  scriptures  rested,  and  con- 
sequently before  the  priest,  is  beautifully  painted 
the  eagle  of  St.  John,  holding  in  his  talons  a 
scroll  on  which  are  the  words  in  legible  order:  ^ 
"  In  principio  erat  verbum." 

On  the  opposite  side,  and  consequently  fronting 
some  persons,  are  the  words  painted  in  Old  Eng- 
lish characters,  black  upon  a  white  ground,  and 
within  a  red  border  (which  have  led  to  this  cor- 
respondence) ;  but  not  in  a  readable  form,  but 
musically  arranged. 

F.  C.  H.  says  they  were  painted  "  not  for  actual 
use."  It  must  be  difficult  to  reconcile  this  rea- 
soning with  the  large  square  notes  and  the  divi- 
sions of  the  words ;  to  make  a  position  like  this 
tenable,  sure  some  example  is  required. 

In  copying  this  inscription,  your  readers  will 
observe,  at  p.  143.,  the  word  gloria  is  rendered 
"glori-a"  —  this  I  presume  is  not  questioned; 
why,  therefore,  was  not  the  exact  form  adhered 
to  at  p.  193.?  Sure  this  would  have  carried  con- 
viction home,  and  removed  whatever  doubts  might 
possibly  have  been  entertained  that  this  chant 
was  intended  for  the  use  of  persons  so  placed  as 
that  they  could  at  a  convenient  distance  read  both 
the  words  and  music. 

As  a  "  significant  motto,"  the  addition  of  the 
music  again  obtrudes  itself;  and  is  a  sufficient 


2nd  S.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


refutation,  or,  at  least,  it  certainly  makes  some 
further  examples  desirable  before  the  position  can 
be  permanently  established. 

Of  the  uniformity  of  the  services  at  pre-refonn- 
ation  periods,  little  can  be  said  in  furtherance  of 
this  inquiry.  They  probably  varied  in  every 
locality,  and  it  may  be  questioned  whether  the 
different  religious  orders  did  not  maintain  a  dis- 
tinct set  of  forms,  and  as  a  reference  not  dissi- 
milar to  those  now  in  use  in  the  magnificent 
Abbey  of  the  Premonstratensians  at  Averbode. 

Here  this  vindication  might  have  ended,  but, 
under  the  influence  of  irresistible  temptation,  the 
following  must  be  added  :  — To  be  studiously  cor- 
rect is  a  necessary  obligation,  and,  for  the  non- 
observance,  all  in  common  must  pay  the  customary 
penalty.  Even  F.  C.  H.,  under  whose  castiga- 
tion  the  careless  copyist  of  the  chant  now  suffers, 
may  find  that  his  reading  "Patre  et  Saneto"  is 
incorrect;  the  "  et"  does  not  exist,  and  for  "  sem- 
piterna,"  it  ought  to  be  read  as  it  actually  stands 
upon  the  lectern,  "  Sepit'na."  H.  D'AVENEY. 


Your  correspondent  F.  C.  H.  asserts  that  the 
lines  written  upon  the  lectern  at  Ranworth 
church  were  not  sung  at  the  time  sfated  in  the 
article  upon  rood-lofts.  This  assertion  is  not 
satisfactorily  established.  Your  correspondent 
rests  satisfied  with  stating,  that  such  is  not  the 
present  practice  of  the  Roman  Catholic  churcb, 
and  does  not  bestow  due  consideration  upon  the 
grounds  on  which  the  contrary  opinion  may  rest. 
He  forgets  that  to  refute  an  error  fully,  it  is  ne- 
cessary, not  only  to  state  the  facts  which  militate 
against  it,  but  also  to  investigate  and  explain  the 
manner  in  which  it  arose.  Without  passing  an 
opinion  upon  the  merits  of  either  view,  I  desire  to 
express  a  hope  that  this  question  may  yet  be 
examined  upon  sounder  principles  of  criticism. 

Your  correspondent's  corrected  reading  of  the 
inscription  is  open  to  three  objections :  — 

1st.  The  correction  is  unnecessary. 

2nd.  The  correction  itself  requires  to  be  cor- 
rected. 

3rd.  The  last  line  is  inaccurately  transcribed. 

Firstly.  The  omission  of  the  word  "patre"  was 
obviously  the  result  of  an  inadvertence.  Every 
reader  must  have  supplied  it  spontaneously,  the 
word  being  required  by  the  metre  as  well  as  by 
the  sense. 

Secondly.  The  insertion  of  the  word  "et"  is 
faulty.  It  does  not  occur  in  the  inscription,  is 
not  required  by  the  sense,  and  destroys  the  rythm. 

Thirdly.  Your  correspondent's  version  of  the 
last  line  is  not  accurately  transcribed  from  the 
original :  — 

"  In  sepit'na  saecula," 

and  is  inconsistent  with  the  metre,  the  last  line 
corresponding  with  the  first,  and  not  with  the 
second  and  third  lines.  The  word  "in"  answers 


to  "  glori,"  which  forms  one  syllable :  the  i  being 
consonantalised,  as  is  sometimes  the  case  in  Ho- 
race and  Virgil.  LINCOLNIENSIS. 


BROTHER  OF  SIMON  FRASER  LORD  LOVAT. 

(2nd  S.  v.  335. ;  vi.  176.  191.) 

The  enclosed  paragraphs  from  a  Highland  news- 
paper will  probably  interest  CJEDO  ILLUD,  MR. 
FRASER,  and  A.  S.  A.,  if  they  have  not  already 
seen  them :  — 

"  A  CLAIMANT  OF  THE  BARONY  OF  LOVAT.  —  The  fol- 
lowing paragraph  has  been  going  the  round  of  the 
southern  papers.  We  are  unable  to  vouch  for  its  authen- 
ticity, and  merely  give  it  as  one  of  the  on  dits  of  the  day : 

"  It  is  said  that  a  descendant  of  the  ancient  family  of 
Fraser  of  Lovat  exists  in  the  direct  line,  and  is  likely  to 
appear  shortly  as  a  claimant  of  the  barony  of  Lovat  in 
the  peerage  of  Scotland.  This  claimant,  whose  name  ia 
John  Fraser,  asserts  that  he  can  trace  his  pedigree  from 
Thomas,  the  twelfth  lord,  through  his  eldest  son,  Alex- 
ander Fraser,  who  having  killed  a  man  in  Scotland,  took 
refuge  from  justice  in  Wales,  where  he  lived  in  obscurity, 
and  married,  leaving  Simon,  the  thirteenth  lord,  in  pos- 
session of  the  family  honours.  It  appears  that  marriage 
and  baptismal  registers  are  existing  in  confirmation  of 
the  facts  that  Alexander  Fraser  married,  and  that  he  left 
a  son,  whose  descendants,  if  they  can  make  out  their  case, 
would  be  thus  the  direct  heirs  of  this  ancient  barony."  — 
Inverness  Advertiser,  Aug.  24th,  1858. 

"  THE  BARONY  OF  LOVAT.  —  We  recently  inserted  a 
paragraph  on  this  subject  from  a  southern  paper,  and  — 
without  being  able  to  vouch  for  the  truth  of  the  story  — 
we  now  copy  the  following  from  the  Shrewsbury  Jour- 
nal of  Wednesday  last :  — 

" '  It  would  appear  that  on  the  death  of  Hugh,  the  ele- 
venth Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat,  in  1696,  the  next  in  succes- 
sion to  the  title  was  Thomas  Fraser,  of  Beaufort,  but  in 
consequence  of  the  disputes  between  the  nobility,  and  the 
unsettled  state  of  matters  in  the  Highlands,  resulting  in 
some  degree  from  the  Revolution  of  1688,  Thomas  Fraser 
never  legally  established  his  right  to  the  barony  of  Lovat, 
though  he  ordinarily  was  styled  by  that  title.  He  died 
in  1698,  two  years  after  his  cousin  Hugh,  the  eleventh  lord. 
The  person  who  claimed  the  honours  upon  his  death  was 
his  second  son,  the  well-known  Simon  Lord  Lovat.  The 
person  who  was  really  entitled  to  them  was  Alexander 
Fraser,  his  eldest  son.  This  young  man  had  unfortu- 
nately killed  a  man  in  a  brawl,  and  had  fled  from  Scotland 
into  Wales  some  time  before  1692,  and  some  years  before 
his  father  became  entitled  to  the  barony.  One  traditional 
account  represents  that  he  struck  a  piper  dead  who 
played  a  tune  insulting  to  his  Jacobite  prejudices,  and  on 
that  account  fled  from  justice.  He  remained  some  time 
in  Wales,  where  he  married  rather  late  in  life,  and  left 
children,  both  male  and  female.  His  sons,  instead  of 
rising,  appear  to  have  sunk  in  social  position,  and  to  have 
fallen  into  obscurity  and  comparative  poverty ;  but  their 
descendants  would  be  undoubtedly  the  heirs  to  the  title 
of  Lovat,  and  would  occupy  a  position  probably  unaffected 
by  the  subsequent  calamities  of  their  family.  In  the 
non-appearance  of  Alexander  Fraser,  the  barony  and 
estates  were  claimed  by  his  next  brother,  Simon,  and 
after  long  litigation  and  delay,  were  awarded  to  him  in 
the  year  1730.  His  subsequent  treachery,  attainder,  and 
death,  are  notorious  as  matters  of  history.  After  his  exe- 
cution the  ancient  barony  of  Lovat  remained  unclaimed 
until  the  present  Lord  Lovat  in  the  peerage  of  the  United 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2^  s.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58. 


Kingdom  came  forward  to  claim  it.  At  the  close  of 
session  of  1857  it  was  awarded  to  him  in  the  absence  of 
any  other  claimant.  The  present  claimant,  John  Fraser, 
who  declares  himself  to  be  a  descendant  of  Alexander 
Fraser,  was  totally  unaware  of  any  steps  having  been 
taken  in  the  claim'until  the  decision'  had  been  given,  but 
he  has  since  that  time  been  engaged  in  taking  proper 
means  to  reverse  it,  and  to  establish  his  own  rights  as  the 
lineal  descendant  of  Alexander  Fraser.  His  case  promises 
to  offer  many  points  of  interest  both  to  the  genealogist 
and  to  the  legal  student.'  "  —  Inverness  Advertiser,  Sept. 
14,  1858. 

A.  S.  A.  states  that  the  death  of  Alexander 
Fraser  was  clearly  proved  in  ]  699.  If  he  could 
give  references  to  the  legal  documents  that  prove 
it,  it  would  of  course  do  away  at  once  with  the 
hopes  of  the  claimant  referred  to.  Simon  Fraser 
was  a  man  of  unscrupulous  cunning,  and  would 
not  have  hesitated  to  represent  his  brother  as 
dead  if  it  suited  his  own  purpose.  Indeed  it  is 
evident  on  the  face  of  the  statements  of  facts 
given  by  A.  S.  A.,  that  the  existence  of  a  brother 
known  to  be  alive,  but  not  forthcoming,  or  liable 
to  be  tried  for  murder  if  he  did  appear,  would 
have  been  ruinous  to  the  prospects  of  the  Lovat 
family. 

One  other  point  in  A.  S.  A.'s  communication 
seems  note-worthy.  He  says  "  Alexander  Fraser, 
eldest  son  of  Thomas  of  Beaufort,  fought  at  the 
battle  of  Killiecrankie,  27  July,  1689,  and  died 
shortly  afterwards,  in  his  twenty-sixth  year,  un- 
married." Now  what  proof  is  existing  of  Alex- 
ander's age  ?  In  the  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Lord 
Lovat,  professing  to  be  written  by  himself,  it  is 
stated,  in  correction  of  the  Memoirs  concerning 
the  Affairs  of  Scotland  written  by  George  Lock- 
hart  :  — 

"  The  author  of  these  memoirs  was  probably  igno- 
rant that  Lord  Lovat  was  imprisoned  for  his  exertions  in 
the  Royal  cause  at  the  age  of  thirteen  years,  and  at  the 
very  time  that  his  elder  brother  was  the  first  to  join  in 
the  expedition  of  Lord  Viscount  Dundee."  —  Memoirs  of 
Lord  Lovat,  p.  221. 

Now  what  proof  is  there  that  Alexander  was 
thirteen  years  older  than  his  next  brother,  for 
such  Simon  appears  to  have  been.  Is  there  any 
evidence  existing  either  of  the  date  of  Alexander's 
birth  or  of  his  death  ?  M.  S.  C.  F. 


JEST    AND    SONG   BOOKS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  206.) 

A  complete  answer  to  the  inquiry  of  M.  would 
not  only  be  beyond  my  powers,  but  would  occupy 
much  more  space  than  could  be  devoted  to  it  in 
your  pages.  I  begin,  however,  by  offering  him  a 
list  of  a  few^of  the  jest  books  which  are  at  the 
moment  within  my  reach :  — 

A  Banquet  of  Jests,  new  and  old,  12mo.,  Lond.,  1657. 

Bon-ton  Jester,  12mo.,  Lond.,  n.  d. 

Cambridge  Jests,  12mo.,  Lond.,  1674. 

Coffee-House  Jests,  12mo.,  Lond.,  1686, 


Comes  Facundus  in  Via,  by  Democritus  Secundus, 
12mo.,  Lond.,  1658. 

Complaisant  Companion,  or  New  Jests,  &c.,  8vo.,  Lond. 
1674. 

Complete  London  Jester,  8vo.,  Lond.,  1764. 

Court  and  City  Jester,  8vo.,  Lond.,  1770. 

Covent  Garden  Jester,  New  Edition,  Lond.,  n.  d. 

Peter  Cunningham's  Jests,  or  Modern  High  Life  below 
Stairs,  12mo.,  Lond.,  n.  d. 

Delight  and  Pastime,  or  Pleasant  Diversion  for  both 
Sexes,  by  G.  M.,  8vo.,  Lond.,  1697. 

Decker's  Jests  to  make  you  Merie,  4to.,  Lond.,  1607. 

Enc}'clop£edia  of  Wit,  12nio.,  Lond.,  n.  d.,  Several 
editions. 

England's  Jests,  12mo.,  Lond.,  1693. 

England's  Witty  and  Ingenious  Jester,  by  W.  W.,  17th 
Edition,  12mo.,  Lond.,  1718. 

Sir  John  Fielding's  Jests,  or  New  Fun  for  the  Parlour 
and  Kitchen,  ISmo.,  Lond.,  n.  d. 

Festival  of  Wit,  or  Small  Talker,  by  G.  K.  Summer,  re- 
sident at  Windsor,  12mo.,  17th  Edition,  Lond.,  1800. 

Gratias  Ludentes,  Jests  from  the  Vniversitie,  12mo., 
Lond.,  1638. 

Good-Fellow's  Calendar,  12mo.,  Lond.,  1826. 

Hobson's  Jests,  4to.,  L*nd.  Mislaid,  and  reference  mis- 
sing. 

Ben  Jonson's  Jests,  12mo.,  London.,  n.  d.  (New  Edi- 
tion.) 

Kett's  Flowers  of  Wit,  2  Vols.  12mo.,  Lond.,  1814. 

Laugh  and  be  Fat,  or  the  Merry  Companion,  12mo., 
Lond.  Several  editions. 

London  Jests,  12mo.,  Lond.,  1684. 

Joe  Miller's  Jests,  8vo.  and  12mo.,  Lond.  Many  edi- 
tions. 

New  Joe  Miller  (by  Bannantyne),  2  Vols.  12mo.,  Lond., 
1801. 

Drawing-room  Joe  Miller,  square  12mo.,  Lond.,  18 — . 

Modius  Salium,  a  Collection  of  such  pieces  of  Humour 
as  prevailed  at  Oxford  in  the  time  of  Anth.  a  Wood, 
Oxon.,  12mo.,  1751. 

The  Nut-cracker,  by  Ferdinando  Foot,  Esq.,  12mo., 
Lond.,  1751. 

Original  Jests,  selected  from  Shakspeare,  Garrick,  &c., 
12mo.,  Lond.,  1810. 

Oxford  Jests  (by  Capt.  Hicks),  12mo.,  Lond.,  1684. 

The  Polite  Jester,  or  Theatre  for  Wit,  12mo.,  Lond., 
1796. 

Peele's  Merry  and  Conceited  Jests,  4to.,  Lond.,  1627. 

Hugh  Peters's  Tales  and  Jests,  4to.,  Lond.  1660. 

Mrs.  Pilkington's  Jests,  or  Cabinet  of  Wit  and  Humour, 
2nd  Edition,  12mo.,  Lond.,  1764. 

Pinkethman's  Jests.     Mislaid,  no  reference. 

Quin's  Jests,  or  Facetious  Man's  Pocket  Companion, 
12mo.  Lond.,  1766. 

Royal  Jester,  or  Prince's  Cabinet  of  Wit,  12mo.,  Lond., 
1792. 

The  Scotch  Haggis,  consisting  of  Anecdotes,  Jests,  &c., 
8vo.,  Edin.,  1822. 

Scottish  Jests  Cby  Chambers),  2nd  Edition,  12mo., 
Edin.,  1838. 

Scogin's  Jests,  gathered  by  Andrew  Borde,  4to.,  Lond., 
n.  d. 

Scrapeana,  or  Fugitive  Miscellany,  8vo.,  York,  1792. 

Shakspeare's  Jest  Book.  So  called  by  Mr.  Singer  in 
his  elegant  reprint  of  "  Tales  and  Quicke  Answeres." 
8vo.,  Chiswick,  1814. 

Tarleton's  Jests,  full  of  delight,  wit,  and  honest  mirth, 
4to.,  Lond.,  1638. 

Teagueland  Jests,  or  Bogg  Witticisms,  12mo.,  Lond., 
1690. 

Threatrical  Jests,  or  Green  Room  Witticisms,  12mo., 
Lond.,  n.  d. 


2«*  S.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


Treasury  of  Wit,  fcap.  8vo.,  Sunderland,  1788. 

Jemmy  Twitcher's  Jests,  12mo.,  Glasgow,  1798. 

Versatile  Ingenium,  the  Wittie  Companion,  12mo., 
Amst.,  1679. 

Wits,  Fits,  and  Fancies,  4to.,  Lond.,  1614. 

Yorick's  Jests,  or  Wit's  Common-place  Book,  12mo., 
Lond.  1783. 

I  have,  I  think,  omitted  a  few,  upon  which  I 
cannot  immediately  lay  my  hand  ;  but  if  this  list 
is  of  sufficient  interest  to  your  readers,  I  may  sup- 
ply the  deficiency  at  some  future  time. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  list  might  be  greatly  en- 
larged if  we  were  to  include  the  numerous  publi- 
cations of  the  same  class  which  have  issued  from 
the  various  provincial  presses.  Were  a  complete 
enumeration  intended,  it  would  be  proper  to  in- 
clude collections  of  anecdotes  ;  .which,  although 
not  purporting  to  be  facetious,  generally  convey 
some  ingenious  turn  of  thought,  or  happy  expres- 
sion. We  should  also  mention  the  many  volumes 
of  epigrams,  and  other  compilations  of  short 
poetical  pieces  of  a  humorous  character,  of  which 
perhaps  the  least  that  is  said  the  better.  I  have 
confined  myself  to  such  as  are  in  the  English  lan- 
guage, conceiving  your  querist's  object  to  be  thus 
limited.  It  need  not  be  remarked,  however,  that, 
without  reverting  to  classical  times  (when  even 
the  fabulists  might  be  ranked  among  collectors  of 
jests),  there  are  many  collections  in  Latin  of  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  of  a  highly 
grotesque  character;  nor  will  your  readers  re- 
quire to  be  informed,  that  in  all  the  continental 
languages  books  of  a  similar  class  are  no  less 
abundant  than  in  OUT  own. 

Of  all  the  collections  which  I  have  mentioned, 
the  Encyclopedia  of  Wit,  Bannantyne's  Modern 
Joe  Miller,  Scrapeana,  and  Chambers's  Scottish 
Jests,  appear  to  contain  the  largest  quantity  of 
matter.  I  cannot  commend  the  first  two  for  their 
freedom  from  indecorum.  The  third  is  perhaps 
as  little  offensive  as  most  books  of  the  kind  ;  and 
the  same  may  be  said  of  the  last,  which,  indeed, 
appears  to  me  (speaking  deferentially  of  the  popu- 
lar compiler)  to  be  rather  heavy,  and  to  confirm 
an  opinion  once  pretty  generally  received  that 
the  Scotch  are  not  very  much  alive  to  the  effects 
of  humour.  The  bulk  of  the  other  publications, 
particularly  those  of  early  date,  are,  as  may  be 
readily  imagined,  not  such  as  could  with  pro- 
priety be  left  open  to  general  perusal.  I  can  ex- 
cept only  Kett's  Flowers  of  Wit,  and  the  Polite 
Jester. 

A  detailed  examination  of  the  contents  of  the 
several  collections  would  be  inadmissible  in  your 
pages,  and  would  ill  repay  the  reader.  What  I 
have  already  said  is  perhaps  sufficient  to  satisfy 
M.'s  inquiry. 

With  regard  to  songs,  I  have  not  the  same 
quantity  of  material  at  my  disposal,  and  I  there- 
fore leave  that  part  of  the  Query  to  those  whose 
musical  pursuits  have  led  them  to  study  the  sub- 


ject. I  merely  observe  that,  as  far  as  my  own 
observation  has  carried  me,  collections  of  songs 
are  more  generally  sentimental  than  comic  in  their 
character  ;  and  that  such  as  are  professedly  of  the 
latter  class,  are  usually  more  fit  for  the  pot-house 
than  the  drawing-room.  The  following  may  be 
mentioned  as  among  the  largest  collections  of 
songs :  Aikin's,  Dibdin's,  Ritson's,  Plumptre's. 
These,  I  believe,  are  all  unobjectionable ;  but 
there  are  innumerable  others,  which  must  be 
known  to  most  of  your  readers.  R,  S.  Q. 


GREGORIANS. 

(2na  S.  vi.  206.) 

"Some,  deep  Freemasons,  join  the  silent  race, 
Worthy  to  fill  Pythagoras's  place  ; 
Some  botanists,  or  florists  at  the  least, 
Or  issue  members  of  an  annual  feast, 
Nor  past  the  meanest  unregarded,  one 
Rose  a  Gregorian,  one  a  Gormagon."  * 

Dunciad,  Bk.  IV.  V.  572. 

The  Gregorians  had  numerous  lodges  or  chap- 
ters. One  exercised  great  influence  at  Norwich : 
it  bespoke  plays,  and  the  members  attended  with 
all  their  decorations;  at  contested  elections  for 
the  city  they  proceeded  to  the  hustings  in  regular 
order,  and  in  full  costume.  The  large  room  at 
the  principal  inn  is  decorated  with  their  arms. 
Towards  the  close  of  their  existence,  for  they  are 
supposed  to  be  defunct,  they  were  memorable  for 
their  deep  potations  of  Port  wine.  Sir  Jacob  Astley 
of  the  day  had  his  portrait  painted,  wearing  the 
insignia.  The  engraving  is  dedicated  to  him  as 
"  Grand  "  of  the  Gregorians. 

Their  arms  are  azure,  a  fess  wavy,  between,  in 
chief,  a  dove  volant ;  in  base,  two  snakes  entwined 
(caduceus  fashion).  Crest,  Time,  with  his  hour- 
glass and  scythe.  Supporters,  a  wivern,  and  a  dove 
with  the  olive  branch.  Motto,  in  Hebrew  charac- 
ters, "  Shalom,"  i.  e.  Peace.  I  have  three  different 
medals  or  badges  of  the  society,  probably  belong- 
ing to  different  chapters.  One,  diameter  two 
inches,  has  the  arms,  supporters,  and  motto,  but 
not  the  crest.  The  Serpent  of  Eternity  forms  a 
border.  Another,  about  the  same  size,  has  the 
crest,  but  not  the  serpent.  The  third  has  the 
arms,  supporters,  crest,  and  motto.  On  the  broad 
rim  is  PONTEFRACT,  probably  the  place  where  the 
chapter  existed,  and  on  a  band  below  has  been 
something,  now  purposely  obliterated,  probably 
the  name  of  the  member  to  whom  the  badge  be- 
longed. On  the  reverse  is  a  philosopher  seated, 
pointing  with  one  hand  to  the  sun,  which  occupies 
the  whole  field,  and  with  the  other  to  a  scroll  ly- 
ing on  a  globe,  and  explaining  something  to  three 
youths  who  stand  before  him.  Behind  him  is  a 

*  A  sort  of  lay  brothers,  two  of  the  innumerable  slips 
from  the  roots  of  the  Freemasons. 


2*4 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2«*  s.  vi.  U4.f  OCT.  2.  '58. 


pyramid.  On  the  rim  of  the  medal  above  are  some 
signs  of  the  zodiac,  and  below  the  word  FUIMUS. 
I  have  also  a  large  state  sword ;  the  boss  of  the 
handle  has  on  each  side  the  Serpent  of  Eternity. 
On  the  handle,  two  figures  of  Time  like  the  crest. 
The  guard  is  composed  of  two  serpents  or  wingless 
dragons.  The  sheath  is  of  velvet,  richly  decorated 
with  embossed  giit  bands,  whereon  appears  the 
hour-glass.  On  one  side  is  the  arms  of  the  society, 
on  the  other  the  following  inscription  :  "  William 
Smith,  First  Vice-Grand  of  Cheap  Side  Chapter, 
1736." 

I  have  endeavoured  in  vain  to  acquire  more  in- 
formation respecting  the  Gregorians,  and  shall  be 
obliged  to  any  one  who  can  and  will  assist  me. 

EDW.  HAWKINS. 


MOW  BRAT  FAMILY. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  89.) 

I  beg  to  offer  the  following  answers  to  the  in» 
quiries  of  T.  NORTH.  The  first  question  may  be 
stated  thus  :  — 

1.  Was  Geoffrey  de  Wirce  (whose  estates. fell 
into  the  hands  of  Nigel  de  Albini)  the  same  per- 
son as  Geoffrey,  Bishop  of  Coutances  ? 

Apparently  not.  The  estates  of  Geoffrey,  Bishop 
of  Coutances  devolved  upon  his  nephew,  Robert  de 
Mowbray,  and  thus  formed  part  of  the  estates  for- 
feited by  him,  and  afterwards  granted  to  Nigel  de 
Albini.  The  lands  of  Geoffrey  de  Wirce  are 
spoken  of  by  Dugdale  as  something  that  came  into 
his  hands  "  besides  all  this ;  "  and  on  referring  to 
Domesday  Book,  it  will  be  seen  that  Goisfridus 
Episcopus  Constantiencis,  and  Goisfridus  de  Wirce 
figure  there  as  two  separate  and  distinct  person- 
ages. 

2.  If  Geoffrey  de  Wirce  was  not  the  Bishop  of 
Coutances,  who  was  he? 

The  only  clue  I  can  give  respecting  the  family 
of  Wirce  is  that  in  Stapleton's  Rotuli  Scaccarii 
Normannice,  vol.  ii.  p.  xxxii.  &.,  I  find  that  some- 
where between  the  years  1067  and  1080,  one  John 
de  la  Wirce  granted  the  church  of  St.  Corneille  to 
the  Abbey  of  St.  Vincent  le  Mans. 

3.  On  the  death  of  William  de  Mowbray  in 
1222,  did  his  son  Nigel  survive  him  ? 

Nicolas,  in  his  very  accurate  synopsis,  after 
William  gives  "  Nigel  de  Mowbray,  s.  and  h.  ob. 
1228,  s.  p." 

If  there  was  any  doubt  as  to  Nigel's  having  sur- 
vived his  father,  the  point  would,  I  conceive,  be 
settled  by  the  first  authority  referred  to  by  Dug- 
dale,.^.  Fin.  8  Hen.  III.  A.D.  1224,  Memor.  8. 

"  Ebor.  Rex  Vicecomiti  Eboraci  salutem.  Scias  quod 
Nigellus  de  Mobray  finem  fecit  nobiscum  per  quingentas 
libras  pro  rejevio  suo,  et  pro  habenda  seisina  omnium  ter- 
rarum  et  tenementorum  unde  Will*,  de  Moubray  pater 
suus  (cujus  heres  ipse  eat)  saisitus  fuit  die  quo  obiit,  et 
qute  ipsum  Nigellum  heriditario  contingunt."&c.  —  Ro- 
tuli Finium,  vol.  i.  p.  113. 


After  so  distinct  an  authority  I  am  at  a  loss 
to  account  for  the  statements  attributed  to  Mr. 
Courthope,  and  Glover,  Somerset  Herald. 

MELETES. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   NOTES. 

Stereoscopes.  —  No  branch  of  Photography  has,  we 
think,  made  so  much  progress  as  that  connected  with 
Stereoscopic  Pictures.  No  branch  certainly  has  contri- 
buted so  largely  to  educational  purposes :  and  we  believe 
that  the  art  is  destined  to  further  advances  and  increased 
usefulness.  There  is  now  scarcely  a  spot  of  historical 
interest  —  a  monument  which  the  antiquary  delights  to 
contemplate,  which  may  not  now  be  found  so  success- 
fully copied  for  the  Stereoscope,  that,  after  looking  at 
it  attentively  for  a  few  seconds,  one  feels  a  doubt  whether 
the  object  itself  is  not  that  -which  meets  the  eye,  instead 
of  its  picture  in  little. 

Thanks  to  Mr.  Piazzi  Smythe  we  are  spared  the 
trouble  of  mounting  the  Peak  of  Teneriffe ;  it  is  now  be- 
fore us  in  all  its  majesty  —  its  natural  features,  geological 
and  botanical,  are  now  familiar  as  household  words  to 
hundreds  who  never  quitted  the  shores  of  England. 

Thanks  to  the  skill  of  Mr.  Frith  and  the  energy  of 
Messrs.  Negretti  &  Zamba,  the  most  home-keeping  of  us 
all  may  study  the  wonders  of  the  Pyramids,  the  Nile, 
Karnak,  Thebes,  and  all  the  wonders  and  glories  of  Egypt, 
in  one  hundred  beautiful  stereoscopic  views ;  and  what  is 
of  yet  higher  interest,  we  owe  to  the  same  parties  a 
second  hundred  views  in  the  Holy  Land,  extending  from 
Jerusalem  to  Mount  Lebanon,  Damascus,  and  Baalbec, 
combining  every  object  of  historical  and  biblical  interest 
in  those  localities. 

If  we  would  study  objects  nearer  home,  the  London 
Stereoscope  Company  has  secured  for  us  views  of  our 
lakes,  our  mountains,  our  venerable  abbeys,  and  our  an- 
cient castles.  Have  we  visited  Ireland,  Scotland,  and 
Wales,  and  would  we  keep  in  our  memories  vivid  im- 
pressions of  their  beautiful  scenery,  the  London  Stereo- 
scope Company  have  them  ready  to  our  hands. 

In  short,  the  whole  world  and  "  all  that  it  inhabit "  are 
stereographed  for  educational  purposes,  and  a  most  plea- 
sant course  of  education  it  is. 

To  Mr.  Lovell  Reeve,  to  whom  we  owe  the  publication 
of  Professor  Smythe's  Teneriffe,  and  the  first  introduction 
of-  Stereographs  into  books,  —  which,  with  the  book- 
stereoscope,  is  a  great  step  in  the  right  direction  — we 
are  now  indebted  for  a  Monthly  Journal,  The  Stereo- 
scopic Magazine  —  a  periodical  of  peculiar  interest,  and 
which  we  should  think  must  command  a  great  sale 
among  the  admirers  of  the  Art  to  which  it  is  especially 
dedicated. 

Speaking  of  Photographic  Illustrations  naturally  brings 
us  to  Mr.  Fox  Talbot's  new  process,  by  means  of  which, 
as  we  learn  from  the  Photographic  News,  common  paper 
photographs  can  be  transferred  to  plates  of  steel,  copper, 
or  zinc,  and  impressions  printed  off  afterwards  with  the 
usual  printer's  ink  ....  The  plates  engraved  by  this 
mode  are  said  to  be  beautiful  in  themselves  as  photo- 
graphs, and  to  bear  strong  microscopic  inspection,  the 
most  minute  detail  being  given  with  astonishing  fidelity. 
....  The  specimens  which  Mr.  Talbot  has  already  pro- 
duced are  free  from  many  of  the  imperfections  which  were 
so  evident  in  former  attempts,  and  the  manner  in  which 
the  half-tones  are  given  is  really  wonderful ;  the  speci- 
mens are  of  various  subjects,  showing  the  perfection 
which  can  be  obtained  in  any  branch  of  pictures.  Even 
in  these  copies  the  detail  is  so  fine  that  when  a  powerful 
microscopic  power  is  brought  to  bear  on  them,  we  are  en- 


S.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


275 


abled  to  trace  the  names  in  the  shops  in  the  distance,  and 
easily  read  the  play-bills  in  the  foreground,  and  this  in  a 
picture  only  a  few  inches  square,  while  the  minuteness  in 
architectural  subjects  is  most  remarkable.  In  a  view  of 
Paris  there  is  all  that  can  be  desired  in  half-tones,  and  the 
perspective  is  almost  as  good  as  in  a  photograph. 

Before  concluding  these  Notes,  we  would  call  attention 
to  two  new  books  for  the  use  of  Photographers.  The  first 
is  a  little  volume  by  Mr.  Otte,  Landscape  Photography,  in 
which  the  author's  object  is  "  to  enable  an  amateur  at 
once  to  commence  the  practice  of  the  art."  Although 
explaining  many  processes,  Mr.  Otte  wisely,  as  we  think, 
prefers  the  Calotype  for  general  purposes.  *  The  second  is 
a  work  of  far  higher  character  and  importance.  It  is  A 
Dictionary  of  Photography,  by  Thomas  Sutton,  B.  A., 
Editor  of  Photographic  Notes.  The  Chemical  Articles  of 
A,  B,  C,  by  John  Worden,  Illustrated  with  Diagrams. 
The  work  is  not  so  much  a  book  to  be  substituted  for  any 
particular  Handbook  as  a  supplement  to  it.  The  author's 
object  has  been  to  place  in  the  hand  of  the  practical  pho- 
tographer a  useful  book,  which  will  assist  him  in  his  en- 
deavour to  comprehend  the  optical  and  chemical  principles 
of  his  art,  and  save  him  the  trouble  of  referring  to  the 
numerous  bulky  and  costly  works  which  the  author  him- 
self has  been  obliged  to  consult.  This  object  has  been 
kept  steadily  in  view,  and  there  is  consequently  little 
doubt  that  The  Dictionary  of  Photography  will  soon  be 
found  indispensable  in  the  glass-room  of  every  student  of 
the  art.  • 


tfl  Minor 


Wake  Family  (2nd  S.  vi.  232.)  —  It  may  not 
be  out  of  place  if  I  were  to  enumerate  the  names 
of  the  family  within  my  reach,  and  I  now  do  so 
from  Blomefield's  Norfolk,  through  the  medium 
of  my  MS.  Index  Nominum,  viz.  :  — 

Vol.  i.  p.  278.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Wake  is  mentioned,  and 
his  son  Mr.  William  Wake  in  the  Drury  pedigree. 

Same  vol.  p.  308.  The  arms  of  Wake,  "  or,  two  bars 
gul.  in  chief  3  torteaux." 

Same  vol.  p.  341.  Thomas  Lord  Wake,  and  Margaret 
his  sister. 

Vol.  ii.  p.  278.  Sir  Baldwin  Wake,  and  also  Thomas 
Lord  Wake,  and  Blanch  his  wife.  Also  in  a  note  at  the 
foot  of  this  last-named  page,  Thomas  Lord  Wake  is  said 
to  have  died  in  1348.  He  is  described  as  of  Lydell.  A 
reference  to  a  large  account  of  the  Wakes  is  mentioned  in 
the  same  note  (from  Dugdale's  Baronage,  vol.  i.  p.  541.). 

Vol.  ii.  p.  279.  Thomas  Lord  Wake  and  Margaret  his 
wife  are  here  again  named. 

Vol.  iii.  p.  126.  John  Wake  is  named  as  sheriff  of  Nor- 
wich, 1411. 

Vol.  iv.  p.  44.  Mrs.  Hannah  Wake,  buried  in  Norwich 
cathedral.  Died  March  8th,  1742,  a>t.  84. 

Vol.  v.  p.  477.  Baldwin  Wake  is  here  again  named. 

Vol.  vi.  p.  443.  Thomas  Wake,  named  as  vicar  of  Bux- 
ton  in  Norfolk,  1508,  which  he  resigned  in  1513. 

Vol.  vii.  p.  62.  William  Wake,  as  also  Richard  Wake 
and  Catherine  his  wife,  are  named. 

Vol.  viii.  p.  351.  Alan  Wake  was  rector  of  Babingley, 
co.  Norfolk,  in  1361.  In  the  Hovell  Pedigree  attached  to 
this  vol.,  William  Wake,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
appears,  the  husband  of  Etheldreda  Hovell. 

Vol.  ix.  p.  227.  Thomas  Wake  is  here  named. 

Vol.  x.  p.  396.  Agnes,  wife  of  John  Wake  also  named. 

Vol.  xi.  p.  85.  Thomas  Wake,  vicar  of  Witton,  co.  Nor- 
folk, 1526. 

Same  vol.  p.  148.  William  Wake,  rector  of  Ashby  in 


Norfolk,  on  the  presentation  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury (probably  his  father). 

These  are  the  extracts  of  the  Wake  family  to 
which  I  can  refer;  but  on  reference  to  Dugdale, 
and  also  a  History  of  the  Wake  Family,  doubtless 
your  correspondent  can  probably  learn  what  he 
desires.  A  copy  of  the  History  of  the  Wake 
Family  was  some  time  since  with  Mr.  J.R.  Smith  of 
Soho  Square,  but  I  believe  he  has  sold  it. 

JOHN  NURSE  CHADWICK. 

King's  Lynn. 

The  inquiry  respecting  this  family  reminds  me 
of  the  curious  coincidence  of  the  name  being 
blended  with  that  of  a  celebrated  Saxon  chieftain, 
Here  ward  de  Brun,  very  probably  connected  with 
the  Wakes,  in  the  person  of  Herwald  Wake,  ma- 
gistrate of  Arrah  during  the  sepoy  insurrection  in 
India  in  1857,  and  whose  gallant  defence  of  that 
place  against  the  whole  force  of  Kooer  Singh 
elicited  the  warm  approbation  of  government. 
Mr.  Wake  is,  I  am  told,  a  native  of  Northampton ; 
perhaps  some  correspondent  from  that  place  may 
be  able  to  tell  me  something  more  about  this  gen- 
tleman, his  family,  &c.,  and  thereby  throw  some 
light  upon  the  history  of  the  now,  I  believe,  very 
nearly  extinct  family  of  the  Wakes  of  Lincolnshire. 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Earliest  Stone  Church  in  Ireland  (2nd  S.  vi. 
233.)  —  Although  unable  to  supply  a  positive 
answer  to  this  inquiry,  I  can  give  ABHBA  some  in- 
formation respecting  our  earliest  stone  churches 
in  this  country,  collected  chiefly  from  Dr.  Reeves' 
valuable  work  on  the  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of 
Down,  Connor,  and  Dromore,  which  will  doubtless 
be  interesting  to  him. 

The  Four  Masters  (A.D.  935)  style  the  church 
then  existing  at  Kilclief  (diocese  and  county  of 
Down)  a  duleek,  which  term  signifies  "  a  stone 
church."  Their  words  are  — 

"  Vastatip  Cillcletensis  per  filium  Barithi,  et  combustio 
ecclesice  lapidece,  et  captivi  plurimi  rapti  inde." 

In  a  poem  written  previously  to  the  ninth  cen- 
tury mention  is  made  of  the  "  great  church  at 
Dunletbglass  "  (now  Downpatrick).  Of  what  ma- 
terial this  structure  was  at  that  early  period  is 
uncertain ;  but  that  a  church  of  stone  existed  here 
before  1015  is  evident  from  the  Annals  of  the  Four 
Masters,  who  have  the  following  entry  at  that 
year : — 

"Dunum  combustum  totum  cum  sua  Ecdesia  lapidea,  et 
cum  suo  campanile,  fulmine." —  Her.  Hib>  S.S.  vol.  iii. 
p.  559. 

The  campanile  here  spoken  of  was  the  Round 
Tower,  a  portion  of  which,  about  sixty  feet  high, 
stood  at  the  distance  of  forty  feet  from  the  church 
till  about  half  a  century  ago,  when  it  was  totally 
overthrown. 

The  Four  Masters,  A.D.  1065,  relate  the  mur- 
der of  O'Mahony  in  the  church  of  Bangor,  co, 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '5*. 


Down,  which  they  term  a  daimhliag,  or  stone 
church.  This  account,  however,  does  not  coincide 
with  that  given  by  St.  Bernard  in  his  life  of  Ma- 
lachy,  who,  speaking  of  what  occurred  about  A.D. 
1145,  says : 

"  Visum  est  Malachias  debere  construi  in  Benchor,  ora- 
torium  lapideum,  instar  illorum  qui  in  aliis  regionibus  ex- 
tructa  conspexerat.  Et  cum  coepisset  jacere  fundamenta, 
indigenas  quidam  mirati  sunt,  quod  in  terra  ilia  necdum 
ejusmodi  ccdificia  invenirentur"  —  Bernardi  Vit.  8.  Mala- 
chia:,  cap.  ix. 

The  above  extracts  prove  that  stone  churches 
existed  in  Ireland  at  the  beginning  of  the  tenth 
century.  They  were  probably  then  far  from  com- 
mon. When  they  were  first  introduced  we  have 
no  certain  information.  The  earliest  churches 
were  of  wood,  for  Jocelin,  speaking  of  Palladius' 
mission,  says  :  "Tres  ecclesise  de  robore  exstructas 
fundavit"  (cap.  xxv.)  AIRBED  T.  LEE. 

Teston  and  Tester  (2nd  S.  vi.  85.  199.)  —  The 
value  of  this  coin — named  at  various  times  teston, 
tester,  testern,  and  testril  —  varied  at  different 
periods.  In  Henry  VIII.'s  time  it  was  worth  a 
shilling.  Stowe  informs  us  that  on  the  9th  of 
July,  1551,  it  was  reduced  to  nine-pence,  and  on 
the  17th  of  August  following  to  *z'#-pence.  He 
afterwards,  under  the  year  1559,  cites  a  pro- 
clamation for  reducing  it  to  four-pence  halfpenny  ; 
and  it  probably  fell  still  lower.  In  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth  the  coin  improved,  and  rose  to  the 
value  of  sza>pence.  It  remained  at  this  value, 
and  hence  a  tester  became  another  name  for  "  a 
sixpenny  bit"  I  refer,  for  more  particular  in- 
formation, to  Douce's  Illustrations  of  Shakspeare, 
i.  35.  EDWARD  F.  KIMBAUI/T. 

The  Red  Flag  de  Signal  of  Invasion  (2nd  S.  vi. 
246.) — During  the  period  of  apprehension  of  an 
invasion  by  the  French  every  parish  church  in 
Suffolk,  without  regard  to  its  position  as  a  sea- 
mark, was  furnished  with  a  red  flag.  The  church 
of  the  parish  in  which  I  then  lived,  is  situated 
upon  comparatively  low  ground,  and  is  visible  from 
no  great  distance,  —  yet  it  had  its  flag  and  flag- 
staff. The  object  was  to  communicate  rapidly  in 
all  directions  the  intelligence  of  invasion.  On 
more  than  one  occasion  a  false  alarm  was  given 
and  rapidly  spread,  with  the  intelligence  that 
"  the  bloody  flag  was  hoisted."  No  doubt  other 
correspondents  will  be  able  to  inform  you  that  the 
red  flag  for  this  purpose  was  used  throughout  the 
whole  of  England.  T.  C. 

Patrick  Family  (2nd  S.  vi.  110.)  —  A  pedigree 
of  the  family  of  which  Dr.  Patrick,  Bishop  of  Ely, 
was  a  member,  commencing  with  the  bishop's 
grandfather,  was  obligingly  shown  to  me  a  few 
years  ago  by  Mr.  Collen  of  the  Heralds'  College, 
who  stated  that  it  appeared  to  have  been  compiled 
by  Dale,  Richmond  Herald,  and  was  amongst  the 
latter's  private  MSS.  C.  J. 


Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs  (2n*  S.  vi. 
173.)  —  Perhaps  G.  N.  or  D.  S.  would  oblige  me 
by  seeing  whether  their  editions  are  the  same  as 
mine,  or  by  elucidating  some  of  the  difficulties.  I 
will  first  notice  the  misprints,  and  then  the  diffi- 
culties :  — 

Reuben,  p.  2.  1.  7.  (from  the  bottom),  smelling 
is  put  for  "  seeing." 

Gad,  p.  6.  The  Testament  of  Aser,  when  it 
ought  to  be  "  Gad." 

Aser,  p.  6.  The  Testament  of  Joseph,  for  "  Aser." 

Joseph,  p.  11.  The  Testament  of  Aser,  for 
"Joseph." 

Joseph,  p.  12.  1.  9.  Enuchs  for  "  Eunuchs." 

The  meaning  of — Jacob,  p.  1. 1.  2.  (from  the  bot- 
tom) :  "  And  instituted  a  birthday  for  his  devilish 
purpose." 

Reuben,  p.  6.  1.  8. :  "  By  offering  him  slauber 
sauces." 

Judah,  p.  7.  1.  5. :  "  And  they  gave  us  200 
quarters  of  corn,  and  500  bates  of  oyl." 

Issachar,  p.  6.  1.  4.  (from  the  bottom)  :  "  I  have 
not  eaten  my  meat  alone,  nor  removed  the  bounds 
and  battles  of  land." 

Joseph,  p.  13.  1.6.:  "  She  would  fain  have 
syped  me  in  desire  of  sin." 

Joseph,  p.  14.  1.  15. :  "  Saying,  although  they 
ask  two  Base?ices  of  Gold." 

N.B.  My  edition  is  not  paginated.  I  am  afraid 
I  am  trespassing  on  space,  else  I  have  a  few  ex- 
tracts, which  are  certainly  curious,  and  which  I 
shall  be  able  to  send  up  for  another  number. 

FUIMUS  RUGBY. 

Persecution  of  Polish  Nuns  (2nd  S.  vi.  157. 
259.)  —  I  believe  that  the  commonly  received  ac- 
count of  the  persecution  of  the  nuns  of  Minsk  by 
the  Russian  authorities  is  strictly  true.  At  the 
time  when  the  crime  was  first  made  public,  a 
circumstantial  narrative  was  published  in  the 
English  newspapers,  and  this  was  in  due  time 
contradicted  by  the  Russian  government.  Few 
persons,  however,  believed  that  there  was  any 
truth  in  the  official  statement. 

The  Rev.  Henry  Edward  Manning,  D.D.,  in  his 
Pictures  of  Christian  Heroism,  12mo.,  1855,  pub- 
lished by  Burns  and  Lambert,  gives  a  full  account 
of  the  wrongs  inflicted  on  these  nuns.  It  is  hardly 
possible  that  he  should  have  done  so  without 
having  satisfied  himself  of  the  truth  of  the  abbess's 
depositions.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy,  a  Poet  (2nd  S.  vi.  232.)  — 
The  title  of  the  book  about  which  MR.  JAMES 
ELMES  inquires  is  The  Annual  Anthology,  Bristol, 
1799-1800,  2  vols.  12tno.  These  are  all  that  were 
published.  It  is  a  collection  of  poems  by  Cole- 
ridge, Southey,  Lamb,  Charles  Lloyd,  Mrs.  Opie, 
Humphry  Davy,  Dr.  Beddoes,  and  others  ;  all  of 
which,  with  one  exceptio'n,  were  "  transmitted  to 
the  editor  by  their  respective  authors."  The 


2nd  g.  VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


277 


"  Ode  to  St.  Michael's  Mount,"  by  H.  Davy,  is  in 
the  first  volume.  It  is  composed  of  twelve  verses, 
of  six  lines  each.  At  the  end  of  the  same  volume 
is  an  "  Extract  from  an  unfinished  poem  on 
Mount's  Bay,  by  Humphry  Davy."  This  piece  is 
in  blank  verse,  and  consists  of  106  lines.  The 
Anthology  is  now  scarce,  but  not  of  much  value. 
If  your  correspondent  cannot  readily  procure  a 
copy  of  it,  I  would  gladly  transcribe  the  "  Ode  " 
for  him;  or  if  he  would  accept  of  the  loan  of  the 
volume  containing  both  Sir  Humphry's  poems,  it 
is  at  his  service.  W.  GEORGE. 

Bristol. 

Sebastianus  Franck  (2nd  S.  vi.  232.)  —  A  good 
account  of  this  writer  will  be  found  in  Zedler 
(Francke),  and  in  Bayle  (Francus).  Gesner 
(under  Sebastianus)  gives  a  list  of  his  works  :  — 
"Sebastianus  Francus  Werdensis  Chronica;  Pa- 
radoxa  Thcologica ;  Arcam  Auream ;  Librum  sig- 
naturn  Septem  Sigillis,  etc. ;  scripsit  Germanice." 
Other  works  are  mentioned,  all  in  German.  S. 
Franck  was  an  Anabaptist  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, and  is  described  as  a  fanatic  and  heretic. 
His  heresies,  however,  appear  to  have  been  rather 
crotchety  than  systematic.  They  were  opposed 
by  Luther  and  Melancthon.  Whether  he  was  a 
Dutchman  or  a  German  is  undecided.  Many  of 
his  works  are  in  the  library  of  the  British  Mu- 
seum;  but  they  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
thought  worthy  of  a  translation,  except  perhaps 
in  one  or  two  instances  into  Dutch. 

There  was  another  Sebas-tian  Francke,  who 
flourished  in  the  seventeenth  century.  He  was  a 
Lutheran  preacher,  and  excelled  in  music. 

THOMAS  BOYS. 

Some  account  of  this  man  will  be  found  in 
Bayle's  Dictionary,  fol.  edit,  1786,  at  vol.  ii'r.  fol. 
99.  D.  B. 

I  have  before  me  an  interleaved  copy  of  Des- 
camp's  Vie  des  Peintres  Flamands,  Allemands  et 
Hollandois,  with  MS.  notes,  which  appear  to  have 
been  written  in  1779  by  M.  Fran9ois  Mols,  a 
native  of  Antwerp,  kindly  lent  to  me  by  his 
Excellency  Mons.  Van  de  Weyer,  the  Belgian 
Minister,  in  which  there  is  a  short  notice  of  a 
Sebastian  Frank,  who  is  stated  to  have  been 
born  about  1573.  M.  Mols  adds  that  Sebastian, 
who  was  a  painter  of  battles,  spelt  his  name 
Vranckx  ;  and  that  he  was  of  quite  another  fa- 
mily to  the  Franken  (improperly  written  Frank), 
with  whom  biographers  have  confounded  him. 
Van  Mander  falls  into  this  mistake ;  but  later 
authors  have  no  excuse  for  doing  so,  because 
Van  Dyck  painted  the  portrait  of  Sebastian 
Franken  the  younger,  which  was  engraved  by 
Hondius.  May  not  the  Sebastianus  Frank  of 
F.  E.  K.  have  been  an  ancestor  ?  Perhaps  his 
grandfather  ?  Consult  Pilkington's  Dictionary  of 
Painters.  W.  N.  S. 


Beaton  Royds  (2nd  S.  vi.  232.)  — J.  will  find,  in 
T.  Langdale's  Topographical  Dictionary  of  York' 
shire,  2nd  edit.,  at  p.  310.,  as  follows :  — 

"  Heaton  Royds,  hamlet,  in  the  township  of  Heaton 
and  parish  of  Bradford,  2£  miles  from  Bradford." 

A  CONSTANT  READER. 
Warrington. 

This  name  is  applied  to  a  house  and  estate 
situated  on  rather  high  ground,  about  2^  miles 
from  the  town  of  Bradford,  in  the  township  of 
Heaton.  The  house  has  been  erected  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  but  is  much  decayed,  and 
has  been  altered  from  the  residence  of  one  of  the 
gentry  of  the  parish  ;  it  is  now  divided  into  several 
small  tenements.  The  estate  still  continues  in  the 
family  of  Dixon,  whose  ancestors  resided  there. 
A  pedigree  may  be  found  in  Whitaker's  Loidis  et 
Elmete.  F.  HAILSTONE. 

Horton  Hall. 

This  place  is  situated  in  the  township  of  Heaton, 
in  the  parish  of  Bradford.  He  will  find  it  men- 
tioned in  Kelly's  Post  Office  Directory  for  York- 
shire. C.  HARDING. 

Bishop  Brownrig  (2nd  S.  vi.  208.)  —  I  have  a 
short  interesting  memoir  of  Bishop  Brownrig  in  a 
book  entitled  Memoires  of  the  Lives  and  Actions, 
Sufferings  and  Deaths,  ^of  those  Noble,  Reverend, 
and  Excellent  Personages  that  suffered  from  1637 
to  1660,  by  David  Lloyd,  A.M.,  sometime  of  Oriel 
Coll.  in  Oxon.  In  this  same  work  I  have  met 
with  "  O  (pevycav  iraXiV  jua%7jo-eTai,"  quoted  as  a 
Greek  proverb.  This  may  interest  the  inquirers 
after  the  origin  of  the  passage  in  the  Pleasant 
Satyre  on  Poesie,  and  the  Hudibras  of  Butler. 

B.  W. 

See  Baxter's  commendation  of  him  (Of  National 
Churches,  14.  §  35.)  ;  Prynne's  CanterburiesDoome, 
pp.  192,  193. ;  Stillingfleet's  Life,  p.  15. ;  Lloyd's 
Memoires,  pp.  129.  458.  460. ;  Hacket's  Life  of 
Williams,  vol.  ii.  p.  32. ;  Baker's  MSS.  vol.  xvi. 
pp.  299,  300.,  vol.  xxxvi.  p.  100.  In  1617  he  was 
in  trouble  for  questioning  the  doctrine  of  Divine 
right  (Heywood's  Cambridge  Transactions  during 
the  Puritan  Period,  vol.  ii.  pp.  292-294.).  Brown- 
rig  was  chaplain  to  Bp.  Morton  (Morton's  Life, 
York,  1669,  p.  77.). 

J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

Jewish  Tradition  respecting  the  Sea  Serpent  (2n<1 
S.  iii.  149.  336.)  —  The  following  passage  from 
Die  Zoologie  des  Talmuds,  by  Dr.  Lewysohn,  gives 
some  idea  of  the  opinions  of  the  Jews  on  this 
subject.  We  see  something  in  this  akin  both  to 
classic  and  Scandinavian  mythology :  — 

"  The  Leviathan  is  usually  regarded  either  as  a  twisted 
serpent,  or  as  a  flying  rapidly  moving  serpent,  or,  lastly, 
as  a  crocodile.  The  Talmud,  however,  makes  of  it  a  fabu- 
lous sea  monster.  The  female  lies  in  a  circle  round  the 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58. 


earth  like  a  girdle.  But  since  there  was  reason  to  fear 
that  its  offspring  might  destroy  the  world,  God  killed  the 
female,  and  mutilated  the  male.  The  flesh  of  the  female 
is  salted,  and  preserved  for  the  banquet  which  will  be 
prepared  for  the  pious  at  the  last  day.  The  angel  Ga- 
briel will  one  day  put  the  male  to  death,  and  a  tent  will 
be  made  of  its  skin  for  the  use  of  the  holy  at  the  banquet 
in  question." 

This  opinion  is  alluded  in  2  Esdras,  vi.  52.  — 

"But  unto  Leviathan  thou  gavest  the  seventh  part, 
namel}7,  the  moist ;  and  hast  kept  him  to  be  devoured  of 
whom'thou  wilt  and  when." 

The  Plain  Commentary  on  Ps.  Ixxiv.  15.,  "  Thou 
smotest  the  heads  of  Leviathan  in  pieces,  and 
gavest  him  to  be  meat  for  the  people  in  the  wil- 
derness," says : 

"  He  smote  down  and  crushed  Pharaoh,  as  a  hunter 
smites  down  the  ravening  crocodile :  and  the  dead  bodies 
of  the  Egyptians,  once  so  strong  and  proud,  were  cast 
upon  the  sea-shore  for  a  prey  to  the  wild  beasts  that  peo- 
pled the  wilderness  of  Arabia." 

Adding,  however,  a  note  referring  to  the  tradition 
of  the  Talmud  that  the  Leviathan  was  to  form  a 
banquet  for  the  elect  at  the  last  day. 

WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.C.L. 

Alton  Vicarage,  Staffordshire. 

"  Salutation  and  Cat"  (2nd  S.  vi.  238.)— The 
suggestions  of  your  various  correspondents  are 
remarkable  for  their  ingenuity;  but  probably  it 
must  be  left,  after  all,  for  each  reader  to  adopt 
the  explanation  which  to  himself  appears  most 
satisfactory.  That  the  "Salutation"  originally 
conveyed  a  religious  allusion  there  can  be  no 
reason  to  doubt ;  though  I  remember  seeing,  many 
years  ago,  in  Perth,  a  sign  over  the  door  of  the 
inn  so  called  in  that  city,  which  represented  two 
men  ;  one  of  whom  greeted  the  other  in  very 
friendly  fashion,  and  to  which  was  attached  this 
legend :  "  You're  welcome  to  the  City."  No 
doubt  the  strong  anti-romanist  feelings  of  our 
northern  fellow-subjects  (or  the  better  motive  of 
a  profound  reverence  for  Holy  Writ),  occasioned 
this  departure  from  the  original  meaning  of  the 
sign.  There  seems  to  be  no  greater  facility  for 
explaining  the  fanciful  addition  of  the  "  Cat,"  than 
exists  for  illustrating  other  ridiculous  signs  ;  such 
as  the  "  Pig  and  Whistle,"  the  "  Goat  and  Boots," 
the  "  Bull  and  Pump,"  &c.  MR.  BOYS'S  idea  is  a 
very  reasonable  one,  but  hardly  more  so  than  the 
possible  desire  of  a  landlord  to  do  honour  to  the 
beauties  of  a  favourite  mouser.  S.  H.  M.  is  not 
without  arguments  in  his  favour,  there  being  ac- 
tually a  "  Madonna  del  Gatto,"  by  Baroccio,  which 
seems  to  have  escaped  his  recollection.  Query, 
however,  can  anyone  refer  to  a  known  picture  of 
the  "  Salutation,"  in  which  a  cat  is  introduced  ? 

R.  S.  Q. 

Pillory  (2nd  S.  vi.  245.)  —I  think  that  I  saw 
one  not  much  more  than  twenty  years  ago  at 
Coleshill  in  Warwickshire.  N.  B. 


Lynch  Law  (2nd  S.  vi.  247.)  —  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  to  Lynch,  Lynching,  Lynch  law,  and 
all  the  combinations  of  the  verb  to  Lynch,  are  not 
the  coinage  of  our  American  cousins,  but  that  they 
were  taken  over  the  Atlantic  by  some  of  the 
earliest  settlers  from  England  in  the  American 
colonies.  I  well  remember  an  English  lady  in 
Lincolnshire  who  used  the  word  linge  as  signi- 
fying to  beat,  about  fifty  years  ago ;  and  she  told 
me  she  had  heard  it  used  by  a  magistrate  of  that 
county  about  fifty  years  before  that  time,  when 
he  was  hearing  an  accusation  against  a  prisoner 
before  him.  The  worthy  magistrate  was  so  in- 
censed by  the  charge  made  against  the  prisoner, 
that,  without  hearing  his  defence,  he  exclaimed, 
"Give  me  a  stick,  and  I'll  linge  him  myself!" 
Thus  linging,  in  Lincolnshire,  a  hundred  years 
ago  was  very  nearly  what  Lynching  is  in  the 
United  States  at  the  present  moment,  —  a  taking 
of  the  law  into  your  own  hands.  A  sort  of  thong 
used  by  shoemakers  in  the  time  of  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher  was  called  a  lingel.  (See  Nares's  Glos- 
sary.} And  as  a  strap  was  a  very  ready  instru- 
ment of  punishment,  it  is  probable  that  a  lingel 
was  frequently  used  for  that  purpose,  and  the 
phrase  to  linge,  might  be  as  common  as  to  strap  is 
at  this  time.  To  linge  would  be  in  use  in  daily 
parlance  when  the  first  colonists  left  England 
(great  many  of  them  from  Lincolnshire),  and 
linge  law,  now  called  Lynch  law,  might  be  intro- 
duced as  one  of  the  rough  necessities  of  the 
settlement.  This  would  be  only  one  out  of  some 
hundreds  of  words  which  are  now  called  Ame- 
ricanisms ;  which  are,  in  reality,  good  old  English 
words,  used  generally  in  England  two  hundred 
years  ago,  and  which  have  now  become  antiquated 
and  obsolete  here,  although  retained  in  America. 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

A  Commoner's  Private  Chapel  (2nd  S.  vi.  233.) 
—  The  answer  to  this  question  is  wrong  in  stating 
it  to  be  doubtful  whether  the  sacraments  can  be 
administered  in  such  places  of  worship  without  the 
sanction  of  the  local  diocesan.  I  assume  by  local 
diocesan  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  is  meant,  but 
he  has  no  power  alone  to  permit  the  sacraments  to 
be  administered  in  such  places  of  worship.  The 
consent  of  the  incumbent  is  necessary,  and  conse- 
cration, or  the  bishop's  licence,  is  also  necessary. 

J.  G. 

Casts  of  Seals  (2nd  S.  vi.  147.)— In  reply  to 
ALIQUIS,  respecting  the  ancient  seals,  I  believe 
that,  with  one  exception,  they  can  be  obtained 
from  Mr.  Robert  Ready,  18.  High  Street,  Lowe- 
stoft.  JNO.  PEACOCK. 

11  Thoughts  in  Rhyme  by  an  East  Anglian  "  (2nd 
S.  iv.  331.)  —  This  volume  was,  I  believe,  the  pro- 
duction of  jCharles  Feist,  author  of  a  volume  of 
Poems  published  in  1813,  and  other  works. 

R.  INGLIS, 


S.  VI.  141,  OCT.  2.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


Ghost  Story  (2nd  S.  v. passim.')—  The  following, 
evidently  a  true  relation  of  a  dream  which  had 
presented  itself  to  the  narrator  with  the  force  of 
reality,  is  entered  in  the  parish  register  of  Gately, 
Norfolk.  The  simple  credulity  of  the  worthy 
vicar,  which  led  him  to  insert  a  story  wholly  un- 
connected with  his  parish,  for  the  edification  of 
those  who  would  have  occasion  to  refer  to  those  an- 
nals of  mortality,  is  not  the  least  amusing  part  of  it. 
"Dec.  12th,  1706. 

"  I,  Robt.  Withers,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Gately,  do  insert 
here  a  story  which  I  had  from  undoubted  hands  —  for  I 
have  all  the  moral  certainty  of  the  truth  of  it  imaginable. 
'Tis  thus:  — 

"  Mr.  Grove  went  to  see  Mr.  Shaw  on  the  second  of 
Aug.  last.  « As  they  sat  talking  in  the  evening,'  says  Mr. 
Shaw,  'on  the  21st "of  the  last  month  as  I  was  smoking 
a  pipe  and  reading  in  my  study  between  eleven  and 
twelve  at  night,  in  comes  Mr.  Naylor  (formerly  Fellow  of 
St.  John's  College  in  Cainb.,  but  has  been  dead  this  four 
years).  When  I  saw  him  I  was  not  much  affrighted  ;  I 
asked  him  to  sit  down,  wh  accordingly  he  did  for  about 
two  hours,  and  we  talked  togr.  I  asked  him  how  it  fared 
with  him.'  '  Very  well,'  says  he.  '  Were  any  of  our  old 
acquaintance  with  him?'  'No '(at  which  I  was  much 
concerned) ;  '  but  Mr.  Orchard  will  be  with  me  shortly, 
and  yourself  not  long  after.'  '  As  he  was  going  away,  I 
asked  him  if  he  would  not  stay  a  little  longer,  but  he  re- 
fused. I  asked  him  if  he  wo'uld  call  again.'  '  No ;  he 
had  but  three  days'  leave  of  absence,  and  he  had  other 
business.' 

"  Mr.  Orchard  dy'd  soon  after;  Mr.  Shaw  is  now  dead. 
He  was  formerly  Fellow  of  St.  John's,  an  ingenious,  good 
man.  I  knew  him  (Shaw),  but  at  his  death  he  had  a  col- 
lege living  in  Oxfordshire,  where  he  saw  the  appari- 
tion." 

G.  A.  C. 

Degrees  of  LL.D.,  Sfc.  (2nd  S.  vi.  233.)— I  beg 
to  refer  your  correspondent  to  a  letter  of  my  own 
in  Gent.  Mag.  for  May,  1836,  p.  498.  Also  to 
the  Law  Review,  vol.  i.  pp.  146.  345.  71.,  and  "  N. 
&  Q.,"  1st  S.  iv.  191.  242.  LL.D. 

Sir  John  Acton  (2nd  S.  vi.  229.)— I  wish  to  cor- 
rect some  inaccuracies  in  an  anecdote  relating  to 
the  Court  of  Naples  in  a  recent  number.  As  to 
the  anecdote  itself,  I  know  not  how  far  it  may  be 
true ;  though  I  believe  it  to  be  not  a  bad  description  j 
of  the  said  court  at  the  time  referred  to.  I  would, 
however,  beg  to  remark  that  the  person  referred 
to  as  Sir  Joseph  Acton,  was  Sir  John  ;  that  his 
father  was  an  Englishman,  and  his  mother  a 
Frenchwoman  (thus  having  nothing  Irish  about 
him)  ;  that  he  was  father,  not  brother,  to  Cardinal 
Acton  ;  and  that  he  died,  not  in  1808,  but  in 
1811.  K.  T. 

Winchester:  Bicetre  (2nd  S.  vi.  167.)  — 
"  Ce  chateau,  bati  au  xiiic  siecle,  sur  1'em  placement  de 
La  Grange  anx  Queux,  par  Jean,  eveque  de  Winchester, 
dont  le  nom  altere  dans  le  langage  parisien  devint  celui 

de  Vicestre  ou  Bicestre," etc.     Cf.  M.  Founder's 

VariGtes  Historiques  et  Litteratres,  vol.  vii.  pp.  271,  '272., 
in  Jannet's  Biblioth.  Elzevir.  Cf.  also  Kegnier's  works 
(Bibl.  Elzevir.},  p.  123. 

GUSTAVE  MASSON. 


"P.  M.  A.  C.  F.n  (2nd  S.  i.  49.  110.  206.  247.) 
— A  friend  of  mine  suggested  to  me  that  this  ana- 
gram must  surely  be  a  syllabic  formation  of  ini- 
tials from  "PortsMouth  And  ChifFinch."  And 
this  suits  the  circumstances,  though  not  to  the 
letter  :  the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth  moved  Ba- 
rillon  to  speak  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and  Chiffinch 
smuggled  the  priest  into  the  king's  bedroom. 

The  quotation  of  F.  C.  H.  (p.  247.),  taken  as  it 
is  from  Huddleston's  Memoirs,  almost  settles  the 
point.  There  is  but  one  question  upon  it.  If 
Huddleston's  biographer  took  his  information 
from  the  broadside  which  contains  the  initials, 
then  perhaps  he  is  but  a  guesser  like  ourselves. 
Who  was  he  ?  and  when  did  he  live  ?  Did  the 
writer  of  the  broadside  see  the  ambiguity,  and 
use  it  intentionally  ?  A.  DE  MORGAN. 

The  Mass  termed  a  "  Song  "  (2nd  S.  vi.  214.)  — 
MR.  BOYS  says  :  "  We  still  speak  of  singing  mass, 
and  to  the  service  of  the  mass  the  term  '  song  * 
was  particularly  applied."  As  MR.  BO'TS  puts 
forth  this  assertion  in  such  a  confident  manner, 
may  I  ask  him  to  be  so  good  as  to  supply  one  from 
the  several  authorities  which  I  presume  he  must 
have  for  assuring  us  that  the  term  was  so  particu- 
larly applied  ?  True  it  is  we  speak  of  singing  mass, 
but  much  oftener  of  saying  mass  :  the  fact  is,  for 
one  mass  that  is  sung,  there  are  thousands  said 
daily  throughout  the  Church.  D.  ROCK. 

Rev.  Mr.  Wilson  (2nd  S.  vi.  233.)  — See  Hey. 
lin's  Life  of  Laud,  p.  290.  ;  Prynne's  Canterburie's 
Doome,  Index,  s.  y.,  and  especially  pp.  149.  504- 
506. ;  Sir  E.  Brydges'  Eestituta,  vol.  iii.  p.  53. 

J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

"  It  is  not  worth  an  old  Song!"  (2nd  S.  vi.  148.) 
—  J.  Y.  asks  what  could  have  given  rise  to  this 
expression  of  contempt  for  any  valueless  article  ? 
and  adds  that  "  it  seems  peculiar  to  the  English, 
for  the  Scotch,  Irish,  and  Welsh  have  a  great  es- 
teem for  old  songs."  I  am  persuaded  that  the 
proverb  originated  in  England  from  the  excessive 
abundance  of  old  songs,  and  because,  when  new, 
they  were  only  sold  for  a  penny.  If  we  could 
club  together  all  the  songs  that  were  printed  in 
Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Wales,  before  the  last  cen- 
tury, there  is  great  reason  to  doubt  whether  they 
would  equal  a  thousandth  part  of  those  published 
in  England  within  the  same  period. 

WM.  CHAPPELL. 

Topographical  Desideratum  (2nd  S.  vi.  204.)  — 
Permit  me  to  remark  that  there  was  published  in 
1796  a  work  of  the  most  essential  importance  in 
the  elucidation  of  "  Scottish  History,"  which  I 
think  may  supply  a  part  of  what  your  correspon- 
dent has  been  pleased  to  suggest.  It  is  entitled  : 

"  Geographical  Illustrations  of  Scottish  History,  con- 
taining the  Names  of  Places  mentioned  in  Chronicles, 
Histories,  Records,  &c. ;  with  Corrections  of  the  corrupted 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  144.,  OCT.  2.  '58. 


Names,  and  Explanations  of  the  difficult  and  disputed 
Points  in  the  Historical  Geography  of  Scotland ;  together 
with  a  compendious  Chronology  of  the  Battles  to  the 
year  1603 ;  collected  from  the  best  Authorities,  Historical 
and  Geographical,  by  David  Macpherson,  Editor  of 
Wyntown's  Cronykil  of  Scotland,  4to.,  with  an  Historical 
Map  of  Scotland,  coloured." 

T.  G.  S. 

Casa  Bianca  (2nd  S.  iii.  248.  414.  456.)  — Ali- 
son, as  already  shown  in  "N".  &  Q.,"  gives  a 
circumstantial  account  of  the  death  of  this  young 
French  sailor,  whose  conduct  in  the  battle  of  the 
Nile,  when  the  L'Orient  was  in  flames,  was  as 
valiant  as  filial.  Alison's  History  may  be  better 
to  rely  on  than  the  Percy  Anecdotes ;  but  a  dis- 
patch, written  on  the  instant,  by  one  cognizant 
of  the  grave  incidents  it  narrates,  is  more  to  be 
depended  on  than  either.  Garnished  with  the 
elegance  of  rhetoric,  wearing  more  the  appearance 
of  romance  than  fact,  history  may,  without  dis- 
paragement, give  place  to  the  unvarnished  sim- 
plicity of  an  authoritative  document  aiming  only 
at  severe  truthfulness.  The  following  brief  trans- 
lated extract  from  Rear- Admiral  Blanquet's  ac- 
count of  the  battle,  contains  all  that  was  officially 
reported  at  the  time  of  the  conduct  of  the  heroic 
boy  in  that  memorable  sea-fight :  — 

"  Commodore  Casabianca  and  his  son,  only  ten  years 
old,  who  during  the  action  gave  proofs  of  bravery  and 
intelligence  far  above  his  age,  were  not  so  fortunate. 
They  were  in  the  water,  upon  the  wreck  of  L'Orient's 
mast  (not  being  able  to  swim)  seeking  each  other,  until 
three-quarters  past  10,  when  the  ship  blew  up,  and  put 
an  end  to  their  hopes  and  fears." 

Your  correspondent  T.  F.  B.  may  find  the  ex- 
tract of  service  to  him;  but,  if  he  be  indisposed 
to  accept  it  at  second-sight,  he  will  see  Blanquet's 
account  of  the  bp.ttle,  in  extenso,  in  the  Nelson 
Dispatches,  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  vol.  iii.  pp. 
67—71.  M.  S.  R. 

Brompton. 

Hoax  and  Hocus  pocus  (2nd  S.  vi.  69.  117.  179.) 
—  The  term  hoax  does  not,  I  believe,  date  farther 
back  than  the  first  quarter  of  the  present  century. 
Hocus,  from  which  it  comes,  is  certainly  from 
hocus  pocus,  a  name  formerly  used  for  a  conjuror. 
Hence  the  title  of  an  old  pamphlet :  The  Anatomic 
of  Legerdemain,  by  Hocus  Pocus  Junior,  London, 
1634,  4to.  Has  hocus  pocuv  any  real  meaning  ? 
or  is  it  a  corruption  of  "  hoc  est  corpus  "  ?  which, 
when  gabbled  by  the  illiterate  Romish  priests, 
sounds  very  much  like  it  ? 

The  following  quaint  and  far-fetched  explana- 
tion of  the  term  is  given  in  A  New  English  Dic- 
tionary, showing  the  Etymological  Derivation  of 
the  English  Tongue:  London,  printed  for  Timothy 
Childe,  1691:  — 

"  Hocus  Pocus,  a  conjurer,  or  jugler;  perhaps  from 
the  Fr.  G.  Hocher,  to  shake,  and  Pocher,  to  poke,  or 
thrust  forward  with  the  linger :  for  all  the  art  in  Leger  de 
main  lies  in  this,  viz.  in  shaking  their  little  balls  in 


boxes,  or  the  like;  and  so  quickly,  with  dexterity  of 
hand,  snatching  away  what  was  thereunder  before,  and 
leaving  oftentimes  somewhat  else  in  its  room,  with  which 
they  beguile  the  spectators." 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 
HAMMOND'S  POETICAL  WORKS. 
SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  MEMOIRS.    10  Vols.  2nd  Edition.    1839. 

Wanted  by  Henningham  and  Hollis,  5.  Mount  Street,  Grosvenor 
Square. 

DR.  ZOCCH'S  WORKS,  by  Wrangham.    2  Vols.    York.    1820. 
FULLER'S  WORTHIES  OP  ENGLAND.    London.     1811. 

Wanted  by  C.  J.  D.  Ingledew,  Esq.,  Northallerton. 

THE   QUESTION   OP   THE   PRECEDENCY   OF   THE  PEERS   OF    IRELAND   ix 

ENGLAND  FAIRLY  STATED.  [By  John  Perceval,  Earl  of  Egmont.]    8vo. 

Dublin.    1739. 
HISTOIHE   DES  REVOLUTIONS  D'EcossE  BT  D'IRLANDE.    12mo.    Dublin. 

1761. 
THE  ANCTENT  AND  PRESENT  STATE   OF  YOUGHALL,    by  Thomas  Lord. 

12mo.    Youghall.    17S4. 
NOTICES,  HISTORICAL  AND  TOPOGRAPHICAL,  RELATING  TO  THE  CATHEDRAL 

OP  ST.  PATRICK,  ARMAGH.    8vo.    Armagh.    1835. 
Wanted  by  the  Rev.  B.  H.  Blacker,  Rokeby,  Blackrock,  Dublin. 

ARCH^OLOOIA  ;  OR,  MISCELLANEOUS  TRACTS  RELATING  TO  ANTIQUITY. 
Vol.  XXVI.,  Part  II.  Sewed. 

BRITTON'S  ARCHITECTURAL  ANTIQUITIES.  Vol.  V.,  being  the  Chronolo- 
gical History  of.English  Architecture.  4to.  Large  paper,  boards,  or 
russia. 

BOYLE'S  WORKS.    6  Vols.    4to.    1772.    A  good  copy. 

ALEX".  JACOB'S  COMPLETE  ENGLISH  PEERAGE.    Vol.  III.    Folio.     1760. 

JOHN  DuNcuMn's  HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OF  THE  COUNTY  OP  HERE- 
FORD. Part  II.  of  Vol.  II.  4to.  Boards.  Hereford.  1812. 

ANNUAL  BIOGRAPHY  AND  ORITUAHY  FOR  1817,  1821  to  1825,  1827  and  1831. 
Boards.  8vo.  Longman's. 

BUTLER'S  LIVES  op  THE  SAINTS.     12  Vols.     SvO. 

LUCRETIUS,  by  Wakefield.    Vol.1.    8vo.    Boards.    Glasgow.    1813. 

POPE'S  HOMER'S  ODYSSEY,  by  Wakefleld.  5  Vols.  8vo.  Boards  or  sewed. 

NICHOLS'  LITERARY  ANECDOTFS.     Vol.  V.     8vo.  Boards.     1812. 

Illustrations  of  Vol.  III. 

RETROSPECTIVE  REVIEW.  Part  II.  of  Vol.  XIV.,  1826;  and  Part  L  of 
Vol.11.  New  Series.  1828. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Jeans,  Bookseller,  White  Lion  Street ,  Market 
Place,  Norwich. 


BAYLE,  DICTIONXAIRE  HISTORIQUE.     16  Vols. 
PALGRAVB'S  ENGLISH  COMMONWEALTH.    2  Vols. 
HOWELL'S  STATE  TRIALS.    31  Vols,,  or  any  Vols.  after  Vol.  XXIV. 
Wanted  by  C.  J.  Skeet,  Bookseller,  10.  King  William  Street,  Strand. 


tn 

Among  other  Papers  of  interest  which  we  have  been  compelled  tn  jiost- 
pone  until  ne.rt  week,  n.-<-  ?/<«//  mention  >:/;•  Emerson  T<'imr,n  on  Sanchonia- 
thon  and  Sliakspeare;  Rev.  K.  S.  '1'tii/lnr  on  Judas  Iscariot;  Mr.  K'nicx 
on  Concrete;  Mr.  West  on  the  Death  of  Clarence,  &c.  We  have  alao  been 
t,i  until  ui/r  usual  Notes  on  Books. 


II.  N.  will  find  the  information  he  desires  in  the  commonest  books  of  re-' 

• 

B.  will  find  a  notice  of  Viscount  Baltimore,  and  the  disgraceful  trial 

'  If  fa*  engaged,  in  Walpole's  Memoirs  of  George  the  Third,  iii, 

]!>:.'. 

C.T.    The  line 

"  To  wake  the  soul  with  tender  strokes  of  art," 
is  from  Pope's  Prologue  to  Cato. 

C.  W.  S.    The  Ossianic  Society.    The,  Annual  Subscription  is  5s.  ;  the 
Hon.  Sec.,  Mr.  John  O'Daly,  9.  Anglesey  Street,  Dublin. 

F.  S.     The  term  Palimpsest  is  applied  to  parchment  from  which  irliitt- 
rer  l,,nl  been  written  thereon  had  been  erased  so  as  to  admit  of  its  /icin;/ 

" 


toritten  anew,  and  the  strict  meaning  of  the  term  is  "  twice  jn-cj>ar>  dfor 
writing."    ' 

ERRATUM  —  2nd  S.  vi.  p.  231.  col.  ii.  1.  31.,  for  "  printed  "  read  "pri- 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
t^ued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
,S»a;  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
j  ivuur  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  wliom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be,  addressed. 


2^  s.  VI.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  9.  1858. 


SANCHONIATHON    AND    SHAKSPEABE. 

The  prelude  of  Christopher  Sly  which  Shak- 
speare  has  placed  as  an  "  Induction"  to  his  comedy 
of  the  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  is,  as  well  as  the 
comedy  itself,  founded  on  an  older  play,  under 
nearly  the  same  title  ;  and  the  unknown  author  of 
the  latter  is  believed  to  have  derived  the  episode  of 
the  "  Drunken  Tinker "  from  an  Eastern  story. 
The  tale  of  Abu-1- Hasan,  or  the  "  Sleeper  Awak- 
ened," in  the  Arabian  Night's  Entertainment,  at 
once  suggests  itself  as  the  original ;  but  Lane,  in 
his  learned  annotations,  traces  the  latter  legend  to 
an  historical  anecdote  related  by  El-Is-hakee,  who 
wrote  early  in  the  seventeenth  century,  A.D.  1623. 
Malone  quotes  from  Goulart's  Histoires  AdmiraUes 
de  nostre  Temps  an  anecdote  taken  from  Heuter'a 
Res  Burgundic®,  Paris,  1607,  in  which  Philip  the 
Good  is  described  as  causing  a  drunken  mechanic, 
whom  he  found  asleep  in  the  streets  of  Brussels,  to 
be  carried  to  bed  in  the  palace,  and  attended  on 
his  awaking  by  the  pages  and  grooms  of  the  cham- 
ber. He  was  afterwards  saluted  by  the  courtiers, 
apparelled,  accompanied  to  mass  and  to  the 
chase,  thence  conducted  to  a  repast,  and,  finally, 
after  supper  he  was  placed  again  in  bed.  Whilst 
asleep,  he  was  reclad  in  his  own  rags,  and  depo- 
sited in  the  street  where  he  had  been  found  the 
night  before ;  so  that  the  whole  was  impressed  on 
his  memory  as  a  dream. 

Beyond  this  incident  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
the  commentators  are  unable  to  trace  any  more 
remote  authority  for  the  pleasant  episode  of  Chris- 
topher Sly ;  but  in  a  volume  which  I  have  been 
lately  reading  there  occurs  a  story  of  the  same 
kind,  of  an  antiquity  far  surpassing  the  narra- 
tives of  Heuter  or  El-Is-hakee.  Sanchoniathon 
is  supposed  to  have  written  his  Phoenician  History 
in  eight  or  nine  books  before  the  Trojan  war,  or 
even  in  the  time  of  Semiramis,  some  two  thousand 
years  before  the  birth  of  Christ.  The  original  has 
perished,  but  of  the  Greek  translation  of.  Philo  of 
Byblus,  who  wrote  in  the  latter  half  of  the  first 
century  (and  who  is  more  than  suspected  to  have 
invented  the  books  of  Sanchoniathon  which  he 
professed  to  translate),  large  portions  have  been 
preserved  to  us  in  the  works  of  Porphyrius  and 
Eusebius.  Some  years  ago  Wagenfeld  published 
at  Bremen  an  edition  of  the  entire  nine  books 
of  Sanchoniathon,  in  the  Greek  text  of  Philo 
Byblius,  with  a  Latin  version  by  the  editor.  And 
irl  the  seventh  book,  chap.  9.,  Sanchoniathon,  on 
the  authority  of  Barmirchabas  (who  professes  to 
have  written  from  personal  knowledge)  records 
that  Lydyk,  the  successor  of  Joramus,  King  of 
Tyre,  who  appears  to  have  been  identical  with 
lliram  the  contemporary  of  Solomon,  caused  the 


schools  for  the  sons  of  priests  to  be  removed  from 
Sidon  to  Tyre,  on  the  grounds  of  the  laxity  of 
discipline  at  the  former  place,  and  the  consequent 
demoralisation  of  the  scholars.  In  illustration  of 
this  complaint  many  incidents  are  given  of  the 
nightly  resort  of  the  students  to  taverns,  and  their 
association  with  seamen  and  slaves  in  scenes  of 
drunkenness  and  debauchery ;  and  Sanchonia- 
thon, amongst  other  stories,  relates  that  on  one 
occasion  the  youths  finding  Barciphas,  one  of  their 
companions,  in  a  state  of  insensibility  from  intox- 
ication, placed  him  in  the  bed  of  Gnaphus,  their 
host ;  and,  on  the  return  of  his  senses,  insisted  on 
treating  him  in  this  character,  till  at  length  they 
induced  a  conviction  on  his  mind  that  he  was  in 
reality  the  individual  whom  he  personated.  The 
story  is  best  told  in  the  words  of  the  original ;  but, 
instead  of  extracting  the  Greek  of  Philo,  it  may  be 
more  convenient  to  insert  the  following  translation 
of  the  episode :  — 

"  When  the  King  (Joramus)  died,  Lydyk  reigned 
forty-two  years.  And  he  ordered  the  boys  placed  for 
education  in  the  school  established  by  Belarus  to  be  re- 
moved to  Tyre  because  they  were  made  effeminate  at 
Sidon  ...."..  They  generally  entered  the  city  by  night 
that  they  might  not  be  recognised,  and  Barinirchabas 
tells  the  following  story  in  his  book :  — 

"  Barciphas,  being  the  worse  for  wine,  said,  pointing 
with  his  finger  to  one  near  him,  '  Look  at  that  fellow- 
sick,'  and  immediately  himself  distorted  his  face,  ahd 
retched  so  that  all  began  to  laugh.  And  as  Barciphas  im- 
mediately fell  asleep,  one  of  the  party  said, '  Let  us  amuse 
ourselves  with  this  drunken  insensible  fellow.  Let  us  dress 
him  in  the  clothes  of  Gnaphus,  and  put  him  into  his  bed ; 
and  let  us  get  about  him  as  he  awakes  from  his  debauch, 
and,  treating  him  in  all  points  as  Gnaphus,  let  us  make 
him  suppose  that  he  is  in  reality  the  vintner ;  for  he  will 
be  too  stupid  to  perceive  the  "truth.'  All  agreed,  and 
the  real  Gnaphus  concealed  himself  in  a  convenient  place 
whence  he  could  see  and  hear  all  that  was  going  forward 
in  the  house. 

"  '  And  as  everything  was  done  with  a  serious  counte- 
nance, Barciphas  in  a  short  time  was  not  conscious  of  the 
transmutation,  and  did  everything  as  if  he  had  been  the 
real  Gnaphus ;  and  as  the  conversation  turned  on  last 
night's  drinking  bout,  he  asked  where  was  that  drunken 
fellow  Barciphas  ?  Then  indeed  we  had  difficulty  to 
keep  our  countenance.  But  when  we  applauded  him  for 
chastising  his  wife,  he  said  that  she  was  anything  but 
handsome,  and  that  he  had  a  pretty  maid-servant  whom 
he  intended  to  many.  When  Gnaphus  heard  these 
things  in  his  nook,  he  set  about  preventing  Barciphas  from 
doing  what  he  intended;  for,  sending  secretly  to  a  usurer 
from  whom  he  had  borrowed  much  money,  he  informed 
him  that  his  creditor,  Gnaphus,  would  fail  'to  pay  him,  as 
he  was  squandering  his  property  on  feasts  and  debauchery, 
in  proof  of  which  this  very  night  he  at  a  great  expense 
was  entertaining  a  number  of  vagrants,  and  to-morrow 
would  waste  what  remained  on  a  foolish  marriage.  The 
usurer  hurried  forthwith  to  the  tavern,  and  not  knowing  his 
debtor  even  by  sight,  he  inquired  '  which  was  Gnaphus?  ' 
and  when  Barcipha.s  answered  '  I  am  he,'  he  hauled  him 
off  to  the  court,  where  the  judge  assigned  him  as  a  slave 
to  the  creditor  until  he  should  extinguish  the  debt.  Then, 
for  the  first  time,  as  he  afterwards  confessed,  he  began 
to  suspect  that  he  was  not  Gnaphus,  but  Barciphas ;  but 
the  judges,  instead  of  believing  him,  turned  him  into  ridi- 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2°*  s.  vi.  H5.,  OCT.  9. 


fold,  Bremen,  1837,  p.  197. 

It  is  necessary  to  remark,  regarding  the  edition 
of  Sanchoniathon  from  which  this  is  taken,  that 
Wagenfeld,  who  published  it  about  twenty  years 
ago,°professed  to  have  printed  it  from  a  MS.  dis- 
covered in  a  monastery  in  Portugal.  Its  authen- 
ticity was  at  first  supported  by  Grotefend,  but 
afterwards  impugned  by  him,  as  well  as  by  Mo- 
vers, the  historian  of  the  Phoenicians.  A  pro- 
longed controversy  ensued  amongst  the  German 
classicists,  the  result  of  which  (although  it  is  far 
from  convicting  Wagenfeld  of  wilful  deception) 
tends  to  show  that  the  MS.  from  which  he  wrought 
is  one  of  considerable  antiquity.  It  is  anterior 
either  to  the  history  of  El-Is-hakee  or  the  Chro- 
nicle of  Heuter.  It  appears  to  be  one  of  those 
concoctions  of  the  Middle  Ages  in  which  it  was 
customary  to  mix  together  history,  geography, 
and  romance  :  and  as  Philo  of  Byblus  is  himself 
believed  to  have  forged  the  work  of  Sanchonia- 
thon, this  restoration  of  the  lost  books  is  in  all 
probability  a  mediaeval  attempt  to  perpetrate  a 
forgery  on  Philo.  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 


JUDAS    ISCARIOT  :     ACCOUNTS    OP    THE    MANNER    OF 

HIS    DEATH   RECONCILED. 

• 

St.  Matt,  xxvii.  5.  says  that  Judas,  in  bitter  re- 
morse for  his  crime,  cast  down  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver,  the  price  of  blood,  in  the  temple,  and 
"departed  and  went  and  hanged  himself."  St. 
Luke  (Acts  of  the  App.  i.  18.),  that  he  "  pur- 
chased a  field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity,  and, 
falling  headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst, 

Trprjv^s  7ej>(fyiez/os  e'ActaTjore   jUeVos),  and  all   his   bowels 

gushed  out."  Dean  Alford,  in  his  late  valuable 
edition  of  the  Greek  Testament,  after  declaring 
that  "  the  various  attempts  to  reconcile  the  two 
narratives,  which  may  be  seen  in  most  of  our 
English  commentaries,  are  among  the  saddest 
shifts  to  which  otherwise  high-minded  men  are 
driven  by  an  unworthy  system,"  goes  on  to  say 
that  TrpT)vi)s  yfv6/j.fvos  will  hardly  bear  the  meaning 
assigned  to  it  by  those  who  wish  to  harmonise  the 
two  accounts,  viz.  that  having  hanged  himself,  he 
fell  by  the  breaking  of  the  rope,  Trpji/rjs,  like  the 
Latin  promts,  having  the  distinct  meaning  of 
headlong,  with  the  face  downwards. 

"  It  is  obvious,"  continues  the  Dean,  "  that  while  the 
general  term  used  by  St.  Matthew  points  mainly  at  self- 
murder,  St.  Luke's  account  does  not  preclude  the  cata- 
strophe related  having  happened  in  someway,  as  a  divine 
judgment-,  during  the  suicidal  attempt.  Further  than 
this,  with  our  present  knowledge,  we  cannot  go.  An  ac- 
curate acquaintance  with  the  actual  circumstances  would 
account  for  the  discrepancy,  but  nothing  else." 

Still  it  is  very  satisfactory  (fully  admitting  the 


principle  that,  intelligible  to  our  finite  under- 
standing or  unintelligible,  we  should  take  the  in- 
spired narrative  as/ac£),  to  be  able  to  throw  light 
upon  and  reconcile  apparently  contradictory  pas- 
sages, as  modern  discoveries  are  constantly  doing  ; 
and  a  paper  by  Granville  Penn  on  this  subject, 
read  before  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature  in 
1827,  would  probably,  if  known  to  Alford,  not 
have  been  included  among  those  attempts  at  re- 
conciliation which  he  has  so  unceremoniously  dis- 
missed. The  Dean,  with  the  rest,  translates 
e'AaK7j<re  "burst  asunder  with  a  noise;"  but  this 
interpretation  is  so  forced,  that  it  would  be  sup- 
ported only  in  default  of  any  other.  It  is  even 
much  doubted  whether  the  word  had  a  place  at 
all  in  the  Hellenistic  dialect.  Valpy  indeed  (Fun- 
damental Words  in  the  Greek  Language)  connects 
it  with  LAcmwe ;  but  it  is  far  better  to  take 
Aa/ce'co  in  this  passage,  with  Mr.  Penn,  as  a  render- 
ing of  the  Latin  verb  laqueo,  to  halter  or  ensnare, 
eAa/f?7<re  being  used,  like  many  Latin  actives,  in  a 
passive  or  reflective  sense  —  laqueatus  est.  Of 
these  Latinisms  we  have  many  examples  in  the 
Greek  Testament,  e.g.  (}>paye\\6w,  flagello ;  /coSpaz/- 
TTJS,  quadrans,  &c.  Mr.  Penn  reconciles  the  ac- 
counts of  SS.  Matthew  and  Luke  by  supposing 
that  Judas,  being  a  very  corpulent  man,  as  the 
early  Fathers  describe  him  (see  the  passage  of 
Papias  quoted  by  (Ecumenius  and  Theophylact, 
and  referred  to  by  Alford),  threw  himself  head- 
long i  from  a  height,  and  was  caught  midway  in  the 
noose,  and  from  his  corpulence  his  bowels  were 
thereby  disruptured.  Executions  in  Southern 
Europe  were  formerly  performed  in  the  same 
way,  the  criminal  being  noosed  with  a  long  rope, 
and  then  pushed  from  a  high  beam.  The  fall 
would  then  take  place  in  the  precise  position  de- 
scribed —  headlong,  with  the  face  downwards,  — 
should  by  any  means,  as  the  noose  not  slipping 
readily,  or  being  made  large  enough  to  pass  the 
shoulders  through,  such  an  accident  occur  as  is 
here  supposed  in  the  case  of  Judas.  (Cf.  Senec . 
Hippol  A.  iv.  1086.)  — 

"  Prreceps  in  ora  fusus,  implicuit  cadens 
Laqueo  tenaci  corpus  ;  et  quanto  magis 
Pugnat,  sequaces  hoc  magis  nodos  ligat." 

E.  S.  TAYLOR. 


YETMINSTER  :    PRESENTMENT    IN    1405. 

The  following  curious  document  has  lately  come 
into  my  possession.     It  relates  to  a  parish,  &c.  in 
Dorsetshire,  and  has  evidently  been  written  many 
years  ago ;  the  original  may  be  buried  in  the  cel- 
lars of  some  diocesan  registry  :  — 
"  Translation  of  an  ancient  Visitation  at  Yetmr  in  the  year 
1405,  entered  among  Dean  Chandler 's  Records,  —  Copy <ed 
by  Mr  Boucher,  and  by  him  Translated. 

"1405.   Yatminster  Prebend.  — On  Thursday  the   23rd 
day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  aboves'1,  the  sa  Dean 


a-  s.  vi.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


did  visit  the  Prebend  of  Yatminster  Ecclesia,  and  the 
Prebends  of  Yatmr  Prima  et  Seconds,  in  lay  fee  in  the 
Church  of  Yatm*  Ecclesia,  with  the  Chappels  in  their 
Clergy  and  Laity. 

"Mr  Tho»  Wroften,  Prebendary  there,  being  precog- 
nized,  did  not  appear,  but  the  Dean  excused  him.  — Ap- 
peared Walter  Ray  his  farmer  there,  and  paid  the  pro- 
curations, 7s  6d. 

"  Mr  John  White,  Vicar  there,  appeared  and  paid  his 
obedience  to  the  sd  Dean,  and  exhibited  his  Letters  of 
Orders,  Institution,  and  Induction,  and  left  a  copy  with 
the  Register. 

"  Mr  Tho3  Stafford,  Chaplain  there,  appeared  and  paid 
his  obedience,  and  did  not  exhibit ;  therefore  he  has  till 
Friday  next  after  the  ffeast  of  Sl  Matthew  the  Apostle, 
in  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Sarum,  to  Exhibit  his  Letters 
of  Orders ;  he  withdrew. 

"  Walter  Smyth,  -\  C  Appeared,  and  say  that 

Walter  Ray,  the  Prebendal  Church 

Richd  Dyere,     I  Parishioners  I  of  Yatminster  is  dedi- 

John  Adam,      f  there,  |  cated  in   Honor  of  S* 

Nic8  Deryng,  I  Andrew    the    Apostle, 

Rt.  Smith,        J  I-  and  the  Rectory  there 

is  endowed  with  the  Tithes  of  Hay  and  Corn,  within  the 

bounds  and  limitts  of  the  said  parish  (except  the  great 

Tithes  arising  from  the  Estate  of  Corswell ),  having 

under  it  a  Vicar,  who  is  endowed  by  the  name  of  its 
Vicar  with  all  other  small  Tithes  whatsoever,  and  the 
great  Tithes  arising  from  the  Estate  of  Carswell  aforesaid, 
of  what  kind  soever,  being  within  the  bounds  and  limitts 
of  the  said  parish. 

"Also.  It  is  presented  that  there  are  two  Chappels 
called  Lye  and  Checknole,  situate  within  the  parish 
aforesaid,  of  which  Chapells  the  Prebendary  of  the  place 
takes  the  great  Tithes,  and  the  Vicar  of  the  same  the 
small  Tithes,  for  which  he  shall  find  two  Chaplains,  viz* 
one  to  celebrate  on  Wednesdays,  Fridays,  and  Sundays  in 
every  week  and  other  feast  days  at  Lye,  and  in  like  man- 
ner the  same  Vicar  shall  find  one  other  Chaplain  to  cele- 
brate on  the  same  days  and  feasts  at  Checknolle,  of  which 
Chaplains  one  is  wanting  in  default  of  the  present  Vicar : 
appeared  the  same  Vicar,  before  the  said  Commissary  at 
the  same  day  and  place,  and  alledged  that  he  was  pro- 
vided with  one  other  Chaplain.  Also  presented  that 
John  Whyte  the  Vicar  there  used  to  celebrate  twice 
a  day  appeared  the  same  Mr  John before  the  of- 
ficial" of  the  said  Dean,  at  the  day  and  place  aforesaid, 
and  confessed  the  Articles,  and  having  made  proper  con- 
cession was  dismissed. 

"Also.  It  is  presented  that  for  time  out  of  mind  the 
Vicar  aforesaid  and  his  predecessors  used  to  take  every 
year  in  the  name  of  Agistment  Tithe  arising  from  the 
Estate  called  Whyteyoke,  being  within  the  parish  afore- 
said, 20s,  for  which  Mr  Thos  Wroughton,  the  Prebendary 
there,  hath  unjustly  substracted  for  four  years  now  last 
past,  one  mark,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  Vicar  aforesaid." 

I  give  the  spelling,  &c.  as  in  the  paper  before 
me ;  the  date  is  altered  in  red  ink  to  the  "  23d." 
"  Parishioners  there "  appear  to  have  been  more 
particular  in  those  days,  450  years  ago  ;  and  no 
doubt  their  presentations  were  also  better  at- 
tended to  than  now.  Although  "  articles  of  en- 
quiry "  are  sent  to  every  churchwarden  to  answer 
and  "  present "  at  visitations,  such  "  articles  "  are 
a  dead  letter.  We  presented  the  neglected  and 
dilapidated  state  of  the  chancel  in  our  parish  to 
bishop  and  archdeacon  for  ten  or  twelve  following 
years,  but  no  notice  was  ever  taken  of  our  pre- 
sentment. It  is  true,  a  dignitary  in  the  said 


cathedral  (and  'in  two  or  three  other  cathedrals  !) 
owned  the  great  tithes  (6(M.  a-year,  which  he 
leased  to  his  son,  a  boy  at  school,  to  perpetuate 
the  sacrilege !),  while  he  doled  out  2Z.  a-year  for 
local  charities  !  !  The  poor  vicar's  portion  was 
about  2  per  cent,  on  the  great  tithes!  As  the 
said  dignitary  has  enjoyed  this  preference  over 
thirty  years,  he  must  have  bagged  net  something 
like  20,OOOZ. ;  if  the  son  lives  "  the  days  of  our 
age,"  I  leave  your  readers  to  calculate  his  share 
of  the  spoil.  The  chancel  arch  must  be  soon  built 
up,  and  the  chancel  itself  will  then  vanish,  as  has 
already  actually  occurred  to  a  church,  the  great 
tithes  of  which  also  belong  to  a  still  higher  dig- 
nitary of  the  same  cathedral.  SIMON  WARD. 


ST.    BLAIN  S    CHAPEL. 

Buried  in  a  deep  glen,  at  the  extreme  end  of 
the  island  of  Bute,  and  some  ten  miles  from 
Rothesay,  lie  the  ruins  of  Blain  chapel,  one  of  the 
oldest  remains  in  Scotland. 

The  chapel  is  divided  into  chancel  and  nave. 
The  first,  about  23  ft.  6  in. ;  the  second,  45  ft.  in 
length.  The  width  of  the  chancel  is  14  ft.  6  in. ; 
of  the  opening  of  the  chancel-nave  arch  5  ft.,  and 
the  total  span  of  the  nave  not  much  over  18  ft., 
rough  dimensions.  The  chapel  lies  due  east  and 
west.  The  eastern  wall  of  the  nave  alone  remains 
perfect ;  a  most  fortunate  circumstance,  since  the 
chancel  arch  was  in  all  probability  always  the 
ornamental  feature  in  the  chapel. 

The  usual  Norman  mouldings  are  observable, 
with  zigzag  and  lozenge,  or  surface  ornaments  ; 
the  latter  continued,  as  a  string-course,  along  the 
ruined  north  and  south  nave  walls. 

The  capitals  on  either  side  the  arch  are  varied ; 
a  noteworthy  fact  in  itself,  indicating  considerable 
antiquity. 

A  round-headed  piscina  of  the  very  rudest  con- 
struction remains  in  the  chancel ;  the  slab  in  which 
the  basin  is  sunk  projecting  some  inches  from  the 
south  wall  surface.  And  a  curious  cupboard,  in 
the  east  wall,  on  one  side  of  the  altar  (which  has 
however  disappeared),  is  in  very  perfect  preserva- 
tion, —  a  square-headed  aperture,  the  exact  pur- 
pose of  which  I  should  be  happy  to  learn.  Was 
it  a  sacristy  ? 

There  are  vestiges  of  erections  to  the  south  of 
the  nave  wall ;  so  ruined,  however,  that  it  was 
mere  surmise  that  proposed  this  as  the  site  either 
of  a  small  transept,  or  out-building,  not  immedi- 
ately connected  with  the  church  itself.  Con- 
siderable alterations  have  undoubtedly  been  made 
in  the  chapel  since  its  erection  ;  additions,  dating 
as  early  as  the  first  Pointed,  and  only  ending  with 
the  "Perpendicular"  style,  from  what  I  could 
gather  in  the  remains. 

There  was  perhaps  a  south  door  in  the  chancel, 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58. 


but  the  accumulation  of  rubbish  rendered  any 
certainty  on  that  point  almost  impossible. 

The  burying-places  of  the  two  sexes  are  sepa- 
rate, about  which  there  are  various  traditions  ; 
round  and  about  which,  too,  guides  and  guide- 
books have  accumulated  almost  as  much  rubbish 
as  time  has  gathered  round  the  very  walls  them- 
selves. 

The  object  of  this  note  is  to  stir  up  inquiry 
about,  and  disentangle  from  traditional  meshes 
the  history  of  the  chapel,  well  worthy  a  search  in 
the  archives  of  parchment,  as  well  as  the  "  ser- 
mons in  stone."  T.  HARWQOD  PATTISON. 


SPURIOUS    SEALS  :    A    CAUTION. 

Some  considerable  sales  have  been  made  lately 
of  seals  (mounted  in  an  old  style,  and  appearing 
to  be  genuine),  under  the  following  curious  cir- 
cumstances. A.,  we  will  thus  call  one  of  the 
vendors,  waits  on  Mr.  B.,  a  gentleman  lately 
retired  from  trade  with  a  large  fortune,  and  the 
following  dialogue  takes  place  :  — 

A.  Good  morning,  Mr.  B.     I  have  a  very  cu- 
rious seal  to  dispose  of,  bearing  your  arms  ;  but  I 
really  did  not  know  your  family  was  connected 
with  the  noble  house  of  C.,  the  Earls  of  D. 

B.  (pleasingly  surprised.)  Neither  did  I. 

A.  Well,  this  old  seal  has  come  into  my  posses- 
sion, and  there  you  see  the  arms  of  C.  are  quar- 
tered (or  impaled  as  the  case  may  be)  with  yours. 

B.  (much  gratified.)  Well,  I  see  it  is   so.     I 
never  knew  of  it ;  but,  now  I  think  of  it,  I  re- 
member I  once  heard  our  family  came  from  the 
county  of  E.,  where  the  Earls  of  D.  had  property, 
and  we  may  have  been  connected. 

A.  Well,  Sir,  I  think  this  is  a  proof  of  it,  and 
therefore  have  given  you  the  first  offer  of  the  seal 

at guineas,  besides  the  setting,  which  is  very 

curious.     You  see  these  things  now  fetch  high 
prices  among  genealogists,  and  to  you,  Sir ! 

B.  Oh !  don't  mention  it ;   I  am  much  obliged, 

and  here  is  a  cheque  for  twenty  times  as 

much  as  the  seal  is  worth. 

Now  the  parties  we  have  called  A.  are  evidently 
so  respectable  that  no  blame  can  possibly  attach 
to  them ;  but  a  very  careful  examination  has  been 
made  of  a  number  of  seals  bought  under  these 
circumstances,  and  both  the  A.s  and  the  B.s  should 
be  informed  many  are  not  genuine.  They  are 
badly  executed,  and  full  of  heraldic  as  well  as 
artistic  faults.  In  fact  they  are  supposed  by  com- 
petent judges  to  have  been  cut  by  some  seal  en- 
graver's apprentices  or  pupils  for  practice.  The 
stones  have  then  been  set  in  a  very  bad  manner, 
probably  Jby  other  "  'prentice  hands."  They  have 
thus  got  out  into  the  world,  and  both  vendor  and 
purchaser  have  been  deceived.  Should  any  more 
"  turn  up,"  A,  and  B,  are  both  advised  to  get  the 


opinion  of  some  good  genealogist  before  any  trans- 
action takes  place  between  them ;  and  all  respec- 
table seal  engravers  are  cautioned  not  to  suffer 
the  attempts  of  their  pupils  to  be  sold,  as  great 
mistakes  and  vexation  are  likely  to  occur  thereby. 

HERALDUS. 


fin  (nor 

Brass  missing  from  St.  Michael's,  Norwich.  — 
The  nave  of  the  church  of  St.  Michael  Coslany, 
in  Norwich,  is  being  "restored"  (I  would  men- 
tion in  a  parenthesis  that  all  the  mural  paintings 
that  have  been  brought  to  light  were  most  scru- 
pulously obliterated),  and,  as  too  often  happens  in 
such  cases,  one  of  the  monumental  brasses  has 
been  stolen.  It  is  a  plate  measuring  14  in.  by 
5£  in.,  upon  which  is  incised  the  inscription  of 
Richard  Wallour,  first  priest  of  Thorp's  Chantry. 
It  was  most  probably  composed  by  himself,  as  it 
is  given  in  his  will,  with  instructions  that  it  should 
be  placed  on  a  marble  over  the  place  of  his  inter- 
ment. I  am  induced  to  transcribe  it  by  the  hope 
that  if  the  memorial  in  question  escape  the  melt- 
ing-pot, this  Note  may  one  day  lead  to  its  restora- 
tion to  the  despoiled  slab,  which  I  may  observe 
has  been  removed  from  its  original  position  — 
chosen  by  the  deceased  himself  —  and  placed  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  church  :  — 
"  Ossa  magistri  cuncta  Rioi  Wallour  ista 

Urna  tenet  primi  terrea  p'sbiteri 

Ex  cantaria  veniam  sibi  poste  maria 

Nunc  ale  Cuius  ppiciare  deus 

M  .  d  .  qe  quinquies  I  Anno  Christique  sepult1." 

It  is  but  a  few  years  since  that  the  effigy  and 
inscription  of  Johanna  Clark  quietly  disappeared 
from  the  same  church  ;  but,  in  that  case,  the  brass 
was  loose,  and  had  been  handed  down  from  church- 
warden to  churchwarden,  until  it  was  consigned 
to  the  custody  of  the  parish  clerk,  who  has  been 
for  the  last  two  years  in  a  lunatic  asylum,  and,  of 
course,  nothing  can  now  be  ascertained  as  to  its 
fate.  J.  L'EsxRANGE. 

Norwich. 

"Some"  peculiar  Norfolk  Sense  of.  —  A  very 
singular  use  of  this  word  obtains  in  this  district. 
In  order  to  express  "  It  is  exceedingly  hot,"  our 
rustics  say,  "  That  is  some  hotness  "  (that  being 
universally  used  for  if).  The  adjective,  whatever 
it  may  be,  is  manufactured  into  a  substantive  to 
suit  this  idiom  by  adding  the  termination  -ness  ; 
and  many  peculiar  words  are  the  result.  Does 
any  corresponding  idiom  exist  in  other  dialects, 
languages,  or  patois  ?  If  so,  I  should  be  glad  of 
examples.  E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Sir  Thomas  Brown's  English  Undefiled. —  Eng- 
lish Latinisms  have  seldom  been  more  severely 
censured  than  by  the  greatest  employer  of  such  a 
Romanised  style  in  our  language,  the  distinguished 


2"dS.  VI.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


corrector  of  vulgar  errors.  The  writings  of  this 
great  author  and  profound  thinker  are  filled  with 
words  that  differ  from  Latin  only  in  their  termi- 
nation. In  the  preface  to  his  admirable  treatise 
on  Vulgar  Errors,  there  is  a  passage  perfectly  de- 
scriptive and  censorious  of  his  own  style.  He 
complains  that 

"  If  elegance  still  precedeth,  and  English  pens  main- 
tain that  stream  we  have  of  late  observed  to  flow  from 
many,  we  shall,  within  a  few  years,  be  fain  to  learn  Latin 
to  understand  English,  and  a  ivork  ivill  prove  of  equal  faci- 
lity in  either" 

JAMES  ELMES. 

Roger  Shakspeare. —  Nash,  in  his  account  of 
Tardebigg  (Hist,  of  Worcestershire,  vol.  ii.),  speak- 
ing of  Bordesley  Abbey,  says  : 

"  A.D.  1534,  John  Day,  the  last  Abbot,  with  19  Monks, 
subscribed  to  the  King's  supremacy,  and  to  the  surrender 
of  the  Convent,  17  July,  1539,  15  Hen.  VIII. 

"  In  1553  there  remained  in  charge  £2  in  fees,  £6  7s.  4d. 
in  Annuities,  and  the  following  pensions." 

Then  follow  eleven  persons,  among  whom  is 
Eoger  Shahespear,  £5.  0.  0." 

Hash's  authority  is  (Browne?)  "Willis."  Is 
anything  known  of  this  Roger  ?  While  on  the 
subject  of  the  Shakspeare  family,  I  may  add  that 
that  illustrious  surname  is  comparatively  common 
in  South  Staffordshire.  H.  S.  G. 

Edie  Ochiltree's  Gravestone.  —  Being  in  the 
parish  graveyard  of  Roxburgh,  near  Kelso,  Rox- 
burghshire, on  12th  Sept.  1858,  I  found  the  fol- 
lowing inscription  on  a  gravestone  :  — 

"  The  Body  of  the 

Gentleman  Beggar, 

Andrew  Gemmels,  alias  Edie  Ochiltree,  was  interred 

here, 
Who  died  at  Roxburgh  Newtown 

In  1793, 
Aged  106  years. 

Erected  by  William  Thomson  Farmer  Over 

Roxburgh, 

1849. 

I. 


WALK-MONEY   AND    WALK-MILLS. 

In  the  collection  of  Remarkable  Charities  and 
Old  English  Customs,  extracted  from  the  Reports 
of  the  Charity  Commissioners,  and  edited  by  H. 
Edwards  in  1841,  mention  is  made,  at  p.  124., 
of  a  charity  at  Oxborough  in  Norfolk  termed 
"  walk-money."  I  am  at  a  loss  to  determine  the 
meaning  of  this  term.  There  were  formerly,  in 
that  district,  mills  called  walk-mills,  or  fulling- 
mills  ;  used  for  the  purpose  of  fulling  or  milling 
duffield,  a  stout  coarse  cloth  of  worsted.  These 
mills  were  worked  by  persons  walking  inside  a 
cylinder,  like  a  turnspit  in  his  wheel,  or  squirrel 
in  his  cage,  or  the  donkey  that  draws  the  water 


from  the  deep  well  at  Carisbrooke  Castle  in  the 
Isle  of  Wight.  I  recollect  a  crane  for  raising 
heavy  goods  at  Lynn  being  constructed  and 
worked  upon  the  same  principle.  Sometimes 
these  mills  were  called  Waugh  Mills.  There  were 
three  or  four  of  them  formerly  at  Castle  Rising, 
mentioned  in  Mr.  Harrod's  Gleanings  among  the 
Castles  and  Convents  in  Norfolk. 

But  I  cannot  say  whether  the  charity  of  walk- 
money  is  to  be  connected  with  the  walk-mills. 

Another  suggestion  has  occurred  to  me :  — 
Among  the  efforts  of  former  days  to  put  down  the 
nuisance  of  general  mendicancy,  was  a  system  of 
licensing  beggars  to  solicit  alms  within  certain 
limits,  with  dish  and  clapper,  or  the  ringing  of  a 
bell ;  and  the  district  to  which  such  permission 
was  limited  was  termed  a  bell-gate  or  bell- walk. 
In  the  city  of  Norwich  officers  were  appointed 
with  the  title  of  Marshal  of  the  Beggars,  armed 
with  long  staves,  for  the  painting  of  which  several 
instances  occur  in  the  records  ;  and  in  the  follow- 
ing passage  the  bell-walk  is  mentioned  :  — 

"  Whereas  ye  keeper  or  guider  of  the  almshouse  has 
heretofore  had  permission,  at  the  will  of  the  Mayor, 
Shereffs,  and  Common  Council  (with  the  ringing  of  a 
hand-bell),  to  ask  and  receive  the  alms  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  City  in  diverse  streets,  the  said  Keeper  or  Guider 
of  the  said  house  shall  see  that  the  said  persons  (having 
permission  to  ask  charity)  well  and  orderly  demean  them- 
selves in  their  Bell-gate,  or  Bell-walk,  according  to  such 
orders  as  are  or  shall  be  made  by  the  Ma3ror  and  Alder- 
men, jjnd  entered  in  the  court  of  mayoralty." 

Whether  the  term  walk-money  is  connected  with 
either  of  these  old  customs,  or  with  some  other 
with  which  I  am  not  acquainted,  I  beg  to  submit 
to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  GODDARD  JOHNSON. 

East  Dereham. 


THE   ENGLISH   THEOPHRASTUS. 

I  have  a  12mo.  volume  printed  in  1702,  entitled 
The  English  Theophrastus  :  or  The  Manners  of  the 
Age.  Being  the  Modern  Characters  of  the  Court,  the 
Town,  and  the  City.  No  author's  name,  nor  any 
clue  to  it.  Some  former  possessor  of  the  book 
had  caused  it  to  be  lettered,  "Blount's  English 
Theophrastus."  But  I  very  much  doubt  the  cor- 
rectness of  this  assignment.  If  it  be  correct,  to 
what  Blount  is  it  attributed  ? 

There  is  an  original  note  on  the  fly-leaf  ad- 
dressed to  "Mr.  Pewterer,"  and  signed  "Ric. 
Burton,"  dated  "  Oct.  14,  1709."  The  note  is  as 
follows :  — 

"  The  book  you  dipp'd  in  when  in  my  study  was  the 
'  Art  by  which  a  man  may  raise  himself,  &c. ;  or  Hu- 
mane prudence.'  But  you  are  past  those  Rudiments,  and 
I  have  therefore  chose  to  send  you  this,  which,  if  not 
already  in  your  hands,  be  pleas'd  to  accept  as  an  Acquit- 
tance for  acquitting  so  many  acquittances  to 

"Your  humble  Servant, 

"  Ric.  BURTON." 

I  am  not  quite  sure  the  signature  is  Ric.  or  Nic. 


286 


tfOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2"«  S.  VI.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58. 


Burton.  The  name  Francis  Pewtcrer  is  written 
on  the  title-page.  Is  anything  known  of  this  gen- 
tleman or  his  family  ? 

Blount  or  Blunt  family.  Two  persons  of  this 
name,  viz.,  Robert  Blount,  who  settled  in  Suf- 
folk, and  William  Blunt  who  settled  in  Lincoln- 
shire, came  to  England  with  William  the  Conqueror : 
the  latter  is  (said  by  Kelham,  in  his  illustrations 
of  Domesday  Book),  "supposed  to  have  been 
brother  to  Robert  le  Blund  or  Blount."  Nicolas, 
in  his  Synopsis  of  the  British  Peerage,  gives  five 
generations  of  the  descendants  of  Robert  le  Blund 
(or  Blount),  terminating  with  William  le  Blund, 
who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Lewes  in  1263 ; 
he  left  no  issue,  and  his  two  sisters  shared  his 
lands. 

Thomas  le  Blount,-  supposed  to  have  descended 
from  the  above  family,  was  summoned  to  Parlia- 
ment, 1326  and  1328,  and  William  le  Blount 
from  1330  to  1337,  when  he  died  without  issue, 
and  the  barony  became  extinct. 

Walter  Blount  was  created  Baron  Mountjoy  of 
Thurveston,  co.  Derby,  1465,  and  his  heirs  suc- 
ceeded to  that  title  until  Charles  Blount  (who  was 
created  Earl  of  Devonshire  in  1603)  died  in  1606, 
without  issue. 

Mountjoy  Blount  (natural  son  of  the  last 
baron)  was  created  Baron  Mountjoy  in  1627,  and 
Earl  of  Newport  in  1628;  the  title  became  ex- 
tinct by  the  death  of  Henry  Blount  without  issue 
in  1681.  The  title  of  Baron  Mountjoy  was  after- 
wards conferred  upon  the  Windsor  family  in  1711. 
The  Windsors  wer.e  descendants,  in  the  female 
line,  from  the  sister  of  Edward  Blount,  second 
Baron  Mountjoy.  The  Windsor  family  became 
extinct,  in  the  male  line,  in  1738.  The  title  of 
Viscount  Mountjoy  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  was  con- 
ferred upon  the  Earl  of  Bute  in  1796,  and  remains 
in  his  family,  I  believe,  to  the  present  time.  I  do 
not  know,  however,  that  this  family  is  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  Blunts  or  Blounts.  This  lat- 
ter family  (Blunts)  is  now  spread  into  seventeen 
English  counties,  and  the  descent  of  the  principal 
or  leading  branch,  and  the  connection  and  ramifi- 
cations of  the  others,  are,  perhaps,  impossible  to 
trace  ;  but  I  shall  be  glad  of  all  the  assistance 
which  the  readers  and  correspondents  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  can  render  me.  I  have  stated  nearly  all  I 
know  upon  the  subject. 

Was  Thomas  Blount  son  of  Myles  Blount  of 
Orleton  in  Herefordshire,  and  the  author  of  Frag- 
menta  Antiquitatis  and  Glossographia,  and  many 
other  works  connected  directly  with  the  early 
family  of  that  name,  and  if  so,  how  ?  Thomas 
Blount  is  said  to  have  drawn  up  an  account  of  his 
family,  which  was  published  in  the  third  edition 
of  Henry,  Peacham's  Complete  Gentleman,  $T., 
London,  4to.  16G1.  This  edition  is  very  scarce, 
I  believe;  at  least  I  have  not  been  able  to  meet 
with  it.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  know  whether 
it  contains  anything  pertinent  to  this  inquiry. 


Anthony  a  Wood  says  that  Thomas  Blount  (the 
author  of  Glossographia,  $v.)  was  "of  a  younger 
house,  and  of  an  ancient  and  noble  family  of  his 
name,  and  that  he  was  a  barrister  in  the  Temple." 

Is  Blunt  or  Blount  the  patronymical  or  ances- 
torial  name  of  this  family  ?  PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Stoke  Newington. 


j&mor. 

Quotation  ly  Reginald  Pccock.  —  Can  anyone 
inform  me  where  the  following  citation  occurs  ? 
Reginald  Pecock,  in  his  Represser  of  over  much 
Blaming  of  the  Clergy  (fol.  110.  b.  MS.  Cantabr. 
K  k.  4.  26.),  having  just  quoted  St.  Jerome,  pro- 
ceeds thus : — 

"  And  another  Chronicler  saith  in  sentence  thus:  'Eer 
the  Clergy  of  the  Church  was  endued  with  unmovable 
possessions,  the  clerks  were  holy  and  devout  and  ghostly ; 
and  by  ensampling  of  so  holy  conversation,  turned  much 
of  the  world  into  true  faith  and  virtuous  conversation, 
and  then  also  the  clerks  were  ready  for  to  put  their  lives 
for  witnessing  of  truth,  and  for  the  ghostly  health  of  their 
neighbours.  And  againward,  after  in  time  that  the 
clergy  of  the  church  was  endued  with  unmovable  goods, 
the  clergy  decreased  in  holy  living  and  in  all  necessary 
governances  to  the  health  of  the  church,  which  before  the 
said  enduing  they  had ;  and  vices  grew  into  the  clergy 
much  thicker  than  before,  as  pride,  ambition,  vain-glory, 
glutton}',  lechery,  covetousness,  and  specially  simony 
and  such  other.'  " 

CHURCHILL  BABINGTON. 

St.  John's  Coll.,  Cambridge. 

Bondage.  —  Could  any  contributor  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
inform  me  at  about  what  period  this  system  of 
rural  labour  came  into  practice  ?  and  about  what 
time  was  the  term  first  used  to  designate  the  sys- 
tem ?  Bondage  is  practised  chiefly  in  Berwick- 
shire, Roxburghshire,  Northumberland,  and  par- 
tially in  a  few  other  counties  of  Scotland,  and  is 
reckoned  by  the  hinds,  who  have  to  provide  the 
bondager,&  sad  grievance  and  oppression. 

MENYANTHES. 

. "  When  the  King  enjoys  his  own  again" — In  Mr. 
Chappell's  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time,  pp. 
434-5.,  there  is  the  following  quotation  from  Rit- 
son  :  — 

"  It  is  believed  to  be  a  fact  that  nothing  fed  the  enthu- 
siasm of  the  Jacobites,  down  almost  to  the  present  reign, 
in  every  corner  of  Great  Britain,  more  than  The  King  shall 
enjoy  his  own  again;  and  even  the  great  orator  of  the 
party,  in  that  celebrated  harangue  (which  furnished  the 
present  laureat  with  the  subject  of  one  of  his  happiest 
and  finest  poems),  was  always  thought  to  have  alluded  to 
it  in  his  remarkable  quotation  from  Virgil  —  'Carmina 
turn  melius  cum  venerit  ipse  canemus.'  " 

On  this  arises  the  following  Queries  :  Who  was 
the  great  orator  ?  What  was  the  celebrated 
harangue?  Who  the  present  laureat?  and  what 
was  the  poem  by  that  laureat  which  is  alluded  to  ? 

M.  C. 


2«<i  s.  vi.  MS.,  OCT.  9. '58.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES- 


Anonymous  Proverbs.  —  At  the  time  of  Samuel 
Rogers'  death,  and  when  anecdotes  and  recollec 
tions  of  him  filled  the  corners  of  all  the  newspa- 
pers I  excerpted  the  following  pithy  sayings,  which 
I  remember  were  printed  with  some  anecdotes  of 
the  deceased  poet,  though  not  attributed  to  him. 
I  foolishly  omitted  taking  down  any  particulars, 
and  should  now  be  obliged  if  some  correspondent 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  could  supply  with  the  name  of  their 
original  utterer.  They  are  too,  I  humbly  con 
ceive,  worthy  of  preservation  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  not 
for  their  piety,  but  their  wit.  And  if  any  one 
felt  disposed  to  compile  a  book  to  be  entitled 
"  The  Proverbs  of  the  Worldly-Wise  Man,"  they 
would  deserve  a  prominent  place  in  the  new  Evan- 
gel:— 

"Men  must  be  saved  in  this  world  by  want  of  faith." 
"The  struggling  for  knowledge  hath  a  pleasure  like 
wrestling  with  a  fine  woman." 

"  The  best  qualification  for  a  prophet  is  to  have  a  good 
memory." 

"  Content  to  the  mind  is  like  moss  to  an  old  tree :  it 
bindeth  it  up  so  as  to  stop  its  growth." 
"  Complaining  is  a  contempt  upon  oneself." 
"An  aged  man  concluded),  from  his  knowing  mankind, 
that   they  know  him  too,  and  that  niaketh  him  very 
wary." 

VARLOV  AP  HARRY. 

Rev.  M.  Gibert,  one  of  H.  M.  French  chaplains, 
having  accepted  a  living  in  Guernsey  in  1796, 
nominated  Mr.  Compton  as  his  substitute  at  the 
French  chapel  of  St.  James's.  On  the  title-page 
of  Gibert's  Animadversions  on  Voltaire,  he  is 
styled  Chaplain  to  the  King ;  but  Malone's  note 
[in  BosweWs  Johnson,  iv.  p.  226.]  creates  surprise, 
by  ascribing  to  the  chaplain  a  right  to  nominate  a 
substitute.  What  is  the  history  of  this  chapel 
and  its  origin  ?  Is  it  a  subsisting  institution  ? 
By  what  funds  is  it  supported  ?  and  had  the  chap- 
lain the  right  to  appoint  a  substitute  ?  Any  infor- 
mation on  these  heads,  as  also  any  anecdotes  or 
accounts  of  Gibert,  will  be  thankfully  received. 

W.  N.  S. 

Tabar  na  feazag.  —  What  is  the  meaning  of 
this  Gaelic  phrase,  which  is  the  motto  of  the  High- 
land Society  ?  EIN  FRAZER. 

Lascelles'  "History  of  Ireland" — Mr.  Mac- 
Nevin  has  appended  the  following  note  to  p.  220. 
of  The  Confiscation  of  Ulster :  — 

"  His  [Lascelles']   History  of  Ireland  has  been  sup- 

gressed  by  government ;  it  was  too  true  for  general  use. 
ut  it  fortunately  is  still  to  be  found  in  the  Four  Courts' 
Library,  and  I  believe  the  Dublin  Society.     It  ought  to 
be  republished." 

What  may  be  the  merits  of  this  work,  which  I 
have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  consulting  ? 

ABHBA. 

Vitrumus.  — Have  any  of  your  readers  who 
have  been  interested  in  monastic  libraries  ever 
noticed  that  any  of  them  possessed  a  copy  of  this, 


the  earliest  of  the  architectural  writers  whose 
books  have  been  preserved  ?  A  copy  in  the  Bri- 
tish Museum  has  the  name  of  a  monastery  oblite- 
rated. I  should  be  very  glad  to  have  the  name 
or  names  of  any,  where  this  work  has  been  known 
to  be  included  in  the  generally  very  small  list  of 
books  possessed  by  the  convent.  AN  ARCHITECT. 

Bibliographical  Que?*ies. — Please  let  me  have 
the  names  of  the  writers  of  the  following  publica- 
tions :  — 

1.  "  The  Uncertainty  of  the  Signs  of  Death,  and  the 
Danger  of  Precipitate  Interments  and  Dissections   de- 
monstrated.   12mo.     London,  1746." 

2.  "  Admonitions  from  the  Dead,   in  Epistles  to  the 
Living.    12mo.    London,  1754." 

ABHBA. 

Quotation  Wanted.  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  whence  the  following  quo- 
tation is  taken  ;  it  is  appended  to  an  engraving  of 
Guercino's  "  Aurora,"  a  companion  print  to  the 
"Aurora"  of  Guido.  I  also  should  be  glad  to 
know  in  what  collection  the  original  picture  is  to 
be  found  ?  — 

"  Franciscus  Barbieri  vulgo  Guercino  pinxit. 
"  Rore  madens  multoque  renidens  flore  rosarum, 
Noctem  Cimmeriis  vigens  Aurora  sub  antris, 
Egreditur  thalamo  gelidum  aspernata  maritum, 
Incassum  heu  formo^a  in  conjuge  suspirantern." 
"  Johannes  Volpato  sculpsit  Romce" 

J.  W.  G.  GUTCH. 

Fenelon :  Euphemius.  —  In  a  Historical  Treatise 
on  Mystic  Quietism,  translated  from  the  French, 
1701,  Madame  Guyon  is  said  to  have  been 

"  So  overflowing  with  the  milk  of  human  kindness  as  to 
give  vitality  to  a  clod,  and  of  so  tender  a  conscience  as, 
like  Euphemius,  to  have  been  made  unhappy  by  an 
earthy  impossibility  till  the  Archbishop  of  Cambray,  as 
king  of  the  fishes,  suggested  an  aqueous  solution  "  (p.  125.). 

Many  of  your  correspondents  must  be  familiar 
with  the  writings  of  Fenelon.  Can  anyone  refer 
me  to  the  passage  in  his  works  above  alluded  to, 
or  tell  me  who  was  Euphemius  ?  What  is  the 
title  of  the  French  original,  and  where  can  I  find 
it  ?  G.  M. 

Ancient  Seals.  — I  should  like  to  know  to  whom 
the  two  seals  below  described  belonged  :  — 

1.  On  one  is  the  figure  of  a  priest  (?),  and  an 
nscription,  "  CAR'  PATNI  MILITANT." 

2.  Down   the   centre  a  pastoral   staff  with   a 
mitre  laid  across  it,  on  the  left  of  which  are  the 
two  keys,  and  on  the  right  a  sword,  applying  no 
doubt  to  SS.  Peter  and  Paul.     The  inscription  is 
nearly  obliterated ;  both  are  in  brass,  of  the  el- 

iptical  shape.  J.  C.  J. 

Farm  Se?'vants.  —  It  is  the  custom  in  some  parts 
of  the  country  for  farm  servants  to  claim  the  time 
after  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening  as  their  own : 
heir  work  is  supposed  to  be  done.  Query,  has 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58. 


this  custom  anything  to  do  with  the  curfew  P  Can 
any  of  your  readers  throw  any  light  on  the  sub- 
ject?   '  C.  J.  S.  WALKER, 
Clotton,  Sep.  24. 

Scottish  Poetry. — Allow  me  to  ask  if  the  authors 
of  the  following  are  known  ?  — 

"  Eidyllia,  or  Miscellaneous  Poems,  with  a  Hint  to  the 
British  Poets.  By  the  Author  of  Animadversions  upon 
Brown's  '  Essays  on  the  Characteristicks ; '  and  of  a  '  Cri- 
ticism on  Holland's  Sermons.'  4to.  Edin.  1757." 

"  The  Town  Council  (Edin.) ;  a  Poem.  Caricature 
front.  4to.  Lond.  1774." 

"  Themistocles,  a  Satire  on  Modern  Marriage.  4to. 
Edin.  1759.* 

"  The  Genius  of  Britain ;  a  Poem.    4to.    Edin.    1780." 

"  Britain ;  a  Poem  in  3  Books.    8vo.    Edin.     1757." 

"  Metrical  Effusions.  8vo.  Woodbridge.  1812.  The 
\Vork  of  a  travelled  Poet,  who  sings  of  his  '  own  dear  na- 
tive Ayr.'  '  A  very  small  impression  taken  off.'  " 

"  The  Conspiracy  of  Gowrie ;  a  Tragedy.  8vo.  Lond. 
1800." 

"  The  Shepherd  Boy ;  a  Dramatic  Idyl,  from  the  Ger- 
man of  Oehlenschlaeger.  8vo.  Edin.  1828." 

"  Stray  Leaves  from  a  Rhymester's  Album.  8vo.  Priv. 
print.  Antigua.  1846.  Reprinted,  8vo.,  Edin.,  1847." 

J.  O. 

Pennanfs  Visit  to  Ireland.  —  In  Mr.  Pennant's 
Literary  Life,  p.  2.,  is  the  following  paragraph:  — 

"Jn  the  summer  of  1754  I  visited  the  hospitable  king- 
dom of  Ireland,  and  travelled  from  Dublin  to  Balli-Castle, 
the  Giant's-Causeway,  Colraine,  the  extremity  of  the 
county  of  Donegal,  London-Derry,  Strabane,  Innis-killen, 
Galway,  Limerick,  the  Lake  of  Killarney,  Kinsale,  Cork, 
Cashel,  Waterford,  Kilkenny,  Dublin.  But  such  was  the 
conviviality  of  the  country,  that  my  journal  proved  as 
maigre  as  my  entertainment  was  gras,  so  it  never  was  a 
dish  fit  to  be  offered  to  the  public." 

What  has  become  of  the  MS.  ?  and  (if  extant) 
brief  and  imperfect  though  it  be,  and  little  as  the 
author  esteemed  it,  might  not  some  useful  and  in- 
teresting information  be  gleaned  from  it  at  the 
present  day  ?  Dr.  Johnson  said  of  him,  that  "  he 
had  greater  variety  of  inquiry  than  almost  any 
man,  and  has  told  us  more  than  perhaps  one 
in  ten  thousand  could  have  done  in  the  time  he 


took.' 


ABHBA. 


Motto  on  a  Skull.  —  Among  the  many  fine  wood 
engravings  which  illustrate  Vesalius's  folio  work 
on  Anatomy,  is  a  remarkable  one  representing  a 
human  skeleton  leaning  in  a  contemplative  atti- 
tude, one  hand  applied  to  the  forehead,  while  the 
elbow  rests  on  a  pedestal  upon  which  is  placed  a 
skull,  evidently  the  object  of  contemplation  :  the 
other  hand  is  holding  the  skull.  On  the  pedestal 
is  the  legend,  "  vivrrcR  INGENIO  ;  CETERA  MORTIS 
ERDNT."  Whence  derived  ?  CHIRURG. 

Dublin. 

Celtic  Cumberland.— The  writer  of  a  leader  in 
the  Times  of  27  Sept.  states  that  Cumberland 
was  still  Celtic  in  speech  at  the  time  of  the  Re- 
formation. What  authority  is  there  for  this  pre- 
cise assertion  ?  C. 


John  Hume,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  1766—1782. 
—  What  is  known  of  his  birth  and  parentage  ? 
What  brothers  had  he,  and  when  and  where  did 
they  die  ?  Any  information  respecting  his  family 
or  ancestors  will  oblige  the  descendant  of  one  of 
his  brothers.  A.  M.  W. 

Dean  Swiff s  "  Works" — There  is  an  autograph 
letter  from  Sir  Walter  Scott  to  C.  G.  Gavelin, 
Esq.,  of  Dublin,  among  the  MSS.  in  the  library, 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  which  he  states  that 
he  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  publi- 
cation or  revision  of  the  second  edition  of  the 
Works  of  Jonathan  Swift.  Who  was  the  editor  ? 

ABHBA. 

John,  Francis,  and  David  Standish. — Dr.  Duport 
(Musce  Subsecivce,  p.  146.)  commends  the  skill  in 
theology  and  music  of  the  three  brothers  Standish, 
all  born  in  Peterborough,  and  all  educated  at 
Peterhouse.  They  were  the  sons  of  David  Stan- 
dish,  one  of  the  vicars  choral  of  Peterborough. 
Francis  was  B.A.,  1647-8,  M.A.  1651 ;  John  was 
B.A.  1652-3,  M.A.  1656,  B.D.  1664,  D.D.  1680; 
David  was  B.A.  1659-60,  D.D.  1669;  John  was 
chaplain  in  ordinary  to  Charles  II.,  Rector  of  Con- 
ington,  Cambridgeshire,  and  Therfield,  Hertford- 
shire. He  published  several  sermons,  and  died 
1686.  We  shall  be  glad  of  any  particulars  re- 
specting Francis  and  David. 

C.  H.  AND  THOMPSON  COOPER. 
Cambridge. 

Aborough  and  Barowe  Families.  —  In  Harvey's 
Visitation  of  Devonshire,  1564,  it  is  stated  that 
"  Erasmus  Aborough,  of  Calais,  married  Helen, 
daughter  of  Charles  Farrington.  The  church  of 
Wynthorpe,  in  Lincolnshire,  contains  the  monu- 
mental brass  of  '  Richard  Barowe,  sumtyme  mar- 
chant  of  the  Stapyll  of  Calys,'  who  died  in  1505." 
I  shall  feel  obliged  for  any  information  of  their 
ancestry,  &c.  Were  those  names  originally  De 
Burgh?  B. 


tm'tfj 

R.  J.  Wilmot.  —  In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
(K  S.),  xxi.  139.,  it  is  stated  that  an  article  on 
artificial  memory  in  the  ninth  volume  of  the 
Quarterly  Review,  was  written  by  R.  J.  Wilmot, 
Esq.,  and  his  Life  (vol.  i.  p.  391.)  is  quoted  as  an 
authority.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  can  give 
me  an  account  of  Mr.  AVilmot  and  the  date  of  his 
biography  ?  I  shall  be  particularly  obliged  by  a 
copy  of  the  passage  relating  to  the  above-men- 
tioned article  in  the  Quarterly.  N.  R. 

[The  reference  should  have  been  to  Bishop  Heber's 
Life,  i.  391.,  where,  in  a  letter  to  R.  J.  Wilmot,  Esq., 
M.P.  for  Newcastle-under-Line,  dated  March  16, 1813,  the 
writer  says,  "  I  was  disappointed  at  not  seeing  your  Me- 
mory article  in  the  present  number  of  the  Quarterly; 
Heber  says,  however,  that  it  is  at  last  in  print,  and  ready 
for  the  next."] 


VI.  145.,  OCT.  9. '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES, 


289 


Fire-eating.  — 

"  O,  who  can  hold  a  fire  in  his  hand, 
By  thinking  on  the  frosty  Caucasus  ?  " 

Rich.  II.  Act  I.  Sc.  3. 

By  this  quotation  it  would  appear  Shakspeare  had 
no  idea  of  anyone  eating  fire;  but  it  seems  a  little 
more  than  half  a  century  after  his  time,  there  were 
pretenders  to  the  performance  of  this  phenomenon. 
Madame  de  Sevighe,  in  one  of  her  delectable  let- 
ters dated  30  June,  1680,  describes  a  man  who 
waited  upon  her  from  Vitre,  who  dropped  into  his 
mouth  and  upon  his  hand  ten  or  twelve  drops  of 
melted  cire  d'Espagne  (sealing-wax),  as  if  ^it  had 
been  so  much  cold  water,  and  without  the  slightest 
semblance  of  pain;  nor  did  his  tongue  or  hand 
show  the  least  sign  of  burn  or  injury  whatever. 
She  seems  to  consider  it  as  a  miracle  ;  but,  in  a 
half-bantering  mood,  asks  what  will  become  of  the 
proofs  of  innocence,  so  much  depended  upon  in 
former  ages,  from  the  ordeal  by  fire  ? 

Some  years  after,  an  adept  in  this  science  was 
practising  in  this  country,  as  is  shown  by  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  Applebee's  Journal  of  Satur- 
day, Sept.  6,  1718  :  — 

"  The  famous  Fire-eater  performed,  before  the  Prince 
(George  Augustus,  postea  George  II. )  and  Princess  at 
Richmond,  and  gave  great  satisfaction  to  their  Royal 
Highnesses,  and  many  of  the  Nobility  who  were  present, 
on  Tuesday,  2nd  inst." 

This  man  was  named  Heiterkeit,  and  his  portrait 
was  taken. 

I  suppose  all  these  cases  would  come  under  the 
category  of  deceptio  vistis,  nor  do  I  conceive  that 
any  antidote  to  the  injuries  resulting  from  contact 
with  the  burning  element  can  be  found ;  but  perhaps 
some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  have  the  goodness 
to  elucidate  the  subject.  H. 

[It  cannot  be  denied  that  there  have  been,  at  different 
times,  itinerants  who  have  displayed  some  singular  feats 
with  fire,  such  as  eating  red-hot  coals,  broiling  steaks 
upon  the  tongue,  swallowing  draughts  of  liquid  fire  as 
greedily  as  a  farmer  does  roast  beef  and  strong  beer.  An 
Englishman  of  the  name  of  Richardson  attracted  great 
notice  in  Paris  about  1677,  by  his  feats  with  fire,  which 
obtained  for  him  the  title  of  the  incombustible  man  and 
the  fire-eater.  M.  Panthot,  in  the  Journal  des  Sfavans 
for  1680,  communicates  to  the  editor  what  he  calls  the 
secret  of  fire-eating.  He  says  that  "  this  secret  was  re- 
vealed by  the  servant  of  Richardson,  Avho  was  the  first 
to  exhibit,  about  three  years  ago,  this  wonderful  experi- 
ment, which  many  ascribed  to  his  dexterity  only.  It  con- 
sists merely  in  rubbing  with  pure  spirit  of  sulphur  the 
hands  and  other  parts  to  be  exposed  to  the  fire.  This 
spirit  does  not  act,  as  commonly  believed,  in  checking  the 
activity  of  the  fire,  but  it  renders  the  person  on  whom  it 
is  applied  less  susceptible  of  its  action,  because  it  burns 
and  scorches  the  scarf-skin  particularly,  which  it  renders 
as  hard  as  leather,  so  that,  for  the  first  or  second  time, 
the  experiment  is  not  so  well  borne  as  afterwards,  be- 
cause, the  more  it  is  tried,  the  more  the  skin  becomes 
hard  and  callous,  as  happens  to  farriers  and  blacksmiths, 
whose  skins  become  so  hard,  by  frequently  handling  hot 
iron,  that  they  are  often  seen  to  carry  it  quite  red  from 
one  anvil  to  another,  without  being  burnt.  However,  if, 
after  several  repetitions  of  the  experiment  with  this 


spirit  of  sulphur,  the  person  washes  with  warm  water  or 
wine,  the  scorched  epidermis  is  removed  along  with  what 
is  hardened,  and  he  has  no  longer  the  same  power  of 
handling  fire,  until  the  same  application  has  again  scorched 
and  hardened  the  skin.  To  this  secret  Richardson  added 
some  sleight-of-hand,  which  could  never  be  discovered,  in 
respect  to  the  live  coals  which  he  placed  on  his  tongue, 
and  on  which  he  dressed  a  bit  of  meat,  because  he  ap  - 
plied  immediately  next  his  tongue  another  very  thin  slice 
of  veal,  so  that  the  coal,  which  was  between  two  layers  of 
meat,  could  not  burn,  him  at  first,  and  was  soon  extin- 

fuished  by  the  moisture  with  which  his  mouth  gradually 
lied.  Richardson's  servant  also  confessed  that  the  re- 
medy might  be  strengthened  by  mixing  equal  parts  of 
spirit  of  sulphur,  sal  ammoniac,  essence  of  rosemary,  and 
onion  juice.  With  regard  to  the  effect  of  the  coals,  wax, 
sulphur,  and  other  substances  which  he  swallowed  so  often, 
upon  his  stomach,  it  is  certain  that  he  would  not  long 
have  had  the  trouble  of  making  this  experiment  upon 
substances  so  injurious  to  the  stomach,  if  he  had  not  pos- 
sessed a  facility  of  vomiting  these  calcined  substances  by 
the  help  of  warm  water  and  oil,  which  he  took  immedia- 
tely after  retiring  from  the  company."  For  some  account 
of  Powel,  the  professed  fire-eater,  see  Strutt's  Sports  and 
Pastimes,  book  iii.  chap.  v.  sect.  30. ;  and  Gent.  Mag. 
xxv.  59.] 

The  Paston  Letters.  —  Living  almost  entirely  in 
the  country  it  is  only  by  accident  that  now  and 
then  I  hear  of  discoveries  with  which  others  are 
probably  well  acquainted.  It  was  with  much 
surprise  I  heard  lately,  from  a  very  high  authority, 
that  there  was  good  reason  to  believe  the  Paston 
Letters^  that  great  storehouse  of  antiquarian  re- 
cords, to  be  mere  forgeries.  You  will  much  oblige 
me  by  stating  how  this  matter  stands,  and  whether 
there  is  any  substantial  reason  to  doubt  their 
genuine  character.  X.  Y.  Z. 

[We  were  not  aware  that  the  authenticity  of  these  cele- 
brated Letters  had  ever  been  questioned.  They  were  care- 
fully preserved  in  the  Paston  family  for  several  descents, 
and  were  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Yarmouth  of  that 
house,  till  the  decease  of  the  second  and  last  Earl,  1732. 
They  then  became  the  property  of  that  great  antiquary  and 
collector  Peter  Le  Neve;  from  him  they  devolved,  by 
marriage  with  his  widow,  to  Mr.  Thomas  Martin,  and 
were  a  part  of  his  collections  purchased  by  Mr.  Worth  of 
Diss,  from  whom  they  came  to  Sir  John  Fenn.  The  ori- 
ginal documents  were  publicly  exhibited  in  literary  cir- 
cles, and  some  of  them  facsimiled;  and  although  they 
are  now  supposed  to  be  lost,  we  have  never  heard  a 
doubt  expressed  as  to  their  genuineness.] 

The  Swiss  Family  Robinson.  —  This  book  is  full 
of  charms  for  childhood,  but  does  not  bear  the 
scrutiny  of  maturer  years ;  in  this  respect  unlike 
its  great  prototype  Robinson  Crusoe.  A  certain 
mawkishness  and  heavy  didactiveness,  peculiarly 
German,  which  pervade  it  are  sufficient  to  destroy 
the  illusion,  independently  of  other  defects.  It 
has,  however,  infinitely  more  life  and  interest 
than  Campe's  Robinson,  which  is  dulness  itself. 
An  advertisement  by  Messrs.  Simpkin  and  Mar- 
shall, &c.  of  "  The  Swiss  Family  Robinson,  con- 
taining the  First  and  Second  Series  in  one  volume 
without  any  abridgement  of  the  narrative,"  which 
has  just  caught  my  eye,  reminds  me  of  my  old 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  VI.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58. 


friend,  and  my  desire  to  know  something  of  its 
authorship  and  bibliography.  I  subjoin  the  title 
of  the  fourth  edition,  which,  the  preface  states,  is 
printed  "  in  a  much  cheaper  form  than  before  :"— - 

"The  Swiss  Family  Robinson;  or,  Adventures  of  a 
Father  and  Mother  and  Four  Sons  in  a  Desert  Island : 
The  genuine  progress  of  the  Story  forming  a  clear  illus- 
tration of  the  first  principles  of  Natural  History,  and 
many  branches  of  Science  which  most  immediately  apply 
to  the  Business  of  Life.  To  which  are  added  Notes  of 
Reference  explanatory  of  the  subjects  treated  of.  With 
Plates,  and  a  Map  of  "the  Island.  Fourth  Edition.  Lon- 
don: printed  for  M.  J.  Godwin  &  Co.  1821.  Price  seven 
shillings  in  boards."  Pp.  434.  8vo. 

The  story  is  supposed  to  begin  soon  after  the  Re- 
volution of  1798.  Who  wrote  the  Second  Series, 
and  when  did  it  appear  ?  Let  me  ask  also  with 
respect  to  the  authorship,  &c.  of  a  similar  fiction, 
— Sir  Edward  Seaward' s  Narrative. 

JACK  ROBINSON. 

[The  Second  Series  of  The  Swiss  Family  Robinson  was 
first  published  by  Sampson  Low  in  1849.  In  the  Intro- 
duction it  is  stated  that  the  First  Series  had  passed 
through  twelve  editions.  Both  Series  are  entered  in  the 
British  Museum  Catalogue  as  translations  from  the  Ger- 
man of  J.  D.  Wyss. The  authorship  of  Sir  Edward 

Seaward's  Narrative,  edited  by  Jane  Porter,  was  discussed 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  v.  10. 185.  352.,  but  without  any  satis- 
factory result] 

"  Fronte  capillata"  Sfc.  —  On  a  wooden  sun-dial 
attached  to  the  church  of  Horton,  nearWimborne, 
Dorset,  there  is  the  following  inscription  :  "  Post 
est  occasio  calva."  The  prefix  in  Bacon's  Novum 
Organon  is  thus  given  :  "  Fronte  capillata,"  and 
thus  the  limping  ("  Fronte  capillata  post  est  occa- 
sio calva ")  hexameter  is  completed.  I  wish  to 
know  the  author  of  the  verse,  and  have  been  re- 
commended to  write  to  you.  THOMAS  CASE. 

Horton  Vicarage,  Wimborne,  Dorset. 

[The  authorship  of  this  oft-quoted  hexameter  was  dis- 
cussed in  our  1st  S.  iii.  pp.  8.  43.  92. 124. 140.  286.,  where 
it  is  shown  that  the  author  is  Dionysius  Cato,  who,  in  his 
Distichorum  de  Moribus,  lib.  ii.  D.  xxvi.,  writes  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

*'  Rem  tibi  quam  nosces  aptam,  dimittere  noli ; 

Fronte  capillata,  post  est  occasio  calva." 
The  last  line,  with  the  substitution  of  "  es  "  for  "  est,"  occurs 
in  the  drama  of  Occasio,  published  by  Johannes  David, 
Soc.  Jesu  Sacerd.,  at  Antwerp,  in  1605.  The  Rev.  J.  E. 
B.  MAYOR,  in  our  I8t  S.  i.  427.,  in  a  note  on  Bacon's  Essay 
on  Delays,  where  he  speaks  of  a  common  verse  which 
says :  "  Occasion  turneth  a  bald  noddle,  after  she  hath 
presented  her  locks  in  front,  and  no  hold  taken,"  has 
pointed  out  the  Greek  original  in  an  Epigram  by  Posidip- 

Sus,  printed  by  Brunck  in  his  Anakcta,  ii.  49.,  and  in 
acob's  Anihol  ii.  49.] 


CONCRETE. 

(2°a  S.  v.  231.) 


G.  R.  L.  says  :  "  The  extensive  use  of  concrete 
in  various  forms  in  Great  Britain  is  remarkable. 


Its  practical  use  is  very  great,  and  an  immense 
saving  is  effected."  He  then  inquires  :  "Has  any- 
one connected  his  name  with  this  mixture  of  small 
materials  and  lime  ?  And  when  should  we  date 
its  recent  introduction  ?  Of  course  we  know  that 
the  Romans  used  concrete." 

The  noun  concrete,  in  the  builder's  art,  means 
an  indurating  cement  formed  by  concretion  —  a 
coalition  of  separate  particles  into  one  mass  —  and 
is  a  limited  technicality  in  architecture.  It  might 
be  more  logically  used  as  an  adjective,  as  concrete 
mortar  or  cement ;  and  as  a  substantive,  to  avoid 
collision  with  grammarians  and  logicians,  in  their 
abstract  and  concrete  quantities,  concrement,  a 
mass  formed  by  concretion,  might  be  substituted. 
But  Englishmen  in  general,  and  workmen  in  par- 
ticular, have  the  habit,  for  the  sake  of  brevity,  of 
perverting  adjectives  into  substantives ;  as  the 
"inclines,"  "gradients,"  and  such  like  change- 
lings of  the  railway  vocabulary. 

As  G.  R.  L.  says,  this  mode  of  laying  founda- 
tions and  filling  in  thick  walls  was  well  known  to 
the  ancient  Romans,  and  also  to  modern  Ita- 
lians in  the  work  called  emphatically  Pisan*,  from 
being  first  or  most  largely  used  in  Pisa,  and  in 
many  parts  of  England  and  Ireland. 

In  reply  to  the  first  question — whether  anyone 
has  connected  his  name  with  concrete  mixture  — 
I  know  not ;  but  to  the  second  —  when  we  can  date 
its  recent  introduction  —  I  can  speak  from  my  own 
knowledge  and  long  practice  as  a  house-builder, 
that  it  is  of  early  date.  In  foundations,  where 
oak  sleepers  have  been  laid  across  them,  they  have 
been  filled  in  with  hard  bricks  and  sound  frag- 
ments, called  by  bricklayers  nuts,  and  cemented 
by  liquid  mortar  formed  of  hot  lime  and  sand, 
called  grout  f,  from  the  Saxon  gput,  coarse  meal, 
or  oats  devested  of  their  husks. 

The  first  concreted  foundation  of  magnitude 
was  laid  by  Sir  Robert  Smirke,  R.A.,  under  the 
General  Post  Office  in  St.  Martin's-le-Grand. 
When  this  great  destruction  of  streets,  lanes, 
alleys,  and  courts  was  completed,  and  the  site  laid 
open,  a  greater  diversity  of  subsoil  was  never  be- 
fore exposed  to  view,  as  I  am  a  living  and  almost 
daily  witness  of  the  progress  of  this  fine  substruc- 
tion. It  was  a  maze  of  cesspools  and  wells  of 
various  depths  and  densities ;  sewers,  drains,  and 
bog-holes,  intersected  with  brick  foundations  of 
various  ages,  from  the  time  of  the  Romans  to  the 
Great  Fire  ;  many  of  them  as  hard  as  the  back- 
bone of  Mount  Leinster,  and  presented  a  di- 
versity of  hard  and  soft  places  that  would  have 
puzzled  any  architect,  from  Vitruvius,  with  his 
close-piled  compares  of  timber  for  the  ground- 


*  See  Elmes's  Dictionary  of  the  Fine  Arts,  articles  FOUN- 
DATION, PISE',  &c. 

f  Bricklayers  usually  term  taking  any  good  drink  after 
their  meal,  filling  up  the  chinks  with  grout. 


2°<i  S.  VI.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


work  of  his  superstructure,  to  Wotton,  Jones,  or 
Wren. 

The  whole  trench  was  covered  by  an  open  floor- 
ing, many  feet  above  the  level  of  the  street,  and 
from  that  height  was  cast  down  the  concretive 
mixture,  that  by  heat,  expansion,  and  adhesion, 
formed  one  solid  rock  and  main  foundation,  the 
entire  length  and  breadth  of  this  vast  and  pon- 
derous edifice.  As  to  a  name  for  the  inventor,  no 
one  need  desire  the  honour  of  being  chief  mortar  - 
buffer  *  to  such  buildings  as  the  Post  Office,  the 
British  Museum,  and  other  durable  works  exe- 
cuted under  the  care  of  Sir  Robert  Smirke. 

Another  large  concrement,  of  greater  difficulty 
even  than  the  preceding,  forms  the  solid  base  of 
the  mass  of  mansions  and  offices  which  extend 
along  the  south  mall  of  St.  James's  Park  into 
Park  Street,  and  form  the  block  of  lofty  houses 
between  the  mansion  of  Mr.  Townley,  which  for- 
merly contained  his  collection  of  ancient  masters, 
and  that  of  the  late  Sir  David  Pollock. 

The  site  was  occupied  by  the  old  and  well- 
known  Westminster  Cock-pit,  notified  by  an  ad- 
jacent public-house  known  by  the  sign  of  the 
"Fighting  Cocks."  After  the  removal  of  this 
famous  edifice,  its  site  was  a  regular  Slough  of 
Despond;  green,  with  fetid  slime,  stinking  from 
dead  dogs,  cats,  rats,  and  garbage,  and  all  the 
closest  fumes  of  Duck  Lane  and  Tothill  Street  of 
old.  It  was  below  high-water  mark,  and  the  pu- 
trid mass  rose  and  fell  with  the  tide.  The  ground 
belonged  to  the  trustees  of  Christ's  Hospital ;  and 
the  boards  to  let  this  putrid  pool,  "Inquire  of 
Mr.  Shaw,  at  the  Architect's  Office,  Christ's  Hos- 
pital," had  become  illegible,  when  Mr.  Charles 
Pearson,  now  City  Solicitor,  with  the  energy  that 
marks  his  character,  liking  the  neighbourhood, 
entered  into  a  treaty  for  the  site  on  a  building 
lease,  on  terms  commensurate  with  the  basis  on 
which  he  proposed  to  erect  parliamentary  offices 
for  himself,  a  painting  room  and  gallery  for  Mrs. 
Pearson,  the  distinguished  portrait  painter,  a  man- 
sion suited  for  a  plenipotentiary,  and  suites  of 
private  offices  for  professional  men,  &c.  I  was 
commissioned  to  examine  the  spot.  As  low  as  we 
could  bore,  it  was  spongy  peat ;  no  sand  or  gravel, 
nor  any  appearance  of  approaching  the  London 
blue  clay.  I  adopted,  fearlessly,  the  Post  Office 
plan ;  excavated  nothing,  but,  from  a  height  of 
twelve  feet,  threw  in  a  compound  of  six  parts  of 
washed  Thames  gravel  to  one  part  of  hot,  ground, 
fat  lime ;  dry  at  the  first,  till  all  the  moisture  was 
absorbed,  and  afterwards  mixed  with  water.  Two 
yards  in  depth,  over  the  whole  surface,  was  thus 
incorporated,  and  the  effects  were  extraordinary. 
It  expanded  so  much  that  many  serious  cracks  in 

*  The  title  given  by  bricklayers  to  the  better  sort  of 
labourers,  a  grade  above  the  hod-men  and  »p-and-down- 
ladder-runners,  who  are  intrusted  with  the  tempering  of 
the  mortar,  ami  have  the  charge  of  the  cement  cellar. 


Mr.  Townley's  wall,  in  which  was  built  a  weighty 
stone  staircase  three  stories  high,  were  filled°up  ; 
and  the  wall  of  Sir  David  Pollock,  nearly  new, 
and  that  of  a  private  house,  subsequently  pur- 
chased to  complete  the  pile  on  the  eastern  side, 
were  manifestly  supported.  Moreover,  it  swelled 
or  grew  an  inch  in  height  over  the  whole  surface, 
ascertained  by  accurate  observations ;  to  say 
nothing  of  the  downward  pressure  on  the  peat 
moss  beneath.  When  the  builder  afterwards  was 
about  to  erect  the  internal  scaffolds,  the  architect 
told  him  he  would  not  have  the  concrement  sunk 
into  for  the  poles  ;  and  he  replied,  the  warning 
was  unnecessary,  for  he  could  not  cut  into  it  (then 
having  been  done  nearly  twelve  months),  and  he 
erected  the  poles  on  pattens. 

This  indisputable  information  will,  I  hope,  gra- 
tify the  inquiries  of  G.  R.  L. 

JAMES  ELMES,  Architect  and  C.  E., 

Late  Surveyor  of  the  Port  of  London,  &c. 

20.  Burney  Street,  Greenwich. 


THE   DEATH   OF   CLARENCE. 
(2nd  S.  ii.  221.) 

On  the  page  indicated  MR.  J.  GAIRDNER  offers 
some  suggestions  concerning  the  mysterious  end 
of  the  unfortunate  George  Duke  of  Clarence ; 
and  as  he  solicits  from  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
either  a  confirmation  or  refutation  of  them,  I  pre- 
sume the  following  remarks,  although  tending 
principally  in  the  latter  direction,  will  not  be 
altogether  unacceptable. 

Perhaps  in  making  them,  it  will  be  better  if  I 
advert  to  the  several  points  where  he  appears  to 
me  to  be  in  error,  in  the  same  order  in  which  they 
are  propounded;  I  shall  therefore  do  so.  MR. 
GAIRDNER  conjectures  that  Clarence  was  first 
killed,  and  drowned  afterwards,  supporting  his 
theory  by  adducing  two  passages  from  Shak- 
speare,  where  the  word  drowned  is  applied  to 
inanimate  objects,  and  assuming  its  equally  per- 
tinent application  to  dead  bodies  —  and  evidently 
thinks  his  guess  a  novel  one.  But  it  is  precisely 
the  story,  as  developed  by  Shakspeare  in  Richard 
III.,  where  the  murderers  first  stab  their  victim, 
and  then  carry  him  away  to  drown  him.  Witness 
the  words  of  one  of  them  :  — 
"  1st  Murd.  Take  that,  and  that,  if  all  this  will  not  do, 

I'll  drown  you  in  the  malmsey  butt  within." 
[Exit  with  the  body. 

So  that  there  seems  no  great  novelty  in  the  most 
important  part  of  MR.  GAIRDNER' s  paper. 

Then  he  tells  us  his  theory  explains  the  only 
other  instance  that  he  knows  of — "of  a  death 
concerning  which  there  was  a  similar  report "  — 
that  of  the  two  young  princes.  Now,  in  Douce's 
Illustrations  of  Shakspeare,  vol.  ii.  1807,  there  is  a 
statement  so  curiously  different  from  this  of  MR. 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.  [2-*  s.  vi.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58. 


GAIRDNER,  that  I  make  bold  to  transfer  its  sub- 
stance into  your  pages.  It  is  there  suggested  that 
the  singular  mode  of  inflicting  death  in  question 
appears  to  have  prevailed  about  this  time,  and  he 
supposes  that  it  was  made  use  of  for  culprits  of 
rank  and  eminence  when  dispatched  in  secret. 
Douce  quotes  a  passage  from  George  Chastellain, 
a  Flemish  soldier,  poet,  and  historian,  exempli- 
fying the  same  punishment  in  another  instance, — 
that  of  the  good  Duke  Humphrey,  and  tells  us 
that  Chastellain  actually  avers  that  he  was  present 
at  Humphrey's  death,  and  that  its  method  was 
strangulation  in  a  cask  of  wine.  Did  he  not  tell 
us  that  he  was  an  eye-witness,  I  should  imagine 
the  explanation  of  this  to  be  found  in  the  con- 
fusion of  Humphrey's  title,  which  Chastellain 
spells  Closter,  with  Clarence,  but  unless  we  call 
in  question  his  veracity,  this  supposition  is  un- 
allowable. 

I  may  mention  that  Douce's  conjecture  as  to  this 
being  a  common  punishment  is  sufficiently  dis- 
proved by  the  fact  that  Humphrey  was  murdered, 
and  by  Comines'  evident  ignorance  of  it,  for  he 
qualifies  the  testimony  that  he  gives  of  the  re- 
ported manner  of  Clarence's  death,  as  pointed  out 
by  MR.  GAIRDNER. 

I  must  again  differ  from  your  correspondent 
when  he  asserts  that  it  seems  just  possible  that 
Fabian  meant  no  more  than  that  Clarence  was 
murdered,  and  dropt  in  a  wine-cask  into  the  sea, 
when  he  said  that  he  was  drowned  in  a  barrel  of 
malmsey.  This  is  rendered  quite  impossible  by 
your  correspondent  himself  in  an  earlier  part  of 
his  paper,  where  he  quotes  from  Fabian  the  words, 
"  The  Duke  of  Clarence  was  secretly  put  to  death, 
and  drowned  in  a  barrel  of  malmsey  within  the 
Tower."  The  words  italicised  are  quite  irrecon- 
cileable  with  the  supposition. 

Although  I  have  thus  felt  myself  compelled  to 
disagree  with  MR.  GAIRDNER,  I  should  be  unjust 
not  to  confess  to  the  ingenuity  of  his  remarks ; 
and  he  deserves  credit  for  the  attempt,  however 
unsuccessful,  to  elucidate  this  dark  but  highly  in- 
teresting  portion  of  English  history. 

EDWARD  WEST. 


GREATNESS   IN   DIFFERENT   THINGS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  216.) 

The  last  of  MR.  HENBURY 's  queries  is,  Will  I 
assert  that  those  who  have  been  great  in  mathe- 
matics have  often  been  great  in  other  things  ?  I 
might  ask  in  return  what  this  has  to  do  with  the 
challenge  in  the  reply  to  which  it  appears :  namely, 
a  challenge  to  produce  a  mathematician  of  whom 
Swift's  Laputan  is  a  fair  caricature.  I  might  also 
ask  whether  those  who  are  great  in  any  one  thing 
are  often  great  in  other  things  ?  But  these  I  pass 
over.  Before  I  answer  the  question,  I  must  re- 


duce it  to  something  like  precision :  there  are  four 
vague  words  in  it ;  great,  mathematics,  often,  and 
things. 

If  mathematics  be  used  in  its  large  and  popular 
sense,  as  containing  all  applications  of  every  kind, 
it  will  be  necessary  to  collect  other  things  into 
lots  of  somewhat  similar  extent,  and  to  take  wide 
genera  of  knowledge. 

As  in  natural  science,  all  material  knowledge 
except  what  is  contained  in  our  use  of  the  word 
mathematics ;  philosophical  letters,  philosophy,  phi- 
lology, history,  law,  politics,  &c.  ;  belles  lettres, 
criticism,  fiction,  poetry,  drama,  &c.;  and  the 
fine  arts.  These  must  be  roughly  taken,  as  nearly 
undistinguishable  at  the  boundaries  :  thus  mathe- 
matics comes  very  near  upon  natural  science  in 
some  matters ;  philosophical  letters  come  near  to 
belles  lettres  in  one  extreme,  and  to  mathematics  in 
another ;  and  so  on.  Taking  these  five  distinc- 
tions, I  say  that  mathematics  and  one  of  the  others 
have  met  in  the  same  person  as  often  and  as 
brightly  as  any  two  of  the  others,  even  if  we  ex- 
clude the  junction  of  mathematics  and  natural 
science ;  and  oftencr,  if  we  include  it.  And  we 
ought  to  include  it :  for  mathematics  and  natural 
science  require  qualities  quite  as  distinct,  quite  as 
unlikely  to  meet  in  great  force  in  one  person,  as 
philosophical  letters  and  belles  lettres,  or  philoso- 
phical, letters  and  fine  art. 

The  mathematics,  from  that  peculiarity  in  right 
of  which  they  share  with  pure  logic  the  name  of 
exact  science,  are  so  far  removed,  as  to  method, 
from  what  is  popular  and  generally  appreciable, 
that  the  world  at  large  sees  them  as  distant  hills 
are  seen,  in  which  granite,  chalk,  and  grass  are  all 
of  one  blue  colour.  There  is  a  consequence  of 
this  kind.  A  person  will  produce  instances  —  such 
as  Dryden  —  of  celebrity  in  two  paths  of  fame.  — 
poetry  and  the  drama — and  will  thereupon  remark 
that  mathematics  is  seldom  joined  with  anything 
else.  But  if  this  person  could  get  near  enough  to 
the  mathematics  to  see  them  clear  of  the  general 
blue  of  the  distance,  he  would  know  that  there  is 
as  much  distinction  between  a  geometrical  and  an 
algebraical  branch,  as  between  poetry  and  the 
drama;  that  the  qualities  which  are  essential  to 
greatness  are  even  more  distinct  in  the  first  pair 
than  in  the  second;  that  the  failures  to  attain  even 
approbation  in  algebra,  among  those  who  have  dis- 
tinguished themselves  in  geometry,  have  been 
more  marked  than  the  failures  of  certain  poets  to 
become  dramatists  :  instances,  Robert  Simson  and 
Lord  Byron.  And  Monge,  as  a  union  of  the  geo- 
metrical and  the  algebraical,  would  appear  far 
more  remarkable  than  Dryden  as  a  union  of  the 
poet  and  dramatist.  And  if  he  reply,  Oh !  but 
Monge  is  all  mathematics,  I  might  retort  that 
Dryden  is  all  belles  lettres.  But  I  should  be  very 
sorry  if  the  departments  of  literature  were  to  me 
as  much  blended  into  one  by  the  blue  of  the  dis- 


2^  s.  VI.  145,,  OCT.  9.  '580 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


tance  as  the  departments  of  mathematics  to  the 
opponent  whom  I  have  supposed. 

But  so  many  geometers  are  algebraists :  must 
there  not  be  something  in  common  in  the  posi- 
tions ?  Many  poets  are  dramatists,  and  I  ask  the 
same  question.  And  I  answer  both  questions  in 
the  affirmative ;  the  individual  men  of  each  one 
pursuit  have  temptations  to  try  the  other,  and  op- 
portunities. Accordingly  we  are  not  surprised  _at 
the  number  of  algebraist  geometers,  or  dramatist 
poets,  or  statesmen  lawyers,  or  scholar  historians, 
or  metaphysician  jurists,  or  traveller  soldiers,  &c. 
&c.  &c.  But  a  successful  barrister  does  not  become 
a  dramatist:  he  wants  time,  temptation,  and  oppor- 
tunity. If  his  talent  lie  that  way,  he  becomes  a 
character  painter  and  an  actor,  perhaps,  before  a 
jury.  And  in  general,  men  choose  one  pursuit  for 
the  staple  of  their  lives,  and  bring  the  powers 
which  might  have  made  them  great  in  other  things 
in  aid  of  that  one  pursuit.  Thus,  a  mere  writer, 
a  man  of  powerful  style,  may  gain  fame  by  style 
alone :  but  if  his  matter  also  make  him  famous, 
his  style  merges.  For  this  reason  Laplace  will 
never  have  due  celebrity  as  a  writer  of  French. 
In  this  way  a  person  may  show  several  powers  in 
one  vocation.  The  limitation  of  occupation  will 
become  more  necessary  as  time  goes  on :  for  the 
details  of  each  subject  grow  larger  and  larger  from 
day  to  day.  Beetles,  butterflies,  and  moths,  are 
now  three  separate  pursuits.  Even  the  mathema- 
tics, I  mean  the  pure  mathematics,  are  subdivided 
to  an  extent  which  demands  of  a  person  who  would 
pursue  his  studies  to  the  point  of  discovery  to 
choose  his  line. 

I  will  not  discuss  the  question,  on  the  supposi- 
tion that  mathematics  is  restricted  to  pure  ma- 
thematics. This  discussion  would  require  an 
audience  of  mathematicians. 

I  will  now  notice  the  ambiguity  of  the  word 
greatness.  Of  this  there  are  two  kinds,  as  to 
matter :  celebrity  for  knowledge  of  old  things ; 
celebrity  for  pointing  out  new  ones.  These  two 
are  often  confounded  in  the  blue  of  the  distance. 
There  is  no  better  instance  of  this  than  occurs  in 
a  celebrated  article  in  the  Edinburgh  Review, 
written  against  the  mathematics,  in  which  opinions 
drawn  from  men  of  respectable  mathematical 
knowledge  without  a  spark  of  originality,  and  opi- 
nions drawn  from  actual  advancers  of  the  science, 
are  skilfully  indiscriminated. 

Speaking  of  greatness  as  to  time,  I  note  first  the 
celebrity  which,  though  decided  and  useful  in  its 
day,  is  now  only  remembered  by  the  historian. 
Secondly,  there  are  those  whose  names  live,  but 
not  their  works.  Thirdly,  there  are  those  of 
whom  an  educated  man  desires  to  know  something, 
and  upon  whom  a  certain  class  seize,  but  who  are 
not  generally  taken  to  be  worth  reading  through. 
And  lastly,  there  are  those  whose  names  are 
household  words,  whose  minds  help  to  make  all  our 


minds  by  personal  acquaintance.  Very  few  are 
there  of  this  last  class  who  have  been  so  great  in 
two  things  that  both  their  celebrities  are  of  com- 
parable amounts.  In  many,  the  lesser  fame  has 
only  kept  its  head  above  water  by  being  tied  to 
the  greater :  but  this  only  when  the  kinds  of  cele- 
brity are  akin.  Milton's  poetry  is  in  one  depart- 
ment, and  his  prose  in  another.  Shakspeare  the 
poet-dramatist  and  Shakspeare  the  poet  -of  other 
kinds  are  in  very  different  places.  I  shall  as- 
tonish some  of  your  readers  by  telling  them  that 
Christopher  Wren  was  a  mathematician  of  no 
mean  reputation  :  see  his  name  in  the  index  of  the 
Principia.  Few  know  that  Leonardo  da  Vinci 
and  Albert  Durer  are  among  the  known  mathe- 
maticians. Celebrity  of  one  kind  puts  out  cele- 
brity of  another  kind  by  its  stronger  light,  espe- 
cially when  the  man  of  fame  makes  one  of  his 
pursuits  only  subservient  to  the  other :  this  hap- 
pens with  Aristotle  and  Plato  both,  as  mathemati- 
cians. Newton  is  not  remembered  as  one  of  the 
ablest  public  servants  who  ever  held  office.  The 
many-sided  Halley  is  known  to  posterity  only 
under  the  general  term  mathematician :  but  we 
shall  see  a  counterpart  of  Newton  before  we 
see  a  counterpart  of  Halley.  To  take  a  very  dif- 
ferent kind  of  instance,  the  man  of  blood,  Marat, 
is  not  known  as  the  man  of  science.  But  this  is  not 
an  example  to  end  with.  Vieta,  against  whom  an 
opponent,  not  his  own  countryman,  pleads  that  he 
has  a  right  to  speak  strongly,  when  he  is  contending 
singlehanded  against  a  lawyer,  theologian,  mathe- 
matician, orator,  and  poet,  is  now  only  a  mathe- 
matician. And  so  I  might  go  on  through  a  long 
list. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  when  a  mathe- 
matician acquires  another  reputation,  ten  to  one 
that  other  reputation  is  the  one  which  is,  of  the 
two,  most  easily  appreciated  by  the  world  at 
large.  Roger  Bacon  was  before  his  age  in  ma- 
thematics, as  in  other  things  ;  he  had  a  much 
better  view  of  what  mathematics  was  to  do  for 
physics  than  his  great  namesake,  who  had  no  view 
but  a  wrong  one :  but  his  mathematical  reputa- 
tion has  been  dimmed  by  the  rest  of  his  character. 
D'Alembert  is  a  very  marked  instance.  He  was 
great  as  an  improver  of  mathematics,  greater  as 
an  improver  of  the  application  of  mathematics 
to  physics:  but  very  many  of  those  who  know 
D'Alembert  in  literature  and  philosophy  are 
ignorant  of  the  fact  that  he  wrote  volumes  of 
algebra-symbols,  and  that  his  Opuscula  of  this 
kind  run  to  seven  or  eight  quartos,  not  to  mention 
what  ought,  by  antithesis,  to  be  called  his  Opera. 
He  is  placed,  in  common  fame,  with  Voltaire  and 
Diderot :  and  so  is  Condorcet,  of  whom  the  Penny 
Cyclopcedia  justly  remarks  that  be  is  not  in  the 
very  first  rank  of  mathematicians,  but  very  high 
in  the  second. 

Suppose  that,  not  misled  by  names,  we  ask  for 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  VI.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58. 


five  men  who  have  been  distinguished  by  great 
powers  of  kinds  so  different  that  they  have  often 
been  regarded  as  inimical  to  each  other,  and  have 
had  schools  of  .votaries  who  have  sneered  at  each 
other.  Suppose,  also  we  demand  that  the  fame  of 
both  qualities  shall  have  burnt  equally  bright,  in 
the  eyes  of  those  who  are  fit  to  see  it,  down  to  our 
own  day.  I  should  be  much  surprised  if  any 
match  could  be  produced  to  the  five  mathematical 
inventors,  Archimedes,  Galileo,  Descartes,  Leib- 
nitz, and  Newton. 

Your  readers  must  not  be  surprised  if  five-and- 
twenty  years  of  comparative  inquiry  into  the 
history  of  science  and  letters  brings  out  some 
opinions  which  are  not  quite  in  accordance  with 
the  stock  notions  of  the  world  at  large.  Nor  must 
you  be  surprised  if  you  get  long  answers,  when 
you  admit  questions  under  the  name  of  queries. 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 


MILLBROOK   CHURCH. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  246.) 

A  PEDESTRIAN  having  visited  the  venerable  and 
picturesque  little  church  of  Millbrook,  and  re- 
corded in  "  N.  &  Q."  the  destruction  of  the  fine 
tomb  formerly  standing  there,  and  erected  to  the 
memory  of  one  of  the  Hewets  of  Ampthill  and  Mill- 
brook,  I  think,  perhaps,  as  it  is  not  mentioned  by 
Lysons,  a  description  of  it  previous  to  its  late  de- 
molition may  be  interesting  to  some  of  your 
readers,  while  a  notice  in  "  N.  &  Q."  will  rescue 
from  impending  oblivion  its  recent  existence. 

The  tomb  stood  in  the  chancel,  and  consisted  of 
a  very  large  and  elaborately  ornamented  sarco- 
phagus of  coloured  alabaster,  supporting  the  re- 
cumbent effigies,  life-size,  of  (as  the  mural  tablet 
informs  us)  "  Wm.  Huett,  obiit  »,"  in  armour, 
and  "Maria  his  wife,  obiit  7th  June,  1602,"  and 
having,  under  arched  recesses,  the  figures  of  two 
kneeling  children.  On  one  side  were  emblazoned 
the  arms  borne  (with  differences  of  tincture)  by 
most  of  the  families  of  the  name  from  the  remotest 
periods ;  viz.,  (in  this  case),  sable,  a  chev.  be- 
tween three  owls  argent,  scarcely  legible  except  to 
one  acquainted  with  the  cognizances  of  the  family 
(Harl.  MS.  1097,  f.  26.;  Harl.  1390. f.  15.;  Lands. 
864.  p.  30.;  Harl.  5186,  p.  37.;  Visit.  Beds.,  1582.), 
quartered  with  arms  quite  undistinguishable  ;  but 
probably  Button  of  Ampthill,  or  Tilston,  Che- 
shire. 

The  Puritans  had  wreaked  their  vengeance  on 
this  memorial  of  a  name,  the  bearers  of  which 
have  ever  been  distinguished  for  staunch  and  de- 
voted loyalty  (Robert  Hewet  of  Ampthill,  Esq., 
summoned  before  Parliament,  23  Dec.  1641,  for 
assembling  and  training  men  for  the  service  of 
Charles  Stuart.  —  Journals  of  the.  House  of  Corn- 
mom,  vol.  i.  p,  354.  Sir  John  Hewett  of  Waresly, 


Bart.,  fined  and  imprisoned,  Ib.  vol.  iii.  p.  15., 
Jan.  10,  1644;  28  Jan.  1644,  imprisoned.  John 
Hewet,  D.D.,  beheaded,  as  says  Dugdale,  "by 
that  tyrant  Oliver  Cromwell,"  after  an  unf.iir 
trial,  1658)  by  wringing  off  the  nose  (verily,  like 
the  ass  and  the  dead  lion  in  the  fable)  of  the 
knight,  amputating  his  limbs,  and  decapitating  the 
unoffending  children,  to  which  mutilations  tempus 
edax  rerum  no  doubt  had  contributed  somewhat. 

In  1856,  the  present  lamentable  rage  for  "  re- 
storing" edifices,  which,  alas!  has,  in  this  instance, 
done  more  mischief  to  pur  venerable  churches  and 
monuments  than  the  ruthless  spite  of  the  Puritans 
and  the  inroads  of  time  put  together,  seized  the 
parishioners  of  the  quiet  village  of  Millbrook, 
and  they  too  must  restore  their  church ;  and,  of 
course,  as  the  building  was  to  be  rendered  as  good 
as  new,  the  dilapidated  memorial,  standing  conspi- 
cuously in  the  newly -painted,  swept,  garnished, 
and  tricked-out  structure,  would  look  as  absurd, 
and  be  as  out  of  place,  as  a  venerable  anchorite  in 
a  ball-room.  Hence  it  was  held  necessary  to  "  re- 
store "  it  too,  or  remove  it. 

To  digress  for  a  moment :  would  not  reparation 
answer,  in  most  cases,  all  the  purposes  of  restora- 
tion, be  more  in  keeping  and  character,  and  per- 
mit ancient  memorials  to  remain? 

PEDESTRIAN,  doubtless  a  zealous  antiquary 
and  archaeologist,  horrified  at  the  "  restoration"  of 
the  pretty  church,  and  angered  with  those  who 
could  permit  it,  vents  his  spleen  by  attributing,  or 
rather  insinuating,  an  unjustifiable  exercise  of 
power  on  the  part  of  the  Vicar,  implying  that  he  is 
an  iconoclast,  and  suggesting  apathy  on  the  part  of 
the  Hewett  family.  The  bearers  of  the  name 
must  take  the  obloquy,  but  not  the  Vicar,  who,  I 
am  sure,  will  feel  hurt  at  the  imputation,  and  who 
merits  the  stigma  less  than  any  man  I  know. 

In  1856,  in  pursuance  of  my  intention  to  com- 
plete a  series  of  pedigrees  of  the  Hewett  family, 
and  a  history  of  the  house,  I  wrote  to  the  vicar  of 
Millbrook  to  inquire  respecting  this  tomb,  and  to 
request  extracts  from  parish  register-books.  He 
informed  me  the  state  of  the  case,  and  that  he  had 
been  searching  the  books  in  order  to  discover 
some  descendants  of  the  Hewets  of  Ampthill  and 
Millbrook  to  whom  he  should  apply  to  restore 
the  tomb,  and  that  he  had  written  to  the  head  of 
one  of  the  principal  families  bearing  the  name,  to 
inquire  whether  he  could  guide  him  to  any  de- 
scendants of  the  family.  The  Vicar  kindly  sent 
me  all  the  extracts  from  the  register-books,  and 
asked  me  the  same  question,  and  hospitably  in- 
vited me  to  the  rectory  to  consult  by  what  means 
we  could  effect  an  object  nearly  as  interesting  to 
him  as  to  me.  I  could  not  point  out  any  descen- 
dants of  that  family;  but,  thinking  that  some  who 
bear  the  name  might,  like  myself,  take  an  interest 
in  memorials  connected  with  it,  I  begged  him 
to  postpone  the  destruction  as  long  as  possible, 


2nd  S.  VI.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


295 


until  I  should  hear  from  persons  to  whom  I  would 
write. 

He,  in  the  meanwhile,  at  his  own  expense  ob- 
tained a  celebrated  sculptor  from  Oxford  to  esti- 
mate the  expense  of  restoration,  which  was  ex- 
pected to  amount  to  about  fifty  pounds. 

My  family  subscribed  towards  the  matter,  as 
did  others  of  the  name  ;  but  after  a  great  deal  of 
correspondence,  owing  to  the  absence  of  interest  in 
the  matter  evinced  by  some,  and  the  apathy  of 
others,  only  twenty  pounds  was  promised,  five  of 
which  was  offered  by  a  relative  of  the  Vicar. 

Seeing  no  prospect  of  obtaining  more,  and  the 
matter  having  been  kept  open  for  nearly  two 
years,  the  Vicar  said  to  me,  as  the  only  person  who 
evinced  any  real  interest,  "  Am  I  to  sacrifice  the 
restoration  of  the  chancel  to  a  ruin  I  am  justified 
by  law  in  removing,  or  must  I  remove  the  ruin  ?  " 

I  could  not  but  reply,  as  far  as  I  am  concerned 
you  may  remove  it;  especially  as  he  had  taken 
more  trouble,  and  exhibited  more  interest  than 
could  have  been  expected  from  any  one. 

PEDESTRIAN  will  be  glad  to  learn  I  possess  a 
sketch  of  the  tomb,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to 
the  Vicar.  The  only  mention  of  it  I  have  seen  is 
in  the  Genealogist  and  Topographer,  vol.  i.  p.  81. 

J.  F.  N.  HEWETT. 


PEDESTRIAN  conveys  an  erroneous  impression, 
I  am  sure  most  unintentionally,  when  he  speaks  of 
the  Hewett  sarcophagus  having  been  "lately  de- 
molished." Its  demolition  was  probably  begun  by 
the  Puritans,  and  carried  on  by  the  damp,  rough 
usage,  and  neglect  of  two  centuries  and  a  half, 
so  that  it  had  become  a  most  unseemly  object  in 
the  house  of  God.  Allow  me  to  mention  the  state 
at  which  it  had  arrived  before  we  touched  it. 
The  heads  of  the  recumbent  effigies  were  battered 
about  until  not  only  any  likeness  there  may  have 
been  to  the  originals,  but  all  vestige  of  the  human 
face,  had  well-nigh  disappeared.  Moreover,  the 
hands  of  both  figures,  and  half  the  body  of  Wil- 
liam Hewett,  had  been  knocked  off,  as  also  the 
heads  and  arms  of  the  children  in  the  niches  be- 
low. The  rest  of  the  sarcophagus  had  suffered 
considerably  ;  the  stonework  was  broken,  and  the 
plaster  defaced  and  crumbling  away.  There  were 
but  very  slight  remains  of  the  graceful  arabesques 
mentioned  by  your  correspondent. 

Let  it  be  considered  also  that  this  ruined  tomb 
was  most  inconveniently  large  for  the  chancel, 
and  that  its  continuance  would  have  entirely  pre- 
vented Mr.  Butterfield's  plans  for  restoration  be- 
ing carried  out;  your  readers  will  then  hardly 
wonder  that  after  nearly  two  years*  correspon- 
dence with  members  of  the  family,  one  of  them  a 
devoted  archaeologist,  I  should  have  at  last  re- 
moved it.  And  surely  the  time  must  always  come 
to  our  effigies,  as  well  as  to  ourselves,  when,  being 
old  and  broken,  the  best  service  our  friends  can 
do  is  to  put  us  respectfully  aside. 


Hut  if  PEDESTRIAN  should  visit  "  the  Midland 
Counties"  next  September,  and  would  favour  me 
with  a  call,  he  should  have  still  farther  information 
which,  I  believe,  would  convince  him  that  the  de- 
molition (so-called)  was  not  only  warrantable,  but 
necessary.  Here,  however,  my  taste  for  destroying 
monumental  relics  must  stop  :  whatever  PEDES- 
TRIAN may  think  from  the  past,  I  am  quite  inca- 
pable of  assisting  to  "demolish"  poor  Tom  Allen's 
tablet,  by  laying  sacrilegious  hands  upon  his  horse 
or  his  lord,  the  "  Crocus  Rotuloram." 

Three  rectors  have  cherished  it  carefully,  and  it 
certainly  will  always  receive  the  consideration  it 
merits  from  J.  HARRIES  THOMAS. 

Millbrook  Rectory. 


t0  Minor  tiluertrf. 
Robert  Nelsons  Letters  and  Papers  (2nd  S.  vi. 
244.)  —  The  letters  of  the  Earl  of  Melfort  to 
Nelson,  which  formerly  belonged  to  P.  C.  Webb, 
are  now  in  the  British  Museum,  and  form  part  of 
the  register  of  Lord  Melfort's  correspondence,  in 
three  volumes  folio,  from  March  to  December, 
1690,  in  MS.  Lansdowne,  1163.  In  regard  to 
letters  of  Nelson,  there  are  thirty-five  original 
letters  and  notes  from  him  to  Humphrey  Wanley, 
Lord  Oxford's  librarian,  between  1701  and  1714, 
in  MS.  Harl.  3780.  fol.  188. ;  also  among  Birch's 
collections,  copies  of  five  letters  from  Nelson  to 
Lord  Harley,  from  1710  to  1714,  MS.  Add.  4253. 
fol.  53.,  and  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  Nelson  to 
Archbishop  Tenjson,  4  Sept.  1708,  in  MS.  Add. 
4297.  fol.  61.  A  few  of  the  above  letters  have 
been  printed.  F.  MADDEN. 

Mr.  Teale,  in  his  Lives  of  Laymen,  has  by  no 
means  exhausted  the  extant  materials  for  the  life 
of  this  devout  and  munificent  Churchman.  Be- 
sides the  notices  in  Calamy's  Own  Times  (vol.  i. 
pp.  383,  384.),  Brydges's  Restituta  (vol.  iii.  p. 
221.),  Knight's  Life  of  Colet  (pp.  420.  seq.~),  and 
the  Life  of  Ambrose  Bonwiche,  (pp.  15.  24.  34.  50. 
58.  78.  107,  108.  110.  of  the  reprint),  I  would  call 
particular  attention  to  the  valuable  series  of  let- 
ters from  Nelson  to  Nicholas  Ferrar's  godson  and 
great- nephew,  Dr.  John  Mapletoft,  preserved  in 
the  15th  and  16th  volumes  of  the  European  Ma- 
gazine (A.D.  1789).  See  vol.  xv.  pp.  11.  91.  186. 
274.  353.  433. ;  vol.  xvi.  pp.  8.  97.  167.  Amongst 
many  other  interesting  particulars  of  literary  and 
ecclesiastical  history,  we  learn  the  extraordinary 
circulation  of  some  of  Nelson's  own  works ;  one  of 
them  translated  into  Welsh  by  Williams  of  Den- 
bigh had  a  sale  of  10,000  copies  in  four  years  and 
a  half  (vol.  xv.  p.  433.).  J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

S.  A.  Machey's  Works  on  the  Theory  of  the 
Earth  (1st  S.  viii.  468.  565.)  — On  referring  to  a 
back  volume  of  "  N.  &  Q."  for  a  reference,  I  came 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  VI.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '5*. 


across  an  inquiry  by  J.  WARD,  of  Coventry,  re- 
specting the  author  of  Mackey' s  Theory  of  the 
Earth,  asking  for  information  respecting  other 
works  by  him.  This  brought  to  my  memory  that 
I  had  recently  become  possessed  of  several  works 
of  the  same  author,  of  which  I  add  a  list ;  and 
any  farther  description  of  them,  or  their  contents, 
I  should  be  happy  to  furnish.  It  may  be  that  he 
has  previously  obtained  information  ;  if  not,  the 
inclosed  may  be  of  service. 

"  The  Mythological  Astronomy  of  the  Ancients  de- 
monstrated'by  restoring  to  their  Fables  and  Symbols 
their  original  Meaning.  2nd  Edit.  Norwich,  1824.  By 
Sampson  Arnold  Mackey.  3  Plates." 

"  Mythological  Astronomy.  Part  II.  Containing  the 
Astronomical  Explanation  of  the  Hindoo  Mythology,  and 
their  celebrated  Mystical  Numbers,"  &c.  &c. 

"  A  Reply  intended  to  be  made  to  the  various  Dis- 
putants, on  an  Essay  on  Chronology,  which  was  read  at 
the  Philosophical  Society  of  Norwich,  containing  Astro- 
nomical Proofs  that  the  Sun  stood  still  and  hasted  not  to 
go  down  for  the  space  of  a  Day,  and  that  the  Shadows  on 
the  Sundials  went  backward's  Ten  Degrees.  By  S.  A. 
Mackey,  n.  d." 

"  Urania's  Key  to  the  Revelation :  or  the  Analysation 
of  the  Writings  of  the  Jews,  as  far  as  they  are  found  to 
have  any  Connexion  with  the  Science  of  Astronomy.  By 
A.  Mackey.  London,  1833." 

"  A  Companion  to  the  Mythological  Astronomy,  &c., 
containing  a  New  Theory  of  the  Earth  and  of  Planetary 
Motion :  in  which  is  demonstrated  that  the  Sun  is  vice- 
gerent of  his  own  System.  5  Plates.  By  S.  A.  Mackey. 
Norwich,  1824." 

"  Man's  best  Friend ;  or  the  Evils  of  Pious  Frauds.  By 
S.  A.  Mackey.  Norwich,  1826." 

"  The  Two  Zodiacs  of  Tentyra  and  the  Zodiac  of  Thebes, 
explained  by  S.  A.  Mackey  of  Norwich.  Published  May, 
1832.  3  Plates." 

"  A  Lecture  on  Astronomy  adjusted  to  its  dependent 
Science,  Geology :  in  which  is  shown  the  plain  and  simple 
Cause  of  the  vast  Abundance  of  Water  in  the  Southern 
Hemisphere.  By  S.  A.  Mackey.  London,  1832." 

SAMUEL  SHAW. 

Andover. 

George  Henderson  (2nd  S.  vi.  158.)  —  Your  cor- 
respondent M.  G.  F.  would  gratify  me  much  were 
he  to  state,  whether  the  proprietor  of  lands  in 
Greenlaw  parish,  about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  whose  name  was  spelt  "  Hennysone," 
was  the  father  or  grandfather  of  George  Hender- 
son, farmer  at  Kippetlaws  ;  and  if  he  could  give 
me  any  extracts  from  those  deeds  to  which  he  re- 
fers, it  would  be  still  more  satisfactory. 

MENYANTHES. 

Galea  (2nd  S.  vi.  245.)— Bos  (Antiq.  Gracarum, 
i\\.  2.)  says  that  the  galea  was  often  made  of  brass, 
but  chiefly  of  the  skins  of  animals,  hence  called 
\eovreri  [?rep  /ce(/>aAafa],  a  helmet  made  of  lion's 
skin  ;  Taupe/??,  of  a  bull's  (Horn.  //.,  x.  258.)  ;  al- 
7617J,  a  goat's  (Eust.  on  Odys.,  p.  832.  lin.  48. ; 
Hesych.  in  atyetrji/)  ;  aAcDTre/ceTj,  a  fox's  ;  /cWrj,  dog- 
skin (Horn.  //.,  iii.  336. ;  Eust,  p.  319.  lin.  31.). 
These  were  not  "leathern  helmets;"  the  shield, 
scutum,  however,  was  covered  with  leather  and 


iron  plate.  A  helmet  of  bone  is  depicted  in 
Pompeii  (U.  K.  S.  ii.  64.)  Cudo  was  a  helmet  of 
ox-hide,  galerus,  of  a  wild  animal's  skin.  The 
cassis  was  a  war- cap  worn  by  the  Itoman  cavalry 
(Eschenburg's  Manual,  §  283.). 

But  Ovid  speaks  of  the  cassis  and  galea  as  con- 
vertible terms  :  — 

"Hac  judice  Minos, 

Sen  caput  abdiderat  cristata  casside  pennis, 
In  galea  formosus  erat."  Met.  viii.  24. 

The  skin  of  a  cat  or  weasel,  7aAe7j,  being  the 
first  kind  of  defence  from  sun  and  rain  for  the 
head,  it  continued  to  bear  the  same  name  after 
the  skins  of  other  animals  had  been  used,  and 
even  after  the  application  of  brass  and  iron,  as  still 
more  effectual  to  resist  cuts  and  blows  in  fighting. 
(See  Kitto's  note  on  1  Sam.  xvii.  5.) 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Schools  with  Chapels  attached  (2nd  S.  vi.  246.)  — 
For  the  benefit  of  your  correspondent  BCEOTICUS, 
I  beg  to  state  that  there  is  a  chapel  attached  to 
Christ's  Hospital,  about  which  fact  he  seems  doubt- 
ful, and  that  there  is  not  one  at  Durham  School,  nor 
is  there  likely  to  be  one,  although  the  subject  was 
broached  by  the  head-master  a  few  years  ago. 

A.  M.  W. 

Unused  Palimpsest  (2nd  S.  vi.  241.)  —  A  most 
interesting  and  valuable  discovery  !  May  not 
the  prefixed  ij>,  respecting  which  DR.  TBEGELLES 
inquires,  be  the  initial  of  the  word  i//7?<pos  in  its 
mediaeval  sense,  "  Vrifyos,  nota  numeri  ?"  Thus 
Theophanes  (as  cited  by  Du  Cange)  writes  'EKW- 
\va~f  7pa(pe(T0cu  'EXXnviffrl  rovs  S^/jLOffiovs  T&V  XoyoQeffic/w 
KwSi/cas,  d\A*  'ApaStots  avra  Trapa.ffri^.aiv€(rQai,  xwpls  r^v 
tyr)<fM»V'  Viewed  in  this  light  the  fy  would  answer 
to  our  N°,  or  No.,  for  numero  or  number;  e.g. 
$.  t/3'  would  be  equivalent  to  N°  12. 

In  the  phrase  TOV  'Iinreds  'Avrcaviov  KtfytTjros,  I 
would  suggest  that  KO^TJTOS  is  not  to  be  viewed  as 
a  proper  name,  but  as  the  genitive  of  K^UTJS,  ijroy, 
Lat.  Comes.  Such  is  the  meaning  of  K^TJS  in 
modern  Greek,  quasi  Count.  In  mediaeval  Greek, 
K^uTjy  is  a  title  applied  to  various  classes  of  per- 
sons, noble,  ecclesiastical,  civil,  naval,  and  mili- 
tary :  AioScbpov  Kd^irjTOsr,  BciASoim'oi/  Ko'^rjra,  'looawrjy 
K^UTJS  —  the  title  being  sometimes  appended  to  the 
Christian  name  without  mention  of  any  surname, 
exactly  as  in  the  case  presented  by  DR.  TRE- 
GELLES,  'AVTWJ/IOU  K^UTJTOS.  So  Comes  in  mediaeval 
Latin :  Henricus  Comes,  Ludovicns  Comes.  K6/j.r}s 
T7?y  3>\dvTpas,  Comes  Flandriae. 

The  author  of  the  note  in  pencil  did  not,  perhaps, 
intend  to  write  "Comuto,"  but  "  Comuto,"  insert- 
ing, in  his  Italian  version  of  the  Greek,  an  eta 
in  correspondence  with  K^UTJTOS  (however  pro- 
nounced). So  we  sometimes  see  an  omega  in- 
serted where  the  remaining  type  is  roman,  as  in 
crisews. 

May  I  be  permitted  to  ask  a  question  respecting 

Is  'iTTTre^s,  in  the  phrase  TOV  'InW?  'AJ/TW- 


2nd  S.  VI.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES, 


29? 


viov  KoiOjros,  equivalent  to  'lirire&s  ?  'iTTTreus,  gen. 
iTTTrews,  is  an  old  Athenian  name  for  an  Eques,  or 
Knight,  and  bears  also  in  modern  Greek  a  mean- 
ing similar  to  Knight  or  Cavalier.  In  that  ease, 
'brio's  would  be  equivalent  to  our  "  Sir  "  (as  a 
handle),  and  'loco's  'Avrwlov=S\r  Anthony.  The 
form  'linreos  'Avruviov  K^UTJTOS  would  then  resemble 
our  "  Sir  Anthony  ,  Bart."  (name  both  pre- 
ceded and  followed  by  a  title). 

Between  'iTTTreos  and  KoV^ros  I  fear  there  is  a 
dismal  attempt  at  a  pun,  Hippcus  being  a  peculiar 
kind  of  comet.  "Hippeus  equinas  [iinitatur]  jubas, 
celerrimi  motus,  atque  in  orbem  circa  se  euntes." 
(Plin.  ii.  22.) 

May  all  success  attend  DR.  TEEGELLES  in  his 
important  and  arduous  undertaking ! 

THOMAS  BOYS. 

Crannock  (2nd  S.  vi.  232.)  —  It  will  assist  in- 
quiry into  the  exact  meaning  of  the  word  cran- 
nock  to  read  Cowel's  notice  of  it,  as  thus  :  — 

"  CKANNOCK,  Crennoc.    An  old  measure  in  corn. 

"  Quilibet  debet  flagellare  dimidium  crannock  frumenti 
ad  semen,  et  duos  busselos  frumenti  contra  Natale  in 
firma  sua."  —  Cartualar.  Abbat.  Glaston.  MS.  fol.  39.  a. 

"  Rex  mandat  G.  de  Marisco,  Justiciario  Hibern.  ut 
liberet  Regi  Mannia;,  singulis  annis,  duo  dolia  vini,  et 
sexies  viginti  crennoc  bladi  pro  homagio  suo." —  Glaus, 
3  H.  3.  TW.  2. 

What  is  meant  by  duo  dolia  vini  ?  Dole  is  a 
Saxon  word  signifying  part  or  share.  Minsheu 
speaks  of  "  a  dole,  or  liberall  gift  of  a  prince ;" 
and,  in  reference  to  charity,  a  dole  is  yet  a  name 
of  popular  use.  J.  DE  LECETFELD. 

Henr.  Smetii  Prosodia  (2nd  S.  vi.205.) —  I  have 
a  copy  of  this  work  of  rather  an  earlier  edition 
than  that  quoted  by  MR.  COLLYNS,  viz. :  "  Lvg- 
dvni  Apud  Joannem  Gryphium  MDCXIX."  It 
appears  also  more  full  in  the  title-page,  and  con- 
cludes with  a  Latin  poem  of  about  300  lines,  in- 
scribed : 

"  Deo  Vero,  AEterno,  Vni  et  Trino,  Servatori,Evcharis« 
ticon,  Henrici  Smetii  vitam  complectens.  Small  8vo. 
pp.  685." 

and  neatly  executed  in  its  typography. 

Another  useful  and  ingenious  work,  which  I 
think  is  but  little  known  (at  least  I  have  never 
noticed  it  mentioned  by  any  of  the  learned  writers 
in  "N.  &  Q."),  is  — 

"  L'Harmonie  Etimologiqve  des  Langves  ou  se  de- 
monstre  euidemment  par  plusieurs  antiquitez  curieuse- 
ment  recherchees  que  toutes  les  langues  sont  descendues 
de  1'Hebraicque,  Le  tout  dispose  selon  Vordre  Alphabeticque 
auec  deux  Tables  Vvne  des  mots  Grecs,  Vautre  des  Latins  et 
langues  vulyaires.  Seconde  edition  reueu  et  corrigee  de 
plusieurs  mots  obmis  par  cy  deuant.  Par  M.  Estienne 
Gvichart,  Lecteur  et  Proffesseur  es  langues  Samctes.  A 
Paris  chez  Victor  Le  Roy,  a  1'entree  du  Pont  an  change 
deuant  1'Orloge  du  Palais,  M.DC.XVIII.  Small  8vo.  pp. 
985." 

It  is  dedicated  — 

"  A  Reverend  Pere  en  Diev  Messire  Francois  Oliuier 


Seigneur  de  Fotenay  Abbe  Commandatairc  de  1'Abbay  S. 
Quentin  les  Beauuais." 

Contains  also,  "  Advertissement;"  and,  besides, 
fourteen  pages  of  a  kind  of  critical  and  explana- 
tory "  Preface  au  Lecteur." 

An  interesting  little-sized  book  in  two  parts, 
made  up  altogether  of  529  pages,  designed  for  the 
instruction  and  musical  improvement  of  the  youth 
belonging  to  the  schools  of  that  age  and  country, 
and  an  elegant  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  illus- 
trious poet,  George  Buchanan,  may  be  included 
with  the  foregoing  elementary  works  of  other 
days  :  — 

"  Psalmorvin  Davidis,  Paraphrasis  poetica,  Georgii 
Bvchanani,  Scoti,  Argumentis  etc  mclodiis  explicata  atque 
illustrata,  Opera  et  studio  Nathanis  Chytraei,  Cum  gratia 
etpriuileg.  Cces.  Maiest.  Herbornae,  cloloc." 

The  Psalms  are  supplied  with  music  notes  for 
four  voices,  Discantus,  Altus,  Tenor,  Bassus,  and 
according  to  the  various  measures  of  the  Psalms. 
Having  finished  this  sacred  department  of  his 
labours,  the  author  introduces  us  to  the  profane  : 
«  Nathan  Chytraevs 

«  Lectori  S. 
"  Hactenus  explicui  pueris  minus  obuia  verba, 

Dicendi  et  raros  difficiles  q'  modos. 
Tu  postquam  mentem  q'  tenes  linguam  q'  poeta?, 
Nunc  quoq;  cum  socijs,  si  libet,  ilia  cane." 

And  proceeds,  in  like  manner,  with  musical  ex- 
amples suitable  to  the  versifications  of  Horace. 

I  should  feel  obliged  for  a  few  biographical  par- 
ticulars of  N.  C.,  whom  I  have  been  unable  to 
find  in  some  compilations  formerlv  consulted. 

G.  K 

Flowers  noticed  by  early  Poets  (2nd  S.  vi.  206.) 
—  H.  H.  H.  will  find  many  allusions  to,  and  quo- 
tations from,  the  Old  English  Poets  on  plants, 
flowers,  &c.  in  The  Romance  of  Nature,  by  Miss 
Twamley.  This  was  published  some  years  since 
by  Mr.  Tilt,  and  is  an  expensive  and  beautifully 
"  got  up "  volume,  embellished  with  plates  of 
flowers  from  designs  by  the  talented  authoress, 
which  would  afford  much  pleasure  to  all  who 
really  love  the  fair  beauties  of  floral  nature. 

S.  M.  S. 

Dover  (2n*  S.  vi.  148.)— E.  F.  D.  C.,  who  asks 
where  he  may  find  "any  accurate  drawings"  re- 
specting several  Dover  antiquities,  will  doubtless 
be  helped  by  Darell's  work  on  Dover  Castle,  and 
the  Rev.  John  Lyon's  History  of  Dover ;  in  both 
of  which  works  are  many  representations  of  such 
objects  as  may  interest  him.  Again,  in  a  late 
number  of  The  Builder,  is  an  excellent  wood-en- 
graving of  the  minster  of  St.  Mary's  church,  which 
has  its  situation  within  the  embracing  walls  of 
that  particular  cliff  which  goes  by  the  name  of 
the  "  Castle."  Barfreston  church,  I  believe,  is 
engraved  in  Mr.  Batchellor's  book  about  Dover  ; 
and,  if  not  there,  I  feel  pretty  certain  that  Mr. 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  145.,  OCT.  9. 


Rigden,  another  intelligent  bookseller  of  the  town, 
has  published  one  ;  and  if  so,  I  presume  it  would 
be  carefully  executed.  J.  DACRES  DEVLIN. 

Quaint  "  Address  to  the  Reader"  (2nd  S.  vi.  244.) 
—  There  can  be  little  or  no  doubt  the  three  lines 
quoted  by  T.  N.  B.  were  written  by  John  Byrom, 
as  in  the  2nd  Part  of  the  1st  vol.  of  his  Remains, 
edited  by  the  late  lamented  Dr.  Parkinson,  and 
published  by  the  Ghetbam  Society,  at  p.  355. 
is  a  copy  of  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Byrom,  in  which  John 
Byrom  says,  speaking  of  Hurlothrumbo, 

"  These  three  lines,  according  to  one  of  the  papers,  are 
on  the  title-page,  *  Ye  sons  of  nonsense  read  my  Hurlo- 
thmmbo,'  &c.,  only  the  author  of  Hurlo,  to  mend  the  verse, 
has  printed  'Ye  sons  of  fire,'  contrary,  they  say,  to  the 
original  MS.  in  the  Cotton  Library." 

To  this  passage  Dr.  Parkinson  has  added  this 
note  :  — 

"  From  this  it  seems  pretty  clear  by  whom  these  three 
lines  were  furnished.  It  may  perhaps  be  a  question  whe- 
ther Byrom  did  not  supply  more  than  these  three  lines 
and  the  Epilogue  to  this  whimsical  extravaganza." 

C.   DE  D. 

Pisces  Regales  (2nd  S.  vi.  232.)  —  In  Queen 
Elizabeth's  Charter  to  the  Borough  of  Boston, 
Lincolnshire,  dated  10th  of  Feb.  1573,  the  royal 
fish  enumerated  are  the  same  as  those  mentioned 
by  your  correspondent  READY  PENNY,  with  the 
exception  of  the  "  Chetas."  In  an  English  trans- 
lation of  this  charter  these  royal  fish  are  called 
"  sturgeons,  whales,  porpoises,  dolphins,  rigs,  and 
grampuses."  This  comprehends  all  that  are  named 
in  your  correspondent's  query,  except  the  "  Che- 
tas." "  Regis  "  being  Anglicised  "  Rigs,"  and 
"Graspecias"  "grampuses;"  upon  what  autho- 
rity I  cannot  presume  to  say. 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Stoke  Newington. 

Lotus,  frc.  (2nd  S.  vi.  176.)  —  The  following  short 
extract  from  The  Times  of  Sept.  9th  may  afford 
many  of  your  readers  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
the  beautiful  flowers  of  this  wonderful  plant, 
which  commands  such  extraordinary  reverence  in 
the  East  :  — 


GARDENS.  —The  sacred  Indian  lotus  of  the 
Hindoos,  or  Egyptian  bean  of  the  ancients,  is  now  produc- 
ing its  flowers  of  marvellous  and  gorgeous  beauty  in  the 
tropical  aquarium.  A  model  of  this  magnificent  plant 
is  in  the  Old  Museum." 

SIMON  WARD. 

Complutensian  Polyglott  Bible  (2nd  S.  vi.  233.) 
—  The  copy  on  vellum,  in  6  vols.  folio,  described 
by  Dibdin  {Library  Companion,  2nd  edit.,  1825, 
p.  7.)  as  having  passed  from  the  possession  of 
Cardinal  Ximenes  himself,  through  the  successive 
ownership  of  Pinelli  and  Macarthy,  to  the  library 
of  Mr.  Hibbert,  I  believe  found  a  final  resting- 
place  in  the  British  Museum,  and  is  perhaps  that 
^rhich  your  correspondent  inquires  after.  When 


Mr.  Hibbert's  books  were  sold  by  Evans  in  1829, 
Messrs.  Payne  &  Foss  were  the  purchasers  at  the 
price  of  525Z.  R.  S.  Q. 

Casting  out  Devils  (2nd  S.  vi.  207.  253).  —  My 
family  possess  a  quaint  old  caricature  of  the  event, 
which  is  too  minute  for  the  whole  to  be  described. 
In  the  centre,  however,  George  Lukins  and  a  cleri- 
cal magistrate,  in  company  with  the  devil,  are 
represented  in  one  scale  of  a  balance  as  outweigh- 
ing the  seven  divines  in  the  other,  who  are  evi- 
dently "  found  wanting."  In  one  corner  of  the 
engraving  they  are  drawn  as  doing  penance  before 
the  bishop. 

I  should  be  most  happy  to  render  any  farther 
information  in  my  power  to  R.  W.  HACKWOOD  if 
he  would  publish  his  address.  Uvy. 

Suspended  Animation  (1st  S.  passim ;  2nd  S.  v. 
453.  514.)  —  The  following  narrative  is  going  the 
round  of  the  provincial  press.  I  quote  the  Stam- 
ford Mercury  of  August  27  :  — 

"  The  Etoile  Beige  gives  the  following  example  of  the 
danger  attending  too  precipitate  interment.  While  the 
clergyman  was  reciting  the  usual  prayers  over  the  coffin 
of  a  child  in  the  church  of  the  Minimes  at  Brussels,  the 
supposed  dead  child,  who  had  only  fallen  into  a  trance, 
awoke,  knocked  at  the  side  of  the  coffin,  and  uttered  cries. 
The  coffin  was  opened,  and  the  child  taken  to  the  hos- 
pital." 

Some  Belgian  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  per- 
haps inform  us  whether  the  above  be  true. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

Banns  of  Marriage  (2nd  S.  vi.  268.)  — At  the 
time  N.  B.  refers  to  (1656)  the  use  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer  was  not  only  forbidden  under 
severe  penalties,  but  the  clergy  were  also  forbid- 
den to  perform  any  of  the  offices  of  the  Church. 

In  the  "  Little  Parliament "  of  1653  provision 
was  made  for  the  future  registration  of  marriages, 
births,  and  deaths.  In  a  note  on  this  Dr.  Lin- 
gard  in  his  History  (edit.  1849,  vol.  viii.  p.  408.) 
says  :  — 

"  And  in  all  cases  the  names  of  the  parties  intending  to 
be  married  should  be  given  to  the  registrar  of  the  parish, 
whose  duty  it  was  to  proclaim  them,  according  to  their 
wish,  either  in  the  church  after  the  morning  exercise  on 
three  successive  Lord's  Days,  or  in  the  market-place  on 
three  successive  market  days." 

It  is  possible  that  when  the  proclamation  was  in 
the  market-place,  that  the  bellman  published  the 
banns.  G.  W.  N. 

Alderley  Edge. 

The  ceremony  of  calling  the  banns  by  the  public 
bellman  owes  its  origin  to  the  Cromwell  dispen- 
sation, an  ordinance  having  gone  forth  from  the 
Roundhead  rulers  that  such  was  to  be  the  only 
legal  form  of  proclamation.  Any  one  who  has 
been  in  the  habit  of  consulting  the  parish  registers 
of  the  period  will  have  no  doubt  seen  frequent 
notices  referring  to  this  subject.  Here  is  one, 


S.  VI.  145.,  OCT.  9.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


copied  from  the  marriage  registers  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  parish,  Chester  :  — 

"  Upon  the  22nd  of  June,  in  the  year  1654.  a  marriage 
between  William  Mulieneux  of  Neston  in  the  County  of 
Chester,  Mariner,  and  Margaret  Bellin  of  Thornton  in 
the  same  county,  Spinster,  was  solemnised  before  the 
Worshipful  John  Johnson,  Esq.,  Alderman  and  Justice  of 
Peace  within  the  City  of  Chester,  and  publication  of  an 
intention  of  that  marriage  having  been  first  published  at 
the  Market  Cross  in  Chester,  three  market  days  in  three 
several  weeks,  that  is,  the  7th,  the  14th,  and  21st  days  in 
the  month  of  June,  in  the  said  year  1654 ;  which  marriage 
being  performed  by  the  said  William  and  Margaret,  ac- 
cording to  an  Act  of  the  late  Parliament,  the  said  Justice 
of  Peace  pronounced  them  from  thenceforth  to  be  Hus- 
band and  Wife,  in  the  presence  of  Thomas  Humphreys 
and  Robert  Dentith,  witnesses  present  at  the  said  mar- 
riage." 

T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

Cromwell's  Act  of  Parliament,  24th  Aug.  1653, 
enacted  that  the  banns  of  marriage  should  be  pub- 
lished three  times  on  three  separate  Sundays  in 
the  church  or  chapel,  or  (if  the  parties  desired  it) 
in  the  market-place  next  to  such  church  or  chapel, 
on  three  market  days,  in  three  several  next  follow- 
ing weeks,  between  the  hours  of  11  and  2.  (See 
Burn  on  Parish  Registers,  p.  27.)  As  the  act  did 
not  prescribe  who  was  to  publish  the  banns  in  the 
market-place,  it  would  no  doubt  often  occur  that 
the  bellman  of  the  town  would  be  the  most  eligible 
person  to  perform  that  duty,  both  on  account  of 
his  bell  and  his  voice.  This  appears  to  have  been 
a  favourite  mode  of  proclaiming  the  banns,  since 
the  parish  registers  of  Boston  in  Lincolnshire 
state  that  the  banns  proclaimed  in  the  market-place 
of  that  town,  during  1656,  1657,  and  1658.  were 
102,  104,  and  108  respectively  ;  those  proclaimed 
in  the  church  during  those  years  were  48,  31,  and 
52.  The  last  recorded  proclamation  in  the  mar- 
ket-place was  on  the  1st  of  July,  1659. 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

In  illustration  of  the  entry  relative  to  the  pub- 
lication of  banns  by  the  bellman,  as  noted  by  N. 
B.,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  by  an  ordinance 
dated  August  23,  1653,  the  banns  of  marriage 
were  ordered  to  be  published  in  the  market-place 
of  towns,  the  marriage  itself  taking  place  before  a 
justice  of  the  peace.  Holland,  in  his  History  of 
Worlisop^  says  this  act  continued  in  force  till 
1658,  between  which  date  and  that  above  men- 
tioned sixty  marriages  were  so  conducted  in  that 
small  town,  the  banns,  in  one  instance,  being  ex- 
pressly stated  to  have  been,  "according  to  the 
act,  published  at  Worksop  Market  Cross"  perhaps 
by  the  bellman.  X. 

Wellstye,  Essex  (?)  (2nd  S.  vi.  267.)  — 11.  C.  W. 
will  find  Wellstye  a  farm  in  the  parish  of  Barii- 
ston,  about  two  miles  and  a  quarter  south  of  Dun- 
mow.  I  know  naught  of  the  family  of  Lionel 
Lane.  GEO.  E.  FKERE. 


Francis  Quarles  and  "The  Loyal  Convert"  (2nd 
S.  vi.  201.)  —  In  the  library  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  are  contained  not  only  two  copies  of  the 
anonymous  pamphlet  entitled  The  Loyall  Convert^ 
Oxford,  1643,  described  by  £,  but  also  the  follow- 
ing one,  affording  still  more  decisive  evidence  than 
that  adduced  by  ft  that  the  author  is  Francis 
Quarles  :  — 

«  The  Profest  Royalist  :  his  Qvarrell  with  the  Times  : 
maintained  in  three"  Tracts  :  viz. 

f  Loyall  Convert. 

The<  New  Distemper. 

(.Whipper  Whipt. 

Opus  Posthumum.  Heb.  xi.  4.  He  being  dead  yet 
speaketh.  Oxford,  printed  in  the  Yeere  1645." 

Prefixed  to  the  three  tracts  above  mentioned  is 
the  following  dedicatory  epistle  :  — 

"  To  the  sacred  Majesty  of  King  Charles,  my  most  dear 
and  dread  Soveraign. 

"  Sir,  Be  pleased  to  cast  a  gracious  eye  upon  these  three 
Tracts,  and  at  Your  leasure  (if  Your  Royall  Imployments 
lend  You  any)  to  peruse  them. 

"  In  Your  Three  Kingdoms  You  have  three  sorts  of 
people:  The  first,  confident  and  faithfull;  The  second, 
diffident  and  fearfull  ;  The  third,  indifferent  and  doubtfull. 

"  The  first  are  with  You  in  their  Persons,  Purses  (or 
desires),  and  good  wishes. 

"  The  second  are  with  You  neither  in  their  Purses,  nor 
good  wishes,  nor  (with  their  desires)  in  their  Persons. 

"  The  third  are  with  you  in  their  good  wishes,  but  nei  - 
ther  in  their  Persons,  nor  Purses,  nor  Desires. 

"  In  the  last,  entitnled  The  Whipper  Whipt,  these  three 
sorts  are  represented  in  three  Persons,  and  presented  to 
the  view  of  Your  Sacred  Majesty. 

"You  shall  find  them  as  busie  with  their  Pens  as  the 
Armies  are  with  their  Pistols:  How  they  behave  them- 
selves, let  the  People  judge:  I  appeale  to  Cesar.  Your 
Majesties  Honour,  Safety,  and  Prosperity,  The  Churches 
Truth,  Unity,  and  uniformity,  Your  Kingdoms  Peace, 
Plenty,  and  Felicity,  is  the  continued  object  of  his  Devo- 
tion, who  is, 

"  Sir,  Your  Majesties  most  Loyall  Subject, 
"FRA.  QUARLES." 


Dublin. 

Blacliheath  Ridges  (2nd  S.  vi.  267.)  —  If  the 
querist  respecting  the  above  alludes  to  the  hollows 
near  Dartmouth  House,  I  remember  above  thirty 
years  since  being  told  by  my  father  that  they 
were  traces  of  a  Danish  encampment.  What  his 
authority  for  the  statement  was  I  do  not  know, 
but  I  think  their  shape  and  length  would  lead  to 
the  very  natural  conclusion  that  they  are  the  re- 
mains of  intrenchments  of  some  sort  ;  and  the 
vicinity  of  what  is  called  Whitfield's  Mount, 
otherwise  the  Blacksmith's  Forge,  has  led  me  to 
believe  that  it  might  have  formed  part  of  the  de- 
fences, and  afterwards  been  used  by  Wat  Tyler, 
when  he  camped  on  the  heath,  and  from  i's 
shape  and  position  by  Whitfield.  En  passant,  it 
may  be  remembered  by  some  of  your  readers  that 
from  this  mound  it  is  stated  by  Evelyn  that  he 
saw  the  first  shell  fired.  It  is  much  to  be  re- 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


VI.  145.,  OCT.  9. '58. 


gretted  that  from  its  great  historical  interest  the 
topography  of  both  Greenwich  and  its  suburbs 
has  been  so  little  investigated. 

GEORGE  W.  BENNETT. 

Pillory  (2nd  S.  vi.  245.  278.) —In  reply  to  the 
inquiry  of  T.  N.  B.,  there  is,  or  was  two  or  three 
years  ago,  a  pillory  in  the  church  at  Rye,  in  Sus- 
sex. It  was  kept  in  a  part  of  one  of  the  aisles, 
used  as  a  kind  of  lumber  place.  The  last  time  it 
was  used,  I  was  told,  was  in  1813;  when  a  Mr. 
Hughes  and  a  Mr.  Robins  were  put  in  the  pillory 
at  Rye,  and  imprisoned  for  two  years,  for  aiding 
in  the  escape  of  two  French  general  officers. 

OCTAVIUS  MORGAN. 

Sebastiamis  Franck  (2U*  S.  vi.  232.)  —  He  was 
an  Anabaptist  and  mystic  of  Woerden  in  Holland. 
He  taught  with  the  Stoics  that  all  sins  were  equal, 
and  that  all  sects  and  religions  belonged  to  the 
true  Church.  He  despised  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
and  insisted  solely  on  the  spirit.  He  was  opposed 
by  Luther,  Melancthon,  and  others  of  the  Re- 
formers, and  died  before  Luther  in  1545.  A 
.work,  in  which  he  appears  to  have  satirised  the 
female  sex,  is  strongly  censured  in  a  Treatise  on 
Matrimony  by  Frederus,  and  by  Luther  in  the  pre- 
face to  the  same. 

The  above  account  is  taken  from  Jocher's  All- 
gemeines  Gelehrten  Lexicon. 
Dublin. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,  ETC. 

We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Albany  Fonblanque,  Jun.,  for 
a  little  volume  entitled  How  We  are  Governed;  or,  The 
Crown,  the  Senate,  and  the  Bench.  A.  Handbook  of  the 
Constitution,  Government,  Laws,  and  Power  of  Great 
Britain.  In  the  form  of  Letters,  Mr.  Fonblanque  fur- 
nishes brief  sketches  of  the  constitution  of  England,  and 
by  whom  and  in  what  way  the  country  is  governed: 
treating,  as  he  goes  on,  of  the  Origin  of  that  Constitution — 
the  Prerogative  of  the  Crown  —  the  Composition  and 
Privileges  of  the  two  branches  of  the  Legislature  —  our 
Financial  System  —  our  principles  of  Local  Government 
—  the  Church,  the  Army,  the  Navy,  and  the  Law — our 
Courts  of  Law  and  Equity,  and  their  Procedure,  and, 
lastly,  of  the  Law  of  Evidence.  It  is  scarcely  necessary 
to  insist  upon  the  utility  of  a  work  of  this  nature,  if 
carefully  and  accurately  compiled ;  and  we  are  bound  to 
speak  of  How  We  are'Governed  as  a  volume  which  has 
been  prepared  with  great  care,  and  which  furnishes  very 
accurate  information  in  a  very  clear  and  pleasant  form. 

Messrs.  Routledge  have  added  to  their  Series  of  British 
Poets  an  edition  of  Godfrey  of  Bulloiyne,  or  Jerusalem 
Delivered,  by  Torquato  Tasso,  translated  by  Edward  Fair- 
fax. Edited  by  Robert  Aris  Wilmott,  Incumbent  of 
Bearwood.  Mr.  Wilmott  has  aimed  at  a  popular  edition, 
and  tells  us  that  we  shall  find  "  the  Archaisms  occa- 
sionally modified."  This  may  be  popular;  but  we  doubt 
its  propriety;  and  if,  as  he  admits,  "the  language  of 
Fairfax  is  commonly  simple  and  unaffected,"  there  can 
be  little  reason  for  making  it  "  assume  a  modern  dress 
•\vith  easy  elegance."  Mr.  Wilrnott's  Biographical  Sketch 
of  Fairfax  is  very  pleasantly  written. 


The  Society  for  making  known  on  the  Continent  the 
Principles  of  the  Church  of  England  have  just  issued 
Histoire  de  la  Reforme  en  Angleterre,  par  le  Rev.  F.  C. 
Massingberd,  Traduit  de  V Anglais.  Edite,  avec  une  Pre- 
face par  le  Rev.  Frederic  Godfray.  The  popularity  of  Mr. 
Massingberd's  little  volume  is  well  known,  and  this 
translation  of  it  into  French  is  certainly  well  calculated 
to  advance  the  objects  of  the  Society. 

Students  of  Spanish  Literature  are  indebted  to  Messrs. 
Williams  and  Norgate  for  the  reprint  of  a  very  interesting 
specimen  of  the  early  Drama  of  Spain,  La  Gran  Semira- 
mis,  Tragtdia  del  Capitan  Cristoval  de  Virues,  Escrita 
A.D.  1579.  The  original  is  of  very  great  scarcity,  and  it 
is  to  be  hoped  that  the  attention  which  this  remarkable 
work  cannot  fail  to  excite,  may  be  the  means  of  inducing 
its  editor  to  produce,  not  only  the  more  valuable  of  Virues' 
other  Dramas,  but  also  his  "Lyrical  Poems,  and  a  good 
life  of  the  Poet. 

In  a  little  volume  entitled  Notes  on  Ancient  Britain  and 
the  Britons,  the  Rev.  William  Barnes  has  given  us  the 
result  of  his  Collections  for  a  course  of  Lectures  on  this 
subject ;  and  has  produced  a  series  of  sketches  of  the  An- 
cient Britons,  their  language,  laws,  and  mode  of  life,  and 
of  their  social  state  as  compared  with  that  of  the  Saxons, 
which  will  be  read  with  considerable  interest. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

NELSON'S  FASTS  AND  FESTIVALS.    12mo.    E.  Curll.    1815. 

ENGLISHWOMEN  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  mice,  carriage  free,  to  be 

sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &   DALDI-,  Publishers  of "  .NOTES  AND 

QUERIES,"  186,'Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  I 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose 
dresses  are  given  for  that  purpose. 

THE  BIBLE  printed  in  1806  by  Woodfall,  for  Eyre  and  Spottiswoode. 
Wanted  by  Thos.  Jepps,  12.  Paternoster  Row. 

STRCTT'S  UORDA  ANOEL-CYNNAN,  or  a  Complete  View  of  the  Manners, 
Customs,  Arms,  Habits,  &c.,  of  the  Inhabitants  of  England,  from  the 
arrival  of  the  Saxons.  Vol.1.  4to.  Lond.  1774. 

Wanted  by  S.  H.  Harlowe,  2.  North  Bank,  St.  John's  Wood,  N.  W. 


Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
names  and  ad- 


RKFLECTIONS  UPON  Two  SCURRILOUS  LIBELS  CALLED  SPECULUM  CRAPE- 
GOWNOHI'M.  By  a  Layman.  London:  Printed  for  Benjamin  Tooke 
at  the  Ship  in  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  1682.  4to. 

Also  early  editions  of  the  HISTORY  OF  THE  PLAGUE,  MOLL  FLANDERS, 
and  SPBCULUM  CRAFE-GOWNORUM. 

Wanted  by  Wm.  Chadwick,  Esq.  Arksey,  near  Doucastcr. 


R.  OWEN'S  HOMOLOOIES  op  THE  VERTEBRATE  SKELETON.    8vo.    1318. 
Wanted  by  H.  J.  Roby,  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 


PROPER  NAMES  AND  PRECISE  REFERENCES.  We  hare  ar/a in  to  impress 
upon  our  corr*  necessity  of  writing  <>ll  jir<>/>er  iimnr*  \-r.n-r 

DISTINCTLY,  and  being  very  precise  in  their  references.     Tin  troubl-'  ichii-h 
then  impost  //>/  neglecting  to  do  so  far  exceed*  miiitlnii!/  they  ran  ////'.•////,"'. 
'/  those  who  obli'/i-   //<   l>.n  Replying  to  <Jin.ri?.t  Unit, 
idirn  ffi  rrplt/iiit.i.  it  is  rcr/i  KIM/  fur   Ihcin  In  )>r<  >i.r  t/n    mliiiiif  <n/<l  /)",'/'. 

on  which  such  Queries  may  be  found ;  while  their  omitting  to  do  so  entails 
upon  MS  the  trouble  of  hunting  out  such  queries  —  a  icork  ivhich  often  occu- 
pies a  very  considerable  time. 

HANDTC  A  p.  Our  Querist  on  this  subject  will  find  it  very  fully  illustrated 
in  our  1st  Series  xi.  491. 

EHRATI  M — 2nd  S.  vi.  p.  259.  col.  ii.  1.  33.,  for  "  J.  II.  Hume  "  read 
"  J.  D.  Hume." 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIKS  for 
Six  Monllis  forwarded  direct  from  thePublixIwrx  (inclii'liit'i  lite.  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  l\s.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  18G.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.  i  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  rou  TUB  EDIZOB  should  be  addressed. 


2«d  S.  VI.  146.,  OCT.  16.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  16.  1858. 


ORIGIN    OF    THE    WORD    SUPERSTITION. 

(Continued  from  2nd  S.  v.  125.) 

It  is  too  often  lost  sight  of,  that  Etymologies  are 
matters  of  history,  matters  of  fact ;  though  of 
course  when  history  fails  we  must  have  recourse 
to  speculation  and  conjecture.  How  deceptive 
the  latter  is,  all  students  of  etymology  must  be 
aware.  Words  are  generated  in  infinitely  various 
ways,  and  spring  from  all  the  accidents  of  cir- 
cumstance, and  the  caprices  of  fancy.  We  often 
meet  with  derivations  which  we  stumble  at  on  first 
sight  as  being  most  far-fetched,  yet  they  turn  out 
on  examination  to  be  historically  correct ;  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  we  often  meet  with  derivations 
which  at  once  carry  conviction  with  them,  so  ob- 
vious, apt,  and  simple  are  they,  yet  on  examina- 
tion they  prove  false.*  I  feel  convinced  we  shall 
gain  more  by  following  up  Cicero's  clue  than  by 
conjectures  which  have  only  a  certain  plausibility 
to  recommend  them.  Let  me  repeat  his  account 
of  the  matter  :  — 

"  They  who  used  to  pray  and  offer  sacrifices  whole  days 
together,  that  their  children  might  survive  them,  were 
called  Superstitious,  which  name  had  afterwards  a  wider 
application  given  to  it." 

In  my  former  Note,  to  which  the  present  is 
supplementary,  I  suggested  that-  this  extreme 
anxiety  on  the  part  of  the  Superstitiosi  that  their 
children  might  survive  them,  was  probably  caused 
by  their  desire  to  secure  to  themselves  after  death 
the  Rites  of  Sepulture,  which  the  ancients  believed 
to  be  all-important.  I  shall  now  proceed  to  give 
some  illustrations  of  this  belief,  even  though  I  can- 
not pretend  to  establish  the  supposed  connexion 
between  it  and  the  proceedings  of  the  Supersti- 
tiosi. 

Solomon  declares  in  Eccles.  vi.  3. :  — 
"  If  a  man  beget  an  hundred  children  and  live  many 
years,    .  .  .  and  that  he  have  no  burial ;  I  say  that  an  un- 
timely birth  is  better  than  he." 

Bp.  Pearson,  in  treating  of  the  Fifth  Article  of 
the  Creed,  has  a  long  and  interesting  note  on  the 
subject,  of  which  I  shall  only  extract  a  part,  as 
his  work  is  so  accessible  and  well-known.  In 
arguing  that  Hades  is  a  place  and  not  a  state,  he 
refers  to  "the  judgment  of  the  ancient  Greeks," 
"  because  there  were  many  which  they  believed  to 
be  dead,  and  to  continue  in  the  state  of  death, 
which  yet  they  believed  not  to  be  in  Hades,  as 


*  For  instance,  it  might  be  said  that  when  the  doctrine 
of  the  Soul's  Immortality  was  first  introduced  amongst 
the  ancient  Uomans,  they  who  first  embraced  it,  and  be- 
lieved that  they  should  survive  death,  were  called  Super- 
stiles  and  Superstitiosi,  or  Survivors.  This  is  far  more 
probable  than  most  of  the  derivations  assigned  for  Super - 
stitio,  and  yet  it  has  not  an  historical  leg  to  stand  on. 


those  who  died  before  their  time,  and  those  whose 
bodies  were  uriburied"  He  then  proceeds :  — 

"  The  opinion  of  the  Ancient  Greeks  in  this  case  is  ex- 
cellently expressed  by  Tertulliau,  who  shows  three  kinds 
of  men  to  be  thought  not  to  descend  ad  inferos  when  they 
die;  the  first,  Insepulti,  the  second Aori,  the  third  Biaco- 
thanati.  'Creditum  est,  insepultos  non  ante  ad  inferos 
redigi  quam  justaperceperint.' — DeAnim.c.  56.  '  Aiunt  et 
immatura  morte  prreventas  eousque  vagari  isthic,  donee 
reliquatio  compleatur  setatis,  quacum  pervixissent,  si  non 
intempestive  obiissent.'  — Ibid.  '  Proinde  extorres  infe- 
rum  habebuntur,  quas  vi  ereptas  arbitrantur,  pra?cipuc 
per  atrocitates  supplicioruni ;  crucis  dico,  et  securis,  et 
gladii,  et  fera3.'  —  Ibid.  The  souls  then  of  those  whose 
bodies  were  unburied  were  thought  to  be  kept  out  of  Hades 
till  their  funerals  were  performed;  and  the  souls  of  them 
who  died  an  untimely  or  violent  death,  were  kept  from 
the  same  place  until  the  time  of  their  natural  death  should 
come.  Of  that  of  the  Insepidti,  he  produceth  the  exam- 
ple of  Patroclus  :  '  Secundum  Homericum  Patroclum  funus 
in  somnis  de  Achille  flagitautem,  quod  non  alias  adire 
portas  inferum  posset,  arcentibus  cum  longe  animabus 
sepultorum.' — Ibid.  The  place  he  intended  is  Iliad,  *.  71. 
In  the  same  manner  he  describes  Elpenor,  Odyss.  A.  51. ; 
where  it  is  the  observation  of  Eustathius :  *OTI  86£a  %v  rots 

*EAA?7<ri,  ras  TUV  aOoLTTTiaf  v^vxas  MT)  di'aju.i'yi'vo-tfai  rats  AotTrais. 

'Legimus  proaterea  in  sexto  insepultorum  animas  vagas 
esse,'  says  Servius  on  ^Eneid,  iii.  67.  The  place  which  he 
intended,  I  suppose,  is  this : 

'  Hrcc  omnis,  quam  cernis,  inops  inhumataque  turba  est ; 
Portitor  ille  Charon  ;  hi,  quos  vehit  unda,  sepulti, 
Nee  ripas  datur  horrendas  nee  rauca  fluenta 
Transportare  prius,  quam  sedibus  ossa  quierunt. 
Centum  errant  annos,  volitantque  hasc  littora  circuin.' 

Virg.  JEn.  vi.  325. 

Thus  he  is  to  be  understood  in  the  description  of  the  fune- 
ral of  Polydorus,  JEn.  iii.  62. : 

'  Ergo  instauramus  Polydoro  funus,  et  ingens 
Aggeritur  tumulo  tellus, —  animamque  sepulcro 
Condimus.' 

Not  that  anima  does  here  signify  the  body,  as  some  have 
observed ;  but  that  the  soul  of  Polydorus  was  at  rest, 
when  his  body  had  received  funeral  rites,  as  Servius: 
'  Legimus  praiterca  in  sexto  insepultorum  animas  vagas 
esse,  et  hinc  constat  non  legitime  sepultum  fuisee.  Kite 
ergo,  reddita  legitima  sepultura,  redit  anima  ad  quietem 
scpulcri,'  saith  Servius,  JEn.  iii.  67. ;  or  rather,  in  the  sense 
of  Virgil,  ad  quietem  inferni,  according  to  the  petition  of 
Palinurus,  jEn.  vi.  37. : 

'  Sedibus  ut  saltern  placidis  in  morte  quiescam.' 

And  that  the  soul  of  Polydorus  was  so  wandering  about 
the  place  where  his  bod}' lay  unburied,  appcareth  out  of 
Euripides  in  Hecuba,  v.  30. ;  and  in  the  Troades  of  the 
same  poet,  this  aAi),  or  erratio  vagabunda  insepultorum  is 
acknowledged  by  the  chorus,  v.  1073.  And  when  their 
bodies  were  buried,  then  their  souls  passed  into  Hades,  to 
the  rest.  So  was  it  with  Polydorus,  and  that  man  men- 
tioned in  the  history,  of  the  philosopher  Athcnagoras, 
whose  umbra  or  phasn^vfulked  after  his  death.' —  PJin.  1. 
vii.  Epist.  27.  This  was  the  case  of  the  Insepulti."  —  Bp. 
Pearson,  Dobson's  ed.  1847,  pp.  353-355. 

.  See  also  the  work  on  Pompeii  (one  of  the  L.  E. 
K.  series),  Lond.  1831-2,  in  which, in  the  chapter  on 
Tombs,  this  subject  is  treated  of  at  some  length. 

In  the  narrative  of  the  sufferings  of  Byron  and 
the  crew  of  II.  M.  ship  "  Wager  "  on  the  coast  of 
S.  America  occurs  a  curious  illustration  of  the 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


VI.  146.,  OCT. 


wide  prevalence  of  those  ideas  which  lie  at  the 
root  of'  the  word  Superstition :  — 

"  The  reader  will  remember  the  shameful  rioting,  mu- 
tiny, ami  recklessness  which  disgraced  the  crew  of  the 
'  Wager ; '  nor  will  he  forget  the  approach  to  cannibalism 
and  murder  on  one  occasion.  These  men  had  just  re- 
turned from  a  tempestuous  navigation,  in  which  their 
hopes  of  escape  have  been  crushed ;  and  now  what 
thoughts  disturbed  their  rest — what  serious  consultations 
were  they  which  engaged  the  attention  of  these  sea-beaten 
men  ?  Long  before  Cheap's  Bay  had  been  left,  the  body 
of  a  man  had  been  found  on  "the  hill  named  '  Mount 
Misery.'  He  was  supposed  to  have  been  murdered  by 
some  of  the  first  gang  who  left  the  island.  This  body  had 
never  been  buried,  and  to  such  a  neglect  did  the  men  now 
ascribe  the  storms  which  had  lately  afflicted  them ;  nor 
would  they  rest  until  the  remains  of  their  comrade  were 
placed  beneath  the  earth,  when  each  evidently  felt  as  if 
some  dreadful  spell  had  been  removed  from  his  spirit. 
Few  would  expect  to  find  many  points  of  resemblance 
between  the  Grecian  mariners  of  the  heroic  ages  who 
navigated  the  galleys,  described  by  Homer,  to  Troy,  and 
the  sailors  of  George  II. ;  yet  here,  in  these  English  sea- 
men, was  the  same  feeling  regarding  the  nnburied  dead 
which  prevailed  in  ancient  times."  * 

The  Desire  for  Posterity,  though  it  seem  per- 
haps hardly  sufficient  to  account  for  the  acts  of 
the  Superstitiosi,  is  so  deeply  implanted  in  the 
human  heart,  and  is  so  connected  with  Man's  in- 
stinctive longing  and  striving  after  Immortality, 
that,  after  all,  it  may  possibly  have  been  their 
ultimate  and  only  motive ;  especially  when  we 
consider  the  eccentricities  of  Paganism  f  and  of  all 
religious  fanaticism  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  in- 
tense humanity  and  domesticity  of  minds  such  as 
Dr.  Arnold's,  on  the  other  hand.  Of  the  latter  it 
has  been  said  :  — 

"  All  persons  have  their  whole  and  centre,  to  which 
their  tastes  and  feelings  attach.  Arnold's  whole  was  the 
house,  the  ol*aa,  the  family.  ...  A  family  was  a  temple 
and  church  with  Arnold,  —  a  living  sanctuary  and  focus 
of  religious  joy,  —  a  paradise,  a  heaven  upon  earth.  It 
was  the  very  cream  of  human  feeling  and  sentiment,  and 
the  very  well-spring  of  spiritual  hopes  and  aspirations. 
He  thought  and  he  taught,  and  he  worked  and  he  played, 
and  he  looked  at  Sun,  and  Earth,  and  Sky,  with  a  do- 
mestic heart.  The  horizon  of  family  life  mixed  with 
the  skiey  life  above,  and  the  Earthly  "Landscape  melted, 
by  a  quiet  process  of  nature,  into  the  Heavenly  one."  % 

Dr.  Arnold  himself  declared  :  — 

"  *  I  do  not  wonder  that  it  was  thought  a  great  misfortune 
to  die  childless  in  old  times,  when  they  had  not  fuller  light 
—  it  seems  so  completely  wiping  a  man  out  of  existence.'  .  .  . 
The  anniversaries  of  domestic  events  —  the  passing  away 
of  successive  generations — the  entrance  of  his  sons  on  the 


*  See  Tales  of  Adventure  by  Sea  and  Land,  London, 
James  Burns,  1847,  p.  121.  » 

f  "  It  is  the  demand  of  nature  itself,  «  What  shall  we 
do  to  have  Eternal  Life?  '  The  Desire  of  Immortality 
and  of  the  Knowledge  of  that  whereby  it  may  be  attained, 
is  so  natural  unto  all  men,  that  even  they  which  are  not 
persuaded  that  they  shall,  do  notwithstanding  wish  that 
they  might,  know  a  way  how  to  see  no  end  of  life.  A 
longing,  therefore,  to  be  saved,  without  understanding 
the  true  way  how,  hath  been  the  cause  of  all  the  Super- 
stitions in  the  world."— Hooker,  Serm.  ii.  §  23. 

J  The  Christian  Remembrancer,  1844,  vol.  viii.  p.  562. 


several  stages  of  their  education  —  struck  on  the  deepest 
chords  of  his  nature,  and  made  him  blend  with  every 
prospect  of  the  Future,  the  keen  sense  of  the  continuance 
(so  to  speak)  of  his  oivn  existence  in  the  good  and  evil 
fortunes  of  his  children,  and  to  unite  the  thought  of  them 
with  the  yet  more  solemn  feeling,  with  which  he  was  at 
all  times  wont  to  regard  '  the  blessing  '  of '  a  whole  house 
transplanted  entire  from  Earth  and  Heaven,  without  one 
failure.'  "  —  Dr.  Arnold's  Life. 

This  passage  reminds  one  of  what  the  Son  of 
Sirach  says  :  — 

"  He  that  teacheth  his  son  grieveth  the  enemy ;  and 
before  his  friends  he  shall  rejoice  of  him.  Though  his 
father  die,  yet  he  is  as  though  he  were  not  dead,  for  he 
hath  left  one  behind  him  that  is  like  himself.  While  he 
lived,  he  saw  and  rejoiced  in  him ;  and  when  he  died,  he 
was  not  sorrowful.  He  left  behind  him  an  avenger 
against  his  enemies,  some  that  shall  requite  kindness  to 
his  friends."  —  Ecclus.  xxx.  3—6. 

Bacon  (Essay  xxvii.)  uses  similar  language 
with  regard  to  Friends  :  — 

"...  It  was  a  sparing  speech  of  the  Ancients  to  say, 
'  That  a  Friend  is  another  himself; '  for  that  a  Friend  is 
far  more  than  himself.  Men  have  their  time,  and  die 
many  times  in  desire  of  some  things  which  they  prin- 
cipally take  to  heart;  the  bestowing  of  a  Child,  the 
finishing  of  a  Work,  or  the  like.  If  a  man  have  a  true 
Friend,  he  may  rest  almost  secure  that  the  care  of  those 
things  will  continue  after  him  ;  so  that  a  man  hath,  as  it 
were,  two  lives  in  his  desires." 

In  the  same  Essay,  Bacon  mentions  that  Septi- 
mius  Severus  had  such  a  friendship  for  Plantianus, 
that  he  preferred  him  to  his  own  son,  and  wrote 
to  the  Senate,  in  the  words  of  the  Superstitiosi : 
"  /  love  this  man  so  well,  that  I  wish  he  may  over- 
live me." 

As  MB.  FARRER  (2nd  S.  v.  243.)  has  kindly  di- 
rected my  attention  to  an  inscription,  quoted  by 
Taylor  in  his  Civil  Law,  in  which  are  the  words 
"  Infeliciss.  Parens  Afflictus  Prseposteritate,"  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  whether  there  are  similar 
inscriptions  on  record  ?  EIRIONNACH. 


"  ENGLISH    BARDS    AND    SCOTCH    REVIEWERS  :" 
BYRON    AND    RIDGE,    HIS    FIRST    PRINTER. 

As  affecting  the  accuracy  of  literary  history,  it 
may  be  worth  while  to  correct  a  mistake  into 
which  Moore,  in  his  Life  of  Byron,  has,  I  believe, 
fallen,  in  connexion  with  his  account  of  the  publi- 
cation of  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers. 
In  1806  Lord  Byron,  being  on  a  visit  at  South- 
well, employed  Mr.  Ridge,  a  bookseller  at  the 
neighbouring  town  of  Newark,  to  print,  "  merely 
for  the  perusal  of  a  few  friends  to  whom  they  are 
dedicated,"  a  few  copies  of  Fugitive  Pieces  in 
verse  ;  and  who,  adds  the  noble  author,  "  will  look 
upon  them  with  indulgence  :  and  as  most  of  them 
were  composed  between  the  age  of  fifteen  and 
seventeen,  their  defects  will  be  pardoned  or  for- 
gotten in  the  youth  and  inexperience  of  the 
writer."  "  Of  this  edition,"  says  Moore,  "  which 


2«»  S.  VI.  H6.,  OCT.  16.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


303 


was  a  quarto,  and  consisted  but  of  a  few  sheets 
(66  pages),  there  are  but  two,  or  at  most  three 
copies  in  existence."  One  of  these  is  before  ine, 
and  contains  some  corrections  in  the  author's 
autograph.  The  few  copies  of  this  unambitious 
brochure  having  been  disposed  of  as  presents  "  to 
those  friends  at  whose  request  they  were  printed," 
a  second  edition,  omitting  some  of  the  original 
pieces,  and  comprising  others  recently  written, 
was  printed  and  published  by  Ridge  under  the 
title  of  Hours  of  Idleness.  It  was  this  work,  as  is 
well  known,  that  provoked  the  flippant  notice  in 
the  Edinburgh  Review  ;  and  this  latter,  in  retalia- 
tion, the  dashing  satire  of  English  Sards  and 
Scotch  Reviewers.  Byron's  time  at  Newstead, 
where  he  was  residing  during  the  autumn  of  1808, 
was,  according  to  Moore,  "  principally  occupied  in 
enlarging  and  preparing  his  satire  for  the  press  ; 
and  with  the  view,  perhaps,  of  mellowing  his  own 
judgment  of  its  merits,  by  keeping  it  some  time 
before  his  eyes  in  a  printed  form,  he  had  proofs 
taken  off  from  the  manuscript  by  his  former  pub- 
lisher at  Newark:"  a  most  roundabout  and  un- 
likely proceeding  this  may  well  have  been  deemed 
by  almost  every  person  except  he  who  has  re- 
corded it,  —  adducing  the  practice  of  Wieland, 
and  other  German  authors,  as  a  precedent.  What- 
ever may  be  admitted  or  denied  relative  to  the 
noble  poet's  alleged  design  of  thus  "  mellowing  his 
judgment,"  —  and  surely  the  epithet  was  never 
less  happily  applied  than  to  the  character  and 
works  of  Byron  at  any  and  every  period  of  his 
life, — I  am  assured,  on  good  authority,  that  Ridge 
never  printed  a  line  of  the  poem  in  any  way.  The 
manuscript  was,  indeed,  given  to  the  "  publisher 
at  Newark,"  as  frankly  and  unconditionally  as 
the  Hours  of  Idleness  had  been  given  two  years 
previously ;  and  it  would  doubtless  have  been 
issued  from  the  same  press,  and  the  profits  have 
gone  into  the  same  pocket,  had  not  old  Ben 
Crosby,  of  Stationers'  Court,  to  whom,  as  Ridge's 
London  agent,  the  copy  was  shown,  smelled,  if  not 
gunpowder,  at  least  half  a  dozen  libels  in  it, — 
persuaded  his  correspondent  to  follow  his  own 
determination  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  so  dan- 
gerous a  production.  It  was  ultimately  printed 
by  Sherwin,  and  his  proofs  Byron  may  have  kept 
by  him  some  time ;  and,  as  was  likely,  greatly 
altered  after  the  matter  was  thus  "  made  up." 

While  on  this  subject,  I  may  remark  that  there 
are  two  or  three  allusions  to  the  worthy  Newark 
printer  of  a  not  very  complimentary  character  in 
the  Byron  Letters,  published  by  Moore.  As  for 
the  harsh  epithet  which  the  noble  poet  applies  to 
his  printer  for  mistaking  one  word  of  "  a  hand- 
writing which  no  devil  could  read,"  of  course  he 
deserved  that,  as  every  author  —  especially  if  his 
autograph  be  as  crabbed  as  mine — must  admit : 
and  as  even  Mr.  Murray's  clever  typos  were  often, 
in  no  mild  terms,  admonished  to  recollect !  The 


appellation,  however,  of  "  Newark  pirate,"  which 
his  lordship  elsewhere  uses  on  the  supposition  that 
Ridge  had  reprinted  the  Hours  of  Idleness  in  spite 
of  the  author's  inhibition,  implies  a  more  serious 
charge.  The  simple  fact  in  this  case  is,  that  as 
the  book  sold,  Ridge  told  his  lordship  that  the 
edition  was  "just  out;"  meaning,  as  every  pub- 
lisher in  similar  circumstances  does  mean,  not 
literally  that  there  were  no  copies  on  hand,  but 
that  it  was  time  to  commence  reprinting.  Byron, 
however,  resolved  to  terminate  the  issue  with  the 
current  edition.  Meanwhile,  Ridge  not  only  sold 
|  all  the  made-up  copies,  but,  as  he  told  his  lordship, 
j  had  "  reprinted  some  sheets  to  make  up  the  few 
j  remaining  copies"  of  a  book  which  he  had  been 
led,  and  was  entitled,  to  regard  as  being  his  own 
property  as  much  as  Childe  Harold  could  have 
belonged  to  Murray  after  it  was  given  to  him  by 
the  author.  How  trivial  in  its  origin,  and  base- 
less in  reality,  was  the  grave  charge  of  "piracy" 
in  this  case ;  and  how  little  Lord  Byron,  even  at 
the  time,  meant  to  reflect  upon  his  respectable 
neighbour  and  printer,  is  illustrated  by  the  fact 
that,  as  long  as  he  remained  in  England,  when 
visiting  Newstead,  he  used  to  testify  his  respect 
by  calling  and  purchasing  a  few  books  at  the  shop 
in  Newark.  And  so  little,  on  the  other  hand,  did 
Ridge  or  his  family  suspect  the  existence  of  any 
feeling  or  expression  like  those  alluded  to,  that 
one  of  them  who  happened  to  be  in  London  in 
1819,  was,  I  believe,  the  first  person  to  give  Mur- 
ray the  information  of  surreptitious  editions  both 
of  the  Hours  of  Idleness  and  Bards  and  Reviewers 
being  in  the  press ;  and  the  publication  of  which 
was,  in  consequence,  immediately  restrained  by 
an  injunction  from  the  Lord  Chancellor.  D. 

Rotherwood. 


THE     "SETTJB     COMMUNI     AT     VICENZA,       THE    PER- 
SISTENCE OF   "RACES,"    AND  THE    "POLYGENE- 

SIS  "  OF  MANKIND. 

Amongst  the  "  Facts  and  Scraps"  of  a  contem- 
porary of  "  N.  &  Q."  I  find  the  following  :  — 

"  SETTE  COMMUNI  AT  VICENZA.  —  This  singular  com- 
munity descended  from  those  stragglers  of  the  invading 
army  of  the  Cimbri  and  Teutones,  which  crossed  the  Alps 
in  the  year  of  Rome  640,  who  escaped  amid  the  almost 
complete  extermination  of  their  companions  under  Ma- 
rius,  and  took  refuge  in  the  neighbouring  mountains, 
presents  (like  the  similar  Roman  colony  on  the  Transyl- 
vanian  border)  the  strange  phenomenon  of  a  foreign  race 
and  language  preserved  unmixed  in  the  midst  of  another 
people  and  another  tongue  for  the  space  of  nearly  2,000 
years.  They  occupy  seven  parishes  in  the  vicinity  of 
Vicenza,  whence  their  name  is  derived;  and  they  still 
retain,  not  only  the  tradition  of  their  origin,  but  the  sub- 
stance and  even  the  leading  forms  of  the  Teutonic  lan- 
guage, insomuch  that  Frederick  IV.  of  Denmark,  who 
visited  them  in  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  1708, 
discoursed  with  them  in  Danish,  and  found  their  idiom 
perfectly  intelligible.  We  may  be  permitted  to  refer  to 
the  very  similar  example  of  an  isolated  race  and  language 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2«*  s.  vi.  ue.,  OCT.  IG. 


which  subsisted  among  ourselves  down  to  the  last  gener- 
ation, in  the  Baronies  of  Forth  and  Bargie,  in  the  county 
of  Wexfonl  in  Ireland.  The  remnant  of  the  first  English 
or  Welsh  adventurers  under  Strongbow,  who  obtained 
lands  in  that  district,  maintained  themselves  through  a 
long  series  of  generations,  distinct  in  manners,  usages, 
costume,  and  even  language,  and  both  from  the  Irish 
population,  and,  what  is  more  remarkable,  from  the  Eng- 
lish settlers  of  all  subsequent  periods." 

It  would  be  an  amusing  book  that  should  con- 
sist of  the  innumerable  "  facts,"  which,  once  as- 
serted, are  endlessly  repeated — though  proved  to 
be  false;  and  the  multitude  of  "scraps"  which 
are,  for  the  same  reason,  as  worthless  as  the  "  cast- 
off  garments"  for  which  the  importunate  Jew 
clamours  on  Monday  mornings  with  his  sonorous 
"Ufa*  01*."* 

Exactly  thirty  years  ago  the  Count  Benedetto 
Giovanelli  proved  that  these  so-called  Cimbri  and 
Teutones — the  representatives  of  a  remnant  that 
escaped  the  sword  of  Marius  —  were  merely  a 
colony  of  Germans,  in  the  true  ethnological  sense 
of  the  word,  who  settled  in  Italy  during  the  reign 
of  Theodoric,  king  of  the  Ostrogoths,  who  died  in 
the  year  of  Our  Lord  526  !  (DeW  Origine  del 
Sette  e  Tredeci  communi  e  d1  altre  Popolazioni  Ale- 
manne  abitanti  frd  VAdige  e  la  Brenta  nel  Trentino, 
nel  Veronese,  e  nel  Vicentino.  Memoria  del  C. 
Benedetto  Giovanelli,  Trento,  1828.)  And  in 
1829,  M.  W.  P.  Edwards,  in  his  brochure  Des 
Caracteres  Physiologigues  des  Races  Humaines, 
p.  107.  et  seq,,  superadded  his  own  valuable  ex- 
perience to  the  archaeological  investigations  of 
Giovanelli,  as  follows  :  — 

"  I  cannot  dismiss  the  subject  of  Italy  without  speaking 
of  a  tribe  whose  ancestors  are  supposed  to  have  played  a 
conspicuous  part  in  history.  In  the  mountains  of  the 
Vicentino  and  Veronese  territory  there  exists  an  exotic 
population.  It  is  considered  to  be  a  remnant  of  the 
Cimbri  vanquished  by  Marius:  it  even  goes  by  that 
name,  or  that  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  'Seven  or  the 
Thirteen  Communi,'  according  to  the  province  in  which 
the  tribe  happens  to  be  situated.  I  had  reason,  on  all  ac- 
counts, to  wish  to  become  acquainted  with  them.  ...  It 
is  said  that  a  king  of  Denmark  paid  them  a  visit,  and 
acknowledged  them  to  be  his  fellow-countrymen.  If  they 
really  spoke  a  Danish  dialect,  and  were  yet  the  descend- 
ants of  the  Cimbri  vanquished  by  Marius,  their  affinity 
with  the  Galli  called  Kimris  could  scarcely  subsist,  — 
unless  we  suppose  that,  even  at  the  time  of  Marius,  they 
had  already  changed  their  language,  —  an  opinion  which 
you  [he  is  addressing  Amedee  Thierry'],  I  think,  would 
reject.  Before  approaching  them,  I  was  convinced  that 
they  could  not — even  on  that  hypothesis  —  have  issued 
from  the  Cimbric  Chersonesus.  At  Bologna,  Mezzofante 
had  shown  me  a  specimen  of  their  language  —  the  Lord's 
Prayer:  and  far  from  being  Danish,  it  was  such  easy 
German,  that  I  understood  every  word  of  it  at  once. 
When  I  arrived  at  Vicenza,  and  subsequently  at  Verona, 
the  advanced  state  of  the  season  prevented  me  from  ex- 
tending my  journey  into  the  mountains.  Count  Orti,  of 

*  The  reader  may  probably  remember  Byron's  detec- 
tion of  "blunders"  in  Lord  Bacon's  Apothegms.  See 
Byron's  Works,  vol.  xvi.  120.,  ed.  1833.  In  this  edition 
the  Index-reference  to  this  matter  is  wrong,  being  vol. 
xv.  instead  of  xvi. 


Verona,  had  the  kindness  to  collect  for  me  a  few  of  these 
mountaineers,  who  frequently  visit  that  city.  I  there- 
fore both  saw  and  heard  them  speak.  If  I  was  not  war- 
ranted in  coming  to  any  conclusion  from  their  features, 
on  account  of  the  smallness  of  their  number,  I  could,  at 
least,  form  a  judgment  respecting  the  nature  of  their  lan- 
guage. I  addressed  one  of  them  in  German :  he  replied 
in  his  own  language,  and  we  understood  each  other  per- 
fectly. I  was  thus  convinced  that  their  dialect  is  Ger- 
manic, and  in  no  respect  whatever  Scandinavian.  A 
comparison  of  the  languages  alone  was  sufficient  to  con- 
vince me  that  they  could  not  be  a  remnant  of  the  Cimbri 
of  Marius.  I  was  then  unacquainted  with  the  historical 
researches  which  Count  Giovanelli  had  just  published  re- 
specting these  supposed  Cimbri.  Induced  by  similar 
reasons  to  these  which  I  have  stated,  and  others  which  I 
omit,  Count  Giovanelli  consulted  the  authors  who  wrote 
during  the  epoch  of  the  decline  and  fall  of  the  Roman. 
Empire,  for  the  purpose  of  finding  the  traces  of  any  Ger- 
man people  who  might  have  established  themselves  in 
these  regions  before  the  invasion  of  the  Lombards.  In 
these  writers  he  found  authentic  documents  attesting  that 
establishment  and  its  epoch.  Ennodius,  in  his  Panegyric 
of  Theodoric,  king  of  the  Ostrogoths,  in  Italy,  addresses 
the  following  words  to  the  latter :  '  Thou  hast  received 
the  Germans  within  the  confines  of  Italy,  and  thou  hast 
established  them  without  prejudice  to  the  Roman  pro- 
prietors of  the  land.  Thus  this  people  has  found  a  king 
in  the  place  of  the  one  whom  it  deserved  to  lose.  It  has 
become  the  guardian  of  the  Latin  Empire,  whose  fron- 
tiers it  had  so  often  ravaged :  it  has  been  fortunate  in 
abandoning  its  own  country,  since  it  has  thus  obtained 
the  riches  of  ours  ?  '  *  A  letter  of  Theodoric,  king  of  Italy, 
written  by  Cassiodorus,  and  addressed  to  Clovis,  king  of 
the  Franks,  explains  the  cause  and  the  circumstances  of 
immigration :  —  '  Your  victorious  hand  has  vanquished 
the  German  people,  struck  down  by  powerful  disasters ; 
.  .  .  but  moderate  your  resentment  against  those  unfor- 
tunate remnants  of  the  nation, — for  they  deserve  pardon, 
since  they  have  sought  an  asylum  under  the  protectiou 
of  your  relatives.  Be  merciful  towards  those  who  in  their 
terror  have  hidden  themselves  in  our  confines.  .  .  .  Let 
it  suffice  that  their  king  has  fallen,  together  with  the 
pride  of  his  nation.'  f  After  these  formal  historical 
vouchers,  it  is  evident  that  these  supposed  Cimbri  are 
Southern  Germans  belonging  to  the  confederation  of  the 
Allemanni,  whose  name  was  subsequently  extended  to 
the  people  of  all  Germany." 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  Edwards  did 
not  visit  this  isolated  people,  so  as  to  give  to 
Ethnology  those  important  details  which  it  craves, 
respecting  the  persistence  of  Races  through  an 
immense  lapse  of  time.  But,  after  all,  what  is 
this  persistence  of  only  some  1300  years  com- 
pared with  that  of  the  Hebrew  Race  — •  which  has 

*  "  Quid  quod  &  te  Allemannite  generalitas  intra  Italia) 
terminos  sine  detrimento  Romanaa  possessionis  inclusa 
est,  cui  evenit  habere  regem,  postquam  meruit  perdidisse. 
Facta  est  Latialis  custos  Imperii,  semper  nostrorum  po- 
pulatione  grassata.  Cui  feliciter  cessit  fugisse  patriam 
suam,  nam  sic  adeptaest  soli  nostri  opulentiam."--  Opera, 
311.  ed.  1611. 

f  Allemannicos  populos,  causis  fortioribus  inclinatos, 
victrici  dextra  subdidistis,  etc:  Sed  motus  vestros  iu 
fessas  reliquias  temperate;  quib,  jure  gratite  merentur 
evadere,  quos  ad  parentum  vestrorum  tlefensionem  re- 
spicitis  confugisse.  Estote  illis  remissi  qui  nostris  finibus 
celantur  exterriti,  etc.  Sufficiat  ilium  regem  cum  gentis 
su»3  superbid  cecidisse."  —  Cassiod.  Far.,  1.  ii.  41. 


2tt*  S.  VI.  146.,  OCT.  1C.  '58. ; 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


defied  foreign  contact  for  more  than  3000  years, 
in  the  midst  of  trials  and  oppression  which  would 
have  been  more  than  sufficient  to  merge  anything 
human  out  of  sight  —  had  that  been  possible  in 
the  matter  of  "  Race "  when  all  the  conditions 
required  for  its  persistence  exist  ?  In  every  re- 
gion of  the  globe  the  Jew  stands  prominently 
forth  proudly  persistent  in  the  lineaments,  man- 
ners, rmd  customs  —  and  even  the  language  of 
his  race  —  in  spite  of  its  modern  form  rendered 
necessary  by  contact  with  the  nations  —  the 
"  Gentiles  "  —  who,  in  their  endless  mixture  and 
hybridity,  are  but  as- infants  of  a  day  in  pedigree, 
when  compared  with  the  sons  of  Abraham  in  the 
mythic  ages  of  earth.  Indeed  two  very  deter- 
mined American  writers  on  Ethnology  in  general 
and  the  persistence  of  •'  races  "  in  particular,  do 
not  hesitate  to  say  that  "  the  Jews  are  living 
testimonies  that  their  type  has  survived  every 
vicissitude  ;  and  that  it  has  come  down,  century 
by  century,  from  Mesopotamia  to  Mobile,  for  at 
least  5500  years,  unaltered,  and  save  through 
blood-alliance  with  Gentiles,  unalterable."  * 

It  is  very  significant  of  the  interest  that  the 
mind  takes  in  such  ethnological  facts  when  we 
find  such  instances  as  above  given,  respecting  the 
Sette  Communi,  quoted  as  "  wonders,"  or,  at  least, 
as  "  things  not  generally  known,"  and  note- 
worthy :  but  Ethnology  points  deliberately  to 
many  facts  of  the  kind  —  seeming  to  point  to  a 
law  of  Nature,  by  which,  if  she  permits  the  union 
of  the  distinct  though  proximate  human  "  varie- 
ties," "  races,"  or  "  species "  (as  some  will  have 
it),  she  does  so  on  certain  stringent  conditions, 
both  as  to  the  persistence  of  one  of  the  uniting 
human  equivalents,  and  as  to  the  physical,  intel- 
lectual, and  moral  characteristics  of  the  resulting 
hybrid.  This  extremely  interesting  question  is 
very  old;  it  has  lately  given  rise  to  much  con- 
troversy ;  and  will  probably  not  be  decided  before 
the  next  two  thousand  years  —  since  the  "  facts," 
even  if  clear  as  noonday,  will  always  be  open  to 
question,  because  tlie  deductions  drawn  from 
them  are  pronounced  to  be  at  variance  with  es- 
tablished religious  opinions  or  matters  of  faith. 
(See,  amongst  other  works,  Types  of  Mankind, 
and  Indigenous  Races  of  the  Earth,  by  Nott  and 
Gliddon.) 

At  some  future  period  —  such  as  I  have  indi- 
cated —  these  teachings  of  Ethnology  may  pro- 
bably be  found  to  be  not  contrary  to  the  tenets 
of  Religion,  but  equally  available  as  arguments  in 
"  Natural  Theology,"  as  those  supplied  by  As- 
tronomy and  Geology  (both  formerly  denounced) 
to  our  orthodox  Bridgewater  Treatises.  It  must 
be  admitted,  however,  that  the  "  polygenist " 
advocates  are  rather  intemperate  in  expounding 
their  views  —  though  not  without  provocation. 


*  Types  of  Mankind,  by  J.  C.  Nott,  M.D.,  and  G.  K. 
Gliddon,  p.  141.,  cd.  1857. 


Perhaps  a  little  philosophical  caution  and  mo- 
desty would  better  serve  their  arguments,  and 
procure  a  rational  examination  of  their  facts. 
Violence  damages  even  the  cause  of  Truth.  On 
the  other  hand,  we  must  remember  that  all  is 
progress  in  the  study  of  God's  works  throughout 
Creation.  Man  may  cooperate, — 'but  his  resistance 
will  not  avail  him.  Truth  lives  for  ever  by  its 
own  vitality.  Meanwhile,  it  is  not  difficult  to 
show  that  the  doctrine  of  a  "  polygenesis,"  or 
plurality  of  "  species  "  in  the  human  population 
of  the  globe,  is  not  at  variance  with  the  teach- 
ings of  Religion  on  that  vital  point  which,  —  it  has 
been  assumed,  —  necessitates  the  "  monogenesis  " 
or  unity  of  the  human  species — I  mean  the  Atone- 
ment. Indeed,  this  objection  was  met  and  ably 
answered  two  hundred  years  ago  by  Isaac  Peyrere, 
a  learned  Protestant  divine  in  his  elaborate  Pre* 
Adamites,  or  Men  before  Adam,  lib.  v.  c.  ix. — 
printed,  in  Latin,  in  1655,  and  translated  into 
English  in  1656.  After  elaborating  his  subject 
to  the  utmost ;  after  advancing  proofs  of  all  kinds 

»  uphold  his  belief,  Peyrere  comes  to  the  point 
'question,  and  shows  "how  the  imputation  of 
the  sin  of  Adam  was  imputed  backward,  and 
upon  the  predecessors  of  Adam  —  by  a  mystery 
provided  for  their  salvation,  —  how  the  prede- 
cessors of  Adam  could  be  saved;"  —  and,  conse- 
quently, how  the  descendants  of  such  other  races 
must  be  included  in  Adam's  guilt  and  its  atone- 
ment. He  says :  — 

"  But  how  could  tlie  sin  of  Adam  be  imputed  backward 
[?'.  e.  to  other  races]  ?  And  how  could  death  reign  back 
upon  those  that  were  already  dead?  It  ought  not  to 
seem  a  wonder  to  any  that  the  sin  of  Adam  was  imputed 
backward,  considering  what  1  have  often  inculcated,  that 
the  faith  of  Abraham  —  according  to  the  consent  of  all 
divines  —  was  imputed  to  the  predecessors  of  Abraham, 
though  dead ;  —  and  that  Christ  was  imputed  to  all,  both 
before  himself  and  Abraham,  though  dead  and  buried." 

Peyrere  has  a  great  deal  more  to  say  on  the 
subject:  but  this  argument  alone  seems  fully  to 
rebut  that  objection  against  the  admission  of  a 
polygenesis  of  mankind.* 

*  Isaac  de  la  Peyrere  was  a  native  of  Bourdeaux.  His 
book  was  condemned  and  refuted.  It  contains  much  that 
is  interesting  and  worthy  of  attentiye  perusal  —  as  the 
first  systematic  attempt  to  deduce  the  polygenesis-hypo- 
thesis'from  the  Bible  itself.  He  was  imprisoned  by  tho 
Spanish  Inquisition  in  the  Netherlands,  —  appealed  and 
went  to  Rome, — became  a  Catholic  or  at  all  events  "  con- 
formed,"— but  continued  secretly  to  write  and  speak  about 
his  Pre-Adamites  to  the  day  of  his  death.  (Bayle,  Diet. 
"  Peyrere.")  Gliddon,  in  his  tremendous  treatise  entitled 
"  The  Monogenists  and  Polygenists  "  (Indigenous  Races 
of  the  Earth),  refers  to  Peyrere's  book  amongst  the  other 
numberless  references  which  oppress  his  argument ;  but 
had  he  read  the  book  ?  If  so,  it  seems  strange  that  he 
did  not  quote  more  than  one  passage  which  no  modern 
"  polj'genist "  can  surpass  in  logical  pertinence,  as  an 
appeal  to  common  sense  in  support  of  his  views.  Peyrere, 
like  some  few  others,  '•  was  born  before  his  time."  The 
title  of  his  book  points  to  the  theological  range  of  his  me- 
ditations :— •"  Men  before  Adam,  or,  A  Discourse  upon  the 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2*  s.  vi.  HG.,  OCT.  IG.  '58. 


Elsewhere  (in  Man  all  the  World  Ove?;  now  in 
preparation),  I  have  unfolded  and  examined  this 
hypothesis  in  all  its  bearings.  I  must  here  con- 
tent myself  with  the  remark  that  the  "  Mono- 
genesis  "  opinion  is  but  feebly  defended  on  scien- 
tific grounds.  Dr.  Prichard's  reasonings  are  mere 
plausibilities,  which  his  numerous  facts  plainly 
contradict ;  and  one  of  the  latest  advocates  in  the 
same  vein  (M.  Hollard,  De  VHomme  et  des  Races 
Humaines)  favours  us  with  abstractions  which  re- 
quire us  to  beg  the  question  at  every  step.  For 
instance,  he  asks  :  — 

"  If  there  be  a  wide  difference  between  the  Caucasian 
and  the  Negro-type,  is  there  not  also  a  wide  difference 
between  the  climate  of  the  temperate  zone  and  that  of 
equatorial  Africa  ?  " 

The  "  polygenist "  might  answer  this  question 
by  simply  saying  :  —  Of  course  there  is  —  and 
that  is  precisely  the  reason  why  there  should  be 
as  wide  a  difference  between  the  Man  of  the  re- 
spective "  stations  "  as  between  their  other  ani- 
mals and  plants  —  considering  the  wonderful 
fitness  and  adaptation,  wisdom  and  bounty,  every- 
where apparent  throughout  Creation  —  as  Godfc 
has  willed  it.  The  question  must  indeed  be 
thoroughly  and  honestly  studied. 


12th,  13th,  and  14th  verses  of  the  fifth  chapter  of  the 
Epistle  of  the  Apostle  Paul  to  the  Romans.  By  which 
it  is  proved  that  the  first  men  were  created  before  Adam." 
He  contends  (b.  m.  c.  i.)  that  Adam  was  only  "  author 
of  the  lineage  of  the  Jews,"  and  "  proves "  it  from  the. 
narrative  of  Genesis.  Frederick  Klee,  a  recent  writer, 
supposes  Adam  to  be  the  progenitor  of  the  "  Caucasian 
race "  only  (£e  Deluge,  191.),  and  "  proves,"  in  like 
manner,  from  the  Bible  and  other  sources,  that  other 
men  existed  at  the  time  of  Adam,  appealing  to  "  the 
ancient  literature  "  of  the  Indians,  Persians,  Babylonians, 
and  Egyptians.  (/&.  c.  iii.)  Indeed  it  is  difficult,  other- 
wise, to  see  how  Cain  could  build  a  city,  as  recorded — to 
say  nothing  of  the  murderer's  apprehension :  — "  And  it 
shall  come  to  pass  that  every  one  that  findeth  me  shall 
slay  me."  (  Gen.  iv.  14.  17.)  It  seems  that  had  he  not 
known  there  were  other  men  besides  the  members  of  his 
own  family,  he  would  have  felt  safer  at  a  distance  from 
those  whom  he  had  offended.  See  Bayle,  Diet.  "  Cam." 

I  would  add,  that  after  all,  the  main  difficulty  of  the 
question,  as  to  its  scientific  point  of  view,  is  in  the  ar- 
bitrary definition  given  to  the  term  "  species."  Why 
not  reject  it  altogether,  and  speak  of  the  Genus  Homo, 
including  numerous  "  types,"  as  suggested  by  the  Ame- 
rican Ethnologists  ? — each  type  being  wisely  adapted  to 
its  "  station  "  by  the  Creator :  —  for,  contrary  to  the  very 
common  opinion,  nothing  is  more  certain  than  that  man  is 
no  "  cosmopolite  "  in  the  absolute  or  physical  sense  of  the 
word  —  and  that  his  migrations  involve  him  in  physical 
penalties  varying  in  severity  according  to  the  changes 
to  which  he  is  subjected  by  force  or  the  restless  yearnings 
of  his  dominant  will  or  caprice.  Of  course  to  infer  that 
such  difference  of  "type"  involves  a  justification  of 
slavery  would-  be  monstrous.  Each  type  is  adapted  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  the  Creator  to  its  proper  function 
in  the  world's  economy  —  and,  as  such  alone,  must  be 
equal  to  any  other  in  His  sight,  who  "  is  no  respecter  of 
persons."  {Acts,  x.  34.)  "  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth 
and  said,  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter 
of  persons." 


After  many  years  of  a  laborious  life  spent  in  the 
investigation  of  Ethnology  —  after  compiling  the 
most  comprehensive  work  on  the  subject  in  exist- 
ence —  Dr.  Prichard  hesitated  at  last  to  affirm 
the  unity  of  the  Human  Species,  if  he  did  not 
indirectly  deny  it  in  his  last  edition  —  concluding 
his  great  labours  by  adopting  Astruc's  proposed 
elucidation  of  the  Book  of  Genesis  —  and  showing 
its  "fragmentary  character"  —  a  subject  subse- 
quently developed  by  Luke  Burke,  apparently  in 
a  very  conclusive  manner.  (Prichard,  Researches, 
v.  560.,  ed.  1847  ;  Astruc,  Conjectures  sur  les  Me- 
moires  Originaux  dont  il  parait  que  Moyse  Jest 
servi,  fyc. ;  Luke  Burke,  Ethnolog.  Journal,  197. ; 
and  cf.  Rask,  Den  celdeste  Hebraiske  Tidsregning 
indtil  Moses,  frc.)  Now,  if  the  ancient  belief  in  a 
polygenesis  of  Mankind  be  probable  from  Genesis 
as  it  stands,  it  amounts  to  a  demonstration  if  the 
order  of  the  text  be  "rectified"  according  to 
these  suggestions,  which  seem  to  remove  all  con- 
tradictions from  the  inspired  narrative,  without 
interfering  with  its  integrity.*  The  impression 
left  on  my  mind  after  reading  Dr.  Prichard's 
book  is,  that  he  could  not,  at  last,  resist  the  poly- 
genesis-hypothesis,  but  felt  compelled  to  shrink 
from  the  acknowledgment.  Had  he  become  ac- 
quainted with  Peyrere's  reconciling  arguments, 
perhaps  he  would  have  treated  the  monogenesis- 
opinion  as  he  treats  the  recorded  "great  longevity 
of  the  ante-Abrahamic  patriarchs" — namely,  that 
it  "is  founded  on  a  mistake  in  the  interpretation 
of  numbers  or  numerical  signs  "  (v.  568.).  But 
his  laudable  prudence  did  not  permit  him  to 
make  this  averment  without  a  preliminary  dis- 
sertation to  prove  that  his  disbelief  in  this  respect 
was  allowable,  and  not  heretical  (ib.  562.)  The 
American  ethnologists  animadvert  as  follows  on 
Dr.  Prichard's  apparent  inconsistencies  :  — 

"  Prichard's  capacious  mind,  like  that  of  all  conscien- 
tious inquirers,  was  progressive ;  and  those  who  really 
know  the  various  editions  of  his  '  Researches,'  cannot  fail 
to  admire  how  quickly  he  dropped  one  hypothesis  after 
another,  until  his  last  volume  closes  with  a  complete 
abandonment  of  the  unity  of  Genesis  itself."  (Gliddon, 
op.  cit.  441.) 


*  Astruc's  discovery,  in  1753,  was  received  as  a  bold 
paradox  :  —  it  is  now  adopted  by  all  the  enlightened 
critics  of  Germany.  See  Ernest  Renau,  Histoire  des 
Langues  Stmitiques,  p.  117,  et  seq.  ed.  1858.  The  different 
"documents"  or  distinct  "fragments"  united  but  not 
assimilated  in  a  continued  text,"  may  be  designated  by 
the  different  names  of  the  Deity  as  rendered  in  the  Eng- 
lish version.  Where  the  word"  Elohim  occurs  in  the  He- 
brew, it  is  constantly  translated  into  God;—' Jehovah- 
Elohim,  the  Lord  God; — and  Jehovah,  the  Lord.  There 
is  but  one  exception  to  this  rule  in  the  early  portion  of 
Genesis.  In  the  Ethnological  Journal  above  quoted,  the 
reader  will  find  a  reconstruction  of  the  text  according  to 
this  indication  alone — all  the  portions  being  brought 
together  according  to  the  name  given  to  the  Creator,  and 
forming  distinct  and  continuous  narratives  of  the  same 
events. 


2*a  s.  vi.  146.,  OCT.  16.  »58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


Again  :  — 

"Had  he  lived  but  two  years  longer,  until  the  mighty 
discoveries  of  Lepsius  were  unfolded  to  the  world,  he 
would  have  found  that  the  honourable  occupation  of  his 
long  life  had  been  only  to  accumulate  facts  which,  pro- 
perly interpreted,  shatter  everything  he  had  built  upon 
them.  In  the  preface  to  vol.  iii.  he  says  :  —  'If  it  should 
be  found  that,  within  the  period  of  time  to  which  histori- 
cal testimony  extends,  the  distinguishing  characters  of 
human  races  have  been  constant  and  undeviating,  it 
would  become  a  matter  of  great  difficulty  to  reconcile  this 
conclusion  [the  unity  of  all  mankind]  with  the  inferences 
already  obtained  from  other  considerations.'  In  other 
words,  if  hypotheses  and  deductions  drawn  from  analo- 
gies among  the  lower  animals,  should  be  refuted  by  well- 
ascertained  facts,  demonstrative  of  the  absolute  indepen- 
dence of  the  primitive  types  of  mankind  of  all  existing 
moral  and  physical  causes,  during  several  thousand  years, 
Prichard  himself  concedes  that  every  argument  hereto- 
fore adduced  in  support  of  a  common  origin  for  human 
families  must  be  abandoned."  (Nott,  Types,  56.) 

Now,  we  possess  the  correct  copy  of  an  ancient 
Egyptian  drawing,  of  the  fifteenth  century  B.C., 
representing  an  ethnographic  division  of  mankind 
into  four  distinct  types  which  it  is  impossible  to 
mistake— the  Red,  the  Yellow,  the  White,  the  Black 
—  clearly  proving  the  recognition  of  four  races 
strikingly  distinct,  3300  years  ago.  Belzoni, 
Chauipollion,  Rosselliui,  and  Lepsius  and  others 
reproduce  the  painting,  which  is  also  copied  in 
the  Types  of  Mankind,  p.  85.,  where  it  is  ex- 
plained, giving  occasion  for  the  remark  that  "  the 
ancient  Egyptians  had  attempted  a  systematic  an- 
thropology at  least  3500  years  ago,  and  that  their 
ethnographers  were  puzzled  with  the  same  di- 
versity of  types  then,  which,  after  this  lapse  of 
time,  we  encounter  in  the  same  localities  now." 

Moreover,  the  four  propositions  as  to  the  dura- 
tion of  life  —  the  periods  of  life  —  hybridity  —  and 
the  diseases  of  men  —  which  Dr.  Prichard  unfolds  at 
the  beginning  of  his  first  volume,  respecting  the  com- 
mon origin  of  all  men,  are  not  what  he  conceives  to 
be  proofs  positive,  but  merely  the  enunciation  of 
facts — such  as  hestatesthem — which  are  not  incom- 
patible with  the  questioned  unity  of  species  (Re- 
searches, i.  B.  ii.  c.  1.).  Assuredly,  in  a  question  of 
such  immense  import  socially,  politically,  religiously, 
we  require  a  firmer  basis  to  stand  on  —  if  we  are  to 
decide  it  by  vote —  independently  of  dogmatic  in- 
culcation. Science  and  its  interpretation  had 
better  be  thrown  overboard  entirely  if  we  cannot 
reconcile  this  opposing  inculcation — a  proposition 
which,  I  submit,  is  hasty,  and  uncalled  for.  When 
the  French  philosopher  said  that  "  only  the  blind 
could  doubt  that  the  White  Man,  the  Negro,  the 
Hottentot,  the  Laplander,  the  Chinese,  the  Ameri- 
can Indians,  are  totally  different  races  of  men," — 
he  merely  said  what  everybody  thinks  and  must 
think  —  apart  from  the  other  considerations  to 
•which  I  allude  —  at  the  sight  of  these  various 
specimens  of  humanity  standing  together.  And 
the  prophet  Jeremiah  asks  if  "  the  Ethiopian  can 
change  his  skin"  —  actually  assimilating  this  cha- 


racteristic with  the  spots  of  the  leopard  (c.  xiii. 
23.).  Nobody  believes  that  the  spots  of  the  leo- 
pard have  resulted  from  climate,  manner  of  living, 
or  the  other  causes  to  which  the  prodigious  dif- 
ferences of  human  races  have  been  attributed  — 
causes  which  have  never,  in  the  memory  of  man, 
been  thus  effective  in  his  endless  transmigrations. 
Wherever  Man  can  live,  he  has  ever  been  ethno- 
logically  the  same  —  if  unmixed  —  whether  Red, 
Yellow,  Black,  or  White.  Nay,  even  human  hy- 
bridity itself  seems  to  prove  the  existence  of 
separated  "species"  —  since  the  hybrid  is  not  in- 
differently black  or  white,  yellow  or  red  —  but 
positively  and  accurately  intermediate  between 
the  uniting  races.  The  prolific  union  of  all  human 
races  —  even  if  established  —  would  seem  to  prove 
anything  but  the  unity  of  species,  because  the  re- 
sulting hybrids  are  not  indifferently  similar  to 
either  parent  in  their  nature  —  because  they  are 
always  intermediate  in  their  characteristics  ; — and 
prolific  hybridity  may  prove  the  proximity,  but 
not  the  unity,  of  species. 

It  is  easy  to  cut  the  Gordian  knot  —  but  the  dif- 
ficulty will  still  remain  —  and  it  is  indeed  worthy 
of  religious  as  well  as  scientific  disentanglement. 
Science  can  never  be  antagonistic  to  true  Religion 
—  for  both  are  the  gifts  of  God  to  Humanity  ;  and 
if  there  be  an  incontestable  fact  it  is,  that  Science 
cannot  continue  to  exist  unless  it  be  true  —  Opi- 
nionum  commenta  delet  dies ;  Natures  judicia  con- 
firmat  (Cic.  Nat.  Dcor.  1.  ii.  c.  2.*). 

ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


A    SUGGESTION. 


Your  valuable  periodical  is,  as  stated  on  the 
cover,  a  medium  of  inter-communication  between 
Literary  Men,  Artists,  Antiquaries,  Genealogists, 
&c.,  and  a  most  excellent  paper  it  is  in  every  re- 
spect ;  but  I  believe  it  is  capable  of  being  made 
yet  more  useful  to  the  latter  class,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  widely  increase  its  already  great  cir- 
culation ;  so  as  to  be,  not  only  as  it  is  now,  of  the 
greatest  possible  aid  and  assistance,  but  utterly 
"ndispensable. 

Will  you  allow  me  to  suggest  the  means  ? 

We  all  know  how  much  of  late  genealogy  has 
become  a  general  study,  and  consequently  what 
numbers  are  interested  in  it.  We  know  that 
nquirers  now  no  longer  are  satisfied  with  the 
Dedigrees  of  exorbitant  price  compiled  from  evi- 
dences in  the  College  of  Arms,  and  without  re- 
"erences  to  accessible  proofs,  but  wish  to  satisfy 

*  Amongst  the  numerous  works  on  the  subject  be- 
sides those  quoted,  see  Bory  de  St.  Vincent,  L'Homme; 
Omalius  d'Halloy,  des  Races  Humaines ;  Dr.  Knox,  The 
Races  of  Men ;  G.  Pouchet,  De  la  Pluralite  des  Races 
Humaines,  recently  published :  —  the  last  is  an  able  di- 
gest of  the  subject  up  to  the  present  time. 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2n*  S.  VI.  140.,  OCT.  1C.  '58. 


themselves,  an«l  to  obtain  incontestible  and  osten- 
sible proofs.  We  know  how  many  are  deterred 
making  investigations,  their  occupations,  and  fre- 
quently their  circumscribed  means,  preventing 
their  taking  longjourneys,  or  devoting  much  time 
to  research.  We  know,  also,  how  very  expensive 
the5e  investigations  are  (whether  into  wills  or 
parish  register  books)  when  performed  even  by 
the  most  liberal  of  the  jclergy  or  registrars ;  and 
also  how  very  difficult  it  sometimes  is  to  obtain 
extracts  at  all. 

I  would  suggest,  then,  that  you  devote  one 
sheet,  an  additional  sheet,  to  proposals  of  gentle- 
men to  search  for  one  another,  on  mutual  term?. 
Thus,  a  gentleman  living  at  or  near  a  cathedral 
town,  say  Chester,  requires  extracts  from  records 
in  Carlisle.  If  this  was  stated:  X.  Y.  Z.,  address, 
wishes  extracts  from  wills  in  Carlisle,  the  proba- 
bility is,  some  one  in  Carlisle  might  desire  ex- 
tracts from  evidences  in  Chester,  or  probably, 
some  person  who  pursues  the  study  for  pleasure 
mijjht  volunteer  his  assistance.  Or,  a  gentleman 
residing  in  one  parish  might  require  extracts 
from  the  registers  of  the  very  parish  in  which 
another  resides,  who  may  want  extracts  out  of 
his  parish ;  or,  a  person  occupied  in  researches  in 
the  British  Museum,  Tower,  and  other  record- 
offices,  may  require  extracts  from  sources,  in 
other  places,  which  others  would  gladly  afford,  in 
return  for  searches  in  the  places  they  are  engaged 
in  prosecuting  researches.  They  would  commu- 
nicate with  one  another  by  letter. 

It  might  be  worth  while  to  consider  whether 
this  sheet  should  be  closed  to  all  but  contributors 
or  known  subscribers. 

If  you  considei  this  scheme  at  all  practicable, 
perhaps  you  would  publish  it  in  your  next  num- 
ber, in  order  that  the  public  may  give  its  opinion 
upon  it.  CJEDO  ILLUD. 


Minor 

Horace  Walpole's  "  Letters:'— In  Mr.  Cunning- 
ham's recent  edition  of  Walpole's  Letters,  there 
are  two  in  the  7th  volume  which  are  misplaced ; 
and,  as  so  good  a  work  will  probably  reach  a 
second  edition,  it  may  be  well  to  note  them.  Let- 
ter 1766,  without  date,  but  placed  among  the 
letters  of  October  1778,  speaks  of  thzillness  of  the 
Bishop  of  Exeter.  His  death  is  mentioned  in 
Letter  1700  dated  January  4,  1778.  Letter  1859, 
November  3  (no  year)  is  placed  among  the  letters 
of  1779.  In  it  are  mentioned  the  defeat  of  Wash- 
ington and  the  capture  of  Philadelphia,  events 
which  occurred  in  1777. 

In  vol.  viii.  p.  37.  in  the  last  line  the  word  bis 
is  printed  for  vis,  in  a  passage  referring  to  a  paper 
in  The  World  upon  the  subject  of  visiting.  That 
paper  is  No.  62.  (for  March  7,  1774),  and  divides 
visits  into  vises,  visits  and  visitations.  UFEDA. 


Old  and  New  Sarum.  —  Among  a  quantity  of 
old  papers  which  I  saved  from  destruction  is  the 
following,  which  may  interest  New  Sarum  :  — 

"  In  antient  times  The  Mayor's  proper  seal  is  the  SALU- 
TATION. The  Corporation  seal,  the  Virgin  and  Child  (vide 
seal  to  the  old  deed).  This  Inclosed  Deed  is  of  the  old 
city  of  Sarum  in  130G.  Reginald  de  Tidworth  Mayor. 
The  first  Mayor  of  New  Sarum  was  Rich'1,  do  Tidworth, 
1339  (12th  Edw'd.  3rd.)  I  suppose  he  was  son  or  Kins- 
man of  Reginald,  Mayor  of  the  old  city,  33  years  before." 

The  "old  deed"  mentioned  is  one  of  about 
forty  similar  small  parchment  documents  (a  little 
more  than  half  the  size  of  a  page  of  "  N".  &  Q.") 
in  good  preservation,  beautifully  written  in  con- 
tracted Latin,  in  old  English  letters,  with  one  or 
more  seals  to  each.  They  extend  from  the  reign 
of  Edward  II.  to  Richard  III.,  and,  as  far  as  I  can 
learn,  relate  to  property  in  Salisbury  and  its 
neighbourhood.  As  soon  as  I  can  decipher  the 
names,  &c.  of  the  parties  in  each,  I  shall  send  a 
list,  with  the  dates,  to  "  1ST.  &  Q."  SIMON  WARD. 

On  Dr.  Johnson's  Derivation  of  "  Surcingle"  — 
Our  great  lexicographer  derives  surcingle  from  sur 
and  czngfitam,  I/at.,  and  describes  it  to  be  "  1.  a  girth 
with  which  the  burthen  is  bound  upon  a  horse. 
2.  The  girdle  of  a  cassock."  I  take  leave  to  in- 
quire of  your  philological  readers  whether  the 
most  obvious  derivation  would  not  be  from  the 
classical  word,  "  Succingulum,  a  sword-girdle  or 
belt,  a  truss  ?"  JAMES  ELMES. 

"  Style  is  the  man  himself.'"  —  In  the  recent  re- 
view of  the  History  of  Herodotus,  the  Times'  cri- 
tic says  :  "his  style,  as  the  French  say,  is  '  the 
man  himself.'  "  Perhaps  it  is  worth  while  to  cor- 
rect this  common  misquotation,  or  rather  absurd 
French  perversion,  of  a  just  perception  originally 
expressed  by  Buffon.  The  true  phrase  occurs  in 
Buffon's  admirable  Dissertation  sur  le  Style.  His 
words  are  :  le  style  est  de  Vhomme,  and  not  le 
style,  c'est  Thomme,  which  has,  of  course,  a  very 
different  meaning,  and  is,  besides,  absurdly  false. 
How  can  a  writer's  style  be  himself?  In  conse- 
quence of  certain  admired  peculiarities,  certain 
turns  and  contrivances  of  diction,  we  say  —  that's 
Dickens  —  that's  Macaulay  —that's  Bulwer:  but 
we  merely  mean  the  peculiar  treatment  of  a  sub- 
ject by  these  distinguished  writers.  Sad  indeed 
would  be  the  extenuation  of  these  great  men  if 
their  •entire  representative  is  to  be  found  in  their 
"  style  " — le  style,  c*est  Ihomme  !  Those  who  can 
tell  a  man's  character  by  his  handwriting  possess 
far  better  data  for  their  judgments.  This  phrase, 
le  style,  cest  Thornine,  is  but  a  clap-trap  French 
perversion  of  Buffon's  simple  antithesis.  After 
stating  that  "  la  quantite  des  connaissances,  la 
singularite  des  faits,  la  nouveaute  meme  des  de- 
couvertes  no  sont  pas  de  surs  garants  de  Timmor- 
talite"  fyc.,  he  says  :  "  ces  choses  sont  hors  de 
Vhomme" — that  is,  "are  already  made  for  the 


s.  vi.  146.,  OCT.  16.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


writer  :"  —  "  le  style  est  de  rhomme"  —  style  is  the 
writer's  own  fashioning.  In  fact,  he  merely  draws 
the  distinction  between  the  materials  and  their 
treatment  by  the  writer  !  The  blunder  was  pointed 
out  long  ago  in  the  Nouvelle  Biographie  Univer- 
sclle  (Didot),  art.  Buffon,  vii.  739.  in  notis,  where  a 
loiif  extract  will  be  found.  ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 

n 

Sepulchral  Memorials  at  Paulerspury,  relating  to 
the  Families  of  Marcy,  Harriot,  and  Alexander.  — 

"  Thomas  Marcy,  1602. 

Hcare  lyeth  the  Boclie  of  Edward  Marcy,  who  departed 
[ovt  of  "this]  World  the  16  Day  of  Ivly,  1606,  and  lyeth 
in  Dvst,  as  yov  see,  and  so  doe  thovsands  more,  then  he 
did  bvt  followe  those  that  went  before,  and  yov  shall  fol- 
low and  others  more. 

Volentes  dvcit, 
Volentes  trahit," 

"  Here  lyeth  the  Body  of  Mr».  Margaret  Harriot,  wife  of 
Mr.  lolm  Harriot,  who  departed  this  Life,  Febrvary  ye 
4th,  anno  domini  1073. 

Svae  18." 


"  In  memory  of  John  Alexander,  who  Died  Jan'y  5th, 
1746,  aged  95  years;  also  of  Susanna  his  Wife,  who 
Died  Augrt  ye  18"  1752,  aged  -  . 

At  14  years  of  age  in  Scotland  J  was  bound, 
Apprentice  for  to  travel  all  over  English  ground  ; 
And  Ireland  had  its  share  of  my  40  years'  toil  and  pain, 
And  here  I  pitched  my  staff  to  ease  my  back  again. 
A  family  I  have  enjoy  'd  full  41  years  at  least, 
And  now  I  am  called  hence,  as  God  has  thought  it 
best." 

J.  A.  was  a  pedlar.  II.  T.  W. 

Plaistow. 


ANONYMOUS   DRAMATIC    LITERATURE. 

1.  Who  is  the  author  of  The  Surrender  of  Ca- 
lais, a  drama,  printed  at  York,  8vo.,  1801  ? 

2.  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  inform- 
ation regarding  J.  Tweed,  author  of  Invasion,  or 
England's  Glory,  a  drama,  8vo.,  1798?    This  play 
is  not  mentioned  in  the  Biographia  Dramatica. 

3.  The   Travels  of  Rumanius  in  Search  of  the 
Temple  of  Happiness,    an  allegory,  by  William 
Lucas,  12mo.,  1809.    At  the  end  of  this  tale  there 
is  "  The  Manuscript,"  an  interlude.    Who  are  the 
dramatis  persona  of  this  interlude? 

4.  Wanted  biographical   particulars  regarding 
John  Taylor,   M.D.,    formerly  of  Bombay.     He 
translated   The  Moon  of  Intellect,  an  allegorical 
drama  (from  the  Sanscrit),  1812.     I  think  he  was 
for  some  time  the  East  India  Company's  Resident 
at  Bussorah. 

5.  There  was  published,  in  1806,  A  Fathers 
Memoir  of  his  Child,  by  Benjamin  Heath  Malkin, 
Esq.,  8vo.     The  child  who  is  the  subject  of  this 
memoir  is  said  to  have  written  poetry,  tales,  fables, 
and   to   have    undertaken  dramatic  composition. 


Does  the  memoir  give  the  subjects  or  titles  of 
these  dramas  ? 

6.  At  the  sale  of  the  library  of  Mr.  John  Carter, 
the  architect,  in  Feb.  1818,  there  were  sold  several 
MS.  dramas,  written  by  Mr.  J.  Jameson  (a  rela- 
tive of  Mr.  Carter),  who  was  an  author  of  the 
time  of  Queen  Anne.     Wanted  the  titles  of  these 
MS.  dramas  ? 

7.  There  was  published  Poems  on  Several  Oc- 
casions, by  Mrs.  Darwall  (formerly  Miss  Whately), 
2  vols.,  1794.     In  this  collection  of  poems  there  is 
said  to  be  a  dramatic  pastoral  entitled  "Valentine's 
Day."     Is  this  piece  divided  in  acts  or  scenes  ? 

8.  Wanted  the   authorship   of  three   dramatic 
works  printed  or  published  at  Bath  :  —  The  Sheep, 
the  Duck,  and  the  Cock,  a  dramatic  fable,  8vo., 
1783  ;  The  Guardians,  or,  The  Man  of  my  Choice, 
a   comedy  in  five  acts,  8vo.,  1808  ;   Rostang,  a 
drama,  Bath,  1834.    The  author  of  the  piece  last- 
named  also  published  a  volume  about  the  same 
time,  entitled  Facts  and  Fictions. 

9.  Who  is  the  author  of  The  Horatii,  a  tragedy, 
1 846  ?   The  same  author  published  also  The  Italian 
Captain,  a  drama,  1847.  Y.  Z. 


RotTiesay  Castle.  —  Where  may  particulars  and 
plans  be  found  of  this  curious  old  castle  ?  which 
seems,  although  in  the  midst  of  the  town  and 
wateringplace,  to  have  escaped  the  usual  fate  of 
such  conveniently  situated  "lions."  One  of  the 
walls  of  the  angle  towers  is  pierced  in  the  upper 
story  with  square  apertures  ;  to  which  all  who 
have  seen  the  so-called  "book-case  in  Hawthorn- 
den  caves  "  will  perceive  a  likeness  :  the  one,  how- 
ever, being  in  masonry,  the  other  in  the  natural 
rock.  Was  the  object  of  this,  in  llothesay,  to 
diminish  the  superincumbent  weight  on  the  tower 
foundation  ?  T.  H.  PATTISON. 

De  Renzie's  Irish  Grammar,  Dictionary,  and 
Chronicle.  —  It  appears  from  the  inscription  on  a 
monument  erected  in  the  church  of  Athlone  to 
the  memory  of  "  the  Right  Worshipful  Matthew 
De  Renzie,  Knight,  who  departed  this  life  29th 
Aug.  1634,  being  of  the  age  of  57  years, "  and 
who  had  been  a  great  traveller  and  general  lin- 
guist, that  he  composed  a  grammar,  dictionary, 
and  chronicle  in  the  Irish  tongue.  Can  any  one 
inform  me  respecting  these  works  ?  ABHBA. 

Attorney-General Noye.  —  Whilst  recently  mak- 
ing a  tour  through  Cornwall,  I  visited  the  ancient 
parish  church  at  Mawgan  in  that  county,  cele- 
brated for  a  very  curious  cross  in  the  churchyard. 
At  the  east  end  of  the  interior  of  the  church  is  a 
monumental  stone,  bearing  the  following  inscrip- 
tion :  — 

"  Here  lyeth  the  Body  of  Collonell  Humphry  Noye  of 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2n<*  S.  VI.  146.,  OCT.  16.  '58. 


Carnanton,  Esq.,  Attorney-Generall  to  Charles  the  First 
of  blessed  memory,  King  of  Great  Britaine,  France,  and 
Ireland,  -who  was  interred  the  12th  of  December,  A.D. 
1G79." 

Can  any  of  your  numerous  readers  inform  me 
whether  any  representative  of  the  family  of  Noye 
still  exists  ?  I  observe  in  2nd  S.  vi.  221.,  an  ori- 
ginal letter  of  John  Noyes,  describing  the  creation 
of  Henry  as  Prince  of  Wales  (temp.  James  I.).  Is 
it  possible  that,  despite  the  name  of  the  latter 
being  spelt  with  a  final  "  s,"  he  may  be  of  the  same 
family  as  the  attorney-general  above-mentioned  ? 

GENEALOGUS. 

Mandrake. — What  were  the  mandrakes  men- 
tioned in  Gen.  xxx.  14.  ?  In  the  Testament  of 
the  Twelve  Patriarchs  (Test,  of  Issachar),  man- 
drakes are  described  as  "sweet-scented  apples, 
which  the  land  of  Aram  bringeth  forth  in  high 
countries,  by  the  water  valleys."  Bailey,  in  his 
Dictionary,  connects  the  word  with  the  Greek 
navSpayopas  and  the  Latin  mandragoras;  which 
latter  word,  in  Smith's  Latin  Diet,  is  translated 
"  mandrake.  Pliny  describes  two  kinds,  a  mascu- 
line white,  and  a  feminine  black  :  the  first  is  pro- 
bably the  mandrake  (Atropa  Mandragora),  the 
second  the  deadly  nightshade  (Atropa  Bella- 
donna}" Is  the  former  of  these  the  plant  referred 
to  in  Genesis,  and  would  it  answer  to  the  descrip- 
tion of  it  in  the  Testament  ?  LIBYA. 

Bezelinus,  Archbishop  of  Hamburgh  and  Bre- 
men.— In  an  article  in  The  Standard  of  Sept.  29, 
1858,  discussing  the  Stade  Dues,  their  origin  is 
stated  to  have  been  a  grant  by  the  Emperor  Conrad 
II.,  in  1038,  to  "a  certain  Bezelinus,  Archbishop 
of  Hamburgh  and  Bremen,"  of  "  the  right  to  hold 
a  market  in  a  place  called  Stade,"  &c.  Can  you 
or  any  of  your  correspondents  direct  me  to  any 
sources  of  information  respecting  the  above  arch- 
bishop ?  TEE  BEE. 

Gainsborough's  Portraits  of  Geo.  III.  and  Geo. 
IV.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  state  in  whose 
possession  is  the  original  portrait  by  Gainsborough 
of  George  IV.  when  Prince  of  Wales  ?  The  por- 
trait is  whole-length ;  the  Prince  leaning  on  hia 
horse.  Notice  of  the  engraving  is  to  be  found 
in  Bromley's  Catalogue  of  Engraved  British,  Por- 
traits. Similar  information  is  required  in  refer- 
ence to  Gainsborough's  portrait  of  George  III.; 
the  figure  whole-length,  and  standing.  ANON. 

Easter  Bouquet.  —  The  Easter  bouquet  of  the 
Irish  at  the  present  day  seems  to  bear  a  strong 
resemblance  to  the  two  irises,  or  rather,  the  inter- 
laced triangles  mentioned  in  2nd  S.  vi.  214M  and 
the  one  may  serve  to  elucidate  the  other.  It  con- 
sists of  a  spherical  ball  of  primroses  carefully  tied 
together,  and  in  the  centre  is  placed  a  white  six- 
petalled  anemone  or'pasque  flower.  In  Warwick- 
shire they  have  very  similar  bouquets,  except  that 


the  plume  of  the  anemone  is  supplied  by  a  branch 
of  the  palm-willow. 

•It  would  be  highly  interesting  if  a  collection 
could  be  made  of  all  the  local  customs  relative  to 
Easter.  Perhaps  some  of  the  correspondents  of 
"  N".  &  Q."  may  be  induced  to  send  an  account  of 
any  that  have  come  under  their  observation,  and 
thus  ascertain  whether  they  have  a  common  ori- 
gin or  have  been  derived  from  different  sources. 

M.  G. 

Parismus  and  the  Knight  of  the  Oracle.  —  In  the 
Journal  of  Madam  Knight  of  a  Journey  performed 
in  1704  from  Boston,  N.  E.,  to  New  York,  which 
Journal  has  lately  been  republished  in  Littell's 
Living  Age  (a  weekly  periodical  printed  at  Bos- 
ton), I  find  the  following  passage :  — 

"Hee  entertained  me  with  the  Adventures  he  had 
passed  by  late  Rideing,  and  eminent  dangers  he  had 
escaped,  so  that,  Remembring  the  Hero's  in  Parismus 
and  the  Knight  of  the  Oracle,  I  didn't  know  but  I  had 
mett  wth  a  Prince  disguis'd." 

Can  the  editor  of"  N.  &  Q."  or  any  of  his  corre- 
spondents inform  me  where  the  story  of  Parismus 
and  the  Knight  of  the  Oracle  is  to  be  found  ? 

METACOM. 

Roxbury,  U.  S. 

The  Charlies. — What  was  the  origin  of  the  old 
London  watchmen  being  called  "  Charlies  ?  " 

HAUGHMOND. 

Browne's  "  Fasciculus  Plantarum  Hibernice."  — • 
Patrick  Browne,  M.D.,  author  of  The  History,  of 
Jamaica,  and  other  publications,  left  behind  him, 
with  another  MS.,  the  following  :  — 

"  Fasciculus  Plantarum  Hibernian ;  or,  a  Catalogue  of 
such  Irish  Plants  as  have  been  observed  by  the  Author, 
chiefly  those  of  the  Counties  of  Mayo  and  Galway ;  to 
which  he  has  added  such  as  have  been  mentioned  by 
other  Authors  worthy  of  credit,  the  produce  of  any  other 
parts  of  the  Kingdom." 

Dr.  Browne  died  in  the  year  1790.  Has  the 
work  in  question  appeared  in  print  ?  and  if  so, 
what  may  be  its  merits  ?  If  not,  where  is  the 
MS.  to  be  found  ?  ABHBA. 

"  Horace  Walpole  and  Madame  du  Dejffand."  — 
In  a  letter  from  Walpole  to  Mann,  written  in 
1780,  shortly  after  Madame  du  Deffand's  death, 
he  mentions  having  "  written  to  her  once  a  week 
for  these  last  fifteen  years."  Have  these  letters 
been  published  ?  If  not,  are  they  still  in  exist- 
ence ?  M.  E. 

Philadelphia. 

Marsolier's  "  Histoire  de  Henri  VII" — Chance 
has  lately  placed  in  my  hands  a  little  work  (in 
2  vols.  12mo.)  entitled  Histoire  de  Henri  VII.  Roy 
d*  Angleterre,  surnomme  Le  Sage  et  Le  Salomon 
a"Angleterre,  par  M.  de  Marsolier,  Chanoine 
d'Uzes,  Paris,  1725.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  whether  any  other  writer  gives  Henry 


2»<i  s.  vi.  146.,  OCT.  16.  >58.]        .  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


VII.  these  titles,  especially  that  of  the  "  Solomon 
of  England?"  which  is  generally,  though  less 
worthily,  given  to  James  I.  G.  M.  Gr. 

Devyline.  —  In  the  Athenceum  of  the  2nd  of 
October,  an  extract  is  given  from  a  work  there 
noticed,  Thomas  Netter  of  Waldon's  Fasciculi 
Zizaniorum  :  a  printed  reproduction  of  the  mat- 
ter contained  in  an  ancient  manuscript  relative  to 
Wyclif,  and  which  extract  reads  thus  :  — 

"  1.  The  land  is  sitting  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow 
of  death.  2.  There  is  the  middays  devyline,  —  that  is  to 
say,  Antichrist." 

Why  is  this  strange  word  "devyline"  made 
synonymous  with  Antichrist  ?  J.  D. 

Confession  of  a  Sceptic.  —  Can  anyone  tell  me 
who  is  the  great  man  of  our  time  alluded  to  in 
the  following  passage  from  a  sermon  by  Dr.  Ar- 
nold (p.  404.),  of  Christian  Life,  its  Course,  its 
Hindrances,  and  its  Helps  ?  — 

"  One  of  the  greatest  men  of  our  time  has  declared, 
that,  in  the  early  part  of  his  life,  he  did  not  believe  in  the 
divinity  of  our  Lord  ;  but  he  has  stated  expressly,  that 
he  never  for  a  moment  persuaded  himself  that  St.  Paul 
or  St.  John  did  not  believe  it  ;  their  language  he  thought 
\vas  clear  enough  upon  the  point;  but  the  notion  ap- 
peared to  him  so  unreasonable  in  itself,  that  he  disbelieved 
it  in  spite  of  their  authority.  .  .  .  The  language  of  the 
Scripture  was  as  clear  to  him  at  first  as  it  was  afterwards  ; 
but  in  his  early  life  he  disbelieved  it,  while,  in  his  latter 
life,  he  embraced  it  with  all  his  heart  and  soul." 


Dublin. 

Earls  and  Town  of  Poitou.  —  Any  one  amongst 
your  readers  who  possesses  works  on  foreign  ge- 
nealogy and  topography,  will  much  oblige  me  by 
a  reference  to  a  History  of  the  Earls  of  Poitou, 
and  particularly  to  any  History  of  the  town  of 
Poitou;  and  also  any  authority  for  the  arms  of 
the  town  of  Poitou  distinguished  from  those  of  the 
earls.  A.  L.  B. 

Jetties,  Knocks,  and  Groynes.  —  In  Hasted's 
Kent,  vol.  viii.,  these  are  stated  to  be  the  objects 
used  on  the  south-eastern  coast  to  prevent  the 
encroachments  of  the  ocean.  Groynes,  as  is  well 
known,  are  a  sort  of  boarded  fence,  running 
into  the  sea  to  collect  the  beach,  and  break  the 
force  of  the  waves.  Jetties  are  double  groynes, 
leaving  a  space  between  to  walk  upon;  but 
what  are  knocks  ?  I  have  often  inquired  of  the 
fishermen,  but  no  one  seemed  ever  to  have  heard 
of  the  word.  Can  your  readers  enlighten  me  ? 
There  is  a  buoy  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  called 
"  the  Kentish  knock  ;  "  but  this  does  not  seem  to 
assist  us.  A.  A. 

The  Census  in  France.  —  Can  you  inform  me 
whether  there  is  in  France  any  official  publication 
of  the  same  nature  as  our  Population  Returns  ? 

MELETES. 


Salaries  to  Mayors. — The  Times  of  to-day  con- 
tains the  following  paragraph  :  — 

"  On  Wednesday  last,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Town  Council 
of  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  it  was  resolved  by  a  large  majority 
to  abolish  the  mayor's  salary,  which  ever  since  the  foun- 
dation of  the  corporation  has  been  regularly  paid.  The 
nominal  amount  of  the  salary  is  750/.,  but  it  generally 
reaches  900J.  or  1000J. ;  this  is  to  be  entirely  done  away 
with  in  future,  and  instead,  the  'legitimate  expenses' 
of  the  mayor  are  to  be  allowed.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that 
only  three  other  towns  in  addition  to  Newcastle  pay 
their  mayors." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  name  the  towns 
here  alluded  to,  and  mention  the  amount  allowed 
to  their  several  mayors  ?  A.  D. 

Cheapside,  Oct.  9. 

The  Reformation.  —  Has  any  authentic  list  been 
published  of  the  priests  who  were  the  incumbents 
of  the  various  parish  churches  at  the  time  of  the 
Reformation  ?  or  an  account  of  those  who  con- 
formed or  were  ejected  ?  W.  D. 


4Htn0r  gluerferf  foritl) 

"  Popish  Policies  and  Practices,"  fyc. — Could  you 
give  me  any  information  about  a  work  entitled  — 

"  Popish  Policies  and  Practices  represented  in  the  His- 
tories of  the  Parisian  Massacre,  Gun-powder  Treason,  Con- 
spiracies against  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  Persecutions  of 
the  Protestants  in  France :  translated  and  collected  out 
of  the  famous  Thuanus  and  other  Writers  of  the  Roman 
Communion.  With  a  Discourse  concerning  the  Original 
of  the  Powder-Plot.  Printed  for  John  Leigh,  at  the  sign 
of  the  Blew-Bell,  over  against  the  Inner  Temple  Gate,  in 
Elect-street.  1674." 

Who  is  the  author  of  the  "  Discourse"  ? 

BELATER-ADIME. 

[This  is  a  general  title-page,  prefixed  to  three  distinct 
tracts:  the  two  former  translations  from  Thuanus,  the 
last  an  original  composition.  The  editor  was  EdAvard 
Stephens,  Esq.,  lord  of  the  manor  and  patron  of  Chering- 
ton,  in  Gloucestershire.  He  was  the  intimate  friend  of 
Bishop  Barlow,  who,  in  a  MS.  note  to  one  of  his  tracts, 
calls  him  "an  honest  and  learned  lawyer."  He  after- 
wards quitted  his  profession,  as  he  did  his  house  and  pos- 
sessions, making  over  everything  to  his  wife  and  children, 
and  entered  into  orders.  Dr.  Bliss  says :  "  It  would  per- 
haps be  next  to  impossible  to  obtain  a  complete  list  of 
Stephens's  publications,  since  the  greater  part  of  them 
appeared  anonymously,  and  nearly  all  are  pamphlets ; 
some  containing  only  half  a  sheet.  There  is,  however, 
much  of  interesting  research  and  important  information  in 
several  of  his  productions,  particularly  the  earlier ;  and  I 
have  endeavoured  to  give  as  perfect  a  catalogue  as  possi- 
ble ;  thinking  that  it  will  not  be  otherwise  than  accepta- 
ble to  the  reader  of  English  history  and  politics,  as  well 
as  to  the  bibliographer."  See  the  list  in  Reliquice  Hcar- 
niancc,  i.  59 — 64.] 

Quotation  Wanted.  —  The  Journal  of  Sacred 
Literature  (No.  XIII.  April,  1858,  p.  1.)  attributes 
to  Tacitus,  and  as  applied  by  him  to  our  ancestors, 
the  phrase  "  Omne  ignotum  pro  magnifico  est."  A 
reference  is  asked  for  this  quotation  in  Tacitus  or 
elsewhere.  n$t 

[See  Tacitus,  Julii  Agricohe  Vita,  cap.  xxx.] 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  VI.  146.,  OCT.  16.  '5P. 


The  Dukedom  of  Shoreditch.  —  At  a  grand  ar- 
chery match,  held  at  Windsor  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.,  one  Barlow,  an  expert  toxophilite 
of  Shoreditch,  so  distinguished  himself  by  his  skill 
and  superiority  on  that  occasion,  that  he  was  re- 
warded by  the  monarch  with  the  title  of  Duke  of 
Shoreditch  ;  a  dignity  which  appears  to  have  been 
attached  to  the  championship  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth.  Can  any  curious  disciple  of  Captain 
Cuttle  inform  me  when  the  above  title  became 
extinct,  or  up  to  how  late  a  period  its  pseudo- 
ducal  honours  are  known  to  have  been  retained  ? 
Royalty  is  proved  to  have  been  a  promoter  of  this 
favourite  and  fashionable  pastime  as  late  as  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century.  F.  PHILLOTT. 

[This  factitious  title  was  revived,  we  believe,  for  the  last 
time  by  Charles  II.  In  Archaologia,  vol.  vii.  p.  57.,  it  is 
stated,  that  "  on  April  21,  1682,  there  was  a  most  magni- 
ficent cavalcade  arid  entertainment  given  by  the  Finsbury 
archers,  when  they  bestowed  the  titles  of  Duke  of  Shore- 
ditch,  Marquis  of  Islington,  &c.,  upon  the  most  deserving. 
Charles  II.  was  present  upon  this  occasion ;  but  the  day 
being  rainy,  he  was  obliged  soon  to  leave  the  field."  See 
also  The  English  Bowman,  by  T.  Roberts,  edit.  1801.] 

Animals  on  Monuments.  —  Why  are  animals  of 
different  kinds  generally  placed  at  the  feet  of  se- 
pulchral monuments  in  the  mediaeval  times  ;  and 
is  there  any  book,  heraldic  or  sculptural,  relating 
to  them  ?  NEMO. 

[Gough,  in  his  Introduction  to  Sepulchral  Monuments, 
pp.  cxxiii. — cxxv.,  has  given  some  curious  particulars  of 
animals  at  the  feet  of  effigies.  Lions  allude  to  Psalm  xci. 
13.  Sometimes  family  supporters  are  there,  always  after 
the  Reformation.  Dogs  at  the  feet  of  ladies,  perhaps 
lap-dogs;  in  knights  and  nobles,  companions  of  their 
sports,  or  symbols  of  their  rank.  The  latest  instance  of 
animals  at  the  feet  is  in  1645.  (Fosbroke's  Ecchs.  Antiq., 
i.  107.,  4to.)  Mr.  Kelke  (Notices  of  Sepulchral  Monu- 
ments, p.  24.)  says:  "A  lion  at  the  feet  of  a  gentleman 
denoted  courage  and  generosity ;  a  dog  at  a  lady's  feet 
indicated  fidelity  and  attachment ;  a  dragon  pressed  by 
the  feet,  or  the  pastoral  staff  of  an  ecclesiastic,  denoted 
antagonism  against  the  evil  spirit."] 

Trou- Judas.  —  Does  anyone  know  the  origin  of 
this  term,  applied  to  the  abominable  peep-holes 
recently  discussed  in  The  Times?  Has  it  long 
served  to  describe  any  treacherous  hole,  or  was  it 
in  ecclesiastical  use?  and  is  there  reason  to  suppose 
that  it  ever  denoted  those  mysterious  low  windows 
and  squints  through  which  bad  persons  were  per- 
mitted to  view  the  altar  and  rood  ?  C.  T. 

[The  term  Trou-Judas  is  apparently  of  recent  origin. 
To  convey  the  idea  of  a  peep-hole,  the  French  have  been 
accustomed  to  emplo}'  the  word  Judas  alone,  and  Trou 
seems  to  be  a  modern  prefix.  (Cf.  the  older  term,  Trou- 
Madame,  standing  for  a  game  in  which  ivory  balls  are 
driven  through  holes  or  "arcades.")  The  Judas  is  a  sort 
of  trap-door  made  in  the  floor  of  a  room,  for  the  purpose 
of  hearing  and  seeing  what  goes  on  beneath.  "Ouver- 
ture  avec  trapse  &  un  plancher  de  boutique  pour  voir, 
entendre  ce  qui  se  passe  au  dessous."  (Landais.)  The 
French  have  also  the  general  term  ecoute,  which  signifies 
any  place  where  one  may  act  the  spy,  any  place  where 
one  may  hear  and  see  without  being  seen ;— "  Locus  ob- 


servando  quid  agatur  aut  dicatur  aptus  "  (Du  Cange) ; 
"  Lieu  oa  Ton  ecoute  sans  etre  vu  "  (Bescherelle).  The 
employment  of  this  general  term  may  account  for  the 
more  limited  use  of  the  familiar  word  \Tudas.  The  term 
in  Med.- Latin  corresponding  to  Ecoute  is  cscuta.  Our  own 
nearest  approach  to  the  Judas  is  the  "  trappe  "  of  a  Han- 
som —  an  arrangement  not  always  thought  of,  but  very 
unpropitious  to  confidential  or  tender  communications.] 

"  The  Pauper's  Funeral."  —  Wanted,  a  copy  of 
this  poem,  and  the  author's  name.        T.  HUGHES. 
Chester. 

[Our  correspondent  probably  requires  a  copy  of  "  The 
Pauper's  Drive,"  commencing  — 
"  There's  a  grim  one-horse  hearse  jn  a  jolly  round  trot; 

To  the  churchyard  a  pauper  is  going,  I  wot." 
If  so,  it  will  be  found  in  Rymes  and  Roundelayes,  by  T. 
Noel,  1841,  p.  200.] 


ALFRED'S  JEWEL. 
(2nd  S.  vi.  233.) 

I  observe  in  a  recent  number  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 
that  your  correspondent  L.  B.  L.  has  offered  a 
suggestion  with  respect  to  the  probable  original 
application  of  that  well  and  long-known  archaeo- 
logical curiosity  "Alfred's  Jewel."  I  venture, 
therefore,  to  trouble  you  with  a  few  remarks  by 
way  of  answer  to  his  Query. 

Some  years  since,  and  during  the  lifetime  of 
Dr.  Ingram,  the  eminent  Saxon  antiquary,  Pre- 
sident of  Trinity  College,  Oxon,  I  wrote  to  him, 
stating  the  impression  on  my  mind  that  the  so- 
called  jewel  had  most  probably  been  the  head  of 
a  sceptre,  or  magisterial  staff.  Dr.  Ingram,  in  his 
answer  to  me,  apologised  for  delay ;  but  as  he  con- 
sidered the  subject  of  importance,  he  had  waited 
to  pay  a  special  visit  to  the  Ashmolean  Museum, 
and  having  carefully  examined  the  relic  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  I  had  offered  a  correct  ex- 
planation. He  furthermore  communicated  my 
observations  to  the  Archaaological  Society  of  Ox- 
ford, the  secretary  of  which  forwarded  to  me  the 
thanks  of  that  society  for  my  suggestion. 

I  will  just  add  a  few  arguments  in  favour  o'f 
this  view.  If  the  jewel  had  been  worn  as  a 
pendant,  the  figure  on  the  one  side  and  the 
lleur-de-lis  on  the  other  would  have  been  in- 
verted. Again  ;  had  it  been  a  pendant,  it  would 
have  had  a  ring  or  eye  at  the  top,  and  not  a  fe- 
rule with  a  pin  (still  remaining  in  it)  at  the  bot- 
tom. The  ferule  and  pin  still  subsisting,  indi- 
cate that  it  was  originally  attached  to  a  staff  of 
wood  or  ivory,  which  having  decayed  has  left  the 
pin  where  it  is.  Viewing  it  thus  as  the  head  of  a 
sceptre,  remark  its  suitability  :  on  the  one  side, 
as  remarked  by  Wotton,  sits  an  enthroned  sove- 
reign, in  either  hand  bearing  a  lily-headed  sceptre, 
and  on  the  other  side  the  lily  itself,  in  full  flores- 
cence, occupies  the  whole  space ;  then  how  suit- 


2^  S.  VI.  140.,  OCT.  16.  '580 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


able  the  inscription,  "  Alfred  commanded  me  to 
be  made."  What!  a  bauble!  a  toy!  an  orna- 
ment !  jSTo,  he  commanded  me  to  be  made  as 
something  of  importance  ;_  the  head  of  his  sceptre, 
and  emblem  of  his  authority. 

But  I  have  peculiar  satisfaction  in  being  able 
almost  to  confirm  my  suggestion.  The  seal  of 
Philip  Augustus  of  France,  1180,  bears  the  repre- 
sentation of  that  sovereign  seated  on  the  throne 
of  Dagobert,  wearing  on  his  head  a  crown  of 
fleur-de-lis,  in  his  right  hand  a  fleur-de-lis  held 
between  the  thumb  and  finger,  and  in  his  left  a 
sceptre,  the  staff  of  which  is  quite  plain,  and  the 
head  only  differs  from  Alfred's  by  exhibiting  a 
fleur-de-lis  within  a  lozenge  instead  of  an  oval- 
shaped  margin.  The  counter-seal  of  Philip  Au- 
gustus is  oval,  with  a  single  fleur-de-lis.  Later 
seals  of  the  French  kings  represent  the  crowns 
with  strawberry-leaves,  sceptres  with  hands  or 
crosses,  and  counter-seals  having  numerous  fleurs- 
de-lis.  One  word  more  :  ought  not  this  interest- 
ing and  valuable  relic  of  the  Saxon  regalia  to  be 
remounted  on  a  rod,  and  placed  with  the  regalia 
of  England  ?  What  a  pleasing  arrangement  would 
it  be  if  this  unique  sceptre  of  England's  great 
and  good  Saxon  sovereign  could  be  placed  in  the 
hand  of  our  good  and  gracious  Queen,  his  succes- 
sor, when  next  she  visits  Oxford !  I  am  persuaded 
nothing  would  be  more  grateful  to  her  feelings 
than  to  wield  the  veritable  sceptre  of  Alfred  the 
Great.  HERBERT  LUTHER  SMITH. 


ENGLISH  MODE  OF  PRONOUNCING  LATIN. 

(2na  S.  vi.  267.) 

The  following  is  extracted  from  Fiske's  Trans- 
lation of  Eschenburg's  Manual^  v.  $  297. :  — 

"  But  with  reference  to  the  sound  of  the  letters,  the 
vowels  especially,  there  is  not  such  agreement.  Many 
think  it  proper  to  adopt  what  are  called  the  Continental 
sounds  of  the  vowels,  while  others  choose  to  follow  Eng- 
lish analogy.  The  latter  is  the  custom  at  most  of  the 
seminaries  in  the  United  States,  particularly  the  nor- 
thern. 

"  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  Frenchman,  German, 
and  Italian,  in  pronouncing  Latin,  each  yields  to  the  an- 
alogies of  his  native  tongue.  Each  of  them  may  condemn 
the  other,  while  each  commits  the  same  error,  or  rather 
follows  in  truth  the  same  general  rule.  Erasmus  says  he 
was  present  at  a  levee  of  one  of  the  German  princes, 
where  most  of  the  European  ambassadors  were  present ; 
and  it  was  agreed  that  the  conversation  should  be  carried 
on  in  Latin.  It  was  so ;  but  you  would  have  thought, 
adds  he,  '  that  all  Babel  had  come  together.'  Cf.  C.  Middle- 
ton  '  De  Latinarum  Literarum  Pronunciatione,'  in  his  Mis- 
cellaneous Works,  London,  1755,  5  vols.  8vo.  (vol.  4th) 
[4to.  ed.  ii.  p.  445.]  See  Andrews  and  Stoeldard,  Lat. 
Grammar,  under  Orthoepy" 

Zumpt,  in  his  Latin  Grammar,  says  that  "  the 
true  pronunciation  of  the  Latin  language  being 
lost,  the  different  nations  of  Europe  generally 
substitute  their  own." 


One  instance  of  diversity  may  be  mentioned : 
the  Roman  orator  (Cicero)  is  called  by  the  Eng- 
lish Sissero,  by  the  French  Sesaro,  by  the  Ger- 
mans Tsctsaro,  and  by  the  Italians  Tchetcharo  ,* 
but  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans  he  was  named 
Keltaro  (the  italics  representing  the  English  pro- 
nunciation.) What  is  above  stated  accounts  for 
the  English  pronouncing  the  Latin  a  like  the 
Italian  e.  How  the  English  came  to  adopt  the 
sound  a  (in  fate)  instead  of  a  (in  father),  as 
the  proper  name  of  that  letter  (for  the  latter  is 
the  more  frequent  sound),  may  be  explained  by 
the  prevalence  of  the  Anglo-Saxon,  Friesic,  and 
German  diphthong  a>  in  these  languages.  So  also 
the  English  name  »  is  the  diphthong  ai,  ez,  oi,  and 
eu  of  the  same  languages  *,  from  which  the  Eng- 
lish was  derived,  or  of  which  it  is  the  first  or 
second  sister  or  cousin. 

To  recover  the  ancient  pronunciation,  an  in- 
duction will  be  required  from,  an  investigation  of 
•the  Italian,  the  Provencal,  the  Sardinian,  Catalo- 
nian,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  and  French  tongues, 
compared  with  the  Greek  and  other  ancient 
languages  which  have  preserved  Latin  words  in 
their  vocabularies.  There  are  many  Latin  words 
in  the  New  Testament  Greek. 

Due  regard  should  be  had  to  the  pronunciation 
of  the  services  in  the  Latin  church,  to  that  of 
Fiume  on  the  Adriatic,  where  the  Latin  is  still  a 
living  language  f,  as  also  to  the  Hungarian  mode, 
their  Diet  having  used  this  tongue  in  their  de- 
bates up  to  the  time  of  Kossuth.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 


Can  any    of  your    correspondents,  who    have 
written  so  ably  on  this  subject,  supply  me  with  in- 
formation with  regard  to  a  tradition  related  to  me 
some  time  ago  by  an  aged  Roman  Catholic  priest  ? 
It  is  to  this  effect :  that  in  England,  as  well  as  in 
other  countries,  the  pronunciation  of  Latin  was 
originally  the  same  as  that  of  Italian ;  but  that  it 
|  was  altered  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  or  James  to 
|  the  present  method,  for  the  purpose  of  detecting 
anyone  who  had  been  educated  (as  most  of  the 
!  priests  were  at  that  time)  in  a  foreign  University. 
If  this  be  so,  I  can  only  say,  however  convenient 
it  might  have  been  at  that  time  to  detect  "  Semi- 
nary Priests"   or  "Popish  Recusants,"  it  is  ex- 
tremely inconvenient  now.     That  language  which 
|  should  be  universal  among  scholars,  and  be  a  pass- 
|  port  among  the  learned  of  every  nation,  has  be- 
j  come  practically  useless  to  the  English  from  this 
circumstance.     With  Greek  it  is  still  worse.      I 
remember  having  the  honour  to  present  the  priest 
\  at  that  time  attached  to  the  Greek  Embassy  to  the 
late  lamented   Bishop  Blomfield.      His   lordship 

*  How  absurd  to  scan  nilht  as  my-eye ! 

f  My  sole  authority  is  that  of  a  merchant  long  resi- 
dent at  Fiume ;  but  it  is  possible  he  may  have  mistaken 
|  the  Italian  for  Latin,  or  he  may  have  referred  to  the  lan- 
i  euage  of  the  Diet, 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2nd  s.  vi.  146.,  OCT.  IG.  »58. 


asked  me  whether  the  priest  understood  the  an- 
cient Greek,  and  on  my  telling  him  he  did  so 
perfectly,  his  lordship  commenced  asking  him 
several  questions  in  good  Oxonian  phrase.  Of 
course  the  priest  could  not  understand  a  word 
thus  pronounced;  neither  could  his  lordship  under- 
stand the  Hellenic  pronunciation  ;  and  at  the  time 
expressed  his  opinion  that  it  would  be  well  if  we 
altered  our  system,  and  learned  not  only  a  lan- 
guage but  its  proper  pronunciation.  A.  A. 


HOAMEK,    SAUNTERER. 

(2nd  S.  v.  p.  268.) 

I  am  afraid  my  good  friend  the  editor  of  the 
Builder,  in  his  etymology  of  these  words,  has  rather 
drawn  upon  his  imagination  than  upon  historical 
facts.  In  reference  to  the  words  Roam,  Roamer, 
I  fear  your  own  reference  to  the  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  will  not  help  us  much  to  a  solution  of 
the  question,  for  the  following  reasons  :  — 

1.  All   the   quotations   prove   that  the   words 
"  Romero,  Romeria "     never   signified   anything 
else  than  a  pilgrimage,  whatever  wise  saws  may 
have  passed  current  as  to  the  rambling  habits  of 
pilgrims. 

2.  In  the  English  and  cpgnate  languages  the' 
word  Roam  and  its  derivatives  cannot  be  shown 
to  have  ever  been  used  in  this  sense. 

3.  The  connexion  between  the  Spanish  romero 
and  the  English  roam  is  purely  conjectural.    Not 
a  tittle  of  evidence  can  be  brought  forward  to 
show  the  time  or  mode  of  the  transference.     No 
corresponding  word  exists  in  the  French  or  Italian 
languages  as  applied  to  Roman  pilgrimages.    The 
word  roumieux,  if  once  so  applied,  must  have  had 
a  very  limited  range  and  short  existence.     I  have 
not  met  with  it  in  that  wonderful  repertory  of 
French  mediaeval  customs,  Monteil's  Histoire  des 
Frangais  des  divers  Etats.   Pelerin  and  Pelerinage 
are  the  words  uniformly  employed.     The  nearest 
approach  in  French  is  the  verb  roder,  which  it 
would  require  a  very  bold  speculator  to  connect 
with  Rome. 

In  Italian  " pelegrino"  is  the  ordinary  word 
for  "  pilgrim,"  and  "  vagare*  "  scorrere"  for 
"  roam."  It  would  require  very  strong  evidence 
to  prove  that  a  word  of  such  ordinary  use  could 
be  imported  direct  from  Spain  without  calling  by 
France  on  the  way. 

But,  after  all,  is  there  any  real  difficulty  in  the 
case?  The  word  roam  carries  the  mark  of  its 
parentage  on  its  very  countenance.  English 
words,  especially  monosyllables,  containing  the 
diphthong  oa,  will  be  found,  I  think,  pretty  uni- 
formly to  be  of  Teutonic  origin ;  for  instance, 
loam,  foam,  toad,  load,  &c.  In  the  present  instance 
the  primitive  word  and  its  expansion  of  meaning 
can  be  traced  without  any  very  great  amount  of 
research. 


From  the  root  raum,  Ger.,  rum,  Ang.-Sax., 
are  derived,  Ger.  raumen,  Ang.-Sax.  ri/'man, 
Dutch  ruymen,  all  of  which  have  the  same  ori- 
ginal meaning,  to  make  room,  to  extend,  to  clear 
the  way.  In  this  sense  the  word  is  used  by 
Robert  of  Gloucester  (before  1272),  the  earliest 
authority  according  to  Richardson  :  — 

"  Hii  aligte  with  drawe  swerd,  with  matis  mani  on, 
And  with  mani  an  hard  strok  rumede  hor  weie  anon." 

From  describing  the  act  of  moving  about,  to 
extend  and  amplify,  the  word  by  a  very  easy 
transition  was  applied  to  moving  about  for  any 
purpose. 

In  the  following  quotation  from  Robert  Ic 
Brunne,  the  word  partakes  of  both  these  senses  :  — 

"  Sithen  in  Angleseie  did  set  his  pouilloun  (pavilion), 
Romand  in  his  weie,  cried  pes  in  ilka  toun." 

Piers  Ploughman,  early  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, spells  the  word  as  at  present :  — 
"  And  now  is  Religion  a  rider,  a  roamer  by  the  street." 

By  the  time  of  Chaucer  (latter  part  of  the  four- 
teenth century),  the  word  had  settled  down  to  its 
present  application :  — 

",This  sorweful  prisoner,  this  Palaraon, 
Goth  in  his  chambre,  roming  to  and  fro." 

Saunter.  —  This  word  presents  more  difficulty 
than  the  former,  but  there  can  certainly  be  no 
occasion  for  resorting  to  the  Spanish  for  its  origin. 
That  the  word  is  derived  from  the  French  seems 
probable,  from  the  free  use  of  the  preposition 
sans  in  combination,  as  "  sans-cceur,"  "  sans-cu- 
lottes,"  &c.  in  the  French,  and  the  equally  free 
use  of  it  in  England  at  the  time  of  Shakspeare  :  — 

"  Sans  eyes,  sans  nose,  sans  taste,  sans  every  thing." 

If  it  originated  in  France,  whether  from  "  sans- 
terre "  or  "  sainte-terre"  it  seems  singular  that 
every  trace  of  it  should  have  disappeared  from 
the  language,  the  expressive  word  "  flaner"  sup- 
plying its  place.  The  English  authorities  for 
the  word  are  comparatively  modern,  not  ex- 
tending beyond  the  Restoration,  though  it  is  pos- 
sible diligent  research  might  ascend  a  little  higher. 
A  word  of  French  derivation  restricted  to  Eng- 
land would  point  to  the  period  of  the  Norman 
dominion  for  its  origin.  Now  we  know  that  King 
John,  after  his  defeat  and  humiliation,  acquired 
the  sobriquet  of  "  Sans-terre "  or  "  Lackland." 
We  know  also  that  his  memory  to  the  present 
time  has  been  detestable  in  the  eyes  of  the  Eng- 
lish people.  That  the  contemptible  nickname 
first  applied  to  the  meanest  of  our  monarchs 
should  have  become  a  term  of  reproach  to  a  man 
without  a  home,  and  from  that  should  be  applied 
to  idle  rambling  in  general,  seems  neither  un- 
natural nor  forced.  In  the  absence  of  any  single 
example  of  the  connexion  of  saunter  with  sainte 
terre,  either  in  English,  French,  or  Italian,  it  must 
be  acknowledged  to  be  a  pis  allcr  to  have  re- 


2- s.  vi.  146.,  OCT.  16. '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


course  to  the  Spanish,  unless  some  evidence  of  the 
connexion  could  be  brought  forward. 

J.  A.  PlCTON. 


LORD  GEORGE  GORDON  S  RIOTS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  243.) 

Permit  me  to  assure  your  venerable  correspon- 
dent, J.  N.,  that  his  impression  of  seeing  nineteen 
persons  hanged  at  the  same  time  at  the  Old 
Bailey  for  participation  in  Lord  George  Gordon's 
riots  is  quite  erroneous.  Pie  is  probably  con- 
founding some  other  executions  with  those  that 
took  place  in  consequence  of  the  disturbances  of 
1780;  his  memory  respecting  the  latter  being 
entirely  at  fault. 

Two  years  ago  you  did  me  the  honour  to  insert 
a  communication  on  the  subject  of  these  execu- 
tions (see  "N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  ii.  216.),  wherein  I 
showed  that,  although  fifty- eight  of  the  rioters 
were  condemned  to  death,  only  twenty-five  of 
them  actually  suffered ;  my  authority  for  this 
being  the  Morning  Chronicle  and  London  Adver- 
tiser for  1780. 

Of  these  twenty-five  executions  — 


5  took  place  on 
3         „        „ 
3         „        „ 

5  » 

2          „        „ 

6  „        „ 


25 


July  11. 
Jnly  12. 
July  20. 
July  21. 
July  22. 
August  9. 
August  22. 


And  farther,  J.  N.  particularly  names  the  Old 
Bailey  as  the  place  of  execution,  now  I  find  that 
of  the  twenty-five  convicts  — 
1  suffered  at    - 

i    :     : 


and  onlv 


-  Coleman  Street. 

-  Bishopsgate  Street. 

-  Tower  Hill. 

-  Bow  Street. 

-  Holborn  Hill. 

-  Bethnal  Green. 

-  Whitechapel. 

-  Old  Street  Road. 

-  Little  Moorfields. 

-  Bloomsbury  Square. 

-  St.  George's  Fields. 

-  The  Old  Bailey. 


The  places  of  execution  were  selected  as  being  i 
near  to  the  spot  where  the  criminals'  offences  had  | 
been  committed,   and  rihe  person  hanged  at  the 
Old  Bailey  was   one  vames   Jackson,  "for  de- 
molishing the  house  of  Mr.  Akerman,  keeper  of 
Newgate." 

It  is  consequently  clear  that  J.  N.  is  under  a 
wrong  impression,  and  that  his  idea  of  seeing 
nineteen  rioters  executed  must  be  classed  with 
the  fancy  entertained  by  the  late  Samuel  Rogers 
of  seeing  "a  whole  cartful  of  young  girls,  in 


dresses  of  various  colours,  on  their  way  to  be  exe- 
cuted at  Tyburn,"  for  this  same  crime  of  partici- 
pating in  Lord  George  Gordon's  riots.  (See 
Rogers's  Table  Talk,  p.  181.) 

ROBERT  S.  SALMON. 
Kewcastle-on-Tyne. 


CORPORATION    INSIGNIA. 

(2nd  S.  v.  469.  519.;  vi,  217.) 

Among  the  notes  on  this  subject,  those  of  Col- 
chester well  deserve  a  place,  and  I  copy  the  fol- 
lowing detail  from  vol.  ii.  of  Cromwell's  History 
of  that  ancient  borough,  which  also  gives  engrav- 
ings of  them :  — 

1.  The  mayor's  mace,  silver  gilt,  the  largest  in 
England,  with -the  exception  of  that  possessed  by 
the  corporation  of  Bristol.      It  is  curiously  em- 
bossed with  figures  of  mermaids,  in  allusion  to  the 
right  of  fishery  belonging  to  the  town. 

2.  The  banner  ;  on  which  are  depicted  the  arms 
of  the   corporation,    a   rugged   cross,   and   three 
crowns,  borne  in  allusion  to  the  discovery  of  the 
cross  by  Helena  the  mother  of  the  Emperor  Con- 
stantine,    who  was  born  in   this   town.     This   is 
carried  before  the  mayor  and  body  corporate  at 
the  proclamation  of  the  fair,   and  the  excursion 
down  the  Colne  to  hold  a  court  of  conservancy. 

3.  The  gold  chain  worn  by  the  mayor  :  a  pre- 
sent in   1765  from  Mr.  Leonard  Ellington  "in 
remembrance  of  many  and  continued  favours." 

4.  Four  hand-maces  of  silver,  borne  by  the  four 
sergeants,  extremely  curious  and  antique. 

5.  The  silver  oyster,  used  by  the  water  bailiffs 
to  regulate  the  size  of  oysters  permitted  to  be 
caught.     On  this  the  corporation  arms  are   en- 
graved. 

6.  The  silver  key  used  by  the  treasurer. 

7.  The  mayor's  silver  ticket  of  admission  to  the 
theatre. 

8.  The  large  two-handled  silver  cup,  used  at 
the  election  of  the  mayors.    This  holds  more  than 
a  gallon,  and  is  about  150  years  old  (says  Mr.  C. 
in  1825).     It  is  inscribed,  "  the  gift  of  Abraham 
Johnson,  Esq.,  to  the  corporation  of  Colchester." 

9.  The  silver  bar  of  the   water  bailiff.     Mr. 
Cromwell  also  depicts  the  two  corporation  seals, 
believed  to  have  been  executed  before  1635,  pro- 
bably a  century  previous.     The  larger,  of  brass, 
represents  St.  Helena  sitting  beneath  a  canopy, 
and  holding  the  cross.     Below  are  the  town  arms, 
and  those  of  England  on  each  side.     The  reverse 
appears  to  represent  one  of  the  ancient  gates,  a 
drawbridge,  &c.     An  owl   appears  at  each  side. 
The  smaller  seal  of  silver  also  depicts  St.  Helena, 
sitting  in  the  upper  part  of  a  gate,  with  towers  on 
each  side  of  her.  S.  M.  S. 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


vi.  we.,  OCT.  ic. 


THE  SPIRIT  RELATION:  MESSRS.  SHERBROOKE  AND 

WYNYABD. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  194.) 

Dr.  Mayo,  in  his  Letters  on  the  Truths  contained 
in  Popular  Superstitions,  thus  relates  the  story  of 
these  gentlemen :  — 

"A  late  General Wynyard,  and  the  late  Sir  John  Sher- 
brooke,  when  young  men,  were  serving  in  Canada.  One 
day  — «it  was  daylight  —  Mr.  *W.  and  Mr.  S.  both  saw 
pass  through  the  room  where  they  sat  a'  figure,  which 
Mr.  W.  recognised  as  a  brother,  then  far  away.  One  of 
the  two  walked  to  the  door,  and  looked  out  upon  the 
landing-place,  but  the  stranger  was  not  there,  and  a 
servant  who  was  on  the  stairs  had  seen  nobody  pass  out. 
In  time  news  arrived  that  Mr.  W.'s  brother  had  died 
about  the  time  of  the  visit  of  the  apparition." 

Dr.  Mayo  adds  the  following  testimony  of  his 
own  as  to  this  account :  — 

"  I  have  had  opportunity  of  inquiring  of  two  near  rela- 
tions of  this  General  Wynyard,  upon  what  evidence  the 
above  story  rests.  They  told  me  they  had  each  heard  it 
from  his  own  mouth.  More  recently,  a  gentleman  whose 
accuracy  of  recollection  exceeds  that  of  most  people  has 
told  me  that  he  has  heard  the  late  Sir  John  Sherbrooke, 
the  other  party  in  the  ghost-story,  tell  it  much  in  the 
same  way  at  a  dinner-  table." 

Dr.  M.  does,  however,  by  no  means  admit,  in 
this  or  other  similar  cases,  that  any  objective  reality 
is  to  be  attributed  to  the  apparition.  Laying  a 
number  of  circumstances  together,  Dr.  M.  thus 
expresses  his  final  inferences  :  — 

"I  shall  assume  it  to  be  proved that 

the  mind,  or  soul,  of  one  human  being,  can  be  brought,  in 
the  natural  course  of  things,  and  under  physical  laws, 
hereafter  to  be  determined,  into  immediate  relation  with 
the  mind  of  another  living  person."  —  P.  71..  3rd  edit. 
1851. 

" Suppose  our  new  principle  brought 

into  play ;  the  soul  of  the  dying  person  is  to  be  supposed 
to  have  come  into  direct  communication  with  the  mind  of 
his  friend,  with  the  effect  of  suggesting  his  present  con- 
dition."— Ib. 

To  believe  that  the  figure  seen  is  the  spirit,  the 
true  man  himself,  freed  from  the  flesh,  is  to  incur 
the  charge  of  "vulgar  superstition;"  yet  such  a  be- 
lief is  in  harmony  with  the  appearances  presented, 
which  are  those  of  life  and  action.  On  the  other 
hand,  Dr.  M.'s  theory  seems  to  require  us  to  be- 
lieve that  a  person  who,  as  to  the  flesh,  is  prostrate 
and  dying,  does,  nevertheless,  under  physical  laws, 
create  impressions  the  very  opposite  to  those  of 
prostration  and  dying.  A.  R. 


XUglterf  to  iJ&uwrr 

Index  Motto  (2nd  S.  iii.  100. 159.)  — The  follow- 
ing appears 'very  appropriate,  and  may  be  worth 
adding  to  your  list :  — • 

"  Absente  auxilio  perquirimus  undique  frustra ; 

Sed  nobis  ingens  Indicis  auxilium  est." 
Query,  Quo  auctore  ?  INDAGATOR. 


Strype's  Diary  and  Correspondence  (2nd  S.  vi. 
268.)  —  Strype's  papers  still,  I  believe,  remain  in 
Knight's  house  at  Milton,  which  is  now  in  the 
occupation  of  Mr.  Baumgartncr. 

J.  E.  B.  MAYOR. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

Salutation  and  Cat  (2nd.  S.  vi.  238.  278.)  — 
Albert  Durer  has  introduced  the  figure  of  a  cat 
into  a  picture  of  the  Salutation  now  in  the  Fitz- 
william  Museum,  Cambridge.  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Bissextile  (2nd  S.  vi.  263.)  —  There  is  a  mistake 
in  the  Prayer-Book  of  1559,  in  stating  that  the 
25th  February  "is  counted  for  two  dayes,"  it 
should  be  the  24th  ;  for  by  the  Digest  (iv.  tit.  iii. 
3.)  in  legal  reckoning  as  to  the  birth  of  a  child, 
the  24th  and  following  day  in  the  bissextile  year 
were  considered  in  the  Roman  law  as  one  day. 
The  24th  February  by  our  reckoning  was  the 
Roman  "  sexto  Calendar  Martii,"  i.  e.  the  sixth 
day  before  the  Calends,  or  first  of  March.  When 
the  intercalary  day  was  inserted,  it  was  also  called 
"sexto  Calendas  Martii;"  and  as  the  name  was 
thus  repeated,  this  day  was  called  the  bissextus 
dies,  or  the  sixth  day  twice  over,  for  they  did  not 
add  another  day  at  the  end  of  the  month  of  Fe- 
bruary, as  we  now  do  ;  although  by  21  Henry  III. 
the  Roman  practice  was  then  ordered,  "  Compu- 
tetur  dies  ille  (that  is,  the  second  24th)  et  dies 
proxime  precedens  (the  first  24th)  pro  uno  die." 
(Blackstone,  ii.  9. ;  Penny  Cyc.,  art.  BISSEXTILE.) 
Wheatly  is  also  in  error  (v.  28.  §  5.)  in  saying 
that  the  23rd  February  is  the  sixth  of  the  Calends 
of  March.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Two  Brothers  of  the  same  Christian  Name  (2nd 
S.  v.  307.  &c.)  —  The  following  instance  may  be 
added  to  those  already  noted.  John  is  again  the 
Christian  name  doubled ;  and  the  recipients  ap- 
pear to  have  been  twins.  Throsby,  in  his  Lei- 
cestershire Excursions,  under  BEEBY,  gives  the 
following  extracts  from  the  register  of  that 
parish :  — 

"1559.  Item,  29  day  of  August  was  John  and  John 
Picke,  the  children  of  Christopher  and  Anne, 
baptized. 

Item,  the  31  day  of  August  the  same  John  and 
John  were  buried." 

T.  NORTH. 
Leicester. 

The  Indian  Princess  PocAontas  (2nd  S.  vi.  267.) 
Granger,  in  vol.  i.  327.,  edit.  1824,  'states  "  Ma- 
toaks  or  Matoaka,  who,  in  Capt.  Smith's  curious 
History  of  Virginia,  is  called  Pocahontas,  &c. . .  The 
next  year  (1617),  upon  her  return  home,  she  died 
on  shipboard  at  Gravesend,"  &c.  No  doubt  Mrs. 
Rogers  would  find  something  in  the  records  at 
Gravesend  concerning  her  burial. 

BELATER-ADIME, 


2nd  s.  vi.  HO.,  OCT.  iG.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Cold  Harbour  (2nd  S.  vi.  143.) —  I  am  glad  to 
see  the  commencement  of  a  catalogue  of  the  places 
where  this  name  is  found.  They  are  much  more 
abundant  than  MR.  HYDE  CLARKE  seems  to  sup- 
pose. Take  for  instance  my  own  county.  The 
following  additions  are  entered  on  the  map  at- 
tached to  my  essay  entitled  Ancient  Cambridge- 
shire, lately  published  for  the  Cambridge  Anti- 
quarian Society  by  Bell  and  Daldy  :  — 

"  Between  Wisbech  and  Guyhirne. 
Between  Littleport  and  Southrey. 
Near  E3rnesbury,  but  in  Cambridgeshire. 
Near  Kamsey,  just  in  Hunts." 

Of  these  the  second  and  third  are  on  Koman 
roads ;  the  fourth  is  near  to  a  supposed  Koman 
station;  and  the  first  not  many  miles  from  the 
Roman  sea-wall  near  Wisbech. 

What  is  meant  by  Arbury  in  Cambridgeshire  ? 
There  is  a  camp  so-named,  but  no  Cold  Harbour 
that  I  know  of  near  to  it.  C.  C.  BABINGTON. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

Topographical  Desideratum  (2nd  S.  vi.  204.)  — 
2.  will  be  pleased  to  hear  a  topographical  diction- 
ary of  the  rivers,  lakes,  &c.  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  is  in  progress.  C.  J.  D.  INGLEDEW. 

Northallerton. 

Schools  with  Chapels  attached  (2"a  S.  vi.  246.)  — 
In  the  list  of  schools  possessing  chapels  I  see  Mer- 
chant Taylors'  mentioned,  though  with  a  Query 
attached  to  it. 

There  is  an  apartment  on  the  school  premises 
which  is  called  "  the  chapel,"  and  which  occupies 
the  place  of  the  original  chapel  belonging  to  the 
mansion  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham.  On  the 
buildings  coming  into  the  hands  of  the  Merchant 
Taylors'  Company  the  chapel,  which  was  much 
too  small  for  the  scholars  to  assemble  in,  was  ap- 
propriated to  the  ceremonies  of  examination  and 
elections.  It  continued  to  be  thus  used  until  its 
destruction  at  the  Fire  of  London,  and  the  apart- 
ment which  now  stands  in  the  same  situation  is  so 
employed  to  this  hour.  About  five-and-twenty 
years  ago  it  was  fitted  up  as  a  library,  and  the 
books  belonging  to  the  foundation  were  removed 
to  it. 

I  have  said  that  the  present  apartment  occupies 
the  situation  of  the  original  ducal  chapel ;  perhaps 
it  would  have  been  more  correct  to  say  of  "  part 
of  the  ducal  chapel,"  for  the  Merchant  Taylors' 
Company  did  not  purchase  the  whole  of  it.  I  will 
add  that  the  chapel  does  not  stand  on  the  ground, 
but  on  the  first  floor,  and  that  the  apartment  be- 
low it  does  not  belong  to  the  company.  J.  A.  II. 

Persecution  of  Polish  Nuns  (2nd  S.  vi.  187.  259.) 
A.  D.  wishes  to  know  whether  the  story  of  the 
nuns  of  Minsk  and  of  their  persecutions  under 
the  late  Emperor  of  Russia  is  supported  by  any 
but  Roman  Catholic  authorities. 


A.  D.  began  by  observing  that  it  has  lately  been 
reproduced  in  the  Recollections  of  the  Four  Last 
Popes,  and  in  The  Life  of  Cardinal  Mezzqfanti. 

A.  D.  hopes  this  question,  thanks  to  the  wide 
circulation  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  may  meet  the  eye  of 
some  one  competent  as  well  as  willing  to  answer 
it. 

Newbury. 

James  N.  Uarker  (2nd  S.  ii.  430.)— This  gentle- 
man, who  was  considered  an  author  of  some  note 
about  forty  years  ago,  died  recently  in  Washing- 
ton City  at  an  advanced  age.  He  had  for  many 
years  filled  an  important  post  in  the  Treasury 
Department,  to  which  he  was  appointed,  I  think, 
by  President  Jackson.  He  had  previously  been 
mayor  of  Philadelphia  and  collector  of  the  customs 
for  the  port  of  Philadelphia.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Surnames  (2nd  S.  vi.  202.)  —  The  detail  given 
by  MR.  LOWER,  of  his  proposed  work  on  this  sub- 
ject, will  doubtless  draw  forth  much  information 
from  the  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  Permit  me 
to  furnish  a  mite  thereto  by  the  remark  (in  case 
such  has  not  already  been  suggested),  that  curious 
information  and  anecdotes  of  the  kind  he  seems 
to  wish  for,  are  often  to  be  found  in  the  first  page 
or  pages  of  Lives,  Memoirs,  Sfc.  The  following 
quotation  from  the  Life  of  Mr.  John  Bowdler 
(1824)  will  illustrate  my  meaning  :  — 

"  The  Bowdlcr  family  formerly  settled  in  Shropshire, 
where  two  parishes  bear  the  name,  Hope  Bowdler  and 
Ashford  Bowdler.  The  family  mansion  stood  at  the 
former,  and  tbe  word  Hope  has  been  adopted  as  its  motto, 
being  originally,  no  doubt,  applied  to  describe  its  situa- 
tion, a  dingle  or  small  valley.  The  meaning  of  the  name 
Bowdler  cannot  be  ascertained,  and  is  found  in  old  signa- 
tures used  indiscriminately  with  the  French  le  and  de 
prefixed." 

S.  M.  S. 

Fish  mentioned  in  "  Havelok  the  Dane  "  (2na  S. 
vi.  232.),  1.751.  :  — 

"  Mani  god  fish  ther  inne  he  tok, 
Bothe  with  neth,  and  with  hok. 
He  took  the  sturgiun  and  the  qua!, 
And  the  turbut,  and  lax  withal, 
He  took  the  sele,  and  the  hwel; 
He  spedde  ofte  swithe  wel : 
Keling  he  tok,  and  tumberel, 
Uering,  and  the  maherel, 
The  bntte,  the  schulle,  the  thornebake, 
God  paniers  dede  he  make." 

Query  "  the  qual  ?  "  BELATER- ADIME. 

[  Qual,  Sax.  hwcel,  the  whale  or  grampus.  Glossary  to 
the  Roxburgh  edition.} 

Flowers  noticed  by  our  Early  Poets  (2nd  S.  vi. 
206.) — Eden  Warwick's  Poets  Pleasaunce  (8vo. 
London,  1847,  Longman  &  Co.),  contains  extracts 
from  English  Poets,  both  before  and  after  the  time 
of  Shakspeare,  referring  to  various  sorts  of  flowers. 

K.  S.  Q. 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  146.,  OCT.  1C.  '58. 


Walk-Money  and  Walk-Mitts  (2Kd  S.  vi.  285.)  — 
This  is  a  subject  worth  ventilating,  and  I  trust 
the  readers  of"  N.  &  Q."  will  assist  MR.  JOHNSON 
in  his  endeavours  to  illustrate  it.  We  have  Walk- 
Mills  at  Chester,  or  rather  we  had  a  century  or 
two  ago,  but  a  long-disused  paper-mill  now  occu- 
pies their  site.  Their  identity  is  proved  by  the 
following  quotation  from  an  old  MS.  in  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  Library  at  Chester  :  — 

"  On  the  right  hand,  after  passing  over  Dee  Bridge,  you 
go  down  to  the  old  ferry ;  and  on  the  left,  by  a  lane,  to 
the  Fulling  or  Walk-Mills,  now  the  Paper-Mills.  These 
Walk-Mills,  with  their  important  neighbours  the  Dee 
Corn-Mills,  were  in  existence  at  least  as  early  as  1414,  at 
which  date  also  a  court  held  jurisdiction  within  their 
precincts,  called  « The  Court  of  the  Mills  of  the  Dee.'  To 
this  court,  in  the  year  just  mentioned,  John  de  Whitmore, 
mayor,  in  obedience  to  the  king's  writ,  summoned '24 
good  and  lawful  men,  as  well  of  the  citizens  of  his  bai- 
liffwiek  as  of  the  millers  and  servants  in  the  aforesaid 
mills,  to  be  there  ready  to  do  suit  and  appearance  as  the 
writ  required.'  One  of  the  causes  there  tried  was  an 
affray  between  two  fullers  or  walkers,  which  will  be  best 
described  in  the  jury's  own  language :  — 

" '  Millers  of  the  Dee, — The  jurors  say  upon  their  oath 
that  John  Silcock,  of  Chester,  walker  of  the  county  of 
Chester,  on  Sunday  next  after  the  Feast  of  St.  Andrew 
the  Apostle,  in  the"  2nd  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Henry 
the  5th  after  the  conquest,  at  Chester,  in  the  mills  afore- 
said, there  made  an  assault  upon  Roger  Holland,  walker 
of  the  aforesaid  city  of  the  county  aforesaid,  with  a  cer- 
tain small  knife,  and  struck  him,  so  that  blood  flowed, 
with  force  and  arms,  and  against  the  peace  of  the  Lord 
the  King ;  and  that  the  said  Roger,  on  and  at  the  afore- 
said day,  place,  and  year,  made  an  assault  upon  the  afore- 
said John,  &c.  &c.'  " 

I  am  aware  of  no  such  custom  or  charity  at 
Chester  as  the  "  walk-money  "  referred  to  by  MR. 
GODDARD  JOHNSON  ;  but  this  may  possibly  be 
owing  to  the  circumstance  that  the  itinerant  beg- 
gars and  minstrels  of  Chester  were  protected  by 
special  charters  and  privileges  unshared  by  their 
brethren  in  any  other  part  of  the  country,  and 
were  therefore  a  peg  or  two  above  being  the  re- 
cipients of  such  a  charity  as  the  one  under  notice. 
I  should  imagine  the  mendicant  bearers  of  the 
dish  and  clapper  mentioned  by  MR.  JOHNSON 
must  have  been  the  wretched  inmates  of  some 
leper-house  in  the  neighbourhood,  — 


:  Who  dish  and  clapper  bare 
As  they  poor  mezzles  were." 


Chester. 


T.  HUGHES. 


" Dans  votre  lit"  (2nd  S.  vi.  111.)— In  the  "Old 
English  Fleet "  there  is  a  song  with  this  refrain. 
My  copy  of  this  opera  being  mislaid,  I  cannot 
verify  the  quotation  of  W.  R.,  nor  supply  the  re- 
maining verses.  "  All's  Well,"  from  this  opera,  is 
still  popular.^  Munden's  song,  "I've  lived  a  Life 
of  some  few  Years,"  and  another  in  the  same 
opera,  "  When  Vulcan  forg'd  the  Bolts  of  Jove," 
are  good  enough  to  bear  repetition. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 


Bondage  (2nd  S.  vi.  286.)— I  do  not  know  that 
this  word  was  ever  used  in  Lincolnshire  to  express 
a  system  of  rural  servile  labour,  which  the  pea- 
sants were  obliged  to  furnish,  either  in  person  or 
by  substitute ;  but  the  cotarius  and  coterellus 
classes  of  labourers  in  Lincolnshire,  both  of  whom 
were  similar  in  some  degree  to  the  bondagers  now 
existing,  according  to  your  correspondent  MENY- 
ANTHES,  in  Northumberland,  &c.,  were  to  be 
found  in  many  parts  of  England  at  the  date  of 
the  Domesday  Register.  These  two  classes,  ac- 
cording to  Cowell,  varied  materially  in  their  ser- 
vile condition.  The  cotarii  had  a  free  soccage 
tenure,  and  paid  a  certain  rent  in  provisions  or 
money,  with  some  occasional  customary  service ; 
but  the  coterelli  were  held  in  absolute  villenage, 
and  had  their  persons,  issue,  and  goods  at  the 
disposition  of  their  lords,  according  to  their  plea- 
sure. Thus  the  bondagers  existed  under  another 
name  very  generally  in  the  kingdom  at  the  time 
of  the  Conquest.  Both  cotarii  (then  cottagers) 
who  held  a  house,  but  no  land,  and  coterelli  (held 
as  bondmen),  are  enumerated  in  the  parish  of 
Freiston,  near  Boston,  in  1343  and  1363. 

The  term  "bondage"  was  used  in  Lincolnshire 
in  1613  to  express  copyhold  tenure,  and  in  the 
Hundred  Roll  for  that  year  a  considerable  quan- 
tity of  land  is  stated  to  be  then  "  held  in  bondage 
of  Copuldyke's  heirs."  Copyhold  land  was  said  to 
be  "held  in  bondage"  in  various  other  parishes  near 
Boston  about  the  same  date.  PISHEY  THOMPSON. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

At  length  English  literature  bids  fair  to  be  enriched 
with  what  has  been  so  long  and  ardently  desired,  a  com- 
panion to  old  Antony  Wood's  invaluable  work.  For 
the  first  volume  of  an  Athena  Cantabrigienses  we  are  in- 
debted to  the  able  and  indefatigable  Town  Clerk  of  Cam- 
bridge, Mr.  Charles  Henry  Cooper,  F.S.A.,  the  author  of 
The  Annals  of  Cambridge,  and  his  son  Mr.  Thompson 
Cooper.  They  have  most  diligently  availed  themselves 
of  the  labours  of  their  predecessors,  Sampson,  Baker, 
Drake  Morris,  Richardson,  Cole,  &c. ;  and  by  their  own 
indefatigable  researches,  and  at  what  must  have  been  a 
vast  amount  of  labour,  have  commenced  a  work  which 
is  far  more  comprehensive  than  that  of  Antonjr  Wood, 
because  they  propose  that  the  Athena  Cantabrigienses 
should  include  notices  of:  —  1.  Authors.  2.  Cardinals, 
archbishops,  bishops,  abbats,  heads  of  religious  houses, 
and  other  church  dignitaries.  3.  Statesmen,  diplomatists, 
military  and  naval  commanders.  4.  Judges  and  eminent 
practitioners  of  the  law.  5.  Sufferers  for  religious  or 
political  opinions.  6.  Persons  distinguished  for  success 
in  tuition.  7.  Eminent  physicians  and  medical  practi- 
tioners. 8.  Artists,  musicians,  and  heralds.  9.  Heads  of 
colleges,  professors  and  principal  officers  of  the  Univer- 
sity ;  and  lastly,  10.  Benefactors  tc  the  University  and 
Colleges,  or  to  the  public  at  large.  They  commence  from 
the  year  1500,  and,  after  considering  the  various  modes 
of  arrangement,  have  determined,  wisely  as  we  think,  to 
adopt  the  chronological.  This  has  one  so  obvious  an  ad- 
vantage, namely,  that  if  the  progress  of  the  work  should 


2«*  s.  vi.  146,  OCT.  16.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


319 


be  suspended,  the  portion  actually  executed  will  possess 
a  certain  completeness,  that  we  should  have  greatly  re- 
gretted had  Messrs.  Cooper  taken  any  other  view.  The  re- 
sult is,  that  we  have  already  an  octavo  volume  containing 
some  600  pages,  in  which  we  find  biographical  sketches 
of  the  Cambridge  worthies,  belonging  to  the  several 
classes  just  enumerated,  who  flourished  between  the  years 
1500  and  1585;  and  with  what  care  and  labour  these 
sketches  have  been  compiled  a  glance  at  the  authorities 
for  each  biography  will  readily  show.  While  to  ensure 
the  book  being  as  useful  as  it  is  interesting,  we  have  at  the 
end,  not  only  lists  of  the  Members  of  the  different  Houses, 
but  an  alphabetical  Index.  Messrs.  Cooper  deserve  the 
thanks  of  the  University,  and  the  patronage  of  every 
lover  of  literary  history. 

Mr.  Bohn  has  issued  the  third  part  of  his  "  revised, 
corrected,  and  enlarged  "  edition  of  Lowndes'  Bibliogra- 
pher's Manual.  Mr.  Bohn  states  that  "  the  labour  be- 
stowed upon  the  present  part  has  been  excessive,  and  yet 
might  advantageously  have  been  more."  We  believe 
that  most  of  those  who  take  the  trouble  to  examine  the 
book,  especially  those  articles  to  which  Mr.  Bohn  parti- 
cularly refers,  will  admit  that  considerable  pains  have 
been  taken  with  it,  and  that  the  present  edition  is  "  re- 
vised, corrected,  and  enlarged."  At  the  same  time  they 
will  find  "that  the  pains  taken  might  advantageously 
have  been  more."  Let  those  who  discover  inaccuracies 
and  omissions  "  make  a  note  of  them,"  and  send  them 
to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  if  they  think  proper.  By  that  means 
Mr.  Bohn  will  be  enabled  to  make  his  Lowndes  yet  more 
valuable  by  the  publication  of  a  supplemental  volume. 

We  learn  from  the  British  Quarterly  Review  for  October, 
that  "  at  last  the  Vatican  Greek  Testament,  which  has  for 
the  last  twenty  years  sorely  tried  the  patience  of  the  Bib- 
lical scholars  of  Europe  and  America,  has  made  its  ap- 
pearance.. The  Vatican  Codex  —  the  queen  of  MSS.  —  to 
inspect  which  Bentley,  Tischendorf,  Tregelles,  and  many 
others  have  made  journeys  to  Rome  —  is  no  longer  a 
sealed  book,  an  unknown  volume.  Here  are  its  whole 
contents,  given  to  the  world,  and  available  to  all  who  can 
afford  to  pay  the  goodly  price  at  which  the  work  is  pub- 
lished. As  the  title-page  announces,  the  MS.  is  edited 
by  Cardinal  Mai,  to  whose  laborious  industry  we  are  in- 
debted for  many  other  valuable  works.  Although  but 
recently  published,  it  has  been  long  known  that  this  edi- 
tion of  the  Greek  Scriptures  has  been  printed  some  years. 
The  Cardinal  showed  Tischendorf  the  whole  five  volumes 
ready  for  publication  in  1843,  and  from  the  work  itself 
we  learn  that  it  was  printed  so  far  back  as  the  year  1838. 
Various  reasons  have  been  suggested  to  explain  this  un- 
accountable delay.  Dr.  Tregelles  says  that  when  Home 
was  in  the  hands  of  the  Republican  Government,  and  the 
authority  of  the  Pope  could  no  longer  hinder  the  appear- 
ance of  useful  works,  Cardinal  Mai  offered  the  impression 
for  sale  to  Mr.  Asher,  the  publisher  at  Berlin,  but  the 
terms  named  by  the  Cardinal  were  deemed  too  high,  and 
thus  the  negotiation  came  to  nothing.  The  French  occu- 
pation of  Rome  and  the  restoration  of  the  Papal  Govern- 
ment soon  prevented  Cardinal  Mai  from  publishing  his 
edition,  and  thus  Biblical  scholars  have  been  doomed  to 
wait  another  ten  years  for  this  precious  boon.  Now  that 
it  is  in  our  hands  it  is  melancholy  to  reflect  that  the 
learned  editor  did  not  live  to  see  the  consummation  of  his 
labours,  and  that  the  work  was  finally  sent  forth  to  the 
world  under  the  superintendence  of  another.  The  work 
is  well  and  handsomely  got  up.  The  type  is  very  good, 
and  the  paper  very  stout  and  capable  of  being  written  on. 
The  text  of  the  MS.  is  comprised  in  five  stout  quarto 
volumes,  of  which  four  contain  the  Old  Testament,  the 
fifth  the  New.  The  Old  Testament  —  the  Septuagint 
translation  —  is,  of  course,  valuable,  having  never  before 
been  correctly  published ;  but  the  New  Testament  is  be- 


yond all  comparison  that  which  renders  this  work  so 
especially  important.  On  this  account  it  is  much  to  be 
regretted  that  the  one  cannot  be  separated  from  the 
other.  The  Old  and  New  Testaments  must  be  bought 
together.  As  the  cost  of  the  work  is  rather  considerable — 
9/.  —  this  is  a  serious  matter  to  scholars,  a  race  not  usually 
burdened  with  wealth.  It  is  true  an  edition  of  the  New 
Testament  alone,  in  smaller  size,  is  announced  as  to  fol- 
low hereafter ;  but  the  editor  adds,  some  considerable 
time  will,  probably,  first  elapse.  The  Vatican  Codex  thus 
at  length  given  to  the  world,  we  need  scarcely  say,  is 
generally  regarded  as  the  most  ancient  copy  of  the  Greek 
Scriptures  in  existence." 

Our  attention  has  just  been  called  to  a  small  volume  con- 
sisting entirely  of  Sonnets,  republished  from  Blackwood's 
Magazine,  and  from  other  sources,  written  by  the  late 
Rev.  John  Eagles,  A.M.,  author  of  the  Sketcher,  §-c.  8?c. 
The  poetical  talents  and  other  attainments  of  this  gen- 
tleman's versatile  genius,  were  only  duly  appreciated  in 
his  life-time  by  his  relations  and  friends ;  his  retiring 
habits  preventing  him  from  obtruding  his  name  before 
the  public.  We  are  glad,  however,  now  to  add  one  com- 
mendation to  them.  We  know  of  no  volume  which  pos- 
sesses so  many  sonnets  perfect  in  that  singular  and 
distinctive  construction  which  belongs  to  this  species  of 
poetical  composition.  These  specimens,  "cabinet  pic- 
tures," as  Mr.  Eagles  calls  them,  are  remarkable  for  their 
justness  of  comparative  delineation,  and  their  uncommon 
beauty  and  felicity  of  language.  Every  line  is  pregnant 
with  a  thought,  all  resulting  in  the  same  point;  the 
lights  and  shades  are  skilfully  mingled;  and  the  moral 
so  pure  that  we  might  perpetually  recur  to  them  as 
transcripts  of  human  life  and  passion,  which  never  cease 
to  instruct  and  please  the  mind,  never  fail  to  soothe  and 
satisfy  the  heart.  They  possess  that  indescribable  sweet- 
ness (a  quality  totally  distinct  from  softness),  which  re- 
minds us  more  of  the  Elizabethan  poetry  than  of  most 
modern  writers,  whose  attempts  at  tenderness  result  com- 
monly in  effeminacy.  Iii  this  respect  they  resemble  the 
best  among  old  Daniel's  sonnets,  but  Shakspeare's  yet 
more,  from  their  union  of  pathos  with  imaginative  sub- 
tlety. Like  Shakspeare's,  too,  they  are  at  once  steeped  in 
personal  interests,  and  free  from  all  offensive  egotism. 

Respecting  some  curious  Irish  Historical  Works,  the 
following  "  cutting  "  from  the  Waterford  Mail  of  Oct.  7, 
1858,  is  worth  preserving :  — 

"  The  late  Doctor  Cane,  of  Kilkenny,  has  been  well 
known  in  literary  circles  as  a  collector  of  books  and  pam- 
phlets, written  on  subjects  of  Irish  history.  His  work  on 
the  Williamite  and  Jacobite  wars,  on  which  he  was  en- 
gaged previous  to  his  untimely  removal,  would  have  been 
a  rich  addition  to  the  library  of  the  Irish  historian.  It  is, 
however,  unfinished;  and  beside  the  five  or  six  numbers 
which  have  gone  through  the  press,  not  even  a  page 
in  manuscript  is  to  be  obtained,  as  he  had  not  am- 
plified his  copious  notes.  His  library  was  disposed  of  last 
week,  and  attracted  a  good  many  buyers  from  Dublin, 
Cork,  Waterford,  and  Clonmel. 

"  The  entire  number  of  books  offered  for  sale  was  about 
850  lots,  and  about  a  thousand  works.  About  four  hun- 
dred were  works  of  general  literature  —  the  remainder 
consisted  of  Irish  historj',  and  publications  respecting 
Irish  antiquities. 

"  The  chief  attraction  of  the  sale  was  disposed  of  on 
Fridciy  at  two  o'clock,  and  was  thus  described  in  the 
catalogue  published  by  Mr.  Douglas:  — 

"  '  An  unique  volume  of  the  utmost  interest,  consisting 
of  the  most  complete  collection  in  existence  of  the  original 
black-letter  broadside  Proclamations  of  the  [rish  Govern- 
ment, commencing  with  the  year  1073,  and  extending 
through  the  reigns  of  Charles  II.,  James  II.,  William  and 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2««»  S.  VI.  146.,  OCT.  16.  '58. 


Mary,  Queen  Anne,  and  George  I.,  to  the  year  1716. 
These,  in  themselves,  form  a  noble  folio  volume  of  737 
pages,  worthy  of  the  chief  place  in  some  Public  Library. 
But  what  adds  to  the  great  value  of  the  collection  is,  that 
the  Magistrate  by  whom  tbey  were  collected,  Josiah 
Haydock,  Esq.,  Alderman  of  the  city  of  Kilkenny,  has, 
in  his  own  hand,  not  only  indexed  them,  but  also,  on  the 
backs  and  at  foot  of  the  broadsides,  written  out,  from 
day  to  day,  a  detailed  chronicle  of  the  events  of  the  stir- 
ring times  comprised  within  the  dates  May  13th,  1679, 
and  July  1st,  1G90.' 

"  After  some  spirited  bidding,  it  was  knocked  down  to 
the  Rev.  James  Graves,  who  purchased  it  for  the  Mar- 
chioness of  Ormonde  for  seventy-six  pounds. 

"  A  number  of  books  were  purchased  also  for  Lord 
James  Butler,  Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide,  and  several 
other  antiquaries.  A  very  valuable  collection  of  Irish 
pamphlets,  uniformly  bound  together  in  forty  volumes, 
and  embracing  great  parts  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
were  purchased  by  Mr.  G.  Smith,  of  the  eminent  firm  of 
Hodges  &  Smith.  Some  purchases  were  also  made  for 
some  houses  in  London." 

We  think  it  right  to  give  the  following  letter  from  the 
Rev.  R.  A.  WILLMOTT,  explanatory  of  the  modification  of 
Archaisms  in  his  edition  of  Fairfax's  Tasso,  to  which  we 
referred  in  last  Saturday's  "  N.  &  Q." :  — 

«  Bear  Wood,  Oct.  11,  1858. 
Sir, 

"  An  ambiguous  expression  in  my  Preface  has,  I 
think,  led  you  into  error.  I  disclaim  any  design  of  put- 
ting Fairfax  into  a  modern  dress ;  and  the  modification  of 
*  Archaisms '  only  embraces  the  change  of '  souldier '  into 
'  soldier,'  or  of  '  battaile '  into  '  battle,'  &c.  You  are 
aware  that  the  spelling  of  Fairfax  is  not  less  capricious 
than  his  grammar.  lam,  Sir, 

"  Your  faithful  servant, 

"  R.  A. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  Bent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

SKLSON  (ROBERT),  FASTS  AND  FESTIVALS.    12mo,   (E.  Curll).    1715. 
ELSON  (ROBERT),  WORKS  OF.    2  Vols.    12mo.  (E.  Curll).    1/24. 

"Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns.  Esq.  40.  St.  George's  Square,  Belgrave 
Road,  S.W. 


PiiOMjnriEcs.    Ed.  Paley. 
Wanted  by  Williams  f,-  Norgate,\l.  Henrietta  Street,  Covent- Garden. 

THE  SPIRIT  OP  THE  PSALMS.    By  the  Rev.  H.  F.  Lyte.    Two  copies. 
Wanted  by  G.  Unrein,  31.  Bucklersbury,  E.C, 


CAULYLK'S  HEHOES  AND  HERO  WORSHIP.    Old  edition. 

Wanted  by  J.  L.  Brown,  Hick  mans  worth,  Herts. 


ta 

BHI.ATKR-ADIMB.  Pope,  in  his  Dunciad  (Book  III.)  speaks  of  Tom 
Hearne,  as 

"  The  myster  wight 
On  parchment  scraps  y-fed,  and  Wormius  hight." 

PRESTONIENSIS.  Two  works  on  the  Cnldees  are  noticed  at  p.  465.  ofotn- 
last  volume.  Consult  also  the  Preface  to  the,  original  as  ici-U  as  to  the 
new  edition  of  Keith's  Catalogue  of  Scottish  Bishops. 

ABHBA.  Dr.  John  Rutty  subsequent!*/  published  several  papers  on 
Mineral  Waters  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions.  See  Watt's  Bibllo- 
theca,  s.  v. 

T.  G.  S.  will  see  that  we  have  anticipated  his  criticism.  We  arc  thank- 
ful for  the  aooa»  the  Gorls  provide.  If  we  waited  till  the  Book  could  be 
made  complete,  should  We  ever  see  it  f 

Foi.r,  FKICB  WILL  BB  GIVEN  for  the  following  Nos.  of  our  1st  Series,  14, 
Id,  16,  17.  19.  168. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (inclu'lfnr/  the  Ilalf- 
ypurlu  INDEX)  is  11s.  id.,  which  may  lie  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
jhvow  o/  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDv,186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THB  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


A  RMS,  CRESTS,  &c.,  engraved 

J\  in  MEDIAEVAL  and  MODERN 
STYLES.  —  Crest  on  Seal  or  Ring,  7s.  i  on 
Steel  Die,  6*.  Book-Plate  with  Arms,  10s.  • 
or  Crest-Plate.  5s.  Arms  searched  for.  sketch, 
'^s.  6d. ;  in  Colours,  5*.  Family  Pedigrees 
traced  from  the  National  Records  at  the  Bri- 
tish Museum,  Fee  10s.,  or  Stamps,  by 

T.  CULLETON,  Genealogist,  and  Heraldic 
Engraver  to  the  Queen,  l.  &  2.  Long  Acre, 
one  door  from  S^Martin's  Lane. 
***  Arms  quartered  and  emblazoned  on 

Vellum. 

Wines  from   South  Africa. 

DENMAN,  INTRODUCER  OF 

THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  PORT,  SHERRY, 

&e.,  20s.  per  Dozen,  Bottles  included. 

THE  WELL-ESTABLISHED 
and  DAILY-INCREASING  REPU- 
TATION of  these  WINES  (which  greatly 
improve  in  bottle),  renders  any  comment  re- 
specting them  unnecessary.  A  pint  sample  of 
each  for  24  Stamps.  WINE  in  CASK  for- 
warded Free  to  any  Railway  Stntion  in  Eng- 
land. 

EXCELSIOR  BRANDY,  Pale  or  lirown, 
Unllon,  or  30s.  per  Doz'-n.     Terms  : 
Cash. —  Country  Orders  must  contain  a  remit- 
tance.   Cross  Checks,  Bank  of  London.    Price 
Lists  forwarded  on  application. 

JAMES  L.  DENMAN, 

65.  Fenchurch  Street,  Corner  of  Railway 

Place,  London. 

rpHE   WATER-CURE.— SIJD- 

l  BBOOK PARK. RICHMOND,  SURREY. 

Thousands  upon  Thousands  of  sufferers  who 
had  lost  all  hopes  of  benefit  from  Medical 
Treatment,  have  been  relieved,  or  cured,  by 
this  perfectly  safe  and  most  agreeable  system. 
Terms,  from  One  Guinea  per  week. 

J.  ELLIS,  M.D. 


MONUMENTAL  BRASSES 
and  TABLETS,  Ecclesiastical,  Corpo- 
rate, Official,  and  Private  Seals,  Dies,  Stamps, 
and  Plates  in  Mediaeval  and  Modern  Styles. 
Crest  engraved  on  Seal  or  Ring,  8s. ;  on  Die, 
~s.  Monograms  and  Heraldic  Designs  exe- 
cuted in  correct  Style.  Solid  Gold  18  carat, 
Hall-marked  Bloodstone  or  Sard  Ring,  en- 
graved crest,  Two  Guineas.  Detailed  Price 
List  Post  Free. 

T.  MORING,  Engraver  and  Heraldic  Artist 
(who  has  received  the  Gold  Medal  for  En- 
graving), 4l.Hij£hHolborn,  W.C. 


A  CHROMATIC    MICRO- 

t\  SCOPES.  -  SMITH,  BECK  &  BECK, 
ir  ANUFACTURING  OPTICIANS,  0.  Cole- 
m.-vn  Street,  London,  have  received  the 
COUNCIL  MEDAL  of  the  CHEAT  EXHI- 
BITION of  1851,  and  the  FIRST-CLASS 
PRIZE  MEDAL  of  the  PARIS  EXHIBI- 
TION of  I85.r),  "For  the  excellence  of  their 
Microscopes." 

An  Illustrated  Pamphlet  of  the  10?.  EDU- 
CATIONAL MICROSCOPE,  sent  byPteton 
receipt  of  Six  Postage  Stamps. 

A  GENERAL  CATALOGUE  for  MARCH, 
1557,  may  be  had  on  application. 

PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  MESSRS. 
T.  OTTEWILL  &  CO.,  Wholesale.  Re- 
tail, and  Export  PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPA- 
RATUS Manufacturers,  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  London,  beg  to  inform  the 
Trade  and  Public  generally,  that  they  have 
erected  extensive  Workshops  adjoining  their 
former  Shops,  and  having  now  the  largest  Ma- 
nufactory in  England  for  the  make  of  Cameras, 
they  are  enabled  to  execute  with  despatch  any 
orders  they  may  be  favoured  with.  —  The  Ma- 
terials and  Workmanship  of  the  first  class. 
Their  Illustrated  Catalogue  sent  Free  on  ap- 
plication. 


STEREOSCOPIC  NOVELTY ! 
SKELETONS'  "  CAROUSE." 

This  mysterious  Picture  is  now  having  an 
enormous  Sale,  and  is  the  most  remarkable  one 
ever  produced. 

Free  by  Post,  24  Stamps. 

LONDON  STEREOSCOPIC  COMPANY, 
51.  Cheapside,  and  313.  Oxford  Street. 

TT  A  NDSOME  BRASS  and  IRON 

IJL  BEDSTEADS.— HEAL  &  SON'S  Show 
Rooms  contain  a  large  Assortment  of  Brass 
Bedsteads,  suitable  botli  for  Home  Use  and  for 
Tropical  Climates  ;  handsome  Iron  BHstcads 
•with  Brass  Mounting*  and  elegantly  Japanned; 
Plain  Iron  Bedsteads  for  Servants  ;  every  de- 
scription of  Wood  Bedstead  that  is  manu- 
factured, in  Mahogany,  Birch,  Walnut  Tree 
Woods,  Polished  Deal  and  Japanned,  all  fitted 
with  Bedding  and  Furnitures  complete,  as  well 
as  every  description  of  Bedroom  Furniture. 

EAL     &     SON'S     ILLUS- 

.    TRATED   CATALOGUE,   containing 
:igns  iind  Prices  of  ion  Bedstead*,  as  well  ;is 

of  lf>o  different  Articles  of  Bedroom  Furniture, 

sent  Free,  bij  Pott. 

HEAL  &  SON,  Bedstead,  Bedding,  and  Bed- 
room Furniture  Manufacturers,  196.  Totten- 
ham-court Road,  W. 

PIESSE  AND  LUBINS'S 
HUNGARY  WATER. 

This  Scent  stimulates  the  Memory 
and  invigorates  the  Brain. 

'2g.  bottle  ;  IPs.  Case  of  Six. 

PERFUMERY  FACTORY, 

2.  NEW  BOND  STREET. 


Desi; 


S.  VI.  147.,  OCT.  23. '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUEKIEJ 


321 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  23.  1858. 


OLD   WORDS    AND    PHEASES   FROM   THE    PURITAN 
WRITERS. 

In  a  former  number  of  "N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  v. 
293.),  a  correspondent  suggested  that  the  writings 
of  the  early  Puritans  afforded  many  examples  of 
English  proverbs  and  words  now  obsolete.  These 
works,  and  those  of  a  kindred  sort,  are  indeed  a 
rich  mine  of  information  on,  and  illustration  of, 
many  curious  and  interesting  subjects.  Perhaps 
the  following  quotations,  which  have  been  culled 
from  a  few  books  of  this  character,  may  be  ac- 
ceptable for  "  N.  &  Q." 

Proverbs,  or  Proverbial  Expressions.  — 

"  He  that  thinks  lie  works  for  a  song  (as  we  say),  will 
not  sing  at  his  work."  —  Gurnall's  Christian  in  Armour, 
edit,  of  1663,  iii.  20. 

"  Those  whose  sermons  when  delivered  in  their  audi- 
tories smell  (as  Chalens  said  of  Demosthenes'  Orations') 
of  the  lamp,  are  the  fruits  of  much  prayer  and  study;  yet 
when  they  are  to  publish  them  to  the  world,  they  will 
survey  every  sentence,  weigh  every  word,  bestow  more 
care  and  labour  on  them :  hence,  possibly,  our  proverbial 
speech  when  a  thing  is  done  exactly,  — '  This  is  done  in 
print.'  "  —  Geo.  Swinnock's  Christian  Man's  Calling,  1668, 
p.  42. 

"  He  looks  that,  in  his  parlour,  where  he  gives  enter- 
tainment to  his  friends,  all  things  should  be  in  print."  — 
Ib.,  p.  79. 

"  If  his  heart  be  in  his  garden,  0  how  neatly  it  is  kept ! 
it  shall  vie,  as  we  say,  in  print.""  —  Gurnall's  Christian  in 
Armour,  ii.  267. 

"  He  missed  his  market."  —  Ib.,  iii.  20. 

"  He  (an  unfaithful  minister)  may  fear  lest  God  from 
heaven  should  give  him  the  lye  while  he  is  in  the  pulpit." — 
Ib.,  iii.  355. 

"Solomon  observed  his  (Adonijah's)  drift,  to  make 
Abishag  but  a  step  to  his  getting  into  the  throne,"  &c. — 
Ib.,  iii.  337. 

"  Ejaculatory  prayer  need  not  interrupt  the  Christian, 
nor  break  squares  in  his  other  employments."  —  Ib.,  iii. 

"  Men,  when  they  are  frolique,  and  upon  the  merry  pin, 
then  they  have  their  catches  and  songs."  —  Ib.,  iii.  396. 

"  A  little  of  these  upon  a  knife's  point  will  content  him." 
-Ib.,  iii.  572. 

"  Though  people  are  not  to  pin  their  faith  on  their  mi- 
nister's sleeve,  yet  they  are  to  seek  the  law  at  his  mouth, 
for  Malachi  ii.  7."—Ib.,  iii.  209. 

"  Get  thy  interest  in  the  promises  cleared  up.  This  is 
the  hinge  on  which  the  great  dispute  betwixt  thee  and 
Satan  will  move  in  the  day  of  trouble."  —  Ib.,  iii.  235. 

"  Their  backs  are  not  broad  enough  to  bear,"  &c. 

"  The  smith,  we  say,  and  his  penny,  both  are  black,  so 
wert  thou  and  all  thy  duties  and  performances  while  un- 
reconciled in  God's  eye." 

"  Indeed,  best  is  best  cheap." 

"  David  thought  himself  cock  sure,  as  we  say,  of  God's 
favor  in  Psalm  xxx.  6,  7."— Jacob's  Altar,  by  N.  Whit- 
ing, 1659,  p.  47. 

"  It  is  said  of  the  Pope,  he  can  never  want  money,  while 
he  can  hold  a  pen ;  his  writing  of  pardons  and  indulgences 
filleth  his  coffers."  —  Swinnock's  Christian  Man's  Calling, 
p.  104. 


"  They  ought  to  consider  what  the  shoulders  can  bear" 

—  Calvin  on  Jeremiah,  i.  8. 

' "  His  office  would  not  be  according  to  a  common  say- 
ing, a  mere  play."  — Ib.,  i.  18. 

"  All  think  the}'  are  wise  enough ;  Oh,  do  you  think 
that  I  am  a  child  ?  or,  as  is  commonly  said,  Do  you  think 
/  am  a  goose  ?"  —  Ib.,  viii.  8. 

"  *  /  hate  the  wise  who  is  not  wise  for  himself,'  is  an  old 
proverb."  —  Ib.,  viii.  9. 

4<  They  speak  incorrectly  who  represent  God's  justice  in 
opposition  to  His  mercy :  hence  the  common  proverb  — 
'  /  appeal  from  justice  to  mercy  !'"  —  Ib.,  ix.  23. 

"Experience  sufficiently  proves  the  truth  of  the  old 
proverb,  '  What  is  ill  got  is  ill  spent.'  "  —  Ib.,  xvii.  11. 

"  Like  a  nose  of  wax,  for  it  can  be  turned  to  anything." 

—  Ib.,  xxiii.  17. 

"  As  it  is  said  in  the  proverb,  (  Even  quickness  is  delay 
when  we  have  ardent  wishes.'  "  —  Ib.,  xxxiii.  15. 

"  Though  all  confess,  according  to  the  common  proverb, 
that  '  Necessity  is  a  mistress  luhom  all  are  bound  to  obey? 
yet  the  greater  part  struggle  with  necessity  itself."  —  Ib., 
xxxviii.  23. 

French  and  Italian  Proverbs  and  Expressions. — 

"  There  seems  implied  a  kind  of  irony  as  we  commonly 
sav,  II  faut  bruler  tous  les  rivres."  —  Calvin  on  Jeremiah, 
viii.  8. 

"  Promiscuous  and  without  any  difference,  as  we  say 
in  our  language pele  mele" 

"  As  we  say  in  French  de  courte  veue,  who  sees  only 
things  near,  as  it  were  before  the  eyes."  —  Ib.,  xxiii.  23. 

"  There  cannot  be  a  more  certain  argument  of  a  de- 
cayed stomach  than  the  loathing  of  wholesome  and  solid 
food,  and  longing  after  fine  quelques  choses  of  new  and 
artificial  composition."  —  Bp.  Hall's  Works,  vol.  v.  207. 

"  It  is  no  commendation  to  Englishmen  that  thev  are 
Frenchmen's  apes.  A  la  mode  de  France  is  most  in  the 
gallants'  mouths."  —  Swinnock's  Christian  Man's  Calling, 
p.  317. 

"  Unjust  gain,  like  the  Italian  buttered  sponge,  may  go 
down  glib,  but  it  swelleth  in  the  body."  —  Ib,,  348. 

"  The  Italians  say, '  Play,  wine,  and  women  consume  a 
man  laughing."  —  Gurnall,  iii.  180. 

References  to  Customs,  8fc.  — 

"  One  I  have  heard  of  that  would  not  be  present  at  any 
funeral,  could  not  bear  the  sight  of  his  own  gray  hairs, 
and  therefore  used  a  blocklead  comb  to  discolor  them."  — 
Gurnall's  Christian  in  Armour,  ii.  397. 

"  Long  hair,  gaudy  garish  apparel,  spotted  faces ,"  &c. — 
Ib.,  ii.  237. 

"  If  thou  wert  in  prison,  thou  hadst  rather  learn  to 
read  thy  neck  verse,  than  lose  thy  life  for  want  thereof." 

—  Ib.,  iii.  189. 

"  As  the  wiping  of  the  Table  Book  before  we  can  write 
anything  well  on  it."  —  Ib.,  iii.  465. 

Words,  Application  of,  or  Formation  of,  illus- 
trated. — 

"  Assassinants,  intending  to  stab,"  &c.  —  Ib.,  iii.  230. 

"  It  is  not  far  that  sense  can  reach,  and  but  little  fur- 
ther that  reason's  purblind  eye  can  see."  —  Ib.,  iii.  249. 

"  The  sluttery  of  the  cook."  —  Ib.,  iii.  256. 

"  Like  some  wrangling  barreter,  who  gets  what  skill  he 
can  in  the  law."  —  Ib.,  iii.  84. 

"  It  (secret  sin)  doth  wile  and  disorder  the  heart."  — 
I '.,  iii.  294. 

"  There  are  dregs  enough  within  to  royle,  and  distem- 
per the  spirit."  —  Ib.,  626. 

"  If  the  workman's  tools  be  blunt  or  gapt,  no  work  can 
well  be  done."  —  Ib.,  iii.  294. 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [a*  s.  vi.  147.,  OCT.  23. 


"  Will  be  sure  to  jade  in  a  long  journey."— Gurnall's 
Christian  in  Armour,  iii.  348.  408. 

"  Over  a  narrow  bridge  -where  a  wrie  step  may  hazard 
his  life."  —  Ib.,  iii.  424. 

"  Such  is  the  pride  of  man's  heart  he  had  rather  play 
the  merchant,  and  truck  his  duties  for  God's  blessing, 
than  receive  them  gratis."  —  Ib.,  iii.  468. 

"  As  for  those  that  can.  fudge  very  well  with  their  lusts 
and  the  company  of  the  wicked  here,  I  know  not  how  they 
can  deprecate  that  place  where  they  shall  meet  with 
•what  pleases  them  so  much  on  earth." — Ib.,  iii.  508. 

"  Thou  canst  not  fudge  to  live  long  without  prayer,  if  a 
saint."  —  Ib.,  592. 

"  Strong  faith  can  live  in  any  climate,  travel  in  all 
•weather,  a.nd  fudge  with  any  condition."  —  Ib.,  ii.  575. 

"  From  the  words  thus  senc't,  we  shall  a  while  dwell  on 
these  two  propositions."  —  Ib.,  iii.  546. 

"  The  intrinsical  bonity  and  excellence  of  holiness."  — 
Ib.,  iii.  567. 

"  Of  what  sort  are  those  that  have  been  trapand  into 
dangerous  errors  in  our  late  unhappy  times  ?  Are  they 
not  such  who  would  sooner  hearken  to  a  stranger  (may 
be  a  Jesuit  in  a  buff  coat  or  with  a  blue  apron  before  him), 
seek  to  any  mountebank,  than  to  their  own  ministers."  — 
Ib.,  iii.  209. 

"  A  pilot  without  his  chard."  —  Ib.,  iii.  108. 

"  Shipwrecks  at  sea,  and  scare  fires  at  land."  —  Ib., 
ii.60. 

"  I,  but  now  the  case  is  altered."  —  Jacob's  Altar,  by 
N.  Whiting,  154. 

The  same  substitution  of  /  for  aye  appears 
pp.  48.  67.  of  the  Liber  Famelicus  of  Sir  John 
Whitelocke,  just  issued  by  the  Cainden  Society. 
We  find  also  various  references  to  opinions  then 
held  in  Natural  History. 

"  The  fox,  they  say,  when  hard  put  to  it,  will,  to  save 
himself,  fall  in  among  the  dogs,  and  hunt  among  them  as 
one  of  the  companv."  —  Gurnall's  Christian  in  Armour, 
iii.  467. 

"  As  bears  go  down  hills,  backward."  —  Ib.,  ii.  362. 

"  They  say  of  the  peacock,  that  roast  him  as  much  as 
you  will,  his  flesh  when  cold  will  be  raw  again."—  Ib., 
ii.  127. 

"  What  some  say  of  horsehairs,  that,  though  lifeless, 
yet  lying  nine  days  under  water,  they  turn  to  snakes, 
may  pertinently  be  applied  to  superstitious  ceremonies." 
—  Swinnock's  Christian  Man's  Calling,  71. 

"  The  elephant  is  said  to  turn  up  towards  heaven  the 
first  sprig  he  feedeth  on :  O  friend,  wilt  thou  be  worse 
than  a  beast  ?  "  —  Ib.,  298. 

"  Dost  thou  take  the  swan,  and  stick  the  feather  in  the 
room  ?  "  —  Gurnall,  iii.  534.  (Does  this  allude  to  any  old 
custom  ?) 

S.  M.  S. 


MRS.  GLASSE,    AND    HEE    COOKERY    BOOK. 

Who  was  Mrs.  Glasse  ?  Reader,  who  was  Sir 
Isaac  Newton?  Ask  Lord  Brougham  and  the 
good  folks  of  Grantham,  who  have  lately  been  in- 
augurating a  statue  in  honour  of  England's  and 
Europe's  greatest  philosopher  ?  And  yet  we  sus- 
pect that  Mrs.  Glasse  has  contributed  as  much  to 
the  comfort  of  philosophers,  and  the  spread  of 
physical  science,  as  the  illustrious  knight  of  Gran- 
tham. Where,  we  should  like  to  know,  would  our 
Whewells,  our  Faradays,  and  Brewsters  have 


been,  if  Mrs.  Glasse  had  not  taught  their  maternal 
ancestors  the  Art  of  Cookery  made  Plain  and 
Easy  ?  How  much  depends  upon  a  good  diges- 
tion !  Could  M.  Donati  have  discovered  his  world- 
famed  comet,  if  his  stomach  had  been  out  of  order? 
Could  the  great  Master  of  Trinity  College  have 
written  his  History  of  the  Inductive  Sciences  while 
labouring  under  a  fit  of  indigestion  ?  The  ques- 
tions are  absurd.  The  mens  sana  in  corpore  sano 
is  indispensable  for  the  investigations  of  science  ; 
and  no  reasonable  man  can  doubt  that  the  cook  is 
the  true  agent  of  the  corpus  sanum.  Read  the 
"Art  of  Dining,"  by  Mr.  Alexander  Hayward, 
Q.C.  O!  shade  of  Byron!  Thou  who  couldst 
twit  John  Murray  on  his  Cookery  Book  !  Didst 
thou  know  who  Mrs.  Glasse  was  ?  Aye,  who  was 
Mrs.  Glasse  ?  Our  grandmothers  and  great-grand- 
mothers talked  of  Mrs.  Glasse.  Now  by  putting 
ourselves  into  an  express  train,  and  hurrying  to 
Mr.  Panizzi's  glorious  reading-room  at  the  British 
Museum,  and  searching  the  thousand  and  one 
volumes  of  the  Catalogue,  and  waiting  till  about 
4  P.M.  in  an  October  afternoon,  we  might  possibly 
find  a  solution  to  our  question.  But  who  amongst 
the  world-spread  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  could  do 
this  ?  The  shade  of  Mrs.  Glasse  is  now  presiding 
over  the  stew-pans  at  Fraser  River,  or  at  Hong 
Kong;  is  kindly  watching  the  departure  of  the 
Bishops  of  Wellington  and  Nelson  for  their  "  dis- 
tant dioceses"  (where  we  hope  they  will  remain 
till  a  fit  of  indigestion  sends  them  home) ;  has 
assisted  good  Bp.  Selwyn  to  make  "  a  cold  curate" 
palatable,  according  to  facetious  Sydney ;  is  re- 
conquering India  with  Lord  Clyde ;  is  warning 
my  Lord  Derby  how  to  avoid  a  fit  of  the  gout. 
And  yet,  who  amongst  these  illustrious  individuals 
knows  who  Mrs.  Glasse  was  ?  We  confess  our- 
selves bitten  with  bibliomania.  We  cannot  pass  a 
bookstall,  however  urgently  pressed  by  business. 
And  if  we  have  met  with  our  reverses  through 
this  little  failing,  we  have  not  been  altogether  with- 
out our  bright  moments  and  successes.  Amongst 
our  white  days  this  thirteenth  day  of  October  in 
the  year  of  Grace  1858,  is  to  be  marked.  We 
met  with,  at  a  stall  in  the  good  city  of  Bristol,  a 
copy  of  The  Art  of  Cookery  made  Plain  and  Easy, 
$-c.,  by  a  Lady,  the  4th  edition,  &c.,  1751  :  London, 
printed  for  the  Author,  and  sold  at  the  Blue-coat 
Boy,  near  the  Royal  Exchange ;  at  Mrs.  Ashburn's 
China-shop,  the  Corner  of  Fleet  Ditch  ;  at  the  Leg 
and  Dial,  in  Fleet  Street,  &c.,  &c.  Attached  is 
the  warning :  — 

"  This  BOOK  is  published  with  His  MAJESTY'S  Royal 
Licence :  and  whoever  prints  it,  or  any  Part  of  it,  will  be 
prosecuted." 

Opposite  the  title  is  a  copper-plate,  surmounted 
by  the  arms  of  the  Prince  of  Wales ;  and  the  fol- 
lowing inscription,  which  will  at  once  inform  us 
who  Mrs.  Glasse  was  :  — 

"  Hannah  Glasse,  Habit  Maker  to  Her  Royal  Highness 


2nd  S.  VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


the  Princess  of  Wales,  in  Tavistock  Street,  Covent  Gar- 
den. Makes  and  Sells  all  Sorts  of  Riding  Habits,  Josephs, 
Great-Coats,  Horsemen's-Coats,  Russia  Coats,  Hussar 
Coats,  Bedgowns,  Night  Gowns,  and  Robe  de  Shambers, 
Widows  Weeds,  Sultains,  Sultans,  and  Cantouches,  after 
the  neatest  manner.  Likewise  Parliament,  Judges,  and 
Councellors  Robes,  Italian  Robes,  Cossockoons,  Capuchins, 
Newmarket  Cloaks,  Long  Cloaks,  Short  Do.,  Quilted 
Coats,  Hoop  Petticoats,  Under  Coats.  All  Sorts  of  Fringes 
and  Laces  as  Cheap  as  from  the  Makers.  Bennetts,  Hatts, 
Short  Hoods  and  Caps  of  all  Sorts.  Plain  Sattins,  Sas- 
netts  and  Persians.  All  Sorts  of  Childbed  Linning,  Cra- 
dles, Baskets,  and  Robes.  Also  Stuffs,  Camblets,  Cali- 
mancoes,  and  Worsted  Damasks,  Norwich  Crapes  and 
Bumbasins,  Scarlet  Cloaths,  Duffels  and  Frizes,  Dimitys, 
New  Market  Hunting  Caps,  &c.  Likewise  all  Sorts  of 
Masquerade  Dresses." 

There,  good  and  fair  reader,  there  is  Mrs. 
Glasse,  who  evidently  attended  as  much  to  the 
outward  man,  as  to  make  his  "  bosom's  lord  sit 
lightly  on  his  throne."  But  our  copy  of  this  pre- 
cious volume  (beautifully  bound,  and  never  soiled 
by  cook -maid's  greasy  thumb,)  has  an  additional 
charm.  It  has  the  autograph  of  the  great  au- 
thoress herself!  "  H.  Glasse."  We  confess  we 
kissed  it.  O  !  that "  Elia"  had  been  alive !  Would 
he  not  have  treasured  this  volume  ?  The  contents 
of  the  book  we  must  study  practically ;  but  one 
receipt,  good  MB.  EDITOR,  when  we  have  tried  it, 
we  will  send  to  you  and  the  Right  Honourable  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer :  it  is  (p.  153.) 
"  How  to  make  a  Westminster  Fool."  There  are 
several  other  admirable  receipts,  such  as  "  Pigeons 
in  Pimlico"  (p.  89-),  "To  Dress  Flat-fish"  (p. 
178.),  and  "French  Flummery"  (p.  189.);  but 
they  seem  to  be  too  well  known  without  the  aid 
of  dear  Mrs.  Glasse.  F.  S.  A. 


A   YORKSHIRE    WORTHY. 

On  recently  visiting  the  fine  church  of  All 
Saints  at  Spofforth  (where  the  Percy  family  had 
a  princely  seat  in  ages  prior  to  the  acquisition 
of  Alnwick),  I  found  in  the  picturesque  church- 
yard the  following  epitaph  in  memory  of  John 
Metcalf,  a  memorable  character  of  whose  life 
the  following  particulars  are  given  in  Har- 
grove's History  of  Knaresborough,  published  in 
1809,  when  he  was  still  living,  and  in  the  ninety- 
third  year  of  his  age.  As  far  as  I  know,  the  epi- 
taph is  not  in  print ;  and  I  will  transcribe  it  after 
the  biographical  particulars,  for  they  are  inter- 
esting, and  seem  worthy  of  preservation  in  the 
columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

"  John  Metcalf  was  bom  at  Knaresborough  in  1717. 
He  lost  his  sight  when  only  four  3'ears  old.  Having 
learned  to  play  on  the  violin,  he  was  accustomed  in  his 
early  years  of  manhood  to  attend  as  a  musician  at  the 
Queen's  Hotel  in  Harrogate.  He  was  the  first  person 
who  set  up  a  wheel-carriage  for  conveying  company  to 
and  from  the  places  of  public  resort  in  that  neighbour- 
hood. In  1745,  he  engaged  to  serve  as  a  musician  in 
Col.  Thornton's  volunteers,  and  was  taken  prisoner  at 


Falkirk.  On  his  release,  he  returned  to  Knaresborough, 
and  began  to  travel  as  a  common  carrier  between  that 
town  and  York ;  and  he  often  served  as  a  guide  in  intri- 
cate roads  over  the  forest,  during  the  night,  or  when  the 
paths  were  covered  with  snow ;  and,  still  more  extraor- 
dinary, he  would  follow  the  chase  either  on  foot  or  on 
horseback,  with  the  greatest  avidity.  The  employment 
he  has  followed  for  more  than  forty  years  past  (adds  my 
authority)  is  one  of  the  last  to  which  we  could  suppose  a 
blind  man  would  ever  turn  his  attention ;  it  is  that  of 
projecting  and  contracting  for  the  making  of  highroads, 
building  bridges,  houses,  &c.  With  no  other  assistance 
than  a  long  staff,  he  would  ascend  a  precipitous  hill  or 
explore  a  valley,  and  investigate  the  form,  extent,  and 
situation  of  each.  The  plans  which  he  designs,  and  the 
estimates  he  makes,  are  done  by  a  method  peculiar  to 
himself." 

The  monument  states  that  he  died  26th  April, 
1810,  in  the  ninety-third  year  of  his  age,  and  the 
following  is  the  inscription  :  — 

"  Here  lies  John  Metcalf;  one  whose  infant  sight 
Felt  the  dark  pressure  of  an  endless  night : 
Yet  such  the  fervour  of  his  dauntless  mind  — 
His  limbs  full  strung,  his  spirit  unconfined  — 
That  long  ere  yet  life's  bolder  years  began, 
His  sightless  efforts  mark'd  the  aspiring  man. 
Nor  mark'd  in  vain :  high  deeds  his  manhood  dar'd ; 
And  commerce,  travel,  both  his  ardour  shar'd. 
'Twas  his  a  guide's  unerring  aid  to  lend ; 
O'er  trackless  wastes  to  bid  new  roads  extend ; 
And  when  Rebellion  rear'd  her  giant  size, 
'Twas  his  to  burn  with  patriot  enterprise ; 
For  parting  wife  and  babes  one  pang  to  feel, 
Then,  welcome  danger  for  his  country's  weal. 
Reader !  like  him,  exert  thy  utmost  talent  given : 
Reader,  like  him,  adore  the  bounteous  hand  of  Heaven !" 
WM.  SIDNEY  GIBSON. 
Tynemouth. 


BY    AND    BY. 

On  reperusing  my  oft-thumbed  Martin  Chuz- 
zlewit,  I  was  amused  to  observe  the  varied  mu- 
tations this  useful  and  well-understood  little 
adverb  has  been  made  to  undergo  in  the  space 
of  comparatively  few  pages.  Of  course  we  don't 
stop  to  make  the  accomplished  author  amen- 
able :  the  capricious  compositor  having  evidently 
been  tempted  in  an  arbitrary  mood  to  brave  the 
cynic  who  delights  to  charge  it  on  author,  artist, 
or  actor,  that  he  is  ever  "  repeating  himself,"  as  if 
he  or  they  could  constantly  be  laying  aside  iden- 
tity, and,  protean-like,  continually  being  somebody 
else.  The  synonymous  transmutations  alluded  to 
are  as  follow  :  bye  and  bye,  by  and  by,  by  and 
bye,  bye-and-bye,  and  by-and-by.  Now  that  I  am 
on  this  "repeating  himself"  theme,  I  recollect 
there  is  an  instance  of  it  in  dear  old  Izaak  Wal- 
ton's Angler. "  In  chap.  iv.  he  says  :  "  And  just  so 
does  Sussex  boast  of  several  fish ;  as,  namely,  a 
Shelsey  cockle,  a  Chichester  lobster,  an  Arundel 
mullet,  and  an  Anerley  trout ; "  and  in  chap.  viii. 
the  author  borrows  from  himself  the  selfsame 
words,  doubtless  forgetting  to  expunge  one  of  the 
paragraphs,  which  probably  would  have  been  the 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


d  S.  VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '53. 


latter,  as  not  agreeing  so  well  with  the  context. 
However,  to  my  text :  —  As  the  above  species  of 
vagary  is  not  confined  to  the  quoted  work,  would 
it  not  be  well  that  this  kind  of  compositor's  freak 
should  have  an  end  ?  Perhaps  you  will  be  good 
enough  to  give  us  such  an  explication  that  the 
unlearned  world  may  know  how  it  ought  to  be 
spelled,  together  with  "  the  reason  why."  * 

It  is  an  undoubted  discursion,  but  I  cannot  re- 
frain jotting  down  a  somewhat  diverting,  but 
veritable  incident,  worthy  of  note,  not  merely 
from  the  evidence  it  affords  of  the  need  of  the 
schoolmaster  in  this  our  nineteenth  century,  but 
more  especially  as  occurring  at  a  bookstall. 
"  Here,"  says  the  proprietor,  "  is  a  wack  o'  books, 
Sir, — four  dozen  and  six  for  three  bob;  and 
there" — (selecting  two  fat  odd  volumes  of  a  maga- 
zine, and  producing  them  with  manifest  exulta- 
tion)—  "there's  a  pair  o'  books,  Sir  !"  (as  if  they 
were  a  pair  o'  boots,  Sir  !)  "  worth  a  tanner  of  the 
money."  Yet  this  thrice-happy  wight  was  en- 
dowed with  the  faculty  of  humility —confessed 
himself  "  but  a  worm — a  poor  worm ;  there  were 
all  sorts  of  worms  in  this  world,"  he  said  — "  he 
was  a  humble  book-worm,"  and  —  there  I  left 
him.  W.  J.  STANNARD. 

Hatton  Garden. 


flflfnor 

Eogero's  Song  in  "  The  Anti-Jacobin."  —  Look- 
ing over  the  article  in  the  last  Edinburgh  Review 
upon  "  Canning's  Poetry,"  I  was  induced  to  refer 
to  my  own  copy  of  the  work,  being  of  the  5th  edi- 
tion, 1803,  bought  at  the  sale  of  a  literary  man, 
who  lived  in  London  in  the  days,  and  probably 
within  the  circle,  of  the  Anti- Jacobins  themselves. 
Almost  every  article  is  marked  slightly,  and  in 
pencil,  with  the  names  of  the  author  or  joint- 
authors,  and  sometimes  in  that  slight  familiar  way 
which  an  intimate  would  use,  and  none  but  him- 
self then  understand.  Thus  "  C.  &  F."  stand  for 
«  Canning  &  Frere,"  "  M."  for  Morpeth.  Mr.  Pitt 
is  named  for  the  concluding  verse  of  the  above- 
mentioned  song ;  and  I  should  say  that  all  the  names 
suggested,  not  always  agreeing  with  the  generally 
received  lists,  would  be  worth  consideration  in  the 
haze  of  uncertainty 'which  rests  on  the  subject; 
but  I  notice  this  copy  now,  because  I  find  inserted 
in  it  on  a  bit  of  coarse  paper,  but  neat  hand,  two 
verses  in  MS.,  but  with  no  mention  of  who  the  au- 
thor was, —  whether  one  of  the  original  Anti- Ja- 
cobin junto,  amusing  himself  by  correcting  Pitt's 
disregard  of  the  unities  in  reference  to  Rogero's 
food,  or  whether  some  subsequent  reader  proving 
how  easily  such  rhymes  could  be  spun  out  ad  infi- 
nitum.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  have  a 

[*  Cf.  "X.  &  Q."  1st  S.  ii.  424.;  iii.  73.  109.  193.  229. 


copy  with  these  same  stanzas,  and  a  clue  to  the 
author ;  if  so,  it  would  be  a  favour  to  the  public 
to  give  it. 

"  When  men  are  kidnapp'd  in  the  '  Hue- 

-  and- Cry '  they're  put,  and  got  again, 
But  doom'd  to  darkness  and  Mildew 
I  never  more  shall  see  the  U- 
-niversity  of  Gottingen, 
-niversity  of  Gottingen. 

"  I  relished  once  a  roast  or  stew, 

But  now  like  Vermin  caught  in  gin, 
I'm  starved  on  Mutton  Scraggs,  and  Sou- 
-p  worse  than  beggars  at  the  U- 
-niversity  of  Gottingen, 
-niversity  of  Gottingen." 

A.  B.  R. 
Longevity  in  the  North.  — 

"  The  bracing  air  of  the  north  would  seem  to  be  favour- 
able to  longevity.  The  Sunderland  Times  says :  '  An  old 
man,  who  has  reached  the  patriarchal  age  o"f  104  years, 
crossed  the  ferry  at  Middleborough  a  few  days  ago,  on 
his  way  from  Boston,  in  Lincolnshire,  to  Wolviston,  the 
place  of  his  nativity.  He  was  quite  unattended,  and  able 
to  walk  with  perfect  ease.  He  stated  that  he  remem- 
bered Stockton  when  it  was  (comparatively)  a  small 
fishing  village,  and  had  only  one  public-house*.  His  name 
is  Jonathan  Close,  and  he  states  that  his  grandfather 
lived  to  the  age  of  115,  and  his  father  and  mother  to  93. 
He  had  reached  the  age  of  three  score  and  ten  when  he 
left  his  native  place  —  upwards  of  thirty  years  ago  —  and 
he  has  not  been  home  since." —  Doncaster  Gazette,  Oct.  1, 
1858. 

ANON. 

Poetical  Grace  after  Meat,  by  Burns.  —  In  the 
Literary  Magnet  for  January,  1826,  are  some 
anecdotes  of  Burns,  by  Miss  Spence,  in  which  it  is 
said  that  — 

"  At  one  of  Burns's  convivial  dinners  he  was  requested 
to  say  grace ;  when  he  gave  the  following  impromptu :  — 

"  0  Lord,  we  do  Thee  humbly  thank 

For  that  we  little  merit.  — 
Now  Jean  may  tak'  the  flesh  away, 
And  Will  bring  in  the  spirit." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

The  "  Sir  Andrew  Freeport"  of  "  the  Spectator" 
—  In  a  review  of  Bannister's  Writings  of  William, 
Pater  son,  Founder  of  the  Bank  of  England,  in  The 
Critic  for  Sept.  25th,  "  a  fair  specimen  of  Mr. 
Bannister's  conjectural  speculation,  and  free  and 
easy  method  of  induction,"  is  given  in  the  follow- 
ing quotation  :  — 

"  It  is  believed  that  Sir  Andrew  Freeport,  the  distin- 
guished trade  member  of  the  Spectator  Club  —  whether 
drawn  by  Addison  or  Steele  —  was  portrayed  after  Wil- 
liam Paterson.  The  Spectator  had  a  learned  Scottish 
contributor  in  Mr.  Dunlop,  son  of  Paterson's  friendly  and 
just  judge,  the  Principal  of  Glasgow  University;  and 
although  the  name  of  Andrew  was  not  then  so  exclu- 
sively Scottish  as  at  present,  it  has  a  somewhat  strong 
leaning  in  that  direction.  It  is  certain  that  all  the  cha- 
racters of  the  Spectator  Club  were  portraits;  and  the 
principles,  the  practice,  and  courtesies  of  this  noble  type 
of  the  free-trader  — the  British  merchant  of  1709  — are 
eminently  characteristic  of  Paterson." 

The  original  Sir  Andrew  Freeport  was  Sir  Gil- 


2"*  S.  VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58.] 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


bert  Heathcote  (Pope's  Heathcote),  Lord  Mayor 
of  London,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Bank 
of  England  ;  of  whom,  cf.  2nd  S.  i.  238. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Napoleon  the  IV.  (?)  —  Some  biographer  at  a 
future  day  will  be  glad,  in  his  researches,  to  pick 
up  events  touching  the  life  of  the  Prince  Imperial. 
To  aid  his  purpose,  he  will  of  course  consult  "  N. 
&  Q.,"  feeling  satisfied  that  whatever  he  may  find 
in  its  columns,  always  well  ventilated  and  dissected 
by  inquiring  and  critical  correspondents,  may  be 
relied  on  as  authentic.  Here  is  one  gem  of  an  in- 
cident, a  real  curiosity  in  its  way,  copied  from  the 
Illustrated  London  News,  Aug.  28,  1858,  which  he 
will  be  grateful  to  accept  for  his  early  pages :  — 

"  His  Imperial  Highness  the  Prince  Imperial  Xapoleon 
Louis  Eugene  Jean  Joseph,  matriculated  No.  3463,  is  ap- 
pointed to  be  a  corporal  in  the  1st  Battalion,  1st  Com- 
pany, in  which  there  is  a  vacancy  by  reason  of  the 
transfer  of  Corporal  Prugnot  to  the  "3rd  Battalion  of  the 
4th  Company. 

(Signed)        "  DE  BRETTEVILLE,  Colonel. 

"  Versatile,  Aug.  14.  1858." 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Prince  was  borne  on 
the  muster-rolls  of  one  of  the  Imperial  regiments 
of  the  guard  as  a  private  soldier,  almost  as  soon  as 
he  was  born,  and  that  the  pay  of  the  rank  was 
charged  for  him,  as  if  he  had  merited  it  for  mili- 
tary service  bond  fide  rendered.  No  research  of 
the  writer,  however,  has  enabled  him  to  discover 
the  paragraph  respecting  the  infant  Prince's  en- 
rolment as  a  soldier  in  the  journals  of  the  period. 

M.  S.  R. 

"  Lying  by  the  wall"  —  On  visiting  a  part  of 
Suffolk,  near  Framlingham,  some  years  ago,  and 
inquiring  for  an  old  man,  whom  I  had  formerly 
known,  I  was  informed  that  he  was  then  "  lying 
by  the  wall:"  implying  that  he  was  dead,  but  not 
yet  buried. 

The  phrase  was  new  to  me ;  and  I  have  never 
met  with  anyone  who  was  acquainted  with  it. 
Some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to  throw  light 
upon  the  expression.*  T.  C. 

Age  of  Tropical  Trees.  —  Portions  of  trees  from 
tropical  climates  have  been  examined,  and  some 
brought  to  England,  whose  ages  seem  enormous. 
This  circumstance  is  reckoned  from  the  concentric 
rings  which  appear  when  a  tree  is  cut  across. 
One  of  these  is  deposited  every  year,  and  is  due 
to  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  sap ;  and  there  is  no 
doubt  their  number  forms  a  very  good  criterion 
of  age  in  this  country.  But,  near  the  equator, 
they  have,  as  it  were,  two  summers  and  two  winters 
in  every  year.  The  sun  is  vertical  in  March,  and, 
of  course,  the  weather  is  at  the  hottest.  It  then 
passes  away  to  the  northward,  and  is  at  its  greatest 
distance  at  midsummer.  In  September  the  sun 

[*  The  origin  of  this  phrase  was  inquired  after  in  our 
1st  S.  vii.  332. ;  but  received  no  reply.  — ED.] 


again  returns  to  the  equator,  and  is  again  vertical, 
and  the  weather  again  at  its  hottest.  In  Decem- 
ber the  sun  is  again  at  its  greatest  distance  south- 
ward. So  that  there  are  two  hottest  and  two 
coldest  seasons  in  each  year.  Now,  if  this  be  the 
case,  we  should  suppose  a  ring  to  be  produced 
twice  a  year  instead  of  once ;  and,  consequently, 
we  should  estimate  the  age  of  the  tree  by  only 
half  the  number  of  the  rings,  which,  after  all,  is 
not  so  wonderful.  Perhaps  some  of  the  readers  of 
"N.  &  Q."  have  resided  in  these  climates,  and 
can  tell  us  how  the  fact  is.  A.  A. 

Health  of  the  City.  —  Mr.  Gale  of  Basinghall 
Street,  himself  a  flourishing  octogenarian  instance 
of  the  salubrity  of  London,  informs  me  that  in  the 
next  house  to  his  in  Basinghall  Street,  there  has 
recently  died  a  woman  ninety-two  years  of  age, 
who  was  born  in  the  room  in  which  she  died,  and 
never  slept  out  of  it  for  a  night  in  her  long  life- 
time. S.  R.  P. 

Photography  applied  to  Paleography.  —  Has  ever 
a  consecutive  series  of  ancient  deeds,  records,  or 
MSS.  been  photographed  ?  I  have  seen  isolated 
charters,  &c.,  but  I  want  to  see  a  consecutive 
series.  I  consider  that  any  introduction  to  the 
study  of  palseography  will  be  imperfect,  if  in  ad- 
dition to  engravings  it  does  not  contain  some 
photographed  examples  on  which  the  student 
may  exercise  his  deciphering  powers.  I  beg 
leave,  through  "  N.  &  Q.,"  to  submit  this  to  the 
consideration  of  photographers  and  pala;ographers. 

E.  G,  R. 


CEluertetf. 

AUTHORSHIP    OF    "  CYGNUS   EXSPIRANS." 

In  a  volume  of  Sacred  Latin  Poetry  (London, 
1849,  p.  260.)  I  have  quoted  a  poem  with  the 
title  "Cygnus  Exspirans,"  of  which  this  is  the  first 
stanza :  — 

"  Parendum  est,  cedendum  est, 

Claudenda  vitse  scena, 

Est  jacta  sors,  me  vocat  mors, 

Hjec  hora  est  postrema ; 

Valete  res,  valete  spes, 

Sic  finit  cantilena." 

I  there  regret  my  ignorance  of  the  quarter 
from  whence  this  very  remarkable  poem  is  drawn, 
having  never  met  with  it  except  in  a  poor  and 
somewhat  carelessly  edited  volume  of  mediseval 
Latin  poetry,  Konigsfeld's  Hymnen  und  Gesange, 
Bonn,  1847,  where  an  intimation  is  given  of  the 
source  from  which  it  is  derived.  As  I  am  about 
to  re-edit  the  volume  of  Sacred  Latin  Poetry,  I 
am  anxious  to  verify  the  text,  which  in  one  place 
at  least  appears  to  me  corrupt ;  also  to  give  some 
account  of  the  author.  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents assist  me  here  ?  RICH.  C.  TRENCH. 

Westminster,  Oct.  18. 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»a  S.  vi.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58. 


METROPOLITAN    ARCHITECTS  :     SOUTH    SEA    HOUSE  : 
EXCISE    OFFICE. 

I  have  been  for  some  years  compiling  a  list 
of  the  architecture  and  architects  of  the  me- 
tropolis, and  during  the  time  I  have  failed  to 
discover  the  name  of  the  architects  of  several 
buildings.  Two  of  them  were  of  much  importance 
in  their  day,  so  that  it  is  still  more  curious  that 
so  little  has  been  recorded  of  their  designers,  and 
the  dates  of  erection.  May  I  avail  myself  of  your 
valuable  journal  to  inquire  if  any  of  your  readers 
possess  the  information,  or  can  refer  me  to  any 
one  who  is  likely  to  know  ?  The  first  is  the  build- 
ing still  called  "the  South  Sea  House"  in  Thread- 
needle  Street.  IsTo  work  has  given  the  date  of  its 
erection,  but  one  published  in  1760  describes  the 
building ;  and  within  the  last  month  only  I  have 
seen  an  engraving  of  it,  which  very  curiously 
shows  the  date  of  1725  upon  the  heads  of  the 
two  water-pipes.  These  dates  are  now  not  in  ex- 
istence, having  been  removed  perhaps  in  the  late 
alterations.  As  the  South  Sea  Company  was 
formed  in  1711,  we  may  presume  that  "  1725  "  is 
the  date  of  the  erection  of  the  building.  Now,  who 
was  the  architect  ? 

The  second  building  is  the  Excise  Office  in  Old 
Broad  Street,  lately  pulled  down.  This  I  have  at 
last  found  out  was  erected  after  1768,  say  about 
1770.  Who  was  the  architect?  It  is  often  attri- 
buted to  George  Dance,  Sen.,  but  on  no  great  au- 
thority, and  he  died  in  the  beginning  of  1768.  I 
have  lately  been  interested  in  the  biography  of 
George  Dance,  Jun.,  R.A.,  and  do  not  find  that 
this  building  can  be  given  to  him.  It  has  also 
been  attributed  to  James  Gandon ;  but  his  mi- 
nutely written  memoir  shows  that  he  was  born  in 
1742,  and  therefore  old  enough  to  have  been  en- 
trusted with  its  erection,  but  it  does  not  mention 
the  building  in  any  manner.  Among  my  late 
father's  MSS.  I  found  a  memorandum,  "  Excise 
Office  by  Robinson,"  who  held,  I  believe,  some 
department  in  the  then  Board  of  Works,  White- 
hall, and  may,  therefore,  have  been  employed. 

It  was  a  building  of  great  merit,  and,  with  many 
of  my  friends,  I  should  be  glad  to  rescue  the  name 
of  the  designer  from  its  present  oblivion.  It  is 
only  those  who  wish  for  similar  information,  and 
will  take  the  trouble  to  search  for  it,  that  can  ima- 
gine the  little  attention  paid  to  these  points  in 
former  days,  and  even  by  more  recent  publica- 
tions professing  to  give  them  record. 

WYATT  PAPWORTH,  Arch. 

14A.  Great  Marlborougli  Street,  VV. 
Oct.  12, 1858. 


Minax 

"  Mors  ligonibus  sceptra  (Equate  —  On  the  floor 
of  the  chancel  of  Buckenham  Ferry  church,  Nor- 


folk, is  an  incised  slab  to  the  memory  of  John 
Awcocke,  1660,  on  which  are  the  following  em- 
blems and  inscription  :  a  skull,  beneath  which,  in 
saltire,  a  sceptre  and  pickaxe.  In  the  spaces  of 
the  saltire  are  the  following  words :  "  Mors  li- 
gonibus sceptra  aequat."  Is  this  a  quotation  or 
not  ?  if  a  quotation,  where  from  ?  ROBERT  FITCH. 
Norwich. 

Reynolds'  Portrait  of  Garrick.  —  Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  of  the  present 
whereabouts  of  the  portrait  of  David  Garrick 
painted  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  representing  the 
great  actor  with  the  hands  clasped,  and  resting  on 
the  MS.  of  a  prologue,  on  the  composition  of 
which  he  is  engaged.  It  is  no  doubt  a  most  ex- 
cellent portrait,  and  the  engraving  is  easily  met 
with,  but  I  wish  if  possible  to  trace  the  painting. 

EDW.  Y.  LOWNE. 

To  Five  and  Five.  —  Perhaps  some  contributor 
of  yours  can  give  the  answer  to  the  following  :  — 

"  To  five  and  five  and  forty  five 

The  first  of  letters  add, 
'Twill  make  a  thing  that  pleased  a  king, 
And  drove  a  wise  man  mad." 

The  insertion  of  this  will  oblige  LUNIAC. 

Quotation  Wanted. — The  following  is  one  of  the 
mottos  on  the  floor  of  St.  George's  Hall,  Liverpool. 
From  whence  is  it  taken,  and  to  what  does  the 
original  apply  ? 

"  Fortia  facta  monet  curarum  et  dulce  levamen." 

C.  DB  D. 

The  Family  of  Hewett  of  Milllrooh  and  Ampt- 
hill.  —  When  did  the  estates  in  Bedfordshire,  once 
belonging  to  this  family,  pass  away  from  it ;  was 
the  lapse  caused  by  default  of  heirs,  and  to  whom 
did  the  lands  pass  ?  Are  there  any  memorials  of 
this  family  remaining  in  the  parish  of  Ampthill, 
and  if  so,  what  ?  J.  F.  N.  H. 

The  Matches  Family.  —  Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents furnish  me  with  the  original  and 
proper  spelling  of  the  name  of  a  family  now  called 
"  Matches."  They  settled  in  Cumberland  some 
thirty  years  ago,  having  previously  lived  in  the 
Orkney  Isles.  DEV.  MORNET. 

Charles  Steward  of  Bradford-on-Avon.  —  On 
the  north  side  of  the  chancel  of  the  parish  church 
of  Bradford-on-Avon,  near  the  east  end,  is  a  large 
and  striking  marble  monument  in  memory  of  a 
"  CHARLES  STEWARD."  It  contains  a  full-length 
figure,  habited  in  the  well-known  costume  of  the 
time  of  James  II.  Who  "  Charles  Steward " 
may  have  been  is  not  known,  but  tradition  says 
that  he  was  of  the  royal  line  of  "  Steward  "  (or 
"  Stuart"),  though  this  may  have  arisen  from  the 
fact  of  his  crest  being  a  "  regal  crown."  He  lived 
at  Cumberwell,  a  hamlet  in  this  parish,  though 
whether  as  owner  or  simply  occupier  is  uncer- 


2°d  S.  VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUEEIES. 


327 


tain.  He  married  "  Mary  Compton  "  of  the  an- 
cient family  of  that  name  atHartpury  in  Glouces- 
ter. The  arms  he  impales  on  his  shield,  however, 
are  not  those  of  "  Compton  of  Hartpury,"  but 
those  borne  by  the  Marquis  of  Northampton. 
The  arms  as  they  appear  on  the  monument  are, — 
Or,  afcsse  cheeky  argent  and  azure,  ii'ithin  a  bor- 
dure  ermine,  for  STEWARD, — impaling,  sable,  a  lion 
passant  gardant  or,  between  three  esquires'  helmets 
argent,  garnished  of  the  second,  for  COMPTON. 
The  crest  is,  on  a  wreath  or  and  azure  a  regal 
crown  proper. 

We  are  at  a  loss  to  know  who  this  "  Charles 
Steward  "  may  have  been.  The  costly  monument, 
and  a  very  large  and  handsome  marble  slab  over 
the  place  of  his  interment,  on  which  the  same  ar- 
morial bearings  are  to  be  seen,  would  imply  that 
he  was  a  person  of  some  wealth  and  station.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  us  any  information  con- 
cerning him.  His  death  took  place  in  July  1698, 
and  was  the  consequence,  as  we  learn  from  a 
Latin  inscription  on  his  monument,  of  injuries 
received,  in  the  first  instance,  by  a  fall  from  a 
horse.  WILLIAM  HENRY  JONES, 

Vicar  of  Bradford-on-Avon. 

Scotch  Macaronic  Poem.  —  In  Pinkerton's  Sco- 
tish  Poems,  vol.  Hi.,  is  one  entitled  the  "  Houlate," 
written  during  the  reign  of  James  II.  By  this 
time  the  Scottish  kings  had  got  completely 
ashamed  of  their  Gaelic  or  Irish  origin,  and  of 
the  old  court  bards  who  were  retained  to  comme- 
morate it.  The  poem  now  referred  to  is  a  satire 
upon  the  institution  and  the  language.  It  is  as 
follows :  — 

"  The  Ruke  callit  the  Bard. 

"  Sa  come  the  Ruke,  with  a  rerde  and  a  rane  roch, 
A  bard  out  of  Irland  with  banochadee ! 
Said  '  Gluntow  guk  dynydrach  hala  mischty  doch ; 
Reke  her  a  rug  of  the  rost,  or  scho  sail  ry  ve  thee ! 
Misch  makmory  ach  mach  momitir  moch  loch ; 
Set  her  doun,  gif  her  drink ;  what  deill  ayles  ye  ?  ' 
O'Dermyn,  O'Donnall,  O'Dochardy  Droch  ; 
Thir  are  the  Ireland  kingis  of  the  Erchrye ; 
O'Knewlyn,  O'Conoquhor,  O'Gregre  Mac  Grane, 
The  Chenachy,  the  Clarschach, 
The  Beneschene,  the  Ballach, 
The  Krekrye,  the  Corach 
Scho  kennis  thame  ilkane." 

Will  an  Irish  or  a  Gaelic  reader  translate  this  ? 

H.  C.  C. 

Motto.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly  sup- 
ply me  wHh  a  motto  for  a  "  thing  of  shreds  and 
patches  ;"  in  other  words,  a  book  containing  anec- 
dotes, episodes,  and  incidents  of  travel  and  social 
military  adventure  ?  There  is  nothing  of  war  in 
its  pages,  but  a  great  deal  of  love,  &c.  An  Eng- 
lish motto  would  be  preferred.  M.  S.  R. 

Destruction  of  Irish  Records  and  other  MSS.  by 
the  English.  — An  elegant  but  diffuse  Irish  writer 
of  the  last  century  (Mr.  William  Webb),  in  his 


Analysis  of  the  History  and  Antiquities  of  Ireland, 
prior  to  the  Fifth  Century,  Dublin,  1791,  says, 

"  It  was  till  the  time  of  James  the  First  an  object  of 
(the  English)  government  to  discover  and  to  destroy 
every  literary  remain  of  the  Irish,  in  order  the  more 
fully  to  eradicate  from  their  minds  every  trace  of  their 
ancient  independence." 

The  author  afterwards  specifies  instances  of  this 
destruction,  viz.  by  Sir  Geo.  Carew  and  Sir  Henry 
Sidney  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign. 

What  corroboration  can  be  adduced  of  this 
charge  (probable,  however,  in  itself)  ?  Who  was 
Mr.  Webb?  H.  C.  C. 

The  Two  Families  De  Albini.  —  What  were 
the  arms  :  —  1.  Of  De  Albini,  Brite,  Lord  of  Bel- 
voir  Castle  ?  2.  Of  De  Albini,  Pincerna,  Earl  of 
Arundel?  And  what  were  the  places,  in  Nor- 
mandy or  Brittany,  from  which  these  two  families 
respectively  took  their  names  ?  MELETES. 

Celtic  Cumberland. — Mr.  Geo.  Ellis,  in  his 
Introduction  to  his  Specimens  of  Early  English 
Metrical  Romances  (p.  35.  of  Bohn's  edition),  in  a 
note,  says  that  the  Regiam  Majestatem  contains 
many  Celtic  or  British  terms,  "  and  so  do  various 
old  charters  respecting  Cumberland  and  Dumfries- 
shire." Where  are  these  charters  ?  and  what  are 
their  dates  ?  Have  any  of  them  been  published  ? 
Extracts  from  them,  showing  the  Celtic  or  British 
words,  would  be  a  contribution  to  ethnology. 

H.  C.  C. 

Royal  Fishes. — What  are  the  texts  in  the  im- 
perial civil  law  which  make  the  greater  fishes  a 
fiscal  property?  The  germ  of  the  institution 
seems  hinted  at  by  Juvenal,  in  his  4th  Satire :  — 

"  Si  quid  Palfurio,  si  credimus  Armillato, 
Quicquid  conspicuum  pulchrumque  est  ajquore  toto 
Res  fisci  est,  ubicunque  natat." 

H.  C.  C. 

Captain  Henry  Mowatt,  R.  N.  —  In  Kodd's  Ca- 
talogue of  Books  and  MSS.,  London,  1843,  p.  62., 
is  the  following :  — 

"  Mowatt  (Capt.  Henry,  R.N.),  Relation  of  the  Services 
in  which  he  was  engaged  in  America  from  1759  to  the 
close  of  the  American  War,  1783,  folio." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  informa- 
tion of  the  whereabouts  of  this  manuscript,  or  of 
its  contents  ?  I  am  very  desirous  to  obtain  a  cor- 
rect transcript  of  it,  as  it  will  probably  throw 
light  on  an  important  point  of  American  History. 

NOTTING  HJLL. 

Plaistow.  —  There  are  Plaistow  in  Essex,  Plais- 
tow near  Bromley  in  Kent,  Plaistow  in  Sussex, 
near  Petworth,  all  near  Roman  sites.  The  word 
"  Play  "  is  found  in  the  word  "  Playford  "  applied 
to  a  Roman  site  in  Suffolk.  What  does  Playstow 
mean  ?  Does  it  denote  the  site  of  a  Roman  am- 
phitheatre, a  place  for  plays  or  games  ? 

HYDE  CLARKE. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2*  s.  vi.  u?.,  OCT.  23.  'as. 


Forty  Days'  Rain  after  certain  Saints  Days.  — 
The  well-known  saying  that  if  it  rains  on  St. 
Swithin's  Day  it  will  rain  for  forty  days  after,  is 
believed  in  France  of  St.  Medard's  day.  In  Tus- 
cany the  same  thing  is  said  of  St.  Gallo's  day ;  and 
in  Rome  of  a  saint  whose  name  I  could  not  learn. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  me  with  the  name, 
and  the  date  of  his  festival  ?  A.  A. 

Napier  s  Bones.  —  Did  this  ingenious  contriv- 
ance ever  come  into  frequent  use,  or  was  it  super- 
seded at  once  by  logarithms  —  the  other  splendid 
discovery  of  Napier  ?  I  think  I  once  saw  a  box 
of  them  many  years  ago,  when  I  neither  knew 
their  name  nor  use,  on  a  lumberer's  stall.  Can 
they  be  purchased  now  anywhere?  The  only  al- 
lusions to  them  that  I  have  ever  seen  are  in  Hu- 
dibras,  who  despoils  Sidrophel  of  them  and  other 
plunder;  and  in  one  of  Walter  Scott's  novels, 
where  one  of  the  characters  swears  "  by  the  bones 
of  the  immortal  Napier."  Was  Napier  Baron  or 
only  Laird  of  Merchistoun  ?  What  did  he  con- 
trive to  fill  his  Rabdologia  with,  the  explanation 
of  the  use  of  the  "  bones,"  or  "  rods,"  being  so 
simple  ?  E.  G.  R. 

Cranmers  Life  Abridged.  — 

"  The  Abridgment  of  the  Life  of  the  most  Reverend 
Father  in  God,  Thomas  Cranmer,  Sometime  Lord  Arch- 
Bishop  of  Canterbury,  composed  by  John  Strype,  D.D., 
and  containing  the  History  of  the"  Church  of  England, 
and  the  Reformation  of  it  during  the  Primacy  of  the  said 
Arch -Bishop.  Done  by  John  Conrad  Stephen  Holling, 
Superintendent  of  the  Churches  in  the  County  of  Del- 
menkorst,  and  First  Minister  of  the  Gospel  in  the  chief 
City  thereof.  Hanover,  Printed  for  Nicholas  Forster, 
Bookseller  to  His  Majesty,  1725." 

This  small  octavo  of  202  pages  is  dedicated  to 
His  Highness  Prince  Frederick.  Is  it  in  any  way 
remarkable  ?  S.  F.  CRESWELL. 

Cardinal  Pole.  —  I  lately  acquired  a  beautiful 
copy  of  a  little  work,  of  which  the  following  is  the 
title :  — 

"  Epistolas  Duae  Duorum  Amicorum,  ex  quibus  yana, 
flagisiosaque  Pontificum  Pauli  Tertii  et  Julii  Tertii,  et 
Cardinalis  Poli,  et  Stephani  Gardineri  Pseudo-episcopi 
Vuintoniensis  Angli,  eorumque  adulatorum  sectatorumque 
ratio,  magna  ex  parte  potest  intellige.  Apocalypsis  Cap. 
18.  Cum  papa  priuilegio,  ad  momentum  horae." 

It  is  not  paged.  At  the  end  is  an  article  "  de 
Studio  et  Zelo  Pietatis  Cardinalis  Poli,"  consisting 
of  four  leaves. 

Can  you  give  me  any  information  in  relation  to 
this  small,  and,  I  suspect,  rare  little  volume. 

J.  M. 

Airish  or  Arish.  —  In  Cornwall,  and  I  believe 
also  in  Devonshire,  a  field  from  which  corn  has 
been  cut,  a  stubble  field,  is  so  called.  Can  any 
of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  say  whence  the  word 
is  derived  ?  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 


Penhill. — Penhill  is  a  hill  at  the  commencement 
of  Wensleydale  in  Yorkshire.  What  is  the  deri- 
vation of  this  name  ?  And  what  the  correct  story 
attached  to  it  ?  T.  S.  V.  C. 

Frederick  VII.,  King  of  Denmark. — Is  the  King 
of  Denmark  descended  from  Frederic,  Prince  of 
Wrales,  father  of  George  III.,  and  if  so,  how  ? 
Who  is  his  heir  ?  A.  M.  W. 

Books  that  never  existed.  —  A  ten  days'  sale  of  a 
superb  collection  of  ancient  and  modern  books, 
among  which  is  an  early  Luther's  Bible  printed 
on  vellum,  is  advertised  by  Heussner,  of  Brussels, 
to  commence  Nov.  3.  1858.  In  it  is  the  following 
curious  volume :  — 

"  Lot  1903.  Catalogue  d'une  tres-riche  mais  peu  nom- 
breuse  collection  de  livres  de  feu  M.  le  Comte  J.  N.  A.  de 
Fortoas.  Mons,  s.  d.  in-8°  d.  maroq.  vert.  [Saturday, 
Nov.  13.] 

"  Tire  a  petit  nombre  d'exemplaires,  ce  catalogue  res- 
tera  toujours  recherche,  comme  souvenir  d'une  farce  de 
bibliophile  fort  bien  jouee.  On  sait  que  la  bibliotheque  et 
les  livres  en  question  n'ont  jamais  existe." 

Mr.  Heussner  is  a  bookseller  of  the  highest  re- 
spectability, son-in-law  and  successor  to  Heberle 
of  Cologne,  formerly  a  very  extensive  collector  of 
curiosities  and  ancient  books :  he  would  not  use 
the  words  "  on  sait "  without  good  authority.  Do 
any  of  your  readers  recollect  any  other  list  or 
catalogue  of  imaginary  books  ? 

GEORGE  OFFOR. 

Hackney. 


Minor 


imtfj 


Dr.  John  Thomas.  —  It  appears  there  were  two 
persons  of  the  name  of  Dr.  John  Thomas,  not 
easily  to  be  distinguished;  for  somebody,  says 
Bishop  Newton,  was  speaking  of  Dr.  Thomas, 
when  it  was  asked,  "  Which  Dr.  Thomas  do  you 
mean  ?  "  "  Dr.  John  Thomas."  "  They  are  both 
named  John."  "Dr.  Thomas  who  has  a  living  in 
the  city."  "  They  have  both  livings  in  the  city." 
"Dr.  Thomas  who  is  chaplain  to  the  king." 
"They  are  both  chaplains  to  the  king."  "Dr. 
Thomas  who  is  known  to  be  a  very  good  preacher." 
"  They  are  both  known  to  be  very  good  preachers." 
"  Then  the  Dr.  Thomas  who  squints."  "  They 
both  squint."  It  is  said  that  they  were,  after- 
wards, both  bishops.  Wanted  particulars  of  these 
different,  identical,  clergymen  by 

A  PDZZLED  ONE. 

[During  the  last  century  there  were  three  bishops 
connected  with  the  Church  of  England  bearing  the  same 
name,  that  of  Dr.  John  Thomas,  which  has  occasioned 
some  confusion  in  the  various  notices  of  them.  Even  the 
careful  Mr.  Perceval,  in  the  first  edition  of  his  valuable 
list  of  the  English  Episcopate  has  confounded  two  of 
them.  We  will  notice  each  in  the  order  of  his  conse- 
cration. 

1.  Dr.  John  Thomas  of  the  Merchant  Taylors'  School  ; 
afterwards  of  Catharine  Hall,  Cambridge,  B.A.  1713; 


S.  VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


329 


M.A.  1717;  D.D.  1729;  Rector  of  St.  Vedast,  Foster 
Lane  in  1736;  Chaplain  to  the  King;  Dean  of  Peter- 
borough ;  Bishop  Elect  of  St.  Asaph,  but  consecrated  as 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  April  1,  1744;  and  translated  to  Salis- 
bury, Nov.  25,  1761.  Ob.  July  19,  1766. 

2.  Dr.  John  Thomas,  Fellow  of  All  Souls'  College,  Ox- 
ford;  Rector  of  St.  Benedict's  and  St.  Peter's,  Paul's 
Wharf;    Canon  Residentiary  of  St.  Paul's,   and  Chap- 
lain to  the  King;  consecrated  Bishop  of  Peterborough, 
Oct.  4,  1747 ;  translated  to  Salisbury,  1757 ;  to  Winches- 
ter, 1761.     Ob.  May  1,  1781. 

3.  Dr.  John  Thomas,  Vicar  of  St.  Bride's,  Fleet  Street ; 
Dean  of  Westminster,  1768 ;  and  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Rochester,  Nov.  13,  1774.     Ob.  Aug.  22,  1793. 

From  this  sketch  it  would  appear  that  the  first  two  are 
the  clergymen  noticed  by  Bishop  Newton,  as  both  were 
chaplains  to  the  king,  as  well  as  incumbents  in  the  city. 
That  the  first  Bishop  Thomas  squinted  is  evident  from 
the  following  anecdote  related  of  him.  "He  was  enter- 
taining the  company  with  a  humorous  account  of  some 
man.  In  the  midst  of  his  story  he  stopt  short  and  said, 
'  The  fellow  squinted  most  hideously ; '  and  then  turning 
his  ugly  face  in  all  the  squinting  attitudes  he  could,  till 
the  company  were  upon  the  full  laugh,  he  added, '  and  I 
hate  your  squinting  fellows.'  "] 

Keating  s  History  of  Ireland.  —  O'Conor,  in  his 
Dissertations,  p.  10.,  says  of  the  English  translation 
of  this  remarkable  work  :  — 

"It  is  but  justice  to  inform  the  reader  that  this  pre- 
tended translation  has  hardly  rendered  him  (i.  e.  the  au- 
thor) justice  in  a  single  period  through  his  whole  work. 
The  history  given  in  English  under  Keating's  name  is 
the  grossest  imposition  that  has  ever  yet  obtruded  on  a 
learned  age." 

Do  other  Irish  scholars  share  in  this  opinion  ? 
Where  and  when  was  the  Irish  Keating  published  ? 

H.  C.  C. 

[Keating  left  his  History  of  Ireland  in  manuscript, 
which  Dermo'd  O'Connor,  who  styles  himself  "  Antiquary 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland"  pretended  "faithfully  to 
translate  from  the  original  Irish  language."  Although 
the  folio  edition  of  this  work  has  three  different  title- 
pages,  dated  1723,  1726,  and  1732,  there  was  but  one  im- 
pression of  the  body  of  the  work.  Curiously  enough  the 
title-page  of  1726,  as  well  as  that  of  1732,  are  both  called 
"  The  SECOND  Edition,  with  an  Appendix,  collected  from 
the  Remarks  of  the  learned  Dr.  Anthony  Raymond  of 
Trim."  At  the  end  of  the  Appendix  published  in  1726, 
Creake  the  publisher  has  printed  the  following  unfavour- 
able notice  of  the  translator :  — 

"  To  the  Subscribers  for  the  first  edition  of  Dr.  Keating's 
History  of  Ireland. 

"  GENT LEMEN.  —  The  hardships  I  have  undergone,  by 
the  vile  treatment  I  have  received  from  the  translator 
Dermo'd  O'Connor,  who,  without  any  thought  or  design 
of  paying  the  expences  of  paper,  print,  engraving,  and 
other  accidental  charges,  before  the  History  could  be  pub- 
lished, spent  and  imbezzePd  about  the  sum  of  £300  in 
the  space  of  seventeen  months,  great  part  of  it  being  sub- 
scription money,  which  he  never  brought  to  account,  nor 
I  never  knew  of,  till  publication  of  the  History ;  by  which 
means  I  am  greatly  a  sufferer  in  the  publication,  as  being 
obliged  to  pay  out  of  my  own  pocket  about  the  sum 
aforesaid,  more  than  I  have  as  yet  received  for  this  His- 
tory. As  this  is  fact,  it  is  a  sumcient  reason  for  falling  the 
price  of  the  History,  to  be  sold  for  £1  Ws.  bound,  which 
is  much  cheaper  than  the  subscription  price ;  but  having 
no  other  way  to  reimburse  me  the  money  that  I'm  out  of 
pocket,  I  hope  you  will  excuse,  Gentlemen,  your  most 


obedient  servant,  B.  CREAKE."  After  this  pathetic  epistle, 
we  are  not  surprised  to  find  the  translator's  name  omitted 
from  the  title-page  dated  1732.] 

Eve's  Apple. — What  is  the  origin  of  the  com- 
mon mistake  of  calling  the  fruit  of  the  forbidden 
tree  an  apple?  No  such  phrase  occurs  in  the 
scripture,  and  its  use  has  given  rise  to  a  great 
many  unseemly  remarks,  and  sorry  jokes. 

F.  S.  A. 

[The  mistake  is  probably  due  in  part  to  a  not  very  cor- 
rect translation  of  the  Latin  word  pomum.  From  "  Pomum 
Adam,"  we  get  "Adam's  apple."  Other  circumstances, 
however,  have  helped  the  error.  The  idea  that  the  fruit 
of  Eden  was  an  apple  seems  also  to  have  found  some 
countenance  in  former  days  among  the  learned  Jews. 
Thus,  on  the  Song  of  Solomon  (ii.  5.},  "  comfort  me  with 
apples"  the  Targum  has  "  apples  of  the  garden  of  Eden" 
See  also  Song  viii.  5.  The  supposition  that  the  forbidden 
fruit  was  an  apple  may  have  originated  thus.  It  has 
long  been  known  that  there  grows  in  parts  of  Palestine  a 
tree  supposed  to  bear  the  identical  kind  of  fruit  by  eating 
which  our  first  parents  fell.  "  Sunt  ibi  [in  Palaestina] 
arbores,  quae  gignunt  poma,  quse  dicuntur  Poma  Adam, 
in  quibus  morsus  [  !]  evidentissime  apparet"  (DuCange, 
ed.  Henschel,  on  Pomum  Adam).  Now  of  this  tree  we 
have  a  recent  and  trustworthy  account  from  the  able  pen 
of  Dr.  Robinson,  in  his  valuable  Biblical  Researches  (1856, 
vol.  i.  p.  522.,  &c.)  It  is  —  such  at  least  is  his  very  satis- 
factory conclusion  —  no  other  than  the  Asclepias  gigantea, 
the  fruit  of  which,  though  beautiful  to  the  eye,  is  a  mere 
puff-ball  and  collapses  on  being  touched ;  and  this  fruit, 
says  the  learned  Doctor,  externally  resembles  a  large 
smooth  apple  or  orange.  May  not  this  resemblance  have 
given  occasion  then,  through  the  intercourse  of  our  fathers 
with  the  East  in  days  long  past,  to  the  old-fashioned  per- 
suasion, whether  aided  or  not  aided  by  any  Jewish  tradi- 
tion, that  the  forbidden  fruit  of  Paradise  itself  was  actually 
an  apple?  Much  interesting  information  on  this  subject 
may  be  found  in  Dr.  Robinson's  work,  as  already  referred 
to ;  and  the  curious  reader  may  also  consult  pp.  2 — 6.  of 
the  short  Dissertatio  de  Arbore  Sciential  Boni  et  Mali,  by 
Olaus  Celsius,  who  cites,  as  well  known,  the  following 
quaint  couplet :  — 

"  Adam  primus  homo  damnavit  secula  porno, 
Per  malum  nobis  intulit  omne  malum."] 

History  of  Bedfordshire.  —  Are  there  any  his- 
tories of  Bedfordshire  ?  and  if  so,  what  ?  In  what 
diocese  are  the  parishes  of  Millbrook  and  Ampt- 
hill  situated?  J.  F.  N.  H. 

[Millbrook  and  Ampthill  are  in  the  diocese  of  Ely. 
For  the  topography  of  the  county,  consult  Lysons's  Ac- 
count of  Bedfordshire,  4to.,  1813  ;  Parry's  Select  Illustra- 
tions, containing  Bedford,  Ampthill,  Houghton,  Luton, 
and  Chicksand,  4to.,  1827 ;  Fisher's  Collections,  4to.,  1817 ; 
and  Fisher's  Monumental  Remains  and  Antiquities,  4to., 
1828.  In  the  British  Museum,  Addit.  MS.,  21,067,  are 
T.  O.  Marsh's  collections  for  the  Biography  of  Bedford- 
shire.] 

"  What  is  a  Spontoon  ?  ~-  In  The  Mayor  of 
Garratt,  Act  I.  Sc.  L,  the  inimitable  Major  Stur- 
geon says  :  "  Oh !  could  you  but  see  me  salute  ! 
You  have  never  a  spontoon  in  the  house  ?  "  "  No ! " 
answers  Sir  Jacob,  "  but  we  could  get  you  shove 
pike."  What  sort  of-  weapon  was  a  spontoon  ? 
As  the  Enfield  rifle  has  superseded  "Brown  Bess," 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2-  s.  vi.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '08. 


in  a  few  years  people  may  wish  to  know  exactly 
what  a  musquet  was  ?  A.  A 

[A  spontoon  is  a  weapon  much  like  a  halbert,  formerly 
used  instead  of  a  half-pike  by  the  officers  of  British  regi- 
ments of  infantry.  With  its  motion  certain  commands 
were  understood  ;  thus,  when  planted,  the  regiment 
halted ;  when  pointed  forwards,  it  marched ;  and  when 
pointed  backwards,  it  retreated.  —  Meyrick's  Ancient 
~ 


LORD  WELLESLEY'S  RESIGNATION. 
(2nd  S.  vi.  247.) 

The  "  Statement,"  respecting  which  your  cor- 
respondent L.  inquires,  may  be  found  in  the  Times 
of  May  20,  1812,  Courier  of  same  date,  and 
Morning  Chronicle  of  the  following  day.  It  had 
previously  been  circulated  privately,  as  appears 
from  the  second  leader  of  the  Courier  of  May  20, 
1812.  The  publication  of  the  "  Statement"  in 
the  newspapers  seems  to  have  been  precipitated 
by  a  reference  to  it  in  the  Morning  Chronicle  of 
May  18,  1812,  which  reference  is  noticed  in  the 
Courier  of  the  same  evening.  The  subject  came 
subsequently  before  the  House  of  Lords,  in  the 
angry  debate  of  June  8,  1812  (Hansard,  vol.  xxiii. 
col.  365)  ;  and  the  "  Statement "  itself  again  ap- 
pears in  Hansard,  being  appended  in  a  note.  It 
is  very  plainly  alluded  to  in  the  Edinburgh  Re- 
view of  July,  1812,  p.  37.,  as  also  in  Napier's 
Peninsular  War  (ed.  1851,  iv.  155)  :  and  Lord 
Wellesley's  sentiments,  though  not  so  plainly  set 
forth  as  in  the  "  Statement,"  are  distinctly  trace- 
able, to  a  certain  extent,  in"1  a  pamphlet  entitled, 
Authentic  Correspondence  and  Documents  explaining 
the  Proceedings  of  the  Marquess  of  Wellesley  and 
of  the  Earl  of  Moira,  5th  ed.  1812;  a  loosely 
printed  pamphlet  of  87  pages,  price  3s.  Qd.,  evi- 
dently published  in  the  interest  of  Lord  Wel- 
lesley. 

The  "  Statement,"  though  not  an  official  docji- 
ment,  is  a  paper  of  great  historical  importance. 
Its  private  circulation,  whether  in  foul  play  or  in 
fair,  by  Lord  Wellesley's  "friends"  and  its  con- 
sequent publication  in  the  newspapers  of  the  day, 
evidently  had  the  effect  of  preventing  his  Lord- 
ship's return  to  office  after  the  assassination  of 
Mr.  Perceval,  perhaps  as  premier.  He  missed 
that  chance,  and  never  recovered  it.  As  one 
ground  of  his  resignation  was  dissatisfaction  at 
the  insufficient  aid  afforded  by  the  Perceval  ad- 
ministration to  Lord  Wellington  in  Spain,  had 
the  Marquis  returned  to  office  with  power  to 
carry  out  his 'own  ideas,  and  had  he  retained  that 
power  at  the  period  of  the  battle  of  Vittoria  in 
1813,  the  probability  is  that  his  illustrious  brother, 
instead  of  having  to  wait  till  the  spring  of  1814, 
would  have  been  able  to  invade  France  ere  the 
year  1813  had  terminated,  in  which  case  the  af- 


fairs of  Buonaparte  might  have  been  brought  to  a 
speedier  crisis,  and  no  small  expenditure  both  of 
life  and  treasure  spared. 

The  manner  in  which  the  "  Statement "  came 
under  the  notice  of  the  House  of  Lords  is  curious. 
Lord  Wellesley  had  complained  that  in  his  at- 
tempts to  form  an  administration  after  Mr.  Per- 
ceval's death  he  had  been  met  by  "  personal  ani- 
mosities "  of  a  "  dreadful "  kind  (on  the  part  of 
the  surviving  members  of  Mr.  Perceval's  ministry, 
who  refused  to  hold  office  with  him).     The  Earl 
of  Harrowby  says  in  justification  (Hansard,  June 
8,  1812),  "  We  offered  to  form  an  administration 
with  the  noble  Lord "  [Wellesley]  .  .  .  "himself 
to  have  the  distinguished  place."   But  "  was  there 
not  a  STATEMENT  published  in  the  newspapers,  in 
which  the  noble  Lord  accused  his  late  colleagues 
of  incapacity  "  &c.  ?  This  unlucky  Statement  was 
more  particularly   an   attack   on    Mr.  Perceval, 
who   had  fallen  by  the  hand  of  an  assassin  not 
long  before.     "  Was  this  a  moment  for  attack  on 
that    right    hon.    gentleman,  when    he   was    no 
longer  in  existence  to  answer  it  ?    Was  it  fitting 
that,  when  we  had  just  returned  from  the  melan- 
choly duty  of  following  his  hearse,  the  publica- 
tion of  such  a  Statement  should  be  thrust  upon 
us  ?  " — Lord  Wellesley  replies,  "  The  fact  is,  that 
many  of  my  friends ,  who  were  very  anxious  with 
respect  to  the  causes  of  my  resignation,  took  down 
in  writing  expressions  which  I   dropped  in  the 
beat  of  conversation,  some  of  which  I  would  now 
recal,  but  which  I  would  not  substantially  retract" 
He  would  have  given  any  money,  Lord  W.  added, 
:hat  the  Statement  had  not  been  published  just 
/hen.     He  might  well  say  that.     No  wonder  that 
Pearce,  in  his  Life  of  Lord  Wellesley,  leaves  the 
subject  untouched. 

It  may  be  as  well  to  bring  the  dates  into  one 
view.  Lord  Wellesley  tendered  his  resignation 
to  the  Prince  Regent,  Jan.  16;  surrendered  the 
seals  of  office  Feb.  19.  Mr.  Perceval  was  assas- 
sinated May  11,  buried  May  16.  Reference  to 
;he  statement  reflecting  on  Mr.  P.,  in  Morning 
Chronicle  and  Courier,  May  18.  Publication  in 
Times  and  Courier,  May  20,  in  Moming  Chronicle, 
May  21.  Debate  in  House  of  Lords,  June  8. 
ll  in  1812.)  THOMAS  BOYS. 


THE  WORKS  OF  FRANCIS  QUARLES. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  201.299.) 

Your  Dublin   correspondent,  'AAieik,  has  now 

>laced  beyond  debate,  I  think,  the  authorship  of 

he  Loyall  Convert,  as  well  as  verified  another 

rery  interesting  political  tract  by  Quarles  —  The 

Profest  Royallist :  his  Qvarrell  with  the  Times  — 

which  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  library  of  the 

British  Museum.  He  states,  however,  that  the  last- 

nentioned    was    published    at   Oxford,   whereas 

"  owndes  assigns  London  as  the  place  of  its  publi- 


2cd  S.  VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


cation.  Are  the  three  tracts  (The  Loyall  Convert, 
New  Distemper,  and  Whipper  Whipf)  reprints  in 
one  vol.,  having  a  new  title;  or,  three  books  bound 
up  together,  having  distinct  paginations  ?  Most 
likely  they  appeared  originally  in  Oxford,  and 
(perhaps)  were  subsequently  republished  by  the 
author's  friends  in  London.  The  Loyall  Convert 
bears  on  its  title-page  the  date  of  1643,  which 
Thomason,  the  cotemporary  bookseller,  has  altered 
to  1644,  adding  also  the  very  day  of  its  publica- 
tion— namely,  the  9th  of  April.  That  amendment 
looks  too  precise  for  questioning,  and  it  tallies, 
moreover,  with  the  well-authenticated  accounts  of 
the  author's  last  sad  experiences. 

I  incline  to  the  opinion  that  the  above  three 
tracts  were  separate  publications,  and  that  the 
Loyall  Convert  is  the  first  in  order,  as  well  as  in 
interest.  It  was  that,  at  least,  which  occasioned 
the  interference  of  Parliament,  the  confiscation  of 
the  author's  property,  &c.  The  other  two  (i.  e. 
New  Distemper  and  Whipper  Whipt)  are  neither 
mentioned  by  the  poet's  biographers,  nor  included 
in  any  bibliographical  list. 

There  are  two  other  works,  usually  attributed  to 
Quarles,  but  which  I  am  unable  to  verify  —  The 
School  of  the  Heart,  and  Judgment  and  Mercy  for 
Afflicted  Souls.  When  was  the  first  originally 
published;  or  what  is  the  date  of  the  earliest  copy 
extant  ?  It  was  reprinted  at  Bristol  in  12mo. 
1808.  The  second  was  reprinted  in  London  in  8vo. 
1807,  and  edited  by  "  Reginald  Wolfe,  Esq."  (i.  e. 
the  Rev.  T.  F.  Dibdin,  D.D.).  The  pseudo-editor, 
although  professing  to  bestow  "  a  biographical  and 
critical  introduction"  to  the  "new  edition"  of  the 
work  in  question,  contents  himself  by  giving  the 
most  meagre  and  disconnected  extracts  imagin- 
able from  the  writings  of  others,  omitting  altoge- 
ther notices  of  previous  editions,  as  well  as  his 
authority  for  attributing  the  book  to  Quarles.  I 
have  a  strong  suspicion  that  both  these  works  owe 
their  origin  to  the  zeal  of  some  surviving  friend  of 
the  poet  (perhaps  Benlowes),  who  collected  the 
material  for  each  out  of  his  common-place  book, 
or  other  disjecti  membra  found  in  his  bureau  — 
if,  indeed,  they  were  not  invented  for  the  nonce 
by  some  speculative  bookseller  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  £. 

[  The  School  of  the  Heart  was  first  published  in  12mo., 
1647 ;  again  in  1674,  1675,  and  1676.  It  first  appeared 
with  Quarles's  name  in  the  Bristol  edition,  12mo.  1808, 
with  a  Preface  signed  "  C.  De  Coetlogon,  Lower  Grosvenor 
Place."  In  1845,  Mr.  Tegg  also  issued  an  edition  with 
Quarles's  name ;  and  the  same  firm,  in  its  forthcoming 
Trade  Sale,  has  announced  a  new  edition,  still  with 
Quarles's  name.  Now,  it  is  stated  in  the  third  edition 
of  The  School  of  the  Heart,  1675,  that  it  was  written  by 
the  author  of  The  Synagogue  annexed  to  Herbert's 
Poems,  which  is  general!}'  ascribed  to  Christopher  Har- 
vey, or  Harvie.  See  the  prefatory  notice  to  The  Syna- 
gogue printed  with  Herbert's  Temple  (Pickering's  edition)  ; 
Walton's  Angler,  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  p.  156. ;  Sir  John 
Hawkins's  notes  to  Walton's  Angler ;  and  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st 
S.  iii.  390.  469.;  iv.  141.  241.  440.;  v.  92.— ED.] 


MILLBROOK    CHURCH  (2nd  S.  vi.  246.),  AND  THE 
HEWETT  MONUMENT  (2nd  S.  vi.  294.) 

I  have  been  requested  to  give  some  farther  ex- 
tracts from  my  notes  concerning  the  family  of 
Hewett  of  Ampthill  and  Millbrook,  and  have 
much  pleasure  in  complying. 

The  epitaph  inscribed  on  the  mural  tablet,  to 
which  I  referred,  runs  thus  :  — 

"  Hie  jacet  Armigeri  Gulielmi  corpus  Huetti 
Uxorisque  Marise,  quam  fati  priorem 
Eripuere ;  duos  Natos  tune  mortua  Mater 
Post  se  sollicito  patri  mundoque  reliquit, 
Haac  est  conditio,  status  hie,  haec  gloria  carius, 
Noetra  sit  haec  quamvis  non  est  lux  crastina  nostra. 

Gulielmus 

Maria  obiit  7m°  die  Junii,  1602." 

Extract  from  parish  registers  :  — 

"  Maria  Hewet  the  wife  of  William  Hewer,  gent,  was 
buried day  of  June,  1602. 

"William  Hewet,  Esquyre,  was  buried  ye  23d  Mar. 
1622." 

Since  I  wrote  the  article  (2nd  S.  vi.  294.),  I 
have  been  informed  that  the  remains  of  other 
shields  besides  those  mentioned  existed  on  the 
sarcophagus,  and  that  the  shield  I  noted  as  quar- 
tered consisted  of  the  Hewet  arms  quartered,  and 
impaling  others.  The  probability,  then,  is  that  the 
shield  stood  thus :  Sa.  a  chev.  counter,  embattled 
between  three  owls  arg.,  quarterly,  with  gu.,  10 
billets  or,  4.  3.  2.  1.  for  Button  of  Ampthill,  whose 
heiress,  Margaret,  daughter  of  William  Button, 
Ampthill,  married  Thomas  Hewet  from  Shenley- 
bury  or  -bower,  Herts,  the  grandfather  of  William 
of  Millbrook.  The  impalement  was  probably 
Price  or  Ap  Rheese  of  Washingley,  Hunts,  whose 
daughter  Mary  (as  above),  married  Wm.  of  Mill- 
brook.  Any  other  shield  must  have  been  for 
Tilston,  of  Tilston,  Cheshire,  mother  of  Wm.  of 
Millbrook :  Az.,  a  bend  coticed  or,  between  three 
garbs  of  the  second. 

With  respect  to  the  extinction  of  the  family, 
this  I  imagine  to  be  scarcely  probable,  as  there 
are  no  'less  than  thirteen  lines  from  which  descen- 
dants may  exist.  The  Visitations  of  1566 — 1582 
give  four  sons  of  Rich,  of  Ampthill  by  Margery 
Tilston,  viz.  Wm.  of  Millbrook,  Edmund,  Aylmer 
or  Arthur  of  London,  and  Robert. 

Visitation  of  1634  gives  two  sons  of  Wm.  of 
Millbrook  by  Mary  Ap  Rheese  or  Price,  viz. 
Robt.,  afterwards  of  Ampthill,  and  William ;  and 
eight  sons  of  this  Robert  of  Ampthill,  viz.  Francis, 
John,  Charles,  Robert,  Thomas,  William,  Andrew, 
and  Edward,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward 
Mowryngs,  Knt.  and  Bart,  of  Waldershams  or 
Waldershey,  Kent. 

Whether  any  of  these  sons  succeeded  to  the 
paternal  estates  I  do  not  know,  nor  when  these 
lands  passed  out  of  the  family.  There  is  a  Visita- 
tion of  1669  in  the  Heralds'  College,  which  might 
elucidate  this  point,  as  far  as  that  date  ;  but  as  the 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»*  S.  VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58. 


exorbitant  charges  made  by  the  Heralds  preclude 
reference  to  the  Visitation,  I  must  propose  the 
Query  in  your  paper. 

The  register-books  of  Millbrook  give,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  lines  mentioned,  the  baptism  of  a 
"  William,  the  sonne  of  Edmund  Hewet  and  Mar- 
garet his  wyfe,  1615." 

The  registers  of  Ampthill  may  perhaps  elucidate 
the  problem  of  the  existence  of  any  descendants, 
and  the  wills  in  the  Diocesan  Will-office  and  Doc- 
tors' Commons  may  enable  me  to  identify  them ; 
but  I  do  not  as  yet  possess  any  extract  from  the 
books  pertaining  to  that  parish.  Perhaps  the 
publicity  given  to  the  matter  through  the  columns 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  produce  communications  from 
persons  who  believe  themselves  to  be  descended 
from  the  Hewets  of  Ampthill  and  Millbrook. 

The  only  suggestion  of  any  descendants  of  that 
family  I  have  discovered  is  (and  I  give  the  au- 
thority entirely  on  its  own  merits),  the  pedigree 
of  the  Hewetts  of  Dunston-Bassett,  and  Stretton 
(now  represented  by  Sir  George  Hewett,  Bart.), 
given  in  Nichols's  History  and  Antiquities  of  Leices- 
ter ;  thus  — 

"  Pedigree  of  Hewet  of  Dunston-Bassett  and  Stretton, 
from  the  Visitation  of  1681-2,  signed  by  George  Hewett, 
Mar.  24,  1681-2.  N.B.  In  proof  of  Arms,  Mr.  Hewett 
referred  to  the  Bedford  books,  and  alledged  he  had  a  sanc- 
tion of  the  Arms,  signed  by  Mr.  Camden. 

"  Wm.  Hewett  of  Milbrooke  and  Ampthill,  Beds,  after- 
wards of  Dunston-Bassett.  married Dickens, 

&c.  &c." 

The  only  William  not  accounted  for  mentioned 
in  the  pedigree  of  Hewet  of  Ampthill  and  Mill- 
brook,  is  William,  second  son  of  William  of  Mill- 
brook,  and  Mary  Price  or  Ap  Bheese  ;  but  as  the 
will  of  Sir  William  Hewett,  Knt.,  Lord  Mayor  of 
London,  proved  1566,  bequeaths  to  his  "nephew," 
William,  son  of  brother  Thomas,  his  property,  &c. 
at  Dunston-Bassett,  it  is  obvious  the  William 
afterwards  of  Dunston-Bassett  (as  above)  must  be, 
if  correct  at  all,  a  William  not  mentioned  in  Ampt- 
hill pedigree,  a  son  of  Thomas  of  Shenleybury, 
Herts,  and  Margaret,  the  heiress  of  the  Buttons  of 
Ampthill.  But  Thomas,  the  brother  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam, was  a  wealthy  merchant,  and  his  will  (1575) 
does  not  mention  any  son  Richard,  nor  property 
at  Ampthill;  but  it  mentions  instead  a  son  Henry, 
and  his  own  wife  Elizabeth  (instead  of  Margaret), 
and  his  manor  or  grange  called  Shire-oak,  Notts. 

If  the  Thomas  Hewett  from  Shenleybury,  Herts, 
who  married  the  heiress  of  the  Buttons  of  Ampt- 
hill, was  Thomas,  the  brother  of  Sir  William 
Hewett,  the  Lord  Mayor,  the  Hewetts  of  Ampt- 
hill and  Millbrook  were  descended  from  the  ancient 
family  seated  anterior  to  the  Conquest  at  Manor 
Hewits,  Ashford,  Kent  (vide  Hasted's  Hist.  Kent.}, 
afterwards  of  Yorkshire,  from  which  sprang  the 
families  of  Hewetts,  Headley  Hall,  York,  barts. ; 
Pishiobury,  extinct  in  main  line  with  George, 
Viscount  Hewett;  Shire- oaks;  and  Stretton. 


I  fear  I  have  already  trespassed  too  much  upon 
your  space,  but  if  the  subject  is  of  sufficient  in- 
terest, I  will  on  a  future  occasion  unravel  the 
tangled  thread  of  the  descent  of  these  families, 
which  have  been  confused  together  by  all  genealg- 
gists  from  the  similarity  of  Christian  names,  and 
from  want  of  sufficient  research  into  wills  and 
such  evidences.  J.  F.  N.  H. 


THE   HOOD    LOFT. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  141.  193.  270.) 

How  either  of  your  correspondents,  H.  D'AvE- 
NET  or  LINCOLNIENSIS,  could  pronounce  unneces- 
sary or  irrelevant  my  supplying  an  omission  which 
went  to  the  serious  extent  of  leaving  out  the  First 
Person  of  the  Blessed  Trinity  from  the  doxolo- 

S'cal  termination  of  one  of  the  hymns  of  the 
hurch  I  cannot  understand.  The  omission  of 
the  copyist  was  accidental,  no  doubt,  but  the  four 
lines  were  given  in  "  N.  &  Q."  as  copied  from  the 
lectern,  and  it  was  surely  of  some  importance  to 
restore  the  serious  omission.  As  to  the  word  et, 
I  have  a  shrewd  suspicion  how  the  case  stands 
with  it,  but  must  wait  for  my  next  opportunity  of 
visiting  Ranworth  to  make  sure. 

My  assertion  that  the  verse  in  question  was 
never  sung  after  the  epistle  or  gospel  is  consi- 
dered "not  satisfactorily  established,"  and  it  is 
observed  that  a  very  little  examination  will  pro- 
bably justify  the  contrary  assumption.  Why  really 
I  never  expected  to  be  called  upon  to  prove  that 
the  well-known  hymn,  Jesu  Redemptor  omnium,  of 
which  the  verse  under  discussion  forms  the  well- 
known  termination,  and  which  has  been  used  for 
ages  in  the  divine  office  at  matins  and  vespers,  was 
ever  used  at  mass  !  I  might  as  well  be  asked  to 
prove  that  the  chasuble  and  mass  vestments  were 
never  used  at  the  office  in  choir.  But  if  the  verse 
in  question  was  painted  at  the  back  of  the  lectern 
for  actual  use  —  which  I  still  doubt  —  it  must  be 
observed  that  during  the  Octave  of  Christmas,  and 
on  some  other  festivals,  all  the  hymns  at  the  dif- 
ferent canonical  hours  were  ended  with  this  same 
verse.  So  that  possibly  it  may  have  been  con- 
spicuously painted  there  for  the  convenience  of 
the  choir,  saving  them  the  trouble  of  turning 
each  time  to  the  actual  "-hymn  of  which  it  forms 
the  proper  conclusion.  But  no  one  who  knows 
anything  of  the  distinctive  usages  of  mass  and 
office,  would  venture  such  an  assertion  as  that 
any  verse  of  a  hymn  of  matins  or  vespers  was 
ever  repeated  after  the  epistle  or  gospel  at  mass. 

Nor  can  it  avail  to  recur  to  the  variations  in 
the  uses  of  religious  orders ;  for  the  question  is 
here  of  a  lectern  in  a  parish  church  ;  nor  did  the 
religious  of  any  order  ever  use  an  office  hymn  at 
mass.  After  the  epistle,  was  chanted  a  Gradual, 
Tract,  Prose  or  Sequence ;  after  the  gospel  was 
simply  answered,  Laus  tibi  Christi,  or  more  an- 


2nd  S.  VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


ciently  Amen.  The  place  from  which  the  gospel 
was  sung  was  always  elevated,  and  called  some- 
times the  jube,  sometimes  pulpitum,  analogium, 
ambon,  or  simply  gradus.  The  gospel  was  for- 
merly sung  on  the  south  side,  where  the  men 
stood.  See  Amalarius,  De  Off.,  lib.  iii.  c.  2.,  as 
referred  to  by  Mr.  Maskell  in  his  Ancient  Liturgy 
of  the  Church  of  England,  p.  46.  note ;  where  he 
also  observes  that  an  old  Ordo  Romanus  takes  it 
for  granted  that  on  entering  a  church  one  would 
have  the  men  on  the  right  hand,  or  south  side,  and 
the  women  on  the  north.  F.  C.  H. 


JEST    BOOKS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  206.  272.) 

Subjoined  is  a  list  of  Jest  Books  in  my  posses- 
sion, not  included  in  R.  S.  Q.'s  list.  They  are  all 
in  prose,  and  fall  within  the  proper  denomination 
of  Jest  Books  :•— 

Amusements,  Serious  and  Comical,  or  a  New  Collection 
of  Bon  Mots,  Keen  Jests,  Ingenious  Thoughts,  Pleasant 
Tales  and  Comical  Adventures,  8vo.,  Lond.,  1719. 

British  Jester,  or  Wit's  Companion,  by  Marcus  Merry, 
Esq.,  18mo.,  Lond.,  1797. 

The  Budget  of  Mirth,  frontisp.,  12mo.,  Dublin,  1804. 

The  Button  Makers'  Jests,  by  George  King  of  St. 
James's,  Button  Maker,  12mo.,  Lond.,  n.  d. 

The  Cabinet  of  Mirth  or  Comic  Medley,  12mo.,  Lond., 
n.  d. 

The  Care  Killer  or  Betsy  Dawson's  Drolleries,  frontisp., 
12mo.,  Lond.,  n.  d. 

The  Care  Killer,  or  a  Happy  Knack  of  Spending  an 
Evening  without  Company,  by  Jonathan  Jolly,  Esq., 
Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Attic  Wits,  12mo.  Lond., 
1807. 

Colman^s  Jests,  frontisp.,  12mo.,  Lond.,  n.  d. 

The  Comical  Jester,  or  Laughable  Companion,  frontisp., 
12mo.,  Lond.,  1808. 

The  Convivial  Jester,  or  Bane  of  Melancholy,  frontisp., 
12mo.,  Lond.,  1800. 

The  Court  of  Momus,  being  a  Choice  Collection  of  Ori- 
ginal Jests,  frontisp.,  12mo.,  Lond.,  n.  d. 

Cut  and  Come  again,  or  Humorous  Bar  Anecdotes,  a 
Specimen  of  Irish  Originality  and  Curren-t  Wit,  12mo., 
Dublin,  18 1.2  and  1818. 

The  Droll  Miscellany,  or  Book  of  Fun,  by  Ferdinando 
Funny,  Esq.,  M.  M.,  and  Professor  of  Drollery,  12mo., 
Dublin,  1760. 

England's  Genius,  or  Wit  Triumphant,  8vo.  Lond.,' 
1734. 

Fragmenta  Aulica,  or  Court  and  State  Jests  in  Noble 
Drollery,  by  T.  S.  Gent.,  frontisp.,  12mo.,  Lond.,  1662. 

The  Fun  Box  broken  Open,  or  Joke  upon  Joke,  12mo., 
Lond.  and  York,  n.  d. 

The  Funny  Jester,  by  Sir  Toby  Tickleside,  Alderman 
and  Citizen  of  Comus's  Court,  8vo.,  Gainsborough,  1791. 

Garrick's  Jests,  frontisp.,  12mo.,  Lond.,  n.  d. 

The  Infant  Roscius,  or  New  Museum  of  Wit,  12mo., 
Lond.,  1805. 

Irish  Bulls  selected  by  that  Tight  Lad  Teddy  Och 
Flannigen,  portrait,  12mo.,  Lond.,  n.  d. 

Irish  Humourist,  or  Essential  Spirit  of  Laughter,  Part 
1.,  12mo.,  Belfast,  n.  d. 

Joe  Miller's  Pickwick  Jest  Book,  12mo.,  Otley,  n.  d. 

Jokes  of  the  Cambridge  Coifee  Houses  in"  the   17th 


Century,  by  James  Orchard  Halliwell,  12mo.,  Cambridge. 
1842. 

The  Jolly  Sailor's  Jester,  or  British  Tar's  Companion, 
frontisp.,  8vo.,  Southwark,  1795/i 

The  Laird  of  Logan,  12mo.,  Glasgow,  1841. 

Laugh  and  be  Fat,  or  an  Antidote  against  Melancholy, 
7th  edition,  12mo.,  Edinburgh,  1764. 

Laugh  and  be  Fat,  or  the  Wit's  Companion,  12mo., 
Dublin,  1822. 

Laugh  and  Grow  Fat,  or  the  Comical  Budget  of  Wit, 
12mo.,  Falkirk,  1827  [_a  different  work  from  that  in  R.  S. 
Q.'s  list.] 

Literary  Pills  to  dispel  Melancholy,  or  Momus's  Cabi- 
net of  Mirth,  18mo.,  Lond.,  1811. 

Magazine  of  Wit,  12mo.,  Dublin,  1808. 

The  New  British  Universal  Jester,  or  the  Wit's  Com- 
panion, frontisp.,  8vo.,  Lond.,  1788. 

The  New  Joe  Miller,  or  Jester's  Companion,  12ino., 
York,  n.  d. 

The  Nut  Cracker,  and  every  Nut  a  Sound  Kernel,  by 
Timothy  Tickle,  Esq.,  Chief  Joker  to  the  God  of  Laugh- 
ter, 12mo.,  Lond.,  1804. 

Olla  Podrida  from  the  Hull  Advertizer,  12mo.,  Hull, 
n.  d. 

The  Pickwick  Treasury  of  Wit,  or  Joe  Miller's  Jest 
Book,  12mo.,  Lond.,  1845. 

Pills  to  Purge  Melancholy,  by  J.  Grin,  Esq.,  portrait, 
12mo.,  Dublin,  n.  d. 

The  Pleasing  Jester,  or  Merry  Companion,  12mo., 
Lond.,  1776. 

Polly  Peachum's  Jests,  8vo.,  Lond.,  1728. 

Quick's  Whim,  or  the  Merry  Medley,  12mo.,  Lond. 
1791. 

The  Rational  Humourist,  frontisp.,  8vo.,  Beverley,  1815. 

Sprightly  Jester,  or  Coffee  House  Companion,  18mo., 
Lond.,  n.  d. 

Tegg's  Prime  Jest  Book,  Bang  up  to  the  Mark,  12mo., 
Lond.,  n.  d. 

Tim  Grin's  Jests,  or  the  New  London  Joker,  3rd  edition, 
frontisp.,  8vo.,  Lond.  1788. 

Town  and  Country  Jester,  12mo.,  Lond.,  n.  d. 

Universal  Jester,  by  Ferdinando  Killigrew,  Esq.,  frontisp. 
12mo.,  Lond.,  n,  d. 

Wit's  Library,  frontisp.,  12mo.,  Derby,  n.  d. 

Yankee  Notions,  or  American  Joe  Miller,  12mo.,  Glas- 
gow, 1842. 

Yorick's  Budget,  or  Repository  of  Wit,  frontisp.,  12mo., 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  1810. 

I  may  mention  that  of  a  few  of  the  foregoing  I 
have  duplicate  copies,  which  I  shall  be  pleased  to 
exchange  for  others  with  any  collector  who  may 
also  have  any  duplicates.  SUMOM. 


PHYSICIANS     TEES. 

(2nd  S.  v.  495.) 

In  the  old  days  of  the  Egyptians,  when  a  man  was 
sick,  his  relatives  used  to  inquire  among  neighbours 
and  persons  passing  near  the  house,  if  they  knew 
of  any  remedy  for  the  complaint  under  which  the 
patient  laboured.  An  "  acknowledgment "  for 
valuable  counsel  rendered  was,  I  believe,  the  origin 
of  the  fee  ;  touching  which  X.  Y.  makes  a  query 
which  you  have  not  answered.  The  sovereigns  of 
heathen  times  paid  their  physicians  by  the  year, 
from  2000Z.  to  4000?.  sterling.  This  did  not  pre- 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58. 


elude  them  from  realising  an  equal  amount  by 
private  practice.  There  is  a  tradition  that  the 
Emperor  of  China  pays  his  physician  a  fixed  salary, 
only  during  the  time  his  majesty  continues  well. 
With  the  first  symptom  of  indisposition  the  salary 
is  stopped.  Although  the  origin  of  fees  is  stated 
to  be  as  above,  it  must  be  remembered  that  fees 
are  not  supposed  to  exist  at  all.  I  believe  that, 
by  such  name,  a  physician  cannot  recover  his  ho- 
norarium for  advice  rendered.  A  counsellor 
would  be  in  the  same  condition,  but  he  takes  his 
fee  before  the  advice  or  service  is  rendered.  Now 
there  is  a  religious  reason  why  fees  are  supposed 
not  to  be  taken  by  physicians.  Among  the  Chris- 
tian martyrs  are  reckoned  the  two  eastern  bro- 
thers, Damian  and  Cosmas.  They  practised  as 
physicians  in  Cilicia,  and  they  were  the  first  mor- 
tal practitioners  who  refused  to  take  recompense 
for  their  work.  Hence  they  are  called  the  Anar- 
gyri,  or,  "  without  money."  All  physicians  are 
pleasantly  supposed  to  follow  this  example.  They 
never  take  fees,  exactly  like  Damian  and  Cosmas ; 
but  they  meekly  receive  what  they  know  will  be 
given,  out  of  a  Christian  humility,  and  with  a  cer- 
tain or  uncertain  reluctance,  which  is  the  nearest 
approach  that  can  be  made  in  these  times  to  the 
two  brothers  who  were  in  partnership  at  Egea,  in 
Cilicia  ;  and  who  were  clever  enough  to  carry  on 
the  establishment  long  after  their  decapitation,  by 
curing  Justinian  of  a  perilous  disease,  simply  by 
their  intercession ;  not,  however,  without  fee,  for 
he  had  to  pay  a  monstrous  heavy  bill  for  the  erec- 
tion of  churches  built  by  him  out  of  pure  grati- 
tude for  his  recovery.  J.  DORAN. 


RUSHWORTH  S   DIALOGUES. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  230.) 

Having  looked  into  Des  Maizeaux's  Account  of 
the  Life  and  Writings  of  Wm.  Chillingworth,  I  send 
the  following  extracts,  which  will  throw  light  on 
some  of  the  points  which  occasioned  perplexity  to 
your  correspondent  S.  C. :  — 

"  I  must  not  forget  his  Answer  to  some  Passages  in  the 
Dialogues  publish'd  under  the  name  of  Mr.  Rushworth. 
The  occasion  was  this.  The  Lord  Digby  desir'd  Mr. 
Chillingworth  to  meet  Mr.  White,  the  true  Author  of 
these  Dialogues,  at  the  lodgings  of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  a 
late  convert  to  the  Church  of  Rome.  Their  conference 
turn'd  upon  Tradition  :  and  as  Mr.  White  had  treated  the 
same  matter  in  his  Dialogues,  which  were  not  yet  publish'd, 
Mr.  Chillingworth,  probably  at  the  request  of  the  Lord 
Digby,  selected  out  of  them  some  passages  relating  to  that 
subject,  and  confuted  them." 

In  a  note  on  the  above  paragraphs,  Des  Mai- 
zeaux  says : 

"  Now  that  Mr.  Chillingworth  had  a  manuscript  Copy 
of  these  Dialogues,  when  he  answer'd  some  passages  in  j 
them,  I  infer  from  this,  that  all  those  passages,  except 
the  first,  are  wanting  in  the  several  Impressions  of  the 
Dialogues:  and  it  is  probable  that  they  were  struck  out 


of  the  Manuscript  by  Mr.  White,  after  he  had  seen  Mr, 
ChillingAvorth's  Answer.  However,  the  editor  of  that 
Paper  of  Mr.  Chillingworth  hath  intitled  it :  An  Answer 
to  some  Passages  in  Rushworth's  Dialogues :  beginning 
at  the  third  Dialogue,  Section  12.,  p.  181.  ed.,  Paris,  1654, 
about  Traditions ;  taking  for  granted  that  all  those  pas- 
sages are  to  be  found  in  the  third  Dialogue,  which  he 
might  be  led  into,  by  finding  the  first  passage  to  be  as 
cited ;  and  concluding,  without  looking  further,  that  the 
rest  did  follow." 

In  reply  to  S.  C.'s  Query,  What  is  the  external 
evidence  on  which  the  Answer  to  Rushworth  is 
attributed  to  Chillingworth,  I  give  an  extract  from. 
Dr.  John  Patrick's  Abridgment  of  Chilling  worth's 
Book,  which  is  cited  by  Des  Maizeaux  in  a  note, 
p.  225.:  — 

"As  for  the  Additional  pieces  that  follow  the  Book,  and 
were  never  before  printed,  he  that  reads  them  will  find 
by  the  clearness  of  expression,  the  close  way  of  arguing, 
and  strength  of  reasoning,  sufficient  to  convince  him  that 
they  are  ....  the  genuine  productions  of  this  great 
Man;  but  yet  for  his  further  satisfaction  he  may  know, 
that  the  Manuscript  out  of  which  most  of  them  were  faith- 
fully transcribed,  is  an  Original  of  Mr.  Chillingworth' s  own 
hand- writing,  and  now  in  the  custody  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ten- 
nison.'' 

With  respect  to  Hallam's  citation,  it  stands  in  the 
last  edition  of  his  Literature  of  Europe  precisely 
as  in  the  second.  I  doubt  whether  it  is  to  be 
found  at  all  in  the  Religion  of  Protestants.  I 
should  be  inclined  to  suppose  that  the  reference 
to  "  chap.  iii.  §  82."  originally  stood  to  Dial.  iii. 
sect.  12.  of  Rushworth's  Dialogues,  and  by  some 
accident  had  been  altered  to  its  present  form, 
which  is  undoubtedly  incorrect. 

For  an  explanation  of  the  term  "  the  Collier's 
Faith,"  I  may  refer  S.  C.  to  "  N.  &  Q  ,"  1st  S.  v. 
523.571.;  x.  334. 

Dublin. 


ta  jftt'iurr  (Etuertaf. 

Haveringmere  (1st  S.  vii.  454.)  — At  the  above 
reference  was  a  query  about  this  lake,  which  was 
said  to  be  near  Wales,  and  that  if  certain  words 
of  reproach  were  uttered  by  persons  navigating  it, 
their  boat  was  instantly  upset.  No  reply  was 
given  to  the  query  about  this  legend.  I  have 
recently  found  that  there  was  a  mere  called 
Haveringmere  in  the  parish  of  Soham,  Camb. 
It  is  now  drained  and  cultivated,  but  one  of  the 
mills  on  it  is  called  Harrymere  mill.  I  cannot 
account  for  the  confusion  of  Cambridgeshire  for 
Wales,  unless  the  city  of  Ely,  from  which  Haver- 
ingmere was  only  two  or  three  miles  distant,  was 
confounded  with  the  river  Ely  in  Glamorganshire. 
This  has  been  done  in  the  last  two  or  three  years, 
for  the  newspapers  in  the  counties  adjacent  to 
Cambridgeshire  regularly  reported  the  progress 
of  "The  Ely  Tidal  Harbour  and  Railway  Bill" 
(Glamorganshire),  as  something  interesting  to 
their  fen  friends!  If  Haveringmere  at  all  re- 


S.  VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


335 


sembled  Whittlesea  and  the  other  fen  meres  the 
tradition  may  be  easily  explained ;  for  they  were 
remarkable  for  sudden  squalls  of  wind,  very  dan- 
gerous to  boats,  which  the  bargemen  believed  rose 
from  the  bottom  of  the  mere.  Whittlesea  mere 
has  recently  been  drained  by  steam,  and  is  now 
chiefly  under  the  plough.  I  recollect  seeing  in 
the  newspapers  at  the  time  a  statement  that  when 
its  drainage  was  partially  accomplished  it  was 
thickly  covered  with  reeds,  and  the  foxes  from 
the  adjacent  coverts  of  Northamptonshire  took 
refuge  there,  and  for  one  season  had  perfect  im- 
munity from  the  hounds.  I  fear  I  have  done  but 
little  to  explain  the  tradition  of  Haveringmere. 
But  if  I  have  succeeded  in  fixing  its  locality 
aright,  we  must  hope  that  some  of  your  Ely 
readers  will  investigate  the  subject  thoroughly. 

E.  G.  K. 

Doctor  Florence  Hensey  (2nd  S.  vi.  245.)  —  W. 
B.  MAC  CABE  asks  whether  this  man  is  an  Irish- 
man, and  whether  any  farther  particulars  are 
known  concerning  him ;  also,  what  became  of  him 
afterwards. 

In  the  Grand  Mag.  for  1758  there  is  a  long 
account  of  this  person.  The  paper  is  headed, 
"  Authentic  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Treasonable 
Practices  of  Doctor  Florence  Hensey,  who  re- 
ceived Sentence  of  Death  14th  June,  1758,  at 
Westminster  for  High  Treason  in  holding  trai- 
terous  Correspondence  with  France.  Abridged 
from  a  pamphlet  just  published."  The  first  para- 
graph in  the  paper  is  as  follows  :  — 

"  Florence  Hensey  was  born  in  the  County  of  Kildare 
in  Ireland,  from  whence  he  came  very  young  to  England, 
and  soon  after  went  over  to  Holland,  where  he  was  edu- 
cated in  the  University  of  Leyden.  His  natural  parts 
were  rather  phlegmatic  than  sprightly,  so  that  he  made 
greater  advances  in  Physic  and  the  laborious  Sciences 
than  in  polite  literature.  He  afterwards  travelled  in 
Switzerland,  and  continued  some  time  at  Berne,  from 
whence  he  went  to  Italy,  and  from  thence  removed  to 
Genoa;  from  Genoa  he  went  to  Lisbon,  and  traversed 
Spain  in  his  way  to  France.  By  these  travels  he  gained 
a  competent  knowledge  of  Italian,  Portuguese,  and 
Spanish ;  and  his  residence  for  some  years  in  Paris  en- 
abled him  to  speak  and  write  the  French  tongue  with 
great  fluency." 

There  is  a  long  account  of  his  career,  but  I 
cannot  find  anything  more  about  him  after  his 
trial  but  what  is  mentioned  by  your  correspon- 
dent. A.  B.  S. 

Torquay. 

End  of  the  Fast  of  Lent  (2nd  S.  vi.  235.)— Some 
of  your  correspondents  seem  rather  to  argue  as  to 
what  ought  to  be,  than  what  is.  I  can  not  only 
repeat  that  the  guns  fired,  the  people  rejoiced, 
and  went  out  in  their  holiday  clothes  to  Sorrento 
and  Castellamare  ;  but  that  I  was  told  the  reason 
to  be,  that  at  noon  on  the  Saturday  our  Lord  de- 
scended ad  inferos  to  liberate  the  souls  there, 
and,  therefore,  at  that  hour  the  fast  was  at  an  end. 


What  the  opinion  and  the  practice  may  be  else- 
where, I  cannot  say  :  such  it  was,  however,  at 
Naples.  MR.  BUCKTON'S  letter  is  very  curious 
and  valuable.  I  hope  his  leisure  will  permit  him 
to  return  again  to  the  subject.  F.  S.  A. 

The  Tricolor  (2nd  S.  vi.  215.)  — I  should  feel 
much  obliged  if  your  correspondent  would  kindly 
refer  me  to  the  authorities  on  which  the  facts 
stated  in  his  letter  are  based.  A.  A. 

Medical  Prescriptions  (2nd  S.  vi.  207.)  —  In 
answer  to  RHA'S  question,  I  beg  to  state  what  has 
been  frequently  communicated  to  me,  namely, 
that  the  plan  of  writing  medical  prescriptions  in 
Latin  is  universally  adopted  in  Europe ;  and  for 
this  reason :  That  there  may  be  one  language 
common  and  intelligible  to  all  medical  students  of 
either  English  or  foreign  Universities ;  otherwise, 
if  a  person  educated  at  an  English  University 
learnt  only  to  give  prescriptions  in  English,  and 
another  person  educated  at  a  French  (or  any 
foreign)  University  learnt  only  to  write  pre- 
scriptions in  French,  neither  Englishman  nor 
foreigner  would  understand  each  other's  prescrip- 
tions, because  not  acquainted  with  each  other's 
languages.  M.  B. 

"  Some"  peculiar  Norfolk  Sense  of  (2nd  S.  vi. 
285.) — To  express  "  It  is  exceedingly  hot,"  the 
Norfolk  equivalent  is,  "  That  is  some  hotness." 
The  word  some  here  is  not  from  the  Saxon  som 
(nonnihil),  but  from  the  French  somme,  and  means 
total.  "  It  is  total  hotness."  The  phrase  "  all 
and  some  "  often  occurs  in  Chaucer,  meaning  all 
and  total.  All  is  distributive,  but  some,  meaning 
total,  is  collective.  Someness  in  this  dialect  is 
totality. 

"  And  shortly  told  all  the  occasion 
Why  Dido  came  into  that  region, 
Of  which  as  now  me  listeth  nat  to  rime, 
It  nedeth  nat,  it  n'ere  but  losse  of  time, 
For  this  is  all  and  some,  it  was  Venus, 
His  owne  mother,  that  spake  with  him  thus." 

Legende  of  Goode  Women,  Dido. 

"  It  is  a  congener  of  the  Latin  id,  the  Gothic  ita,  and 
the  Sanscrit  idan.  That  is  similarly  related  to  the  Gothic 
thata  and  the  Sanscrit  tat."  (Eichhoff,  p.  88.) 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

1.  For  this  extended  use  of  the  word  "some," 
in  the  sense  of  much  or  exceeding,  we  may  in  the 
first  place  find  a  parallel  in  the  Scottish  "  and 
some."     "And  some,   a  phrase  used  in  Aberd., 
Mearns,  &c.,  as  denoting  preeminence  above  that 
which  has  been  mentioned  before."     Thus,  "  wi' 
the  foremost  up,  and  some,''1  equal  to  the  foremost, 
and  a  good  deal  more  than  equal :  "  He'll  sing  wi' 
her,  and  some"  he  sings  as  well  as  she,  and  a  great 
deal  better.     (Jamieson.) 

2.  Tt  (some),   in   Greek,   has   occasionally  the 
same  force  as  the  Norfolk  "some."    Aeo?  n,  timor 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58. 


ingens ;  Ka.K6v  -n,  malum  magnum  (cited  by  Schleus- 
ner  on  rls,  §  5.). 

3.  Th,  somebody  (Acts  v.  36.,  "Boasting  himself 
to  be  somebody  ") :  rl,  something  (Gal.  ii.  6.,  vi.  3.), 
i.  e.  a  person  of  importance.     On  these  and  other 
passages  of  the  New  Testament  the  various  ver- 
sions may  be  consulted ;  and  Schleusner,  again,  on 
riy,  §  12.,  where  he  gives  some  striking  instances. 

4.  In  Latin,  aliquis  has  a  similar  use.    "Meque, 
ut  facis,  velis  esse  aliqiiem"     (Cicero.) 

"  Aude  aliquid  brevibus  Gyaris  et  carcere  dignum, 
Si  vis  esse  aliquis  :  probitas  laudatur  et  alget." 

Juvenal. 

Instances  might  be  largely  multiplied.  For 
aliquis,  in  the  last  example,  some  read  aliquid. 
The  sense  is  the  same.  THOMAS  BOYS. 

Wells  Library  (2nd  S-  v. "  57.  ;  vi.  178.)— I 
do  not  doubt  the  statement  of  A.  A.  that  by 
simply  asking  for  the  key  of  the  Library,  it  was 
immediately  produced.  I  am  aware  that  the 
principal  verger  (who  I  am  glad  to  say  is  a  most 
civil  and  obliging  person),  for  several  years  past 
(as  well  as  his  predecessor),  has  been  accustomed 
to  give  admission  to  the  Library  as  one  of  the 
"  •£•3*+- "  connected  with  the  cathedral.  My 


object  in  desiring  access  to  the  books  was  some- 
thing more  than*  mere  curiosity ;  and  I  therefore 
applied  to  the  authorities  for  permission,  not  only 
to  see,  but  to  use  the  books,  and  was  informed  by 
the  Dean  himself,  that  it  was  one  of  the  rules  of 
the  Chapter,  with  respect  to  the  Library,  that  no 
one  should  be  allowed  admission  to  it  without  the 
company  of  some  authorised  person  during  the 
whole  period  of  the  visit.  I  am,  however,  bound 
to  say  that  the  Dean,  in  the  most  gentlemanly 
manner,  expressed  his  regret  that  the  rules  should 
be  so  stringent,  and  even  offered  to  accompany 
me  himself  whenever  I  would  like  to  use  the 
books.  He,  as  well  as  one  of  the  Canons,  have 
also  shown  their  desire  to  relax  the  Library 
regulations,  and  I  am  not  without  hope  that  this 
will  ere  long  be  the  case. 

Many  years  ago  the  Library  was  valued  more 
than  it  is  now.  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  the 
Chapter  Registers  contain  frequent  notices  of  the 
Library,  and  that  statutes  were  obtained  for  its 
management.  I  know  this  was  the  case  in  1679 ; 
and  in  1696  a  librarian  was  elected  with  a  salary 
of  40*.  a-year.  No  doubt  this  practice  existed 
before  that  time,  as  well  as  after ;  in  fact,  I  be- 
lieve a  salaried  librarian  was  retained  by  the 
Chapter  until  a  recent  period.  INA. 

Wells,  Somerset. 

Shakspeare  Portraits  (2nd  S.  vi.  227.)  —  I  have 
often  seen  -a  very  large  full-length  portrait  of 
Shakspeare  in  the  hair-cutting  room  of  Mr.  Wal- 
ler, Great  College  Street,  Camden  Town,  near 
the  Eagle.  Is  it  at  all  known,  and  can  any  one  tell 
me  by  whom  it  was  painted  ?  QUERY. 


Words  adapted  to  Beats  of  Drum,  frc.  (2nd  S.  i. 
94. ;  ii.  339.)  —  Your  correspondent  M.  S.  R.,  in 
replying  (2nd  S.  vi.  250.)  so  pleasantly  to  the  Query 
of  LE  TAMBOUR,  has  omitted  the  very  explicit 
words  adapted  to  the  first  bugle  for  dinner  —  dish- 
ing up  :  — 

"  Officers'  wives,  get  your  puddings  and  pies ; 
Soldiers'  wives,  get  your  rations. 

Rations  and  pies, 

Rations  and  pies. 
Officers'  wives,"  &c. 

Also  the  call  for  orders  :  — 

"  Come  for  orders,  come  for  order?, 
Come  for  orders,  come ; 
Come  for  orders,  come ; 
Come  for  orders,  orderlies  all ! " 

The  call  for  defaulters  is  something  similar ;  but 
as  words  have  been  adapted  to  all  the  calls,  such 
as  the  call  to  turn  out,  at  reveille  the  posts  (before 
and  at  tattoo),  down  to  the  simple  "lights  out," 
and  also  to  all  the  signals  for  Light  Infantry 
movements,  were  I  to  transcribe  them  all,  a  whole 
number  of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  be  occupied. 

C.EDO  ILLUD. 

I  have  often  heard  the  following  words  applied 
to  that  confounded  "  ratapanning "  that  goes  on 
about  eight  or  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening  in 
places  where  soldiers  resort :  — 

"  Go  to  bed,  Tom,  go  to  bed,  Tom  ; 
Drunk  or  sober,  go  to  bed,  Tom." 

There  is  another  elegant  morceau,  but  I  know 
not  to  what  particular  beat  it  is  applied  :  — 

"  What  will  you  do  with  the  drunken  sodger  ? 
What  will  you  do  with  the  drunken  sodger? 

So  earl-y  in  the  morning  ? 
Put  him  in  the  guard-house  till  he  gets  sober ; 
Put  him  in  the  guard-house  till  he  gets  sober, 

So  earl-y  in  the  morning. 
What  will  you  do  with  him  when  he's  sober  ? 
What  will  you  do  with  him  when  he's  sober? 

So  earl-y  in  the  morning? 
Give  him  three  dozen  at  the  triangles ; 
Give  him  three  dozen  at  the  triangles ; 

So  earl-y  in  the  morning ! " 

G.  H.  K. 

John  Noyes,  M.P.for  Calne  (2nd  S.  vi.  221.)  — 
Some  queries  by  MEMOR  on  the  subject  of  his 
family  appeared  in  the  2nd  vol.  of  this  series,  but 
are  still  unanswered.  I  should  be  much  obliged 
if  LIBYA  would  inform  me  in  whose  possession  the 
original  letter  was,  or  is  supposed  to  be  at  present, 
as  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  other  curious  letters 
and  papers  of  his  are  in  existence.  T.  H.  NOYES. 

Blount  Family  (2nd  S.  vi.  286.)— For  an  ac- 
count of  some  members  of  this  family,  see  Cham- 
bers's  Biographical  Illustrations  of  Worcestershire 
(p.  195.)  ;  Noake's  Notes  and  Queries  for  Wor- 
cestershire (pp.  120.  310.)  ;  and  Nash's  Worces- 
tershire  (supra  KIDDERMINSTER,  &c.). 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


2°d  g.  vi.  147.,  OCT.  23,  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


Walk-money,  Walk-mills,  Walks  (2nd  S.  vi.  285.) 
—  In  East  Norfolk  certain  village  fairs  are  called 
"  walks."  These  are  quite  distinct  from  "  wakes," 
and  are  not  held  on  the  festival  of  the  patron 
saint  of  the  church.  Halvergate  walk  and  Ling- 
wood  walk  are  held  on  Michaelmas  Day  (O.  S.), 
one  of  those  churches  being  dedicated  to  SS. 
Peter  and  Paul,  the  other  to  S.  Peter.  Both  of 
these  are  simply  pleasure  fairs  ;  there  is  no  busi- 
ness or  hiring  of  servants.  But  I  am  told  that 
Great  Ormesby  walk  was  for  hiring  of  servants, 
and  was  held  two  days  before  Michaelmas  (O.  S.). 
The  "  walk,"  it  seems,  was  what  is  in  other  coun- 
ties called  a  "moss,"  i.  e.  an  irregular  hiring; 
while  the  statute  or  "  statty,"  or  sessions,  as  they 
are  called  in  Norfolk,  were  held  by  precept  from 
the  high  constable  or  other  lawful  authority. 

I  can  only  suggest  that  the  Oxburgh  "  walk- 
money,"  mentioned  by  MR.  GODDARD  JOHNSON, 
may  have  been  originally  intended  for  clothing 
servants  who  had  obtained  situations  at  a  "walk." 
Perhaps  the  Charity  Commissioners'  Reports  would 
determine  this.  Or  the  "walk-money"  may  have 
been  some  fee  or  toll  collected  at  a  "walk." 

I  cannot  think  that  the  "walk-mill"  derived  its 
name  from  being  turned  by  men  walking  inside  a 
wheel.  This,  I  imagine,  is  quite  a  modern  in- 
vention. The  "walk-mills"  were  probably  turned 
by  water-power,  and  were  used  for  beating  the 
cloth  with  the  large  wooden  mallets  called  fulling- 
stocks,  which,  if  done  by  manual  power,  would 
have  been  done  without  the  intervention  of  an 
engine:  "Walcken  i.q.  bleyeken"  (i.e.  to  bleach), 
and  "  walcker,  fullo,"  are  given  by  Kilian.  Bos- 
worth,  A.-S.  Diet.,  has  "  wealcere,  a  fuller  ;  weal- 
can,  to  roll,  turn,  tumble,  revolve."  E.  G.  R. 

A  walk- mill  is  a  fulling-mill ;  Germ,  walkmiihle, 
from  walken,  to  stamp,  to  pound.  Fulling-mill 
from  French  fouler,  to  stamp,  to  pound.  The  in- 
vention was  probably  borrowed  from  the  Flemings 
(German  and  French),  our  masters  in  the  art  of 
cloth-making.  H.  F.  B. 

University  Hoods  (2nd  S.  vi.  211.)— Permit  me 
to  correct  one  or  two  slight  errors  into  which 
MR.  GUTCH  has  fallen  in  his  article  on.  "  Univer- 
sity Hoods." 

Those  worn  at  Cambridge  by  those  bearing  the 
degrees  of  B.D.,  M.A.  Non-regent,  B.C.L.,  and 
M.B.  are  of  plain  black  silk,  and  are  not  lined  at 
all ;  at  least  I  never  saw  one  made  at  the  Univer- 
sity which  had  any  lining. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  that  the  hood  for  the  de- 
gree of  D.D.  at  Cambridge,  as  well  as  for  that  of 
LL.D.  (or  what  was  more  properly  designated 
until  the  recent  changes  in  the  degrees  in  this 
faculty,  of  D.C.L.),  ought  to  be,  as  MR.  GUTCH 
states  it,  of  scarlet  cloth,  lined  with  white  ermine. 
But  although  this  is  uniformly  worn  in  the  Senate- 
house  on  the  creation  of  a  Doctor  in  both  facul- 


ties, and  in  Doctors'  Commons  by  the  Advocates 
being  D.C.L.  of  Cambridge,  on  every  other  oc- 
casion it  is  practically  obsolete,  as  well  at  the 
University,  as  among  the  clergy  who  have  pro- 
ceeded to  this  degree ;  the  hood  uniformly  worn 
over  the  surplice  being  precisely  the  same  by  the 
D.D.  as  by  the  D.C.L.,  viz.,  scarlet  cloth  lined 
with  rose-coloured  silk. 

I  think,  too,  that  MR.  GUTCH  will  find  upon  in- 
quiry that  the  hood  of  the  M.D.,  Oxon.,  is  lined, 
not  with  crimson,  but  with  rose-coloured  silk,  and 
is  precisely  the  same  as  that  for  the  D.C.L. 

As  to  the  Cambridge  proctors,  it  is  true  that  on 
ordinary  occasions  they  wear  their  hoods  squared, 
as  MR.  GUTCH  states ;  but  on  litany-days,  and  pos- 
sibly on  some  other  important  occasions,  they  wear 
them  hanging  behind  in  the  common  way,  over  a 
black  silk  ruff,  called  a  congregation  ruff,  fastened 
round  the  neck,  over  the  M.A.  gown. 

The  Dublin  M.A.  hood  which  I  saw  was  lined  with 
lilac,  and  not  blue ;  which  is  correct  I  know  not. 

Until  the  very  recent  changes  in  the  Law  de- 
grees, they  were  always  conferred  by  both  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  in  the  Roman  Civil  Law,  and  not 
in  Laws;  and  so  they  ought  to  be  designated 
B.C.L.  and  D.C.L.  respectively,  and  not  LL.B. 
and  LL.D.  This  will  serve  as  a  reply  to  another 
of  your  correspondents.  D.C.L.  CANTAB. 

Consecration  of  Bishop  of  Cork,  frc.  (2nd  S.  v. 
515.)— The  Ven.  William  Fitzgerald,  D.D.,  Arch- 
deacon of  Kildare,  domestic  chaplain  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin,  and  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical 
History  in  the  University  of  Dublin  (of  which  he 
had  been  a  scholar,  1833),  was  consecrated  to  the 
united  sees  of  Cork  and  Ross,  and  Cloyne  ("  in 
Ireland,"  as  your  querist  cautiously  adds),  on 
Sunday  the  8th  of  March,  1857,  at  morning  ser- 
vice, in  St.  Patrick's  cathedral,  Dublin,  by  Richard 
(Whately),  Abp.  of  Dublin ;  and  the  Bishops  of 
Down  and  Connor  (Dr.  Knox),  and  Limerick 
(Griffin).  Having  been  present  on  that  occasion, 
I  remember  that  the  cathedral  was  densely  crowded. 
JOHN  RIBTON  GARSTIN. 

Town  and  Country  Magazine  (2nd  S.  vi.  190.) 
—  The  following  extract  from  Dr.  Busby's  Ar- 
guments and  Facts  demonstrating  that  the  Letters 
ofJunius  were  written  by  J.  L.  De  Lolme  (p.  55. 
note)  although  not  a  reply  to  the  Query  of  your 
correspondent,  may  deserve  a  record  in  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  as  affording  some  illustration  of  the  history 
of  this  magazine  :  — 

"  The  Italian  Count,  Carraccioli,  whose  lucubrations, 
under  the  head  '  Bon  Ton '  gave  a  few  years  since  such 
celebrity  to  the  Town  and  Country  Magazine,  as  to  pro- 
duce, while  he  wrote  in  this  Miscellany,  a  sale  of  fourteen 
thousand  copies  per  month,  made,  however,  a  near  ap- 
proach to  the  English  of  De  Lolme,"  &c. 

What  is  Dr.  Busby's  authority  for  this  state- 
ment, and  where  can  I  learn  more  particulars  of 
Carraccioli  ?  T.  C. 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58. 


To  rule  the  Roast  (2nd  S.  iv.  152.)  —  X.X.X. 

says  at  this  reference,  "  I  want  some  illustrations 
to  prove  that  roast  is  the  right  word."  I  will  fur- 
nish him  with  some.  In  2  Hen.  VI.,  Act  I.  Sc.  1 .. 
we  read :  — 

"  Suffolk  the  new-made  Duke  that 

Rules  the  rost." 

But  an  earlier  use  would  be  more  satisfactory. 
In 

"  A  most  Excellent  and  comfortable  Treatise  for  all 
such  as  are  any  maner  of  way  either  troubled  in  mynde 
or  afflicted  in  bodie,  by  Andrew  Kingesmyl,  Fellow  of 
Alsolne  Colledge,  1585," 

at  the  20th  page  (unnumbered),  I  find  this  godly 
advice :  — 

"  Let  us  not  seeke  after  worldly  wealth  or  earthly  fe- 
licitie,  let  us  not  look  heere  to  rule  the  roste,  but  to  be 
rosted  rather  of  Rulers." 

Surely  this  is  proof  enough  that  roast  (and  not 
roost)  is  the  proper  word.  In  Elizabethan  works 
the  spelling  of  these  two  words  is  ever  kept  dis- 
tinct,— 

Roast  =  roste,  rost, 

Roost  =  rowst,  rowste. 

The  ruler  of  the  roast,  is,  as  Dr.  Richardson 
says,  the  master  of  the  feast.  It  is  a  pity  the 
learned  doctor  should  have  cast  so  groundless  a 


icion  on  "  roast. 
Birmingham. 


C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 


Charles  Diodati  (1st  S.  viii.  577.)  —  Charles 
Diodati  of  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  the  friend  of 
Milton,  was  nephew  of  John  Diodati,  the  eminent 
divine,  and  son  of  Theodore,  who,  although  ori- 
ginally of  Lucca,  as  well  as  his  brother,  married 
an  English  lady,  and  his  son  in  every  respect  be- 
came an  Englishman.  See  Chalmers's  Biogra- 
phical Dictionary,  article  "  John  Diodati."  'AAteus. 

Dublin. 

Hocus  pocus  (2nd  S.  vi.  280.)— In  reply  to  the 
above  Query,  I  take  the  following  extract  from 
Lander's  Imaginary  Conversations,  1826,  2nd  edit., 
2nd  vol.,  pp.  275,  276. :  — 

"  Tooke.  What  think  you,  for  instance,  of  Hocus ! 
Pocus ! 

•*  Johnson.  Sir,  those  are  exclamations  of  conjurers,  as 
they  call  themselves. 

"  Tooke.  Well,  Doctor,  let  us  join  them,  and  try  to  be 
conjurers  ourselves  a  little.  We  know  that  the  common 
people  often  use  the  aspirate  unnecessarily,  and  as  often 
omit  the  i :  they  constantly  say  ingenous  for  ingenious ;  u 
and  i  are  not  only  confounded  by  us,  as  in  grum  for  grim, 
§T.,  but  were  equally  by  the  Romans,  as  lacruma  was 
lacrima. 

"  Johnson.  You  mean  rather  with  y. 

"  Tooke.  No :  they  oftener  wrote  it  with  i :  the  con- 
ceited and  ignorant  used  y,  only  to  show  they  knew  the 
derivation';  as  among  us  people  write  thyme  contrary  to 
the  manner  of  pronouncing  it. 

"  Johnson.  Pray  go  on. 

"  Tooke.  The  preliminaries  acceded  to,  hocus  then  is 
ocus  out  of  use,  or  ocius ;  pocus  is  pocis. 

"Johnson.  What  is  that? 


"  Tooke.  The  ancient  Romans,  followed  in  this  by  the 
modern  Italians,  wrote  pocis  or  paucis,  Clodius  or  Cladius, 
plodite  or  plaudits.  Ocus  pocis  is  quickly  !  at  few  words  ! 
the  conjurer's  word  of  command,  as  prcesto  is. 

"  Johnson.  You  pronounce  paucis  as  if  the  c  was  ze. 

"  Tooke.  So  did  the  Romans :  we  are  taught  so  by  the 
Greek  biographers  and  historians.  They  wrote  Latin 
proper  names  according  to  the  pronunciation  —  Kikeron, 
not  Siseron  ;  Kaisur,  not  Scesar ;  which,,  to  their  ears, 
would  have  been  as  absurd  as  Satan  would  have  been  for 
Catan." 

Dr.  Trench  notices  hocus  pocus,  but  does  not 
give  the  derivation  ;  he  describes  it  as  a  double 
word  of  strong  rhyming  modulation,  and  classes  it 
with  "  Willy  nilly,"  "  helter  skelter,"  "  tag  rag," 
"  hodge  podge,"  &c.  See  English  Past  and  Pre- 
sent, 1856,  3rd  edit.,  p.  136. 

I  remember  seeing  at  a  bookstall  in  Belfast,  in 
1840,  an  octavo  volume,  bearing  the  title  Hocus 
Pocus,  or  the  whole  Art  of  Legerdemain.  The 
quotation  from  the  Latin  Vulgate,  "  Hoc  est  Cor- 
pus," in  the  service  of  the  Romish  church  is,  as  a 
general  rule,  like  "Agnes  Dei"  and  "Mea  culpa" 
read  slowly :  so  that  the  sound  would  not  have 
the  least  resemblance  to  hocus  pocus. 

WM.  O'HARA. 

Lynch.  Law  (2nd  S.  vi.  247.  278.)  —  To  MR. 
THOMPSON'S  communication  at  p.  278.  it  may  be 
added,  that  at  Hull  the  substantive  lynch,  and  the 
verb  to  lynch,  are  to  this  day  in  constant  use 
amongst  the  lower  orders.  Hearing  an  angry 
woman  threaten  her  young  son  with  the  words, 
"  I'll  fetch  you  such  a  lynch,  my  boy,"  I  asked  her 
the  meaning  of  the  word.  "  Why,  a  good  skelp," 
was  the  answer.  This  was,  to  me,  obscurum  per 
obscurius  ;  and  on  farther  inquiry  I  was  told, 
"  Why,  a  good  smack,  to  be  sure ;  and  I  ivill 
lynch  him,  too  ! "  ACHE. 

In  my  opinion  this  term  is  derived  from  one 
Lynch,  who  in  1687-8  was  sent  to  America  to 
suppress  piracy.  (London  Gazette,  2319.  Feb. 
6-9,  1687-8.)  As  the  colonists  did  not  administer 
law  with  vigour  or  certainty,  owing  to  "  the  dif- 
ficulty of  adhering  to  the  usual  forms  of  law  in 
the  newly  fashioned  territories,"  Lynch  was  pro- 
bably empowered  to  punish  pirates  summarily, 
whence  this  term  would  arise.  CHAS.  H.  BATLEY. 

Dover  (2nd  S.  vi.  297.)  —  MR.  J.  DACRES  DEV- 
LIN, in  his  reply  to  E.  F.  D.  C.'s  inquiry  as  to 
drawings  of  antiquities  at  Dover,  says  there  is 
"  an  excellent  wood- engraving  of  the  Minster  of 
St.  Mary's  church,  which  has  its  situation  within 
the  embracing  walls  of  that  particular  cliff  which 
goes  by  the  name  of  the  *  Castle.'  "  This  Minster 
is  a  building  which  hitherto,  it  is  thought,  no  in- 
habitant of  Dover  ever  heard  of.  There  is  within 
the  Castle  the  ruins  of  a  venerable  church  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Martin,  which  may  perhaps  be  meant 
as  the  one  situated  within  the  "  embracing  walls 
of  the  cliff."  C.  DE  D. 


2n*  s.  vi.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


Pillory  (2nd  S.  vi.  245.)  —  There  is  a  pillory  at 
Rye  in  Sussex.  I  happened  to  be  there  in  Nov. 
1857,  and  paid  a  hasty  visit  to  the  church,  which 
is  one  of  the  largest  in  the  kingdom.  At  the  east 
end  are  (so  the  sexton  described  them)  three 
chancels.  The  central  one  only  is  now  used  for 
the  services  of  the  church ;  another  as  a  school- 
room, and  in  the  third  are  deposited  the  pillory, 
the  town  fire-engine,  and  other  articles.  In  the 
floor  are  numerous  gravestones,  some  of  them 
sadly  mutilated.  I  took  the  following  Note  of  an 
inscription  on  a  brass  plate  before  the  Communion 
Table  in  the  centre  chancel.  The  plate  has  a 
full-length  figure  of  Thomas  Hamon,  who  is  said 
to  rest  underneath,  and  the  following  lines  :  — 

"  Loe  Thomas  Hamon  here  enter'd  doth  lye 
Thrice  Bvrgesse  for  the  Parliament  elected 

Six  times  by  Freeman's  Choice  made  Maior  of  Rye 
And  Captaine  long  time  of  the  band  selected 

Whose  prvdent  courage,  Justice,  Gravite 

Deserves  a  monument  of  memorie." 

Rye  lies  within  a  few  minutes'  walk  of  the  rail- 
way station,  and  well  deserves  a  visit,  even  at  the 
risk  of  some  inconvenience.  INA. 

Wells,  Somerset.  * 


MONTHLY  FEUILLETON  ON  FRENCH  BOOKS. 

"  Me'moires  de  Roger  de  Rabutin,  Comte  de  Bussy. 
Nouvelle  edition,  suivie  de  1'Histoire  amoureuse  des 
Gaules,  avec  une  Pre'face,  des  Notes  et  des  Tables,  par  Lu - 
dovic  Lalanne.  Paris,  Charpentier." 

"  Correspondance  de  Bussy-Rabutin,  publiee  par  Lu- 
dovic  Lalanne.  Vols.  i.  ii.  Paris,  Charpentier." 

The  glory  of  French  letter-writing,  during  the  seven- 
teenth century,  seems  to  have  become  identified  with 
Madame  de  Sevigne:  whilst  Vincent  Voiture  took  such 
pains  to  indite  epistles  full  of  quibbles  and  childish  con- 
ceits, whilst  the  pompous  nonsense  of  Balzac  was  handed 
round  from  drawing-room  to  drawing-room  as  the  model 
of  fine  prose,  it  was  reserved  for  a  lady  —  for  Madame  de 
Sevigne^  to  obtain  unconsciously  the  reputation  of  a  classic 
by  her  simplicity  and  her  unaffected  naivete.  She  ob- 
tained this  reputation;  aye,  she  kept  it  too.  Voiture 
enjoyed  the  honour  of  being  quoted  by  Boileau  in  the 
same  line  as  Horace ;  the  author  of  Le  Socrate  Chretien, 
two  hundred  years  ago,  was  accounted  an  authority ;  but 
time  has  swept  away  the  idols  of  fashion,  together  with 
many  other  things,  whilst  Marie  de  Rabutin-Chantal  is 
still  the  accomplished  writer  which  she  was  when  her 
cousin  Bussy  said  to  her  "  e'crivons  nous  souvent,  et  badi- 
nons  toujours."  It  is  of  that  cousin  that  we  would  say  a 
word  or  two  in  the  following  article,  availing  ourselves 
of  this  opportunity  to  bring  to  light  a  few  interesting 
particulars  concerning  the  court  of  Louis  XIV. 

The  present  edition  of  Bussy- Rabutin's  correspondence, 
published  by  M.  Ludovic  Lalanne,  is  the  natural  sequel 
to  the  Memoirs,  for  an  admirable  reprint  of  which  we 
have  to  thank  the  same  savant.  Some  of  the  letters  now 
given  had  already  been  published,  for  the  popularity  of 
Bussy- Rabutin's  style  may  be  judged  from  the  fact  that 
his  correspondence  between  1697  and  1738  went  through 
no  less  than  fourteen  editions;  but  faults,  omissions, 
blunders  of  the  grossest  description,  occurred  almost  at 


Library,  the  library  of  the  Institut,  and  several  private 
collections.  He  ha's  also  been  able  to  add  a  very  great 
number  of  letters  hitherto  unpublished,  and,  finally,  the 
notes,  which  are  liberally  and  judiciously  scattered 
throughout  the  work,  illustrate  in  the  fullest  manner  the 
social,  literary,  and  political  history  of  the  seventeenth 
century. 

The  first  merit  which  we  have  to  notice  in  the  volumes 
now  under  consideration  is  the  agreeable  variety  resulting 
from  the  number  of  persons  whose  letters  are  here  brought 
together.  Appreciated  from  this  point  of  view,  Bussy's 
correspondence  is  perhaps  a  unique  monument  in  French 
literature.  As  M.  Lalanne  remarks :  "  Que  trouve-t-on 
dans  la  plupart  de  nos  recueils  epistolaires  ?  les  lettres 
d'un  seul  individu  k  un  nombre  plus  ou  moins  considerable 
de  personnes  dont  les  reponses  sont  absentes.  C'est  un 
dialogue  ou  il  n'y  a  qu'un  interlocuteur."  Here  it  is  not 
so.  Besides  Bussy-Rabutin,  we  meet  a  host  of  dramatis 
persona  of  both  sexes,  gossiping  in  an  easy  agreeable 
manner,  and  combining  their  pleasant  chit-chat  "  pour 
faire  sortir  de  terre  cet  ancien  monde,  si  different  du 
notre,  et  le  faire  passer  en  revue  devant  nous."  The 
Abbe  de  Choisy,  Madame  de  Montmorency,  Benserade,  the 
Chevalier  de  Grammont,  contribute  their  quota  to  the 
recueil  Turn  over  the  page,  you  cannot  help  recognising 
Corbinelli  by  his  erudite  epistles  bristling  with  Latin 
quotations ;  a  little  further  on  you  are  struck  by  a  few 
letters  full  of  dignity,  of  feeling,  of  true  simplicity, 
excellently  written  —  masterpieces  of  their  kind,  in 
short  ;  you  want  to  identify  the  author,  and  start  back 
thoroughly  astonished  wheii  yon  read  the  name  of  Ma- 
dame de  Scudery.  One  of  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  was,  not  long  since,  asking  a  question  about  the  cele- 
brated blue-stocking  spinster  who  is  responsible  for  "  le 
Grand  Cyrus  "  and  "  La  Clelie."  Very  well ;  but  whilst 
so  anxious  about  Mademoiselle,  let  the  querist  bestow  a 
minute's  attention  or  two  upon  Madame,  even  though  he 
should  judge  her  merely  through  the  letters  contained  in 
Buss3r-Rabutin's  correspondence ;  he  will  find  his  trouble 
amply  compensated.  The  sketch  of  Rapin  (p.  423.,  first 
vol.),  for  instance,  is  a  little  gem. 

Madame  de  Se'vigne"s  clever  but  somewhat  unprin- 
cipled cousin  was  exceptionally  fortunate  in  having  at 
his  command  such  an  array  of  epistolographers ;  he  could 
by  their  means  spend  the  weary  months  of  prison  and  of 
exile  a  little  more  cheerfully  than  if  he  had  been  left  to 
his  own  thoughts.  Political  intelligence,  the  chronique 
scandaleuse  of  Versailles,  notices  of  new  books,  tran- 
scriptions of  the  latest  poetical  trifles  —  everything  was 
scrupulously  forwarded  to  him,  and  the  reader  will  perceive 
that  the  correspondence  has  in  fact  all  the  varietj',  all 
the  piquanc3%  of  a  well-written  gazette.  Loret's  Muze 
Historique  is  nothing  in  comparison. 

Whilst  descanting  upon  the  merits  of  Bussy's  corre- 
spondents, I  must  not  pass  over  his  own.  The  great  forte 
in  his  character  was  an  unconquerable  propensity  for 
satire ;  if  any  person  displeased  him,  he  did  not  stop  to 
consider  the  rank,  the  position  of  the  offender,  but  let  fly 
at  him  one  of  those  shafts  which  have  such  killing  effect, 
especially  in  a  country  where  the  people  are  gifted  with 
the  keenest  sense  of  the  ridiculous.  Imagine  a  man  coolly 
composing  a  song  against  Louis  XIV. ;  and  not  only  com- 
posing that  song,  but  actually  singing  it,  con  brio,  within 
a  few  yards  of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty ! 

"  Que  Deodatus  est  heureux 
De  baiser  ce  bee  amoureux 
Qui  d'une  oreille  &  1'autre  va, 
Alleluia ! " 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  147.,  OCT.  23.  '58. 


The  above  is  the  beginning  of  a  satire  for  the  sequel  of 
which  the  reader,  if  he  likes,  may  consult  the  Elzevirian 
edition  of  the  Histoire  Amoureuse  des  Gaules.  Favoured 
by  everybody  on  account  of  his  talents,  his  courage,  and 
his  wit,  Bussy-Rabutin  managed  to  quarrel  with  all  his 
protectors,  one  after  the  other.  The  publication  of  the 
Histoire  Amoureuse  was  not  calculated,  of  course,  to  mend 
his  affairs,  and  Louis  XIV.  never  forgave  him  the  allu- 
sions that  book  contained  to  the  fair  but  frail  ornaments 
of  the  Marly  festivities.  Let  us  add,  however,  that 
Bussy,  although  caustic  in  his  remarks,  and  particularly 
fond  of  abuse,  never  stoops  to  calumny;  he  generally 
1 11s  upon  the  disagreeable  side  of  the  personages  he 
hit  reduces,  but  he  would  scorn  to  add  a  single  touch  for 
the  sake,  even,  of  satisfying  his  spite  or  his  jealousy. 

The  memoirs  of  Bussy-Rabutin  are  thickly  strewn 
with  particulars  relating  to  the  History  of  England  as 
well  as  to  that  of  France.  Crofts,  the  Gordon  family,  Sir 
Kenelm  Digby,  Charles  II.  himself,  are  introduced  to  the 
reader;  for  we  must  remember  that  at  the  time  when 
Bussy  wrote,  the  entente  cordiale  existed  between  the 
courts  of  Versailles  and  Saint  James  to  a  greater  extent 
than  it  has  ever  done  since,  and  many  of  the  persons 
whom  we  have  been  acquainted  with  through  the  amusing 
narrative  of  the  Chevalier  de  Grammont  have  also  found 
their  place  in  the  note-book  of  Madame  de  Sevigne's 
cousin. 

After  admiring  in  funeral  discourses  or  set  panegyrics 
the  noble  deeds  or  Christian  virtues  of  popular  heroes,  it 
is  well  to  turn  to  the  chronique  scandaleuse,  and  to  see 
what  those  same  heroes  have  for  their  valets  de  chambre, 
their  mistresses,  and  their  friends.  Singular  commen- 
taries are  thus  suggested  on  the  sincerity  of  literature, 
and  we  learn  painfully  to  appreciate  the  true  meaning  of 
what  the  world  calls  moral  greatness,  perfection,  virtue ! 
Thus  in  a  note  of  the  Histoire  Amoureuse  des  Gaules,  we 
find  it  flatly  asserted  that,  "  pour  le  mariage  de  la  re'gente 
avec  le  Cardinal  Mazarin,  on  ne  voit  pas  qu'il  soil  plus 
possible  d'en  douter,  et  rien  n'est  plus  facile  k  excuser  et 
a  comprendre."  The  same  annotator,  meeting  hi  his  way 
the  name  of  Turenne,  does  not  lose  the  opportunity  of 
fitting  in  at  the  foot  of  the  page  another  startling  biogra- 
phical scrap :  "  Turenne  a  aime  beaucoup  et  longtemps 
les  femmes.  C'est  ce  que  ne  disent  ni  1'Abbe  Raguenet, 
ni  Ramsay,  ni  les  diverses  histoires  de  Turenne  approu- 
vees  par  les  archeveques  de  Tours  et  de  Rouen."  No,  nor 
yet  the  edifying  oraisons  funebres  of  Flechier  and  of  Mas- 
caron,  in  which  the  gallant  general  is  described  as  a 
perfect  model. 

Admirable  as  a  writer,  interesting  as  an  historian  of 
fashionable  society  in  France  during  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, Bussy-Rabutin,  by  his  private  character,  sinks  at 
once  in  our  estimation.  He  is  utterly  destitute  of  moral 
dignity.  After  having  offended  the  king,  and  made  ene- 
mies of  all  those  whose  good  graces  it  was  his  special  in- 
terest to  secure,  he  seeks  to  atone  for  his  folly  by  the 
most  abject  entreaties,  and  by  petitions  which  betray  both 
his  weakness  and  his  cowardice.  Like  Ovid,  whom  he 
resembled  .in  many  respects,  he  does  not  know  how  to 
bear  manfully  a  disgrace  which,  after  all,  he  had  richly 
deserved.  To  quote  M.  Lalanne :  "  on  est  peniblement 
affecte  a  la  lecture  de  ces  requetes  en  vers  et  en  prose,  de 
ces  placets  ou,  comme  le  dit  si  bien  Voltaire, '  il  proteste 
en  vain  a  Louis  XIV.  une  tendresse  que  ni  le  Roi  ni  per- 
sonne  ne  croyaient  sincere.'  " 

When  the  whole  correspondence  of  Bussy  is  published 
it  will  form  a  most  valuable  addition  to  the  historical 
literature  of  France :  two  volumes  alone  have  as  yet  ap- 
peared. The  Memoirs,  complete  already,  may  be  perused 
as  a  text  of  which  the  letters  form  the  running  commen- 
tary. They  are  divided  into  chapters,  containing  gene- 
rally each  the  events  of  one  year,  and  headed  by  copious 


summaries ;  an  excellent  index,  and  an  appendix  of  piece 
justificatives,  complete  the  work.  The  following  notes 
may  help  the  reader  to  find  out  the  most  striking  pas- 
sages :  — 

Vol.  i.  pp.  xxxvi.  468.  Chap.  i.  (1618—1634),  from  the 
birth  of  Bussy  to  his  campaign  in  Lorraine.  Chaps,  xii. 
and  xiii.  (1648,  1649),  the  attempt  of  Bussy  to  carry  off 
Madame  de  Miramion.  In  consequence  of  that  attempt 
the  lady  renounced  the  world,  and  founded  a  religious 
community  to  which  the  name  of  Miramionnes  was  given. 
Chap.  xvii.  (1653),  a  capital  portrait  of  Marshal  Turenne. 
Chap,  xviii.  (1654),  a  portrait  of  the  Prince  de  Conti. 

Vol.  ii.  p.  483.  Histoire  Amoureuse  des  Gaules.  This 
curious  work  is  printed  as  an  appendix  (pp.  307 — 447.). 
It  contains  (p.  386.)  a  portrait  of  the  Prince  de  Cond£, 
which  it  may  be  interesting  to  compare  with  Bossuet's 
funeral  oration ;  but  its  chief  merit  is  the  accuracy  with 
which  Bussy-Rabutin  describes  the  demi-monde  such  as 
it  existed  two  centuries  ago. 

To  conclude,  M.  LalanneV  well-known  reputation  in 
the  field  of  historical  research  will  derive  additional  lustre 
from  his  recent  editorial  labours.  GUSTAVE  MASSON. 

Harrow-on-the-Hill. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

NELSON  (ROBERT),  FASTS  AND  FESTIVALS.    12mo.   (E.  Curll).    1715. 
NELSON  (KOBERT),  WORKS  OF.    2  Vols.    12mo.  (E.  Curll).     1724. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns.  Esq.  40.  St.  George's  Square,  Belgrave 
Road,  S.W. 


BEAUFORT'S  ECCLESIASTICAL  MAP  OF  IRELAND. 

Wanted  by  J.  R.  Garstin,  Esq.,  21.  Upper  Merrion  Street,  Dublin. 


IRISH  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY'S  PUBLICATIONS.    1841  to  1852. 

CELTIC  SOCIETY'S  PUBLICATIONS.     1847  to  1853. 

IRISH   ARCHAEOLOGICAL   AND    CELTIC    SOCIETY'S   PUBLICATIONS.    1854  to 

1857. 

OSSIANIC  SOCIETY'S  PUBLICATIONS.    Vols.  I.  and  II. 
HISTORY  OF  IRELAND.    By  Lascellcs. 

Wanted  by  Everard  Home  Coleman,  Esq.,  6.  Adelaide  Place, 
London  Bridge,  London. 


THE  SERMON*  (mentioned  in  "Watt's  Bibliotheca  Britannica),  b; 
Wake,  M.  A.,  or  any  other  of  his  writings,  either  in  print  or . 
cept  his  "  Rationale  upon  some  Texts  of  Scripture,"  1/01. 

Wanted  by  Henry  T.  Wake,  Plaistow,  Essex. 


ta 


R.  F.  S.  The  Tin  Trumpet  is  attributed  to  Horace  and  James 
Smith,  authors  o/Rejected  Addresses.  See  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.xii.  19. 

BOWDON.  The  allmion  in  the  Life  of  Sir  Charles  Napier,  ii.  125.,  is  to 
the  Arabian  Nights' Entertainments.  "  The  slaves  of  the  lamp,"  and 
"  the  slaves  of  the  ring,"  in  the  "  Story  of  Aladdin,  or  the  Wonderful 
Lamp;"  and  " the  Roc's  egg"  in  the  "Second  Voyage  of Sindbad'the 
Sailor." 

W.  W.  For  notices  of  Henri/  Smith,  the  celebrated  Puritan  divine 
temp.  Elizabeth  and  James  I.,  see  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  iii.  222. ;  vi.  129.  231. ; 
vii.  223. 

Replies  to  other  correspondents  in  our  next. 

ERRATA.  —2nd  S.  vi.  p.  291.  col.  i.  1. 20.  for  "  ancient  masters " read 
"  ancient  marbles."  2nd  S.  vi.  p.  268.  col.  i.  1. 14.  for  "  H.  Lascelles  " 
read  "  Daniel  Lascelles." 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
&tx  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Ha(f- 
UKtrly  INDEX)  is  l\s.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E,C.;  to  whom 
all  Con»ii7J«cATio>-s  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2^  s.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  30.  1858. 


LAMPOON    ON    DB.    PIEECE. 

I  send  you,  thinking  it  might  be  acceptable  to 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  a  copy  of  a  lampoon  on  Dr.  Pierce, 
President  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  in  the 
time  of  Charles  II,  :  it  is  from  the  library  of  the 
late  Dr.  Bliss,  and  he  notes,  "  The  author  said  to 
be  John  Jfowson,  Fellow  of  Magdalen,  who  was 
expelled  ;  the  printer  (E.  Thome,  1663),  who  was 
for  ever  discommuned,  jRawson  afterwards  re- 
stored. This  half  sheet  was  all  ever  printed.  Wood, 
(4.  O.  iv.  2.),  says  it  came  out  on  the  28th  of  Au- 
gust, 1663.  There  is  a  copy  in  the  Bodleian  Li- 
brary among  Rawlinson's  books,  formerly  Tho. 
Hearne's,  Raw!.,  4°.  128."  :  — 

"  Dr.  Pierce. :  His  Preaching  Confuted  fa/  His  Practice. 
Sent  in  a  Letter  by  N.  G.  to  a  Friend  in  London. 

"  Dear  George,  — 

"  I  send  thee  a  Copy  of  the  Lampoon  upon  the  Presi- 
dent of  Maudlins,  that  you  may  see  at  what  distance  his 
Court-preaching  stands  with  his  College-practice.  For 
there  he  twitted  the  Romanists  with  I  know  not  what 
Novelties,  both  of  Doctrine  and  Practice,  cunningly 
brought  into  the  Church ;  whilest  he,  by  a  tyrannical  and 
arbitrary  way  of  Governing,  he  puts  down  all  the  good 
old  Customs  which  seemed  fit  to  be  preserv'd  by  his  Pre- 
decessors (some  whereof  were  as  good,  and  others  better 
then  himself),  and,  under  pretence  of  Reformation,  hath 
innovated  more  in  a  year  and  half,  than  the  Romanists 
had  done  in  many  Ages.  What  his  Innovations  are  I 
need  not  say  here  in  Prose ;  thou  wilt  find  in  great  part 
they  are  told  in  Verse :  whereof  but  five  or  six  Stanzas 
were  proclaim'd  on  Act-Monday  by  Mr.  Brookes  of 
Christs-Church,  than  whom  in  many  years  there  has  not 
been  a  more  couragious,  or  a  more  comical,  Terrce-filius. 
But  his  most  execrable  Novelty  was  his  imperious  way 
of  Proceeding  against  Harry  Yerbury,  who  (for  all  his 
Degree,  and  his  Sufferings  for  the  King,  1648,  his  great 
Ingenuity,  and  civil  Carriage)  was  not  only  [in  Tract 
onely]  put  out  of  Commons  like  a  Boy,  for  I  know  not 
what  Peccadillo's  call'd  Verba  brigosa ;  but  cast  out  of  the 
College  like  any  Dog,  for  but  appealing  to  the  Visitor 
from  such  Correction.  Now  to  scare  our  own  Governours 
from  presuming  to  deal  with  us,  as  the  Statute-monger  of 
Maudlins  dealt  with  him,  be  sure  to  publish  this  Ballad 
as  far  and  wide  as  thou  canst,  so  thou  be'st  but  so  honest 
as  to  hush  up  the  Name  of 

"  Thy  affectionate  Servant, 

"N.  G." 
1. 
"  Near  to  the  Ford,  o'er  which  an  Ass 

Or  an  Ox  at  least  did  pass, 

And  where  the  once-bless'd,  Magdalen 

A  sinner  is  possessed  agen, 

The  man  that  sets  up  Innovation 

By  th'  primitive  Rule  of  Re  formation, 

And  preach'd  down  Popery  too,  in  hope 

To  be  in  time  Himself  a  Pope, 

Makes  new  Religious  Modes  to  grow, 

Which  from  the  Beginning  icere  nothing  so. 

2. 

"Demyes,and  Fellows  too,  they  say, 
Are  in  the  Chappel  brought  to  pray. 


As  often  as  the  Organs  blow ; 
But  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

3. 

"  The  Founder's  Laws  are  so  set  up, 
That  Scholars,  when  they  dine  and  sup, 
But  bandy  Ixttine  to  and*  fro ; 
But  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

4. 

«  The  tree,  which  Walnuts  forth  did  shoot, 
Is  voted  down  both  branch  and  root : 
And  where  Bowls  ran,  there  Turnips  grow ; 
But  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

,5. 

"  Demi/ships,  which  were  bought  and  sold, 
Cannot  now  be  had  for  Gold; 
And  things  call'd  Merits,  currant  go ; 
But  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

6. 

"  Fellowships  eke  are  nothing  worth, 
Which  eightscore  Pieces  did  bring  forth, 
And  a  Gratuity  too,  I  trow ; 
But  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

7. 

"  A  Belly-full  now  for  a  Feast  must  suffice, 
Whilst  by  an  abatement  of  Plum-broth  and  Pies 
Men  are  taught  to  be  temperate ;  but  yet  we  know 
That  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

8. 
"  Depraved  manners  now  must  be 

Reform'd  by  Easter-scrutiny, 

Where  none  must  his  Accuser  know, 

But  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

9. 
"  In  time  of  Term,  'tis  lately  said, 

That  weekly  Preachments  must  be  made, 

Whether  the  Preacher  will  or  no, 

But  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so^ 

10. 

*.'  Gold  is  now  wrested  from  the  Fists 
Of  all  the  late  Spurroyallists 
Sent  Pris'ners  to  th'  Tow'r,  as  though 
From  the  beginning  it  had  been  so. 

11. 

"  The  Grammar-school  hath  also  cause 
To  say,  New  Lords  do  make  new  Laws, 
Though  Busby's  followers  needs  must  know 
That  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

12. 

"  Amongst  the  other  Modern  fashions 
All  men  are  brought  to  Disputations, 
Both  great  and  small,  from  top  to  toe ; 
But  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

13. 

"  If  a  goo*  Fellow  be  Maudlin  drunk, 
Speak  Verba  brigosa,  or  keep  a  Punk, 
He  straight  must  out  of  Commons  go  ; 
But  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

Last. 

"  If  thereupon  he  make  Appeals 
For  having  fasted  all  those  Meals, 
He  never  must  have  Commons  moe  ;  . 

But  from  the  beginning  it  icas  not  so." 

Allow  me  to  put  a  Query,  "  who  was  Harry 
Yerbury?"     Could  you  give  me  any  account  of 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58. 


him,  or  direct  me  to  any  work  where  I  could  find 
the  information  ?  BELATER-ADIME. 

P.S.  I  have  numbered  each  verse.  It  is  not 
so  in  the  Tract.  In  the  Sale  Catalogue,  2nd  Part, 
of  Dr.  Bliss's  books,  the  above  is  given  thus:  "Lot 
376.  [Dobson  (John)],  Dr.  Pierce,"  &c.  Query, 
Who  is  this  Dobson  ? 

[Dobson  is  noticed  in  Wood's  Athena  Oxon.  iv.  1.  Ac- 
cording to  Wood  (iv.  2.  304.),  this  lampoon  was  the  joint 
production  of  Dobson  and  Pierce  himself !] 


PEIVY    SEAL   RECORD    OF    SCOTLAND. 

The  following  notes  are  in  the  handwriting  of 
the  late  Sir  Patrick  Walker  of  Coates,  knight,  and 
may  be  useful  in  guiding  inquirers  to  the  Privy 
Seal  Record  of  Scotland,  where  a  vast  amount  of 
important  information  is  preserved  :  — 
Pilgrimage. 

"  1498.  Letter  of  Licence  to  the  Abbot  of  S*  Coline 
Inset,  to  pas  our  the  seay  to  the  skulis  for  science  and 
knowlage  to  be  haid,  or  to  the  Court  of  Rome  on  pilgrim- 
age, &c.  9  June,  1498,  fol.  29. 

"  1499.  Dec.  17,  fol.  96.  Letter  of  Licence  to  lord  lyle 
to  pas  in  his  pilgrimage  beyond  see,  &c.  Fol.  96. 

"1528.  Feb.  13.  Licence  maid  to  George  Preston  of 
that  Ilk,  gevand  him  licence  to  pas  in  pilgrimage  to  sanct 
Thomas  of  Canterbury  and  sanct  Johnne  of  Amyes,  for 
the  quhilk  he  is  under  a  vow  for  wmy11  Sj'mon  prestoun 
ofthatllk,knycht.  16.  K." 

Schools  and  Learning. 

"1555.  Feb.  5,  vol.  xxviii.  fol.  10.  Marie,  &c.  Forsame- 
kle  as  it  is  understand  to  our  derrest  moder  Marie,  &c., 
that  ye  want  and  laik  of  cunning  men,  raritie  and  scarsi- 
nes  of  thame  to  teche  and  read  within  our  realme  has 
bene  ye  occasioun  of  the  decay  of  knawledge.  It  then 
points  out  the  advantage  of  education,  and  as  Alexand. 
Sym  hes  spendit  his  routheid  in  vertue  and  science,  &c., 
He  is  appointed  to  attend  the  Dowager,  to  be  '  her  lee- 
tourer  and  seictare,'  and  <  to  gife  all  utheris  young  men  of 
fresche  and  quyk  Ingynis  occasioun  to  apply,'  &c. 

"1568.  March  31,  vol.  — ,  fol.  55.  Licence  to  the  Earl 
of  Argyle  and  other  with  him  to  go  to  France  and  Flan- 
ders to  learn  languages. 

"1575.  June  1,  vol.  xliii.fol.  8.  Letter.  It  being  certified 
that  James  Small,  son  of  a  Sadler  in  Edin., '  being  puire 
fathirles  and  destitut  of  all  support  of  parentis  or  freindis, 
is  of  convenient  aige  to  enter  on  the  studie  of  gramer  and 
apt  disposit  therefore,  &c.,  a  grant  of  7  years'  sustentation 
when  at  school.' 

"  1576.  Jan.  5,  vol.  xliv.  fol.  6.  An  allowance  is  made 
to  Arthur  Scot  for  the  like  purpose. 
J'1577.  June  18,  vol.  — ,  fol.  46.  Grant  made  to  Johne 
Nicholsone,  who  '  hes  bene  bro1  up  at  ye  scholis  and  hes 
absolvit  his  cours  of  grammer  and  philosophic,  and  now 
is  myndit  to  pass  in  other  countreis  for  his  faraer  exercise 
in  learning,'  &c.  " 

Printers,  §*c. 

"  1509.  Sep.  15,  vol.  — .  fol.  129.  Letter  to  Walter  Chap- 
man and  Andro  Myllar. 

"1559.  Aug.  26,  vol.  — ,  fol.  5.  Letter  maid  to  maister 
Wm  Nwdrye,  that  he  has  'for  ye  better  instructioun  of 
younjf  chyldrene  in  ye  art  of  grammer  to  be  taucht  in 
scolis  diuerse  volumes  following:  '  amongst  these  is 
*  Ane  ABC  for  Scottis  men  to  reide  the  frenche  toung, 
ane  exortatioun  to  ye  noblis  of  Scotlande  to  favour  yair 
aid  freindis,'  &c. 


"  1565.  Feb.  7,  vol.  — ,  f.  53.  To  Robart  Lekprevick,  for 
printing  the  Acts  and  other  Books. 

"  1566.  June  1,  vol.  — ,  fol.  86.  To  Edward  Henry,  for 
printing  and  selling  the  Acts,  &c.  Recalled. 

"  1567.  Jan.  14,  vol.  — ,  fol.  27.  To  Robert  Lekprevick, 
the  same. 

"  1570.  Nov.  11,  vol.  — ,  fol.  34.  To  the  same,  various 
books  mentioned. 

"  1575.  Feb.  2,  vol.  — ,  fol.  55.  To  George  Young,  the 
exclusive  printing  of  the  Grammar  to  be  used  '  univer- 
sallie  throwout  this  realme." 

"  1576.  June  30,  vol.  — ,  fol.  103.  To  Alexr  Arbuthnot 
and  Tho.  Bassinden,  licence  to  print '  Bibles  in  the  vul- 
gare  englis  toung  in  haill  or  in  pairtes,  with  ane  callen- 
dare  to  be  insert  thairin.'  " 

Egyptians. 

"  1540.  May  25,  vol.  xiii.  fol.  83.  Precept  to  John 
Wanne,  son  of  John  Fall,  *  minores  segipti  comitis  ac  dni 
magni  Egiptiorum  infra  regnum  Scotia  existen.  Dan. 
sibi  p'latum  p'dictos  egipteos  ad  sibi  obediend.  et  parend. 
plectere  et  punire,'  &c. 

Feb.  17,  vol.  xiv.  fol.  59.  John  Faw,  Lord  and 


Erie  of  littel  Egypt. 
"  1553.  Ap.  29,  vol. 


xxv.  fol.  62.  The  same.' 


J.  M. 


SIMILARITIES. 


The  Italians  say  proverbially  :  — 

"  Al  molino,  ed  alia  sposa, 
Sempre  manca  qualche  cosa." 

("  A  woman  and  a  millstone  are  always  wanting  some-- 
thing.") 

In  the  Bag-o-Behar  ("The  Garden  and  Spring"), 
Kubeer  saw  a  millstone  going  round,  and  wept ; 
because  he  compared  the  two  stones  to  the  earth 
and  sky,  and  said  that  no  one  who  came  into  the 
world  could  pass  through  the  ordeal  of  life  with- 
out sorrow.  Professor  Eastwick  (who,  by  the  by, 
is  not  always  quite  right  in  his  translations)  gives 
the  proverb  thus  :  — 

"  Kablra  wept  when  he  beheld  the  millstone  roll, 
Of  that  which  passes  'twixt  the  stones  *  nought  goes 
forth  whole." 

Kabira,  he  informs  us,  lived  in  the  reign  of 
Sikandar  Shah  LodI,  from  A.D.  1488  to  A.D.  1516 
(vide  his  translation  of  1852). 

Longfellow  translates  an  aphorism  from  the 
Sinnegdichte  of  Friedrich  Von  Logan  :  — 

"  A  millstone  and  the  human  heart  are  driven  ever  round, 
If  they  have  nothing  else  to  grind,  they  must  them- 
selves be  ground." 

The  great  Luther  says  (vide  Luther  s  Table 
Talk,  translated  by  Hazlitt,  D.  Bogue,  1848)  :  — 

"  The  human  heart  is  like  a  millstone  in  a  mill ;  when 
you  put  wheat  under  it,  it  turns  and  grinds  and  bruises 
the  wheat  to  flour.  If  you  put  no  wheat,  it  still  grinds 
on,  but  then  'tis  itself  it  grinds,  and  wears  away." 

These  coincidences  are  singular,  and  perhaps 

*  The  Hindustani  is :  — 

"  Chulte  chukee  dekhkur  kubera  ro 
Do  puttun  ke  beech  asabit  gea  na  ko." 

(  Vide  beginning  of  the  story  of  the 
Bag-o-Behar.) 


**  S.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


Minor 

Memorial  of  Battle.  —  Three  gigantic  stones  rise 
in  a  fir  coppice  at  Manse,  near  Rothesay,  Bute, 
marking  the  scene  of  some  ancient  battle,  where 
the  clans  or  tribes  of  the  island  met  in  a  life- 
struggle.  To  commemorate  their  victory,  the  suc- 
cessful party  raised  these  columnar  rocks,  which 
stand  in  various  stages  of  decay  to  this  day.  And, 
as  if  they  possessed  some  crude  ideas  of  geological 
formations,  each  stone  was  hewn  from  a  different 


the  immortal  Boz  will  inform  us  to  which  of  them 
he  is  indebted  for  his  saying  of  Mr.  Mantilini  that 
"  life  was  one  demnition  grind''1 

Of  plagiarists  it  has  been  said  by  Jovius :  — 

'•  Castrant  alios,  ut  libros  suos  pergraciles  alieno  adipe 
suffarciant." 

It  is  very  descriptive  of  the  practice  of  would- 
be  authors.    But  there  is  much  difference  between 
a  similarity  and  a  plagiarism  :  the  one  may  be  ac- 
cidental, the  other  cannot  be.     As  an  illustration  | 
of  the  accidental,  I  subjoin  the  following  :  — 

Sterne,  in  Tristram  Shandy  (a  book  made  up  of 
plagiarised  passages,  though  it  is  more  than  pro- 
bable he  was  innocent  in  the  following  case,)  in 
.describing  the  death  of  Le  Fevre,  said : 

"  ',He  shall  not  die,  by  G— d,'  cried  my  Uncle  Toby. 
The  accusing  spirit,  which  flew  up  to  Heaven's  chancery 
with  the  oath,  blushed  as  he  gave  it  in ;  and  the  record- 
ing angel,  as  he  wrote  it  down,  dropped  a  tear  upon  the 
word,  and  blotted  it  out  for  ever." 

(By  the  by,  I  have  the  copy  of  a  letter  from 
Laurence  Sterne  to  Mr.  Pitt,  forwarding  him  a 
copy   of   his    dedication   of   this   work.     It  was 
written  by  a  friend  of  mine  on  the  fly-leaf  of  my  : 
edition  (the  5th)  in  7  vols.  of  1780.) 

Moore,  in  his  Paradise  and  the  Peri  (1817)  has  : 
"  Black  as  the  damning  drops  that  fall 
From  the  denouncing  AngeFs  pen, 
Ere  Mercy  weeps  them  out  again." 

I  do  not  say  that  Moore  copied  Sterne,  though 
the  idea  may  have  taken  hold  of  his  mind. 

In  an  article  on  Dante  (vide  Selections  from  the 
Edinburgh  Revieiv,  in  4  vols.,  vol.  i.  p.  67.),  the 
writer  mentions  that  there  was  a  vision  of  a  monk 
of  Monte-Cassino,  by  name  Alberic,  and  born  in 
1100;  from  the  18th  section  of  whose  MS.  the 
following  is  given  :  — 

"  A  demon  holds  a  book,  in  which  are  written  the  sins 
of  a  particular  man ;  and  an  Angel  drops  on  it,  from  a 
phial,  a  tear  which  the  sinner  had  shed  in  doing  a  good 
action,  and  his  sins  are  washed  out." 

Sterne,  Dr.  Ferrier  proved,  was  an  undoubted 
plagiarist,  but  he  may  never  have  heard  of  this 
MS. ;  if  he  had,  from  what  we  know  of  his  pilfer- 
ing habits,  we  may  be  sure  he  copied  his  descrip- 
tion, doing  as  was  his  wont ;  and  in  so  doing, 
beautifying  the  original.  T.  C.  ANDERSON, 

12th  Regiment,  Bengal  Army. 


material :  the  first  sandstone,  the  second  trap,  the 
third  conglomerate.  T.  H.  P. 

Pickt-up  Proverbs. — I  send  you  a  few  proverbs, 
which  I  have  picked  up.  I  fancy  they  are  all  of 
the  coinage  of  this  century.  Some  I  have  seen 
in  print,  others  I  have  only  heard ;  but  I  think 
they  are  worth  preserving  in  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

"  Fierce  foes  make  firm  friends." 

"  Half  the  glory  crowns  we  see  are  only  gilded  crowns 
of  thorn." 

"  Trust  not  always  to  the  brightest ; 
Know  the  winter  moon's  the  lightest." 

"  God  sometimes  cuts  his  flowers  with  a  very  rough 

knife." 

"  A  first-class  youth  brings  a  third-class  age." 

"  The  wild  oats  of  youth  change  into  the  briers  of 

manhood." 

"  Life  is  company,  Death  is  solitude." 

"  Popularity  is  not  love." 

"  The  heart  is  often  better  than  the  head." 

"  Admiration  without  love  is  sunshine  without  rain." 

"  Grey  hairs  are  the  frostwork  of  age." 

"  The  skies  won't  go  into  mourning  for  our  sorrows." 

"  The  sad-coloured  cloak  of  silence  often  covers  the 

spotted  clothes  of  ignorance." 
"  Pleasant  lies,  once  sown,  come  up  prickles." 

HUBERT  BOWER. 

Colonel  Mountain,  C.B.  —  In  the  Memoirs  and 
Letters  of  the  late  Colonel  Armine  S.  H.  Mountain, 
C.B.  (2nd  edition,  London,  1858),  there  is  an  in- 
accuracy, which,  as  the  book  has  a  wide  circula- 
tion and  is  particularly  interesting,  it  may  be  well 
to  rectify :  — 

In  p.  8.  are  the  following  words  :  — 

"  In  November  [1815]  he  joined  his  regiment  in  Ire- 
land, where  he  made  many  friends;  amongst  whom  may 

through  whose  kindness  he  became  acquainted  with 
Maria  Edgeworth." 

And  in  p.  145. :  — 

"  In  June,  1837,  Major  Mountain  married  Jane  O'Beirne, 
a  grand-daughter  of  the  Bishop  of  Meath,  from  whose 
family  he  had  received  much  kindness  when  quartered  in 
Ireland ;  and  with  her  [who  died  within  a  few  months] 
he  sailed  for  Calcutta  in  October." 

Unless  I  am  greatly  mistaken,  he  married  a 
grand-daughter,  not  of  Bishop  O  Beirne,  but  of 
Nathaniel  Alexander,  D.D.  (a  member  of  the  Ca- 
ledon  family),  who  succeeded  O'Beirne  in  the 
bishopric  of  Meath  in  1823,  ABHBA. 

"Passing.'" — It  is  very  probable  many  have 
come  to  the  same  conclusion  respecting  the  mean- 
ing of  the  word  passing  in  the  oft-quoted  lines  : 

"  A  man  he  was  to  all  the  country  dear, 
And  passing  rich  on  forty  pounds  a  year." 

And  understand  it  to  mean  in  this  passage  "  sur- 
passing  rich,"  and  not,  as  often  interpreted,  "pass- 
ing for  a  rich  man":  the  former  rendering  being 
borne  out  by  the  familiar  expressions,  "passing 
fair,"  "passing  strange,"  and  the  benediction  from 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58. 


the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  "  The  peace  of  God 
which  passeth  all  understanding,"  &c. ;  but  not 
having  met  with  this  rendering  in  print,  we  submit 
the  Note  to  "N.  &  Q."  T.  W.  WONFOR. 

Brighton. 

The  last  of  the  Pigtails.  —  I  saw  the  other  day 
descending  from  a  small  chariot  in  Cheapside  a 
venerable  old  gentleman  with  a  little  screw  of  his 
grey  locks  tied  behind  with  a  short  riband,  the 
expiring  form  of  this  once  universal  excrescence. 

S.  R.  P. 

To  make  Bread  Seals.  — First  prepare  a  wine- 
glassful  of  blue  or  black  ink,  by  dissolving  in  it  a 
quarter  of  an  ounce  of  gum  arabic  ;  then  take  quite 
new  bread,  any  quantity  desired  (slack-baked 
bread  answers  the  best),  and  knead  it  in  the  hands 
from  four  to  six  hours,  mixing  with  it,  from  time 
to  time,  during  the  process  a  little  of  the  pre- 
pared ink  until  it  is  of  a  perfectly^  smooth,  soft, 
and  homogeneous  mass.  The  wax  impressions  to 
be  copied  should  be  as  perfect  as  possible,  and 
quite  dry.  Now  take  pieces  of  kneaded  bread 
sufficient  for  the  seals,  and  roll  them  in  the  hands 
to  perfectly  smooth  balls  ;  they  will  then  shine  like 
a  piece  of  brilliant  black  metal ;  then  press  them 
evenly  and  perfectly  over  the  whole  impressions, 
shaping  their  superfluities  to  form  handles.  In 
this  state  let  them  remain  for  a  few  days  in  a  dry 
place ;  at  that  time  they  must  be  gently  removed 
from  the  impressions,  and  again  left  to  dry  in  a 
warm  situation.  In  two  or  three  days,  and  before 
they  are  too  hard,  they  should  be  trimmed  with  a 
sharp  penknife  ;  fourteen  days  after  they  are  fit 
for  use.  Instead  of  using  ink  for  colouring,  we 
can  apply  gum-wrter  and  gamboge,  rose-pink, 
stone-blue,  emerald-green,  or  any  other  material 
thought  fit.  Wax  impressions  can  be  bought  at 
the  seal-engraver's  for  sixpence  each. 

SEPTIMUS  PIESSE. 


LETTER   TO   SIR    JOHN   POPHAM. 

Can  you  give  me  any  information  concerning 
the  author  of  the  letter  of  which  the  inclosed  is  a 
copy  ?  It  is  one  of  a  considerable  number  by  the 
same  hand,  and  to  judge  by  his  fondness  for  quo- 
tations, he  must  have  been  a  person  of  some  learn- 
ing. I  am  afraid  that  "  Xtio  Bow,"  and  "she 
whome  he  never  saw  before,"  as  well  as  that  most 
tremendous  Catholic,  must  remain  unknown. 

E.  H.  KINGSLEY. 

"  My  honorable  good  Lo.  —  Like  as  a  man  ravished  in 
admiration  of  yr  Lp8  singular  and  most  exquisite  judgem*, 
I  must,  with  the  psalmist,  make  proclamation  Quam  de- 
lecta  tabernacula,  howe  lovelye  and  pleasinge  are  yor 
dwellings  in  the  Capitoll  seate  of  Justice,  whereunto  my 
trewe  zeale  to  yr  LP  I  have  had  a  longinge  desyre  to  be 
called,  ffor  the  supportation  of  the  Glorie  of  God,  ye 


;  souraigntie  of  his  Matie,  the  securitie  of  ye  state,  and 
i  saffetie  of  my  countrie.  In  everie  of  wh  superintendent 
I  offices  I  haue  stronglie  affected  not  to  be  found  the  last 
or  leaste,  by  withdrawing  myself  from  all  other  private 
contentm**.  At  his  Mats  first  cominge  into  England  I 
began  to  make  demonstration  of  my  publique  services  as 
by  degrees  I  had  derived  them  from  prime  intelligence.  In 
the  first  bloody  treason  pretended  against  his  highness' 
p'son  by  the  conclempned  Lo.  and  Sir  W.  Raleigh,  thereof 
I  gave  the  first  touche  as  I  remember  to  my  Lo.  of  Salis- 
bury or  the  Lo.  Chamberlayne.  And  for  the  accon  of  the 
Lo.  Gray  I  showed  more  than  euer  any  other  subiect  did 
or  could  bewray,  how  he  would  haue  murthered  the 
kynge  wh  a  pistole  as  his  Matie  came  through  Newing- 
ton  first  towards  London.  This  affayres  I  attended  all 
Winchester  tearme  upon  the  charge  of  myne  owne  purse, 
not  expecting  any  recompense,  as  my  Lo.  of  Salisburie 
well  knows  to  be  true.  So  was  it  the  happie  lot  I  drew 
my  like  intelligence  to  give  the  first  apprehension  of  this 
last  fyerye  Consumption,  though  by  my  then  being  in 
this  place,  where  yet  I  remain,  I  could  not  make  such 
speedy  examlon  of  my  ....[?].  ffor  this  thirde  pre- 
texte,  my  good  Lo.,  myne  attention  hath  beene  waighting 
upon  every  obiect  and  occasion  divulged  for  likke  woords 
of  any  stratagems  to  be  attempted,  the  prosecution  of 
which  is  much  obscured  by  my  restraint,  for  that  I  worke 
nowe  by  secondary  meanes,  wh  I  might  more  easily  effect 
by  a  primarie  action.  Mv  good  Lo.,  I  have  some  notice 
from  that  Xtio  Bow.  [  ?  ],"  that  he  will  not  be  at  London 
this  weeke,  and  that  this  is  his  hole  Septimanye  of  em- 
ploym*,  as  Mrs  Rookewood  calleth  it,  to  carry  and  recarry 
Sacred  Palmes  abroad.  But  this,  may  yt  please  yr  Lpe,  I 
fynde  by  an  unexpected  accydent  of  her  cominge  unto 
me  yesternight  late  to  the  Counter,  whome  I  never  saw 
before.  In  confydence  of  the  report  my  irreligious  and 
Catholicke  brother  hath  made  to  her  of  me,  I  drewe  from 
her  this  presumptions,  That  this  priestes  in  Mounticue 
howse  are  shrunke  away  by  a  vault  by  the  cellar ;  that 
they  ranne  to  the  waters  s'yde  in  porters  ffrocke :  then 
they  tooke  a  sculler ;  they  landed  at  Ratlief,  where  they 
put  themselves  into  an  attyre  moreCivill:  they  divided 
themselves,  and  appointed  to  meete  as  yesternight,  being 
Sonday,  at  Mr  Jo.  Southcotes  howse  in  Essex;  from 
thence  to  Acton,  to  Mr  Danyells.  And  so  on  by  degrees, 
their  apprehension  might  "easily  be  compassed,  but  no 
waies  by  scaringe,  except  by  some  familiar  course,  to 
deale  with  this  Catholicke,  who  cares  for  no  chastizement, 
nor  feares  any  Racke,  and  that  yr  Lpe  will  find  by  him, 
that  he  makes  no  difference  between  summa  and  prcecepia, 
for  I  take  him  to  be  the  most  resolved  and  firme  Catho- 
licke that  this  realme  hath  bredd  this  c.  yeares.  But  as 
I  told  yr  Lpe,  he  is  flexible  in  one  kind  onlye;  his 
humour  is  ledd  by  voluntary,  not  by  constraint.  But 
my  good  Lo.  I  humbly  submitt  myself  to  your  deepe  and 
iuditial  understanding  in  thys  political  busyness,  howbeit 
I  could  wishe  myself  an  agent  in  a  service  so  honble, 
wherein  my  good  Lord,  if  I  faulter,  let  me  have  my  de- 
meritt ;  I  shall  hereby  profitt  my  countrie,  and  no  private 
man  can  receve  any  prejudice  by  yt ;  as  it  will  appr  to  yr 
Lpe  on  examinatn.  of  my  causes  of  vexaon,  wherewith  I 
am  no  waies  to  be  charged.  I  protest,  my  Lo.,  it  is  not 
so  much  for  my  liberty  as  for  the  avoyding  of  such  dan- 
gerous projects"  that  I  desyre  to  be  abroade.  This  place 
doth  much  confound  my  memory  and  suppresse  my 
spirritts,  which  walking  with  my  [illeg.,  Rev?]  would 
helpe  bothe  ye  one  and  other,  besides  my  disquiet  in  the 
prison,  where  all  abuses  conspiring,  my  disturbance 
cofnon.  This  24th,  Monday,  1606. 
"  Le  Counter,  Woodstrete.  This  in  hast. 

"  Yr  honr*  most  dutifull 

"  In.  Coo. 
"As  I  began  with  the  prophet  so  I  end  with  the 


S.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


345 


Psalmist,  'Dilexi  quooiam  exaudibit,'  I  love  my  lord  be- 
cause he  hath  heard  me.:5 
"  To  the  right  Honourable  Sr  Jo.  Popham, 

Knight,  Lo.  Chief  Justice  of  England,  Sleants  Inne." 


ETYMOLOGY    OF    "  COCKSHUT "    AND    "  COCKSHOOT." 

How  are  these  words  allied  ?  Or  are  they  allied 
at  nil  ?  And  what  is  their  derivation  ?  Cockshut 
is  defined  by  Johnson  to  mean  "  the  close  of  the 
evening,  at  which  time  poultry  go  to  roost."  This 
is  by  no  means  a  clear  etymology.  In  Richard 
III.,  Act  V.  Sc.  3.,  we  have  "  much  about  cock- 
shut  time."  Steevens,  in  a  note  on  this  passage, 
quotes  the  following  authorities :  Ben  Jonson, 
"  in  the  cockshut  light,"  "  a  fine  cockshut  even- 
ing," "  in  the  twilight  cockshut  light ; "  Dame 
Juliana  Berners,  who  says,  "  frette  him  faste  with 
a  cokeshote  corde  ; "  and  an  anonymous  tract-wri- 
ter, who  writes  "  to  watch  a  cocke-shoote,  or  a 
limed  bush." 

Now,  surely  all  these  passages  cannot  illustrate 
the  same  word  !  Cockshut,  as  applied  to  a  time  of 
the  day,  seems  to  be  one  word,  and  cockshoot 
another  word,  having  some  reference  to  bird- 
catching  (woodcocks  ?).  The  other  day  I  fell  in 
with  a  passage  wfiere  the  word  cockshoot  seems  to 
be  used  in  a  sense  allied  to  that  intended  by  Dame 
Juliana  Berners  and  the  anonymous  tract-writer 
quoted  by  Steevens.  The  passage  is  in  The  JBos- 
cobel  Tracts,  edited  by  J.  Hughes,  1858,  an  8vo. 
volume  of  reprints  of  old  tracts  and  literature  re- 
lating to  the  escape  of  King  Charles  II.  In  Bosco- 
bel,  written  by  Thos.  Blount,  is  a  description  of  the 
battle  of  Worcester,  and  the  following  sentence 
occurs :  — 

"  At  this  time  Cromwell  was  settled  in  an  advantageous 
post  at  Perry  wood,  having  rais'd  a  breastwork  at  the 
cockshoot  of  the  wood  for  his  greater  security." 

The  sand-hill  lying  to  the  south  of  the  town  of 
Reigate,  over  which  hill  the  old  Brighton  road 
passes,  is  called  Cockshut  or  Cockshot  Hill.  In 
maps  the  word  is  spelt  both  ways ;  but  maps  are 
very  fallible  guides  in  such  matters,  for  the  sur- 
veyor is  at  the  mercy  of  those  of  whom  he  inquires 
the  names  of  places,  and  he  has  not  always  the 
means  of  testing  the  accuracy  with  which  names 
are  pronounced. 

Whatever  the  cockshoot  of  a  wood  may  be, — 
and  this  I  seek  to  have  explained,  —  it  seems  that 
the  hill  near  Reigate,  to  which  I  have  alluded, 
must  owe  its  name  to  that  local  term  ;  for  the 
estate  on  the  southern  slope  of  the  hill  is  called 
Woodhatch,  and  this  estate  is  bounded  by  a  com- 
mon, at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  named  Earlswood 
Common.  No  trace  of  the  Earl's  Wood  now 
exists,  but  Wood-hatch  evidently  refers  to  the 
gate  which  formed  one  entrance  to  it,  and  the 
cockshoot  appears  to  have  been  another.  JAYDEE. 


THE    CHAMBER    OF    "LITTLE    EASE  :        EASDLE 
HOLME. 

Dr.  Lingard,  in  his  account  of  the  different 
kinds  of  torture  used  in  the  Tower  in  the  times 
of  the  Tudovs,  says  :  — 

"  A  fourth  kind  of  torture  was  a  cell  called '  Little  Ease.' 
It  \yas  of  so  small  dimensions  and  so  constructed  that  the 
prisoner  could  neither  stand,  sit,  nor  lie  in  it  at  full  length. 
He  was  compelled  to  draw  himself  up  in  a  squatting  pos- 
ture, and  so  remained  during  several  days." — History  of 
England,  vol.  viii.  note  G,  p.  424.,  4th  edit.,  1838. 

Handle  Holme  tells  us  there  was  a  similar  place 
at  Chester,  where  it  was  used  for  the  punishment 
of  petty  offences;  and  according  to  his  quaint  de- 
scription of  it,  with  such  effect  as  to  make  one 
think  it  might  usefully  be  revived  in  these  days. 
It  is  remarkable  that  he  had  never  heard  of 
the  "  Little  Ease  "  in  the  Tower  :  — 

"Like  to  this  [the  Stocks  of  which  he  had  just  given  a 
description  ]  there  is  another  like  place  of  Punishment  in 
our  House  of  Correction  in  Chester  (the  like  to  it  I  have 
not  heard  in  any  other  place)  it  is  called  the  it  tttlc  $5cl&f, 
a  place  cut  into  a  Rock,  with  a  Grate  Door  before  it ;  into 
this  place  are  put  Renegadoes,  Apprentices,  &c.  that  dis- 
obey their  Parents  and  Masters,  Robbera  of  Orchards,  and 
such  like  Rebellious  Youths ;  in  which  they  can  neither 
Stand,  Sit,  Kneel,  nor  lie  down,  but  be  all  in  a  ruck,  or 
knit  together,  so  and  in  such  a  Lamentable  Condition, 
that  half  an  hour  will  tame  the  Stoutest  and  Stubbornest 
Stomach,  and  will  make  him  have  a  desire  to  be  freed 
from  the  place."  —  The  Academy  of  Armory  and  Blazon, 
b.  m.  c.  vii.  No.  91.  p.  312. 

Does  either  of  these  places  exist  now,  and  were 
there  any  others  ? 

May  I  ask,  too,  whether  anything  particular  is 
known  of  Randle  Holme  ?  The  compiler  of  such 
a  marvellous  farrago  as  the  Academy  of  Armory 
and  Blazon  must  have  been  a  remarkable  man. 

DAVID  GAM. 

[Randle  Holme,  the  author  of  The  Academic  of  Ar- 
mory, was  Sewer  of  the  Chamber  in  Extraordinary  to 
Charles  II.  He  followed  the  employment  of  his  father 
and  grandfather,  and  was  deputy  to  Garter  for  Cheshire, 
Lancashire,  Shropshire,  and  North  Wales ;  but  previous 
to  this  appointment  had  attracted  the  notice  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Dugdale  by  the  irregularity  of  his  proceedings,  who 
prosecuted  him'  at  the  Stafford  Assizes,  20  Car.  II.,  for 
marshalling  the  funeral  of  Sir  Ralph  Ashton,  and  ob- 
tained a  verdict  against  him,  with  20Z.  damages.  He  was 
buried  at  St.  Mary's,  Chester,  March  15,  1699-70.  For  a 
pedigree  of  his  family,  see  Ormerod's  Cheshire,  ii.  253.] 


Lyons,  Deputy  Clerk  of  the  Council.  —  In  a 
work  entitled  Grand  Juries  of  West  Meath,  and 
printed  at  Ledestown  in  1853,  the  brother  of  Col. 
Lyons  of  Ledestown,  1776,  is  thus  described  :  — 

"  Henry  L3rons  of  the  Mount,  Deputy  Clerk  of  the 
Council,  and  Deputy  Master-General,  died  in  Dublin." 

If  any  of  your  Dublin  correspondents  can  give 
information  as  to  the  time  of  death  of  this  indivi- 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58. 


dual  he  will  oblige  —  with  any  other  particulars 
respecting  his  family.  He  was  descended,  accord- 
ing to  the  above  work,  from  William  Lyons,  who 
purchased  considerable  lands  in  King's  County 
from  Lord  Dunsany,  and  died  1633,  leaving  issue 
Charles  and  other  children,  of  whom  any  account 
would  be  acceptable.  Some  of  your  genealogical 
correspondents  in  Ireland  can  inform  me  where 
the  will  of  William  Lyons,  dying  in  1633,  in 
King's  County,  would  be  likely  to  be  found. 

Ii).  L. 

MartinelUs  House  of  Medici.  — The  insertion  of 
the  following  Query  in  "  N.  &  Q."  would  oblige 
many  historical  students  in  this  city,  and  might 
render  a  signal  service  to  Italian  history,  if  the 
required  information  should  fortunately  be  ob- 
tained :  — 

By  commission  of  Leopold  I.,  Grand  Duke  of 
Tuscany,  Martinelli,  who  was  the  author  also  of  a 
History  of  England,  wrote  a  voluminous  "  History 
of  the  House  of  Medici."  When  the  MS.  was  sub- 
mitted to  Leopold,  it  was  found  to  be  far  more 
frank  and  outspoken  than  suited  the  Grand  Ducal 
ideas  of  propriety.  For  this  reason  it  remained 
unpublished.  Now  Litta  asserts  in  his  superb 
work,  Fam.  Med.,  tavola  19.,  that  this  MS.  was 
sold  to  an  Englishman,  and  taken  to  England. 
Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  throw  any  light  on 
the  present  probable  hiding-place  of  this  valuable 
work  ?  T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 

Florence,  Oct.  15,  1858. 

Cannon  Family,  co.  Hertford. —  I  should  feel 
obliged  to  any  Hertfordshire  genealogist  inform- 
ing me  where  I  can  find  a  pedigree  of  the  Cannon 
family ;  they  are  supposed  to  have  descended  from 
a  family  of  that  name  in  Scotland  [Qu.  Was  there 
a  family  of  that  name  seated  in  Scotland  ?  if  so, 
in  what  part?],  and  settled  at  Barley,  co.  Herts, 
about  200  years  since,  and  from  this  family  de- 
scended the  late  Edward  Cannon,  gent.,  of  Great- 
Hormead  Bury,  co.  Herts.  I  should  also  feel 
obliged  by  any  information  respecting  the  Cannon 
arms,  crest,  and  motto.  T.  M. 

"Auld  Reekie:"  "Modern  Athens.1"  —  Can  any 
of  your  correspondents  inform  me  of  the  earliest 
occasion  in  which  these  names,  as  applied  to  the 
city  of  Edinburgh,  appear  in  print;  or  supply  any 
information  as  to  how  or  by  whom  they  were  ori- 
ginated. DAVID  FORSYTH. 

Glasgow. 

Blondeau:  Gougeon. — Information  is  desired 
relative  to  the  history  of  the  families  of  Blondeau 
and  Gougeon.  They  are*  no  doubt  of  French 
extraction,  but  when  they  came  to  England  I  have 
not  been  able  to  ascertain.  Lewis  Augustus 
Blondeau  married  Denise  Gougeon.  They  had  a 
son,  William  Nevile,  born  in  the  year  1740.  Soon 
after,  I  believe,  Mr.  Blondeau  died.  Mrs.  Blon- 


deau, afterwards  Lady  Hart.,  wife  of  Sir  William 
Hart  (Gentleman  of  the  Privy  Chamber  in  the 
reign  of  George  II.),  was  Mistress  of  the  House- 
hold at  St.  James's  Palace  for  more  than  fifty 
years  in  the  reigns  of  George  II.  and  George  III. 
Esthere,  or  Hester  Gougeon,  her  sister,  married 
Daniel  Cornelius  de  Beaufort,  grandfather  of  the 
late  Admiral  Sir  F.  Beaufort.  I  believe  that  the 
families  of  Gougeon  and  Guizot  are  in  some  way 
related  or  connected.  II.  C.  II. 

Attack  on  the  Sorbonne.  — 
"  When  Zeus  was  young  a  rakish  course  he  led, 
Invaded  Dan iie's "tower,  Amphitryon's  bed  ; 
Knock'd  down  Titians,  burnt-out  Semele, 
And  bore  Europa  splashing  through  the  sea. 
Sow'd  his  wild  oats;  then  sought  another  home, 
And  changed  his  name  and  character  at  Rome. 
Grave  and  majestic,  lived  a  sober  life, 
Fear'd  by  the  bad,  respected  by  his  wife. 
A  cycle  more,  grown  corpulent  and  old, 
He  watch'd  the  weathercock,  and  shun'd  the  cold ; 
Used  stronger  spectacles,  spoke  thick  and  slow, 
Lov'd  his  arm-chair,  and  nurs'd  his  gout}'  toe ; 
Thought  pleasure  troublesome :  The  Sorbonne  thus 
Thunder'd  about  the  unigenitus ; 
Pierc'd  Paschal's  metaphysic  crust,  and  saw, 
With  gimlet  eye,  each  Augustinian  flaw. 
And  zealous,  practising  the  zeal  which  strikes, 
Drove  out  one  Arnold  to  the  land  of  dykes. 
Now  feeble,  sunk  in  gluttony  arid  ease, 
Requires  all  candidates  to  —  pay  their  fees. 
With  senses  dull'd  by  simonistic  jobs, 
Smells  not  Gassendi,  passes  over  Hobbes. 
Bullied  by  Beaumont,  mistresses,  and  lords, 
Humbly  permission  craves  to  eat  its  words ; 
And  vows,  with  voice  between  a  groan  and  squall, 
He  saw  not  heresy,  when  writ  so  small." 
The  above  lines  are  from  An  Epistle  in  Verse 
addressed  to  the  Rev.  R.  O.  C.,  by  G.  C.,  small 
4to.,  London,  1756,  pp.  32.     Perhaps  it  may  be 
desirable  to  print  the  first  part  as  introductory  to 
what  follows  ;  but  all  which  I  ask  is  an  explana- 
tion of  the  attack  on  the  Sorbonne.  M.  E. 

Plato.  —  There  is  an  ancient,  not  infrequently 
quoted,  simile  of  a  statue  in  an  unhewn  block  of 
marble,  which  exists  indeed,  but  appears  to  men 
only  when  discovered  and  developed  by  the  crea- 
tive mind  and  hand  of  the  sculptor.  I  believe  the 
image  is  in  Plato,  but  am  unable  to  lay  my  hand 
on  the  passage.  Can  any  of  your  readers  refer 
me  to  it  ?  M.  A. 

The  Metcalfe  Family.  —  Can  any  correspondent 
inform  me  how  the  late  Lord  Metcalfe,  Governor- 
General  of  India,  was  descended  from  that  Thomas 
Metcalfe  who  was  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster  about  the  time  of  Henry  VII.  ? 

A.  M.  W. 

Andrew  Morison. —  There  was  printed  (Edin- 
burgh) at  the  foot  of  the  Horse  Wynd,  1719,  A  n 
Abstract  of  the  Art  of  Defence  ;  showing  how  it  is 
to  be  played.  It  is  dedicated  to  Sir  James  Kinloch 
of  Kmloch,  and  is  subscribed  "Andrew  Morison." 


2nJ  S.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


As  it  consists  of  sixteen  pages,  title  and  dedica- 
tion included,  it  is  presumed  that  very  few  copies 
exist.  Who  was  Andrew  Morison  ?  J.  M. 

Palm  Sunday  at  Rome.  —  I  have  always  been 
told  the  boughs  borne  in  the  processions  were 
really  branches  of  palm,  which  tree  is  not  uncom- 
mon in  Rome  and  its  vicinity,  and  not  only  so, 
but  that  one  of  the  families  of  Rome  had  the  ex- 
clusive right  of  supplying  the  branches,  which  are 
gathered  the  preceding  year,  and  laid  up  during 
the  winter.  Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish  me 
with  the  name  of  such  family  ?  A.  A. 

Proposed  University  of  ArmagJt.  —  In  the  Me- 
moirs and  Correspondence  of  Viscount  Castlereagh, 
vol.  ii.  p.  302.,  there  is  an  interesting  letter  from 
the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Miller  of  Armagh  (then  one  of 
the  Fellows  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin),  respect- 
ing the  proposed  University  of  Armagh.  Some  de- 
tails are  likewise  given  in  the  same  volume,  p.  64. 
The  plan  did  not  succeed  ;  but  I  shall  be  glad  to 
know  where  to  look  for  farther  particulars. 

ABHBA, 

Chess  Calculus.  —  I  learn  from  an  extraordin- 
ary letter  which  Lord  Ly  ttelton  has  just  received 
from  a  gentlemen  of  Guernsey  (Mr.  Henry  Man- 
ning), that  the  latter  is  about  publishing  a  tract 
to  exhibit  the  close  analogy  between  music  and 
chess,  even  to  the  point  of  translating  a  game  of 
chess  into  a  piece  of  music.  Of  what  worth  this 
theory  may  be  I  cannot  say,  but  it  reminds  me  of 
another  in  connexion  with  chess,  viz.,  the  Mathe- 
matical Theory  of  Chess.  To  turn  this  Note  into 
a  Query,  I  wish  to  ask  PROFESSOR  DE  MORGAN 
whether  it  is  practicable  to  construct  a  Chess  Cal- 
culus, so  that  every  position  in  a  game  may  be  ex- 
pressed by  a  function  of  the  positions  and  powers 
of  the  pieces,  by  operating  on  which  the  best  move 
for  the  next  player  might  be  evolved.  Chess  is  a 
science  which  is  wholly  evolved  from  its  axioms 
and  definitions  ;  and  the  power  of  any  piece  may 
be  expressed  in  terms  of  its  coordinate  axes 
(these  last  being  measured  by  the  number  of 
squares).  ^\  hy,  then,  cannot  the  whole  science 
be  reduced  to  a  mathematical  calculus  ?  I  should 
be  much  obliged  to  the  learned  Professor  if  he 
would  give  me  a  tolerably  full  answer. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

"Narren  Beschworung." — The  Narren  Besch- 
worung,  or  Exorcism  of  Fools,  is  as  remarkable  for 
its  curious  woodcuts  as  for  its  poignancy  as  a 
satire.  Can  you  give  me  any  information  — 

1 .  Who  is  supposed  to  be  the  author  ? 

2.  When  was  it  first  printed  ? 

3.  Where  is  a  copy  to  be  found  of  the  oldest 
edition  ? 

I  have  a  very  fine  copy  in  black-letter,  without 
date,  and  full  of  the  most  clever  cuts ;  but  it 


wants  a  leaf,  or  perhaps  two  leaves,  at  the  end  ;  and 
I  am,  very  desirous  of  completing  it  if  I  possibly 
can.  My  impression  is  that  the  one  belonging  to 
me  is  the  Editio  Princeps.  J.  M. 

Ogham  Inscription,  A.D.  296.  —  Webb,  in  his 
Analysis  of  the  Antiquities  of  'Ireland  (1791,  p.  144.), 
states  that  an  Irish  inscription  in  Ogham  charac- 
ters had  then  recently  been  discovered,  which 
"ascertained  the  reality  of  the  battle  of  Gabhra" 
(pronounced  Gaurd).  This  inscription  was  con- 
tained on  a  stone  erected  on  the  Callen  Mountain 
in  memory  of  Conan.  The  date  of  this  battle 
(one  of  the  decisive  battles  of  Ireland)  is  affirmed 
by  the  annals  of  Innisfallen  to  have  been  A.D.  296. 
Can  anyone  inform  me  where  this  stone  now  is,  and 
what  the  words  of  the  inscription  are  ?  H.  C.  C. 

Twinkling  of  a  Bed  Post :  What  is  a  Bed  Staff? 
—  I  have  often  heard  this  phrase,  which  George 
Colman  puts  into  the  mouth  of  Lord  Duberly  in 
the  Heir  at  Law,  quoted  as  an  instance  of  his 
whimsicality,  and  the  originality  of  his  ideas.  I 
was  much  surprised  the  other  day  to  find  in  Mot- 
teux  and  Ozell's  Translation  of  Rabelais  (author's 
prologue,  Book  iv.),  "  He  would  have  cut  him 
down  in  the  twinkling  of  a  bed-staff."  It  is  ge- 
nerally supposed  to  have  been  a  staff  or  round 
piece  of  wood,  fixed  by  the  side  of  a  bedstead  to 
keep  the  bed  in  its  place.  If  this  were  the  case  it 
must  have  been  at  least  six  feet  long,  and  strong 
enough  to  bear  the  weight  of  any  one  leaning 
against  it.  But  how  can  this  be  when  we  find  it 
used  by  Bobadil,  in  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  to 
exhibit  his  skill  with  the  rapier  ?  Such  a  pole 
might  have  been  used  to  show  what  could  be  done 
with  a  pike  or  spear;  but  it  seems  impossible 
that  a  staff  as  tall  as  a  man's  self,  and  as  thick  as 
his  wrist,  could  have  elucidated  the  lightning-like 
passes  of  the  small  sword.  A.  A. 

Passage  in  Burke.  — 

"Let  me  repeat  the  memorable  words  of  Burke:  'Is 
there  a  man  in  his  senses  who  judges  from  words,  not 
actions,  whether  others  are  at  peace  with  him,  and  when 
struck,  does  not  make  up  his  mind  till  his  question  is 
answered ! '  "  —  Letter  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Grenville, 
on  the  War  in  Spain,  Lond.  1810,  p.  27. 

Can  you  help  me  to  the  place  in  Burke  where 
this  passage  occurs  ?  E.  J.  P. 

Portrait  of  Dr.  Robert  Langton. — I  have  lately 
seen  a  picture,  evidently  ancient,  representing  an 
elderly  man,  with  white  flowing  beard,  moustache, 
and  hair  ;  the  features  of  a  pronounced  character, 
the  nose  being  long  and  aquiline,  and  the  eye 
piercing.  The  costume  of  the  figure  is  that  of  an 
ecclesiastic,  consisting  of  a  black  gown  and  cap. 
In  the  right  hand  he  holds  a  book,  in  the  left  a 
long  staff,  from  which  is  suspended  what  is  ap- 
parently a  pilgrim's  scrip,  covered  with  pilgrim's 
emblems.  At  the  head  of  the  portrait  (for  such 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58. 


it  is)  is  inscribed  "  Robertas  Langton,  doctor, 
etc."  The  painting  is  on  canvas.  It  is  said  to 
have  come  from  Annesley  Hall,  Nottinghamshire, 
the  residence  of  the  Chaworths. 

If  any  of  your  correspondents,  acquainted  with 
Annesley  Hall  and  its  pictures  within  the  last 
forty  or  fifty  years,  could  inform  me  whether  the 
portrait  is  remembered  to  have  been  seen  there, 
and  furnish  any  farther  particulars,  I  should  feel 
much  obliged.  JAMES  THOMPSON, 

Leicester. 

Quotation  Wanted.  —  Who  says,  of  whom  — 
"  The  solitary  monk  who  shook  the  world."  ? 

A.  E.  H.  H. 


foftfi 

Medalet  of  Spence. — I  have  lately  been  shown 
a  small  copper  coin  of  three  quarters  of  an  inch  in 
diameter,  of  which  I  should  like  to  know  the 
history.  One  side  is  the  impression  of  the  head 
and  bust  of  a  man  surrounded  with  the  following 
words:  "  T.  Spence,  a  State  Prisoner  in  1794." 
And  on  the  obverse,  under  the  words  "  Am  I  not 
thine  ass,"  is  the  figure  of  a  man  with  a  crown  on 
his  head  ;  a  sceptre  in  his  uplifted  right  hand,  the 
reins  in  his  left ;  a  pigtail  hanging  down  over  his 
tailcoat ;  a  •*  fair  round  belly,"  casting  its  shadow 
before ;  his  legs  encased  in  breeches  and  Hessians 
(the  latter  armed  with  long  spurs)  ;  seated  on  a 
bare-backed  animal  that,  but  for  the  hint  con- 
veyed in  the  label,  and  the  even  superasinine  length 
of  ears  with  which  it  is  adorned,  a  naturalist  would 
feel  more  inclined  to  pronounce  a  bull  than  a 
donkey.  It  is  not  difficult  to  guess  that  the  rider 
of  this  hybrid  beast  is  meant  to  represent  his 
Majesty  George  III.  of  blessed  memory  ;  but  who 
was  T.  Spence  ?  and  for  what  offence  was  he  in 
limbo  ?  Wherein  lies  the  point  of  the  label,  "  Ain 
I  not  thine  ass  ?"  These  are  I  hope,  Sir,  not  ille- 
gitimate queries  to  you  and  your  legion.  RUSTIC. 

Mooltan,  Punjab,  25  Aug.  1858. 

[This  is  one  of  the  many  medalets  or  tokens  issued  by 
the  radical  fellow  T.  Spence,  who  was  imprisoned  for 
sedition.  See  The  Case  of  Thomas  Spence,  bookseller,  the 
corner  of  Chancery -lane,  who  was  committed  to  Clerkenwell 
Prison,  Dec.  10,  1792,  for  selling  Paine' s  Rights  of  Man. 
8vo.,  1792.  The  reverse  represents  George  III.  riding 
upon  John  Bull,  having  an  ass's  head,  and  exclaiming 
submissively:  "Am  I  not  thine  ass?"  (See  Balaam.) 
Spence  struck  several  medalets  or  tokens,  all  politically 
satirical.  Mrs.  Banks  entered  them  all  in  her  Catalogue 
as  "  seditious  tokens."  See  also  The  Coin-  Collector's  Com- 
panion, published  by  T.  Spence,  24mo.,  1795.] 

Michael  Drayton.  —  Some  time  ago  it  was  an- 
nounced in  "N.  &  Q."  (1st  S.  xii.  395.)  that  Mr. 
Collier  was  engaged  in  editing  Drayton's  Works. 
Was  this  expressed  intention  ever  carried  into 
effect  ?  W.  C. 

[One  volume  4to.  of  Drayton's  Works  has  been  printed 


for  the  Roxburghe  Club,  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Col- 
lier. It  occupies  nearl}'  500  page?,  and  contains  all  the 
poet's  earliest  and  rarest  productions.  Of  the  seven 
poems  contained  in  it,  two  are  from  unique  originals,  one 
from  copies  which  exist  only  at  Oxford  and  in  the 
British  Museum,  and  another  from  a  book  formerly  the 
property  of  the  unfortunate  Earl  of  Essex,  with  his  cor- 
rections. We  trust  that  the  work  will  be  continued  by 
the  Roxburghe  Club.] 

Beukelzoon.  —  In  an  account  of  the  state  of  the 
Netherlands  at  the  time  of  the  accession  of  Philip 
the  Good,  Mr.  Motley  says,  in  his  Rise  of  the 
Dutch  Republic,  i.  39.,  — 

"  The  material  prosperity  of  the  country  had,  however, 
vastly  increased.  The  fisheries  of  Holland  had  become 
of  enormous  importance.  The  invention  of  the  humble 
Beukelzoon  of  Biervliet  had  expanded  into  a  mine  of 
wealth." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  who  Beukel- 
zoon was,  and  in  what  his  invention  consisted  ? 

VESPERTILIO. 

[In  1414,  Jacob  Beukelzoon  of  Biervliet  discovered  the 
new  and  excellent  method  still  in  use,  of  drying  and  bar- 
relling herrings,  and  two  years  after  the  first  large  her- 
ring sein  was  manufactured  at  Hoorn. — Velius,  Chronych 
van  Hoorn,  boek  i.  p.  17.] 

Seal  found  at  Old  Ford.  —  I  enclose  an  impres- 
sion from  a  copper  seal  found  at  Old  Ford,  near 
Bow,  during  the  excavation  for  the  North  London 
Line.  I  am  not  learned  in  archaeology,  and  there- 
fore I  must  leave  the  Editor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to 
read  the  legend ;  but  I  should  feel  obliged  for 
any  information  on  the  point.  At  the  back  of 
the  seal  is  a  copper  loop,  which  affords  a  handle 
or  means  of  suspending  it.  W.  L.  B. 

[The  inscription  is,  "s  P.ETRI  TEDERI  DECANORIC' 
CRETENSIS."  Sigillum  Petri  Teder,  such  is  the  interpre- 
tation of  the  commencement ;  but  how  to  proceed  we 
know  not  at  present,  for  the  seal  is  foreign,  and  the  names 
and  titles  are  to  us  unknown.  Mr.  Teder,  or  Tederus, 
was  probably  a  dean  or  a  canon.] 

Norfolk  and  Suffolk  MSS. — In  the  History  of 
the  College  of  Arms,  by  the  Rev.  Mark  Noble, 
A.  D.  1805,  is  the«rfbllowing  :  — 

"  The  Revd.  Joseph  Bokenham,  Rector  of  Stoke  Ash  in 
Suffolk,  made  an  alphabetical  list  of  Arms  and  Monu- 
ments of  this  County  (Norfolk),  containing  1228  coats  of 
Arms.  The  late  Sir  John  Fenn  purchased  it  out  of  Le 
Neve  Norroy's  collection." 

Also :  — 

"  The  Revd.  j.  Bokenham  made  a  collection  of  730 
coats  of  Arms  of  families  of  Suffolk,  to  which  Sir  John 
Fenn  made  additions." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  informa- 
tion of  the  whereabouts  of  either  or  both  of  these 
MSS.  ?  and  whether  I  can  obtain  an  inspection  of 
their  contents  ?  THREE  MULLETS. 

[In  the  Index  to  the  Additional  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum,  under  NORFOLK,  we  find  "  Notes  of  Norfolk 
families,  Alphabet  of  Arms,  etc.,  collected  by  Mr.  Borrett 
and  Rev.  J.  Bokenham."  MS.  5522.] 


2°d  S.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  J58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


NOTE    ON    PROFESSOR   DE    MORGAN'S    ESTIMATE    OF 
SIR    CHRISTOPHER    WREN. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  293.) 

In  PROFESSOR  DE  MORGAN'S  conclusive  reply 
to  the  last  query  of  MR.  HENBURY,  whether  he 
would  assert  that  those  who  have  been  great  in  ma- 
thematics liane  often  been  great  in  other  things  ? 
lie  deals  out  but  spare  justice  to  the  versatile  — 
nay,  almost  universal —  genius  of  Wren,  even  if 
he  does  not  "  damn  with  faint  praise "  the  man 
whom  the  learned,  the  eloquent,  the  witty,  the 
prince  of  mathematic  commentators,  the  illus- 
trious Isaac  Barrow,  his  colleague  and  contem- 
porary, describes  as*  "  Certissime  constat  ut 
praecociores  neminem  unquatn  praatulisse  spes,  ita 
nee  maturiores  quemquam  fructus  protulisse :  pro- 
digium  olim  puer,  nunc  miraclum  viri,  imo  demonum 
hominis,  suffecerit  nominasseingeniosissimum  opti- 
mum Christophorum  Wrennum." 

PROFESSOR  DE  MORGAN  says  of  this  universal 
genius,  who  passed  not  a  day  of  his  long  and 
useful  life  without  adding  a  line  to  the  book  of 
knowledge,  "I  shall  astonish  some  of  your  readers 
by  telling  them  that  Christopher  Wren  was  a  ma- 
thematician of  no  mean  reputation :  see  his  name  in 
the  Index  of  the  Principia"  Is  it  then  surprising 
that  the  mind  which  designed  St.  Paul's  and  all 
around  it,  because  he  was  an  architect,  an  adopted 
profession,  "  was  a  mathematician  of  no  mean  re- 
putation ! " 

The  learned  Professor  refers  to  the  Index  of 
the  Principia,  which  was  not  published  till  after 
1686,  when  Wren  was  in  the  zenith  of  his  fame 
as  a  scholar,  an  artist,  a  geometrician,  an  astro- 
nomer, the  improver,  if  not  the  inventor,  of  the 
barometer,  an  experimentalist  on  the  laws  of  I 
motion  and  gravitation,  the  only  solver  of  Pascal's 
and  Kepler's  problems,  a  poet,  a  chemist,  the 
Crichton  of  art  and  science.  I  appeal  to  the 
letter-books  of  the  Royal  Society,  which  I  was 
permitted  to  consult  for  my  Memoirs  of  Wren, 
by  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  and  to  Birch's  History  of 
the  Royal  Society,  vol.  iv.  p.  484.,  which  states  :  — 

"May  19,  1686,  Sir  Joseph  Williamson  in  the  chair. 
Ordered,  that  Mr.  Newton's  Philosophic  Naturalis  Prin- 
cipia Mathematica  be  printed  forthwith  in  quarto,  in  a 
fair  letter ;  and  that  a  letter  be  written  to  him  to  signify 
the  Society's  resolution,  and  to  desire  his  opinion  as  to 
the  print,  volume,  cuts,  &c.  Mr.  Halley,  the  clerk  to  the 
Society,  wrote  accordingly  on  May  20th." 

Horace  Walpole  says,  — 

"A  variety  of  knowledge  proclaims  the  universality,  a 
multiplicity  of  works  the  abundance,  and  St.  Paul's  Ca- 
thedral the  greatness,  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren's  genius." 

*  In  his  inaugural  "  Lecture,  on  succeeding  to  the 
Chair  of  Geometry  in  Gresham  College  rendered  vacant 
by  the  resignation  of  Wren,  1662."  See  Isaaci  Barrow 
Opuscula,  Lond.  1681,  folio,  p.  100. 


And  the  distinguished  philosopher  Robert  Hooke, 
the  controversialist  of  Hevelius,  the  inventor  of 
pocket*  or  spring  watches,  an  observer  of  the 
variations  of  the  compass,  and  a  great  contributor 
to  natural  science,  writes :  — 

"  Of  him  I  must  affirm  that  since  the  time  of  Ar- 
chimedes there  scarce  ever  met  in  one  man  so  great 
perfection,  with  such  a  mechanical  head  and  so  philo- 
sophical a  mind." 

Milizia,  in  his  Vite  dei  Architetti,  says  :  — 

"  Wren  fu  d'  un  carattere  si  niodesto  il  disprezzo  degP 
ignoranti;  egli  era  verameate  dotti,  e  percib  non  parlava 
che  poco  di  rade." 

Oughtred,  in  the  preface  to  his  Clavis  Mathe- 
matics Oxonice,  1652,  edit.  3.,  says  of  the  youthful 
Wren,  — 

"  Dominus  Christophorus  Wren,  collegii  Wadhamensis 
commensalis  g«nerosus,  admirandos  prorsus  ingenio  ju- 
venis,  qui  nondum  sexdecim  annos  natus,  Astronomiam, 
Gnomonicain,  Staticam,  Mechanicam  praeclaris  inventis 
auxit ;  ab  eoque  tempore  continue  augere  pergit." 

Nor  must  we  forget  that  the  name  of  Wren  was 
highly  distinguished  before  the  Principia  of  New- 
ton was  known  ;  for  in  1662  his  Astronomical 
Lectures  were  published  at  the  Oxford  Univer- 
sity Press  :  Prdlectiones  Astronomicce  Oxonice  Lect. 
de  Problematibus  Sphceribus  :  de  Pascale :  de  Re 
nauticd  verum.  See  a  manuscript  on  the  subject 
in  the  Lansdowne  Collection  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum. 

As  to  the  celebrity  given  to  Wren  by  the  Index 
to  the  Principia,  as  PROFESSOR  DE  MORGAN  af- 
firms, the  case  is  the  reverse,  as  I  shall  briefly 
show. 

In  1671,  nine  years  after  the  publication  of 
Wren's  Prcelectiones  Astronomicce,  just  mentioned, 
it  is  recorded  in  Birch's  History  of  the  Royal  So- 
ciety (vol.  ii.  p.  501.),  when  Wren,  Boyle,  Wallis 
and  Hooke  were  engaged  in  philosophical  inves- 
tigations, particularly  as  to  a  recent  publication 
of  Leibnitz  on  a  new  hypothesis,  that  — 

"  At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Society  this  year  Mr.  Isaac 
Newton  was  proposed  candidate  f  for  admission  into  the 
Society,  by  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Salisbury.  At  the  next 
meeting  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society, 
as  is  'recorded  in  the  first  page  of  the  new  volume 

*  Wren's  was  the  age  of  cyphers :  he  published  two  to 
secure  his  discoveries  of  the  laws  of  motion  from  piracy. 
So  did  Pascal,  Kepler,  and  other  celebrities  of  that  time ; 
and  Robert  Hooke  assumed  a  cypher,  complaining  of 
piracy,  if  he  communicated  intelligibly,  and  thus  an- 
nounced his  spring  watch  and  his  laws  of  the  catenarian 
curve. 

t  The  modesty  of  this  great  man  is  beautifully  exem- 
plified in  his  reply  to  this  communication.  (See  Phil. 
Trans.,  vol.  vii.  No.  81.)  "I  am  very  sensible  of  the 
honour  done  me  by  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury  in  proposing 
me  candidate ;  and  which,  I  hope,  will  be  further  con- 
ferred on  me  by  my  election  into  the  Society.  And,  if  so, 
I  shall  endeavour  to  testify  my  gratitude,  *by  communi- 
cating what  my  poor  and  solitary  endeavours  can  effect 
towards  the  promoting  philosophical  design." 


353 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58. 


(Birch's  Hist.,  vol.  iii.  p.  1.) :  167£,  January  11,  Mr.  Isaac 
Newton*  was  elected." 

It  is  melancholy  to  find  that  the  illustrious 
author  of  the  Principia,  the  great  discoverer  of 
the  hidden  things  of  light,  had  the  mortification 
to  find  that  honours  were  often  profitless  in  a 
worldly  view ;  for  it  is  recorded  in  Birch's  History 
(vol.  iii.  p.  178.),  under  the  date  of  January  28, 
1675,  that,— 

"  At  a  meeting  of  the  Council,  Mr.  Oldenburg  having 
mentioned  that  Mr.  Newton  having  intimated  his  being 
in  such  circumstances  that  he  desired  to  be  excused  from 
the  weekly  payments,  it  was  agreed  to  by  the  Council 
that  he  should  be  dispensed  with." 

In  April,  1676,  the  Society  record  his  suc- 
cessful experiments  of  the  prism.  In  December, 
1679,  Sir  Christopher  Wren  being  in  the  chair, 
an  important  communication  from  Mr.  Newton, 
dated  November  28,  1679,  explaining  his  opinions 
of  M.  Mallemont's  new  hypothesis  of  the  heavens, 
was  read  and  discussed,  Wren  suggesting  experi- 
ments to  be  made  in  proof  of.Newton's  correct- 
ness. (Ibid.  p.  513.) 

The  year  1685  I  have  already  recorded  as  being 
memorable  for  the  publication  of  the  Principia  by 
the  Royal  Society :  and  in  May,  1714,  the  name 
of  Sir  Isaac  Newton  was  added  to  that  of  Wren, 
for  the  first  time,  as  one  of  his  Majesty's  Commis- 
sioners, "for  the  carrying  on,  finishing,  and  adorn- 
ing of  this  cathedral."  (See  Sir  Henry  Ellis's 
Dugdale,  p.  174.) 

It  is  not  for  me,  nor,  at  the  present  day,  for  any 
one,  to  eulogise  the  mighty  mind  of  him  whom  our 
great  ethic  poet  sung,  — 

"  GOD  said,  let  NE-.VTON  be,  and  all  was  light." 

But  the  candour  of  the  learned  Professor  must 
excuse  my  zeal  in  favour  of  that  cyclopaadian 
genius,  that  prodigy  of  a  boy,  that  miracle  of  a 
man,  that  magician  of  science,  whom  he  has  un- 
consciously underrated.  As  a  mathematician, 
Newton  is  nulli  secundus;  but  "the  visible  diurnal 
sphere "  in  which  Wren  "  lived  and  moved  and 
had  his  being"  for  nearly  a  hundred  years,  de- 
serves something  more  than  the  lukewarm  praise 
of  being  "  a  mathematician  of  no  mean  repu- 
tation!" In  making  Brutus  poor,  we  enrich  not 
Cassius !  Let  them  both  stand  in  the  Temple  of 
Fame  in  their  own  circles,  and  let  that  of  Wren 
be  near  to  that  of  his  distinguished  contemporary 
and  yoke-fellow,  the  second  Michelangiolo.  Both 
were  celebrated  for  intellectual  precocity;  both 
employed  a  long  and  useful  life  in  the  public  wel- 
fare ;  both  became  acknowledged  and  admired 
Nestorian  sages  ;  and  of  both  may  be  truly  said — 
"SINGULARIS  IN  SINGULIS,  IN  OMNIBUS  UNICUS." 

JAMES  ELMES. 
20.  Burney  Street,  Greenwich. 


LASCELLES     HISTORY    OF    IRELAND. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  287.) 

A  correspondent  asks,  "  what  may  be  the  merits 
of  this  work,  which  he  has  not  had  an  opportunity 
of  consulting?"  I  presume  he  alludes  to  the  Liber 
Munerum  Publicorum  Hibernice,  ab  an  1152  usque 
ad  1827,  or  Establishments  of  Ireland  from  the 
19th  of  King  Stephen  to  the  7th  George  I  Vr.;  being 
the  Report  of  Rowley  Lascelles,  extracted  from  the 
Records,  fyc.  Sfc.  If  not  to  the  entire  work,  the 
Query  probably  points  to  the  "  Res  Gestae  An- 
glorum  in  Hibernia,"  which  forms  a  portion  of  it. 

This  valuable  compilation  was  commenced  un- 
der direction  of  the  Irish  Record  Commission  in 
1812  from  a  collection  of  MS.  books  formed  by 
Mr.  Lodge  from  the  Patent  and  Close  Rolls,  and 
afterwards  purchased  by  the  Crown.  Mr.  Las- 
celles  was  entrusted  with  the  preparation  of  the 
documents  for  publication  in  1813,  and  was  em- 
ployed on  them  to  1830,  when  it  was  taken  out 
of  his  hands  in  consequence  of  a  Report  of  the 
Record  Commissioners  in  England;  in  which  they 
represented  the  incompleteness,  imperfections,  and 
the  improper  introduction  of  irrelevant  matter 
into  the  portion  printed  up  to  that  date.  The 
cost  of  revising  and  remodelling  it  would  have 
been  so  formidable  that  the  government,  rather  than 
encounter  it,  deemed  it  more  prudent  to  suspend 
it  altogether.  For  upwards  of  twenty  years, 
therefore,  no  farther  progress  was  made,  although 
the  printing  had  previously  proceeded  to  the  ex- 
tent of  two  folio  volumes  of  about  1000  pages 
each.  At  length  in  1852  it  was  resolved,  in  consi- 
deration of  the  value  of  much  of  the  material 
embodied  in  it,  and  the  great  expense  already 
incurred,  to  issue  the  book  incomplete  as  it  is;  and 
even  without  expunging  the  objectionable  por- 
tions, such  as  the  "  Supplement  to  the  History  of 
England,  or  Res  Gestse  Anglorum  in  Hibernia," 
which  Mr.  Lascelles  had  introduced  without  au- 
thority, and  which  has  certainly  no  claim  to  appre- 
ciation or  retention. 

Accordingly,  in  February,  1852,  it  was  issued  to 
the  public  with  a  preface  by  Mr.  F.  S.  Thomas  of 
the  Public  Record  Office,  exposing  the  above 
facts,  and  prefixing  an  analysis  of  its  contents. 
The  work,  as  Mr.  Thomas  says,  contains  matter 
of  importance  and  interest,  but  in  an  imperfect 
and  immethodical  form,  utterly  destitute  of  sys- 
tem and  arrangement.  Hence  its  value  for  con- 
sultation is,  to  a  great  extent,  neutralised. 

To  this  notice  I  would  append  a  Query :  Mr. 
Lascelles,  about  the  year  1833,  was  in  possession 
of  an  elaborate  index  to  the  work,  which  I  saw 
with  him  in  MS.  (but  whether  complete  or  im- 
perfect J  am  unable  to  say.)  Such  a  key  to  the 
"  rudis  indesquaque  moles "  of  his  compilation 
would  be  of  extreme  value  ;  and  it  is  desirable  to 
know  whether  the  MS.  I  allude  to  is  still  in  exist- 
ence ;  and  whether  it  could  be  rendered  available 


^  s.  vi.  148.,  OCT.  so.  }58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


to  the  public  now  that  the  Liber  Hibernice  has  been 
issued  by  the  Commissioners. 

J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

The  work  quoted  by  ABHBA  under  the  former  of 
these  names  was  never  published  in  a  separate 
form,  but  is  included  in  Part  I.  of  that  stupen- 
dous repertory  of  the  Official  History  of  Ireland, 
the  Liber  Munerum  PuUicorum  Hibernice, —  a  work 
which,  after  having  been  compiled,  by  special  com- 
mand, pursuant  to  an  Address  from  the  House  of 
Commons,  A.D.  1810,  and  printed  in  1824,  was 
never  published,  but  suppressed  by  the  English 
government,  for  very  sufficient  reasons. 

These  two  ponderous  volumes  will  be  found  in 
the  libraries  of  Trinity  College,  and  the  Royal 
Dublin  Society  (presented  by  the  now  Right 
Hon.  Philip  Cecil  Crampton,  LL.D.,  Judge  of  the 
Queen's  Bench),  and  a  copy  was  some  time  ago  in 
the  collection  of  the  Repeal  Association,  which 
was  advertised  for  sale,  on  the  dissolution  of  that 
body,  if  I  remember  rightly,  at  a  very  high  price. 

The  government  having  since  removed  the  re- 
striction on  the  sale  of  this  work,  it  can  now  be 
procured  through  Messrs.  Hodges  and  Smith, 
Dublin  booksellers,  for  about  two  pounds. 

A  very  exact  collation  of  the  contents  of  the 
Liber  Munerum,  with  interesting  bibliographical 
notes,  will  be  found  in  the  Preface  to  the  2nd  ed. 
(1851)  of  vol.  i.  of  the  Archdeacon  of  Cashel's 
valuable  Fasti  Ecclesia  Hibernicce.  It  contains, 
says  Dr.  Cotton  (loc.  cit.  p.  xx.),  "  a  great  mass  of 
curious  information  carelessly  put  together,  and 
disfigured  by  flippant  and  impertinent  remarks  of 
the  compiler  most  unbefitting  a  government  em- 
ploye." 

These  observations  of  the  venerable  archdeacon 
seem  fully  merited,  and  apply  especially  to  the 
first  part  of  the  work,  which  is  from  the  pen  of 
"  Rowley  Lascelles  of  the  Middle  Temple,  Barris- 
ter-at-law."  The  drift  of  this  composition  seems 


to  be  the  upholding  a  policy  of  centralisation,  and 
discouragement  of  Irish   nationality,   an  animus 


to  the  History  of  England ;  or,  Res  Gestae  Anglo- 
rum  in  Hibernia."     Sic  vos  non  vobis  ! 

The  remaining  six  parts,  however,  of  this  great 
national  work,  which  is  too  little  known,  are  very 
valuable  and  important  as  registers  of  facts  de- 
rived from  sources  of  undoubted  authority. 

An  index  to  the  whole  is  a  desideratum. 

JOHN  RIBTON  GABSTIN. 


TESTAMENT    OF    THE    TWELVE    PATRIARCHS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  173.  276.) 

In  reply  to   FUIMUS  RUGBY,   my   copy,    from 
"  tear  and  wear,"  is  in  one  or  two  of  the  Testa- 


ments noticed  imperfect ;  but  I  have  been  able  so 
far  to  verify  the  following  quotations  given  by 
him  from  the  edition  in  his  possession. 

Reuben,,  p.  10.  (of  my  copy),  "  The  Fourth  is  the 
Spirit  of  Smelling,  wherewith  cometh  Delight,"  &c. 
41  Seeing"  is  treated  of  as  the  second  particular,  and 
there  appears  to  me  no  inaccuracy  in  the  sense  or 
text.  P.  12.  "  The  Egyptian  Woman  (Potiphar's 
wife,  Memphitica,)  did  much  to  him  (Joseph)  by 
using  the  help  of  Witches,  and  by  offering  him 
Slaubar  Sauses,"  &c.  It  is  difficult  to  say  what  may 
have  been  the  composition  and  ingredients  of  these 
dishes  used  to  promote  fascination.  A  passage 
(p.  88.  Joseph)  may  help  to  throw  some  light 
on  the  obscurity :  "and  she  sent  me  meat  strewed 
about  with  Inchantment."  In  vulgar  speech,  slab- 
ber and  slubber  are  still  heard  in  respect  to  food 
of  a  soft  kind. 

Joseph,  p.  84—94.  The  word  seems  throughout 
invariably  spelled  "  eunuch."  P.  92.  "  She  would 
fain  have  spied  me  in  desire  of  Sin,"  for  "  syped," 
evidently  a  typographical  error.  Id.  "  Saying 
Altho'  they  ask  two  Besaunces  of  Gold,  see  that 
thou  spare  not  for  money,  but  Buy  the  child  and 
bring  him  to  me.  He  paid  80  Golden  Crowns  for 
me,  and  said  to  his  Lady  that  he  paid  a  100,"  &c. 
The  Besand  here  referred  to,  is  perhaps  to  be  un- 
derstood as  the  ancient  piece  of  gold  coin  called  a 
Bysantine  from  having  been  first  struck  at  By- 
zantium or  Constantinople.  (For  copious  inform- 
ation on  this  point,  see  Jamieson's  Scottish  Dic- 
tionary, s.  v.  edit.  4to.,  1808.)  On  the  authority 
of  this  lexicographer,  "  Wiclif  uses  the  term  be- 
saunt  as  equivalent  to  talent" 

Juda,  p.  38.  "  And  they  gave  us  Two  Hundred 
Quarters  of  Corn,  Five  Hundred  Bates  of  Oyl, 
and  a  Thousand  and  500  measures  of  Wine,"  &c. 
I  take  Bates,  which  occurs  also  in  another  part  of 
the  book  spelled  in  the  same  way,  to  mean  baths, 
a  Hebrew  measure  equal  to  7  gallons  4  pints 
English  wine  measure.  (See  The  State  of  the 
Greatest  King  Solomon,  by  G.  Renolds,  Bristol, 
1721,  8vo.,  p.  36.) 

Issachar,  p.  52.  "  I  have  not  Eaten  my  Meat 
alone,  nor  removed  the  Bounds  and  Buttles  of 
Lands."  It  is  probable  that,  in  the  connexion  of 
the  phrase  buttles  is  synonymous  with  the  Scotch 
word  butt,  defined  by  Jamieson  (ut  sup.},  "  A  piece 
of  ground  which,  in  ploughing,  does  not  form  a 
proper  ridge,  but  is  excluded  as  an  angle ; "  or 
otherwise  "  for  a  small  piece  of  ground  disjoined 
in  whatever  manner  from  the*  adjacent  lands;" 
and  in  a  general  view,  to  the  honesty  of  the  pa- 
triarch who  had  respected  his  neighbours'  land- 
marks, and  had  not  encroached  on  his  property. 

The  edition  from  which  I  quote  is  a  neat  speci- 
men of  the  Glasgow  press  in  its  typography.  It 
is  liberally  interspersed  with  capitals  in  the  text, 
and  with  abundance  of  marginal  references  as  to 
the  heads  of  the  subjects  discoursed  on.  A  num- 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


2>»d  s.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58. 


ber  of  the  woodcuts  are  considerably  worn,  and  a 
few  of  them  not  by  any  means  contemptible  in 
design  for  a  cheap  popular  manual  of  that  period, 
1720.  G.  N. 


THE    MASS    TERMED    A    "  SONG. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  214.  279.) 

We  must  all  admit  that  the  "Mass"  of  the 
early  Church  was  no  other  than  the  Holy  Eu- 
charist. My  statement,  therefore,  was  not  that, 
in  former  days,  the  Mass  itself  was  termed  a  song, 
an  idea  which  it  would  be  painful  to  entertain  ; 
but  that  "  to  the  service  of  the  Mass  the  term 
'  song '  was  particularly  applied."  Neither,  in 
using  the  word  "  particularly,"  did  I  mean  to 
signify  that  our  English  forefathers  applied  the 
term  "  song  "  to  the  services  of  the  Mass  exclu- 
sively. My  meaning  was,  and  is,  that  they  applied 
it  not  only  to  our  mediaeval  Church  services  ge- 
nerally, but  to  the  service  of  the  Mass  in  parti- 
cular; expressly,  ex  professo,  to  the  service  of  the 
Mass,  as  well  as  to  the  other  services  of  the 
Church.  My  statement  relates  to  times  past; 
but,  in  a  measure,  I  find  it  sustained  by  a  learned 
and  able  writer  of  more  recent  date,  under  the 
heading  "  Liturgy  of  the  Mass."  Dr.  Rock,  Hie- 
rurgia,  1851,  pp.  80,  81. :  — 

"  These  words  form  the  conclusion  of  the  Secret.  The 
Priest  here  elevates  his  voice  at  Low  Mass,  and  at  High 

Mass  employs  a  chant  in  their  recitation The 

style  of  music  for  singing  the  «  Preface '  and  the  *  Pater 
Noster,' "  [parts  of  the  'Liturgy  of  the  Mass,'  as  well  as] 
"for  chanting  the  psalms  at  Vespers,  and  at  other  parts  of 
divine  service  .  .  .  .  is  indiscriminately  called  PLAIN 
SONG,  and  the  Gregorian  Chant." 

Old  writers  also  expressly  speak  of  the  service 
of  the  Mass  as  a  song. 

R.  Brunne,  cited  by  Dr.  Richardson,  "  and  thi 
Masse  sonjren  "  (and  thy  Mass  songs). 

Foxe,  Acts  and  Mon.  (1610),  p.  1299.  col.  2., 
"  They  had  Masse  of  the  holie  Ghost  solemnly 
sung  in  pricksnng." 

Roderick  Mors,  in  his  "  Complaint,"  p.  2.  of 

ch.  i.,  "  An  unholy  Masse rolled  up  with 

discant,  priksong,  and  organes." 

The  service  of  the  Mass  is  sometimes  called  by 
Foxe  "  the  liturgie  "  ("  The  liturgie,  or  Masse,  as 
they  call  it,  did  first  begin  with  Dominus  vobis- 
cum,"  p.  1275.  col.  1.).  Now,  under  this  title  also 
Foxe  describes  tfye  Mass-service  as  a  song,  p. 
1275.  col.  2.  in  the  "  Offertory  :"  — 

"  Thus  ye  may  see  what  was  their  oblations  and  sacri- 
fice in  the  ancient  time  of  their  liturgie  [Mass].  Where- 
of now  remaineth  nothing  but  their  name  only  with  the 
song" 

It  matters  not  how  often  in  mediseval  times  the 
Mass  was  sung,  how  often  said.  The  idea  of  sing- 
ing always  attached  to  the  Mass.  "Singing -bread, 
the  round  cakes  or  wafers  intended  for  the  con- 


secrated host  in  the  eucharistic  sacrament"  (Halli- 
well).  "  Chanterie  "  (Chantry,  Chaunterie),  "  An 
endowment  for  the  payment  of  a  priest,  to  sing 
Mass  agreeably  to  the  appointment  of  the  founder" 
(z#.).  The  Mass  might  in  this  case  be  far  oftener 
said  than  sung  :  still  the  endowment  was  a  Chan- 
terie. 

When  therefore  an  individual  bequeathed  a 
property  to  secure  Masses  for  his  soul,  surely  it 
might  very  naturally  be  said  by  those  who  had 
expected  the  property  to  become  theirs  (as  sug- 
gested 2nd  S.  vi,  214.),  that  he  had  "sold  it  for  a 
song."  THOMAS  BOYS. 


FAMILIES    OF    WAKE    AND    DE    VERB. 

(ind  S.  vi.  232.  275.) 

Inquiries  having  recently  been  made  respecting 
several  members  of  the  Wake  family,  it  may  not 
be  out  of  place  to  seek  for  information  respecting 
the  earlier  part  of  their  pedigree. 

The  founder  of  the  family  was  Hugh  Wac,  who, 
in  the  reign  of  Hen.  I.,  took  to  wife  Emma,  daugh- 
ter and  ultimately  heir  of  Baldwin  Fitz-Gilbert, 
the  son  of  Gilbert  de  Gaul,  and  grandson  of  Bald- 
win Count  of  Flanders.  We  are  told  that  this 
Hugh  was  succeeded  by  three  generations  of 
Baldwins. 

The  account  given  by  Dugdale  is  that  Baldwin 
I.  died  a.  3  Johan  (A.D.  1201) ;  that  some  time  after 
his  death  Baldwin  II.  took  to  wife  Agnes,  daugh- 
ter to  William  du  Hornmet ;  that  this  Baldwin 
died  8  Johan,  A.D.  1206  ;  and  that  his  son  by  the 
said  Agnes,  —  Baldwin  III.,  —  after  marrying  Isa- 
bel 1,  daughter  of  William  de  Briwer,  died  before 
the  15th  year  of  King  John,  A.D.  1213,  leaving  a 
son  Hugh. 

If  this  statement  were  correct,  Hugh,  the  grand- 
son of  Baldwin  II.,  must  have  been  born  within 
twelve  years  after  the  marriage  of  his  grandfather. 
How  is  this  to  be  accounted  for  ? 

In  memory  of  their  descent  fro.n  the  Counts  of 
Flanders,  we  find  that  Baldwin  became  the  fa- 
vourite name  in  the  family  of  Wake ;  and  the 
traditional  association  appears  to  be  retained  to 
our  own  day  in  the  Christian  name  of  Sir  Baldwin 
Wake  Walker. 

From  the  Placita  de  Quo  Warranto  (p.  500.) 
we  learn  that  one  Robert  de  Veer  (whose  great- 
grandson,  Ranulphus,  was  living  a.  3  Edw.  III., 
A.D.  1329)  was  enfeoffed  of  the  manor  of  Thrap- 
ston  in  the  county  of  Northampton  by  one  Balde- 
winus  de  Wake ;  and  that  the  son  of  the  Robert 
de  Veer  so  enfeoffed  bore  the  name  of  Baldwin. 
This  is  probably  the  Baldwin  de  Ver  whose  name 
occurs  in  the  Rot.  de  OUatis  et  Finibus  in  connexion 
with  the  manor  of  Thrapston,  a.  6  Johan,  A.D.  1205. 

In  addition  to  my  first  Query  I  would  ask,  Was 
there  any  Baldwin  de  Ver  before  the  reign  of 
King  John  ? 


2^  s.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


Was  there  any  connexion  by  marriage  between 
the  De  Veres  and  the  Wakes  ? 

How  were  the  De  Veres  of  Thrapston  con- 
nected, 

a.  With  the  Earls  of  Oxford  ? 

I.  With  the  De  Veres  of  Great  Addington  ? 

The  father  of  the  first  Hugh  Wake  was  Geof- 
frey Wac,  a  Norman  Baron,  probably  of  Flemish 
extraction.  Does  the  History  of  the  Wake  Family, 
mentioned  by  MR.  CHADWICK(P.  275),  contain  any 
account  of  this  Geoffrey,  and  of  his  possessions  in 
Normandy  ?  MELETES. 

SILVERSTONE  asks  certain  definite  questions  at 
p.  232.,  to  none  of  which  do  the  notes  from 
Blomefield  at  p.  275.  offer  any  reply.  Nor  from 
the  History  of  the  Wake  Family,  to  which  MR. 
CHADWICK  alludes,  will  SILVERSTONE  "learn 
what  he  desires ; "  if  the  work  referred  to  be,  as 
I  presume,  the  Brief  Enquiry  into  the  Antiquity, 
Honour,  and  Estate  of  the  Name  and  Family  of 
Wake,  written  by  Abp.  Wake  for  the  use  of  his 
son,  and  printed  at  Warminster  in  1833,  by  his 
great-grand-daughter,  Etheldred  Benett.  But  I 
write  this  to  say,  that  if  the  perusal  of  this  small 
volume  would  afford  any  gratification,  either  to 
SILVERSTONE  or  to  MR.  CHADWICK,  I  shall  be 
happy  to  lend  it,  if  they  think  it  worth  their  while 
to  procure  my  address  from  the  publishers  of  "  N. 
&  Q.,"  and  to  apply  to  me  for  the  loan  of  the  same. 

ACHE. 

Herewald  Wake  is  a  son  of  the  present  baronet, 
Sir  Charles  Wake,  of  Courteenhall,  Northampton- 
shire, whose  family  is  traced  back  to  Hereward 
or  Herewald  le  Wake,  who  lived  in  the  time  of 
Edward  the  Confessor. 

My  Query  in  respect  to  this  family,  at  p.  232., 
is  still  open  for  reply,  as  neither  the  extracts  from 
the  History  of  Norfolk,  nor  the  books  referred  to 
as  sources  of  information,  furnish  the  particulars 
required.  SILVERSTONE. 


BOOKSELLERS     SIGNS. 

(2nd  S.  v.  130.  346.  466.) 

To  the  former  lists  may  be  added  the  follow- 
ing:— 

" The  Black  Horse,"  Aldersgate  Street,  Thomas  Este, 
1588—1605. 

"  The  Star  "  on  Bread  Street  Hill,  Peter  Short,  1597. 

"The  White  Lion"  in  Paule's  Churchyard,  Thomas 
Adams,  1603—1610. 

"The  Cross  Keyes,"  Paul's  Wharf,  John  Windet,  1604 
—1605. 

«  The  Golden  Anchor,"  Pater-Noster  Row,  John  Win- 
det, 1606. 

"  The  Bishop's  Head,"  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Matthew 
Lownes,  1610—1624. 

The  same,  Humfrey  Lownes,  1627. 

"The  Golden  Anchor,"  over  against  St.  Dunstan's 
Church  in  Fleet  Street,  Ambrose  Isted,  1672. 


"  The  Crown  "  in  Fleet  Street,  betwixt  the  two  Temple 
Gates,  William  and  John  Leake,  1676. 

"  The  Unicorn  "  at  the  West  end  of  St.  Paul's,  Abel 
Swall,  1679. 

"  The  Judge's  Head "  in  Chancery  Lane,  near  Fleet 
Street,  Jacob  Tonson,  1679—1690. 

"The  Three  Roses  "in  Ludgate  Street,  Jonathan  Ed- 
win, 1679. 

"  The  King's  Head  "  at  the  West  end  of  St.  Paul's, 
Samuel  Carr,  1680. 

"The  Angel  "in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Moses  Pitt, 
1685. 

"  The  Blew  Anchor "  in  the  Lower  Walk  of  the  New 
Exchange,  Joseph  Knight  and  F.  Saunters,  1685. 

"The  Rose  and  Crown  "in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
Richard  Chiswell,  1689—1695. 

"  The  Sun"  over  against  St.  Dunstan's  Church  in  Fleet 
Street,  William  Rogers,  1689—1706. 

"The  Phoenix"  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Henry  Mort- 
lock,  1691—1698. 

"  The  Ship  "  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  John  Taylor, 
1692. 

"The  Black  Lyon"in  Fleet  Street,  between  the  two 
Temple  Gates,  Richard  Baldwin,  1692—1693. 

"The  Unicorn  "  under  the  Royal  Exchange,  Richard 
Parker,  1692—1693. 

"The  Mitre " near  Temple  Bar  in  Fleet  Street,  Abel 
Roper,  1692-1694. 

"The  Golden  Key"  against  the  Meuse  near  Charing 
Cross,  Thomas  Chapman,  1692. 

"The  Angel  "  in  the  Pall  Mall,  over  against  St.  James's 
Square,  Thomas  Chapman,  1696—1713. 

"  The  Star,"  the  corner  of  Bride  Lane  in  Fleet  Street, 
Henry  Rhodes,  1694. 

"The  Green  Dragon"  without  Temple  Bar,  William 
Crooke,  1694. 

"The  George"  in  Fleet  Street,  near  St.  Dunstan's 
Church,  Thomas  Basset,  1694. 

"  The  Red  Lyon "  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Henry 
Bonwick,  1694. 

"  The  Swan"  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  William  Keble- 
white,  1694. 

"The  Star"  in  Ludgate  Street,  John  Everingham, 
1694. 

"  The  Peacock"  in  the  Poultry,  W.  Chandler,  1694. 

"  The  Black  Bull "  near  the  Royal  Exchange  in  Corn- 
hill,  S.  Manship,  1694. 

"  The  Judge's  Head  "  near  the  Inner  Temple  Gate  in 
Fleet  Street,  Jacob  Tonson,  1695—1697. 

"  The  Bishop's  Head  "  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Wal- 
ter Kettilby,  1695—1704. 

"  The  Half  Moon  "  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Thomas 
Bennet,  1696—1705. 

"  The  Three  Legs  "  in  the  Poultrey,  against  the  Stocks- 
Market,  H.  Walwyn,  1698. 

"  The  Lute  "  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Richard  Wel- 
lington, 1698—1699. 

"  The  Red  Lion "  on  London  Bridge,  R.  Bettesworth, 
1699. 

"  The  Black  Boy  "  in  Fleet  Street,  A.  Roper,  1701. 

"  The  Angel  "  in  the  Poultrey,  John  Lawrence,  1702. 

"The  Peacock  "  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Robert  Cla- 
vel,  1704. 

"  The  Three  Daggers  "  near  the  Inner  Temple  Gate  in 
Fleet  Street,  M.  Wotton,  1704. 

"The  Black  Bull"  over  against  the  Royal  Exchange  in 
Cornhill,  William  Davis,  1705. 

"The  Cross  Keys"  between  the  two  Temple  Gates, 
Bernard  Lintot,  1709-1715. 

"The  Cross  Keys  and  Bible"  in  Cornhill,  A.  Bell,  1711. 

"The  Queen's  Arms  "in  Little  Britain,  J.  Nicholson, 
1711. 


354 


]STOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58. 


"  Seneca's  Head"  in  Exchange  Alley,  J.  Round,  1711. 
"  The  Half  Moon  "  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  H.  Cle- 
ments, 1713. 
"  The  Black  Boy  "  in  Fleet  Street,  A.  Collins,  1713. 

W.  H.  HUSK. 


"Cross  Keys,"  in  Paules  Church-yard,  John  Pvper, 
1620. 

"  Angell,"  in  Popes-Head-Alley,  John  Sweeting,  1641. 

"Gilded  Lion,"  in  Paul's  Churchyard,  P.  Stephens, 
1647. 

"Three  Bibles,"  in  Paul's  Churchyard,  neer  the  West 
end,  T.  Brewster,  1652. 

"The  Bell,"  in  Paul's  Churchyard,  1659. 

"The  George,"  in  Fleet  Street  near  Clifford's  Inne, 
Tho.  Bring,  1653. 

"  Black  Beare,"  in  Paul's  Churchyard,  1636. 

"  Black  603%"  over  against  St.  Dunstan's  Church,  Chr. 
Wilkinson,  1671. 

"Three  Pigeons,"  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Humphrey 
Robinson,  1660. 

"Three  Pigeons,"   against  the  Royal    Exchange    in 
Cornhill,  Brabazon  Aylmer,  1685. 

"  The  Sun,"  over  against  St.  Dunstan's  Church  in  Fleet 
Street,  1685. 

"  The  Lute,"  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  R.  Wellington, 
1699. 

"King's  Head," in  the  Old  Baley,  John  Wright,  1657. 

BELATER  ADIME. 


DR.    DIBD1N  S        DOVER    DIGGINGS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  188.) 

Some  four  or  five  weeks  back  an  inquirer 
wished  for  information  respecting  a  said-to-be  con- 
templated "  History  of  Dover,"  by  the  celebrated 
Dr.  Dibdin,  the  bibliopole ;  and  as  no  reply  has 
yet  appeared  in  "  N  &  Q."  (for  which  I  also  have 
been  anxiously  waiting),  I  presume  there  is  none 
now  to  be  expected ;  and,  therefore,  in  this  dirth 
and  difficulty,  I  beg  to  state  a  few  facts  in  regard 
to  this  matter. 

The  writer,  in  putting  his  Query,  seems  to  take 
it  for  granted  that  the  Reverend  Doctor  was  a 
Dover  "resident,"  and  yet  I  can  hardly  think 
such  term  ought  to  be  here  applied ;  but,  rather, 
that  he  was  a  mere  visitor  for  a  short  period  of 
the  autumn  of  1836,  or  so:  for  of  the  exact  year 
I  cannot  now  definitively  tax  my  memory. 

While  in  Dover,  as  I  then  understood,  he  chiefly 
made  his  home,  if  not  wholly,  at  the  fine  mansion 
of  the  Earl  of  Guildford,  which  is  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood ;  and  certainly  had  it  put  forth  in  the 
two  journals  of  the  town,  the  Dover  Telegraph 
and  Dover  Chronicle,  and  otherwise,  that  a  "His- 
tory of  Dover"  was  in  preparation  by  him,  and  to 
be  published  by  subscription.  And  next,  as  a 
still  more  convincing,  because  so  very  legible  proof 
of  his  intention,  several  lusty-nerved  labourers 
were  employed  by  him  to  dig  up  a  particular 
piece  of  ground  on  what  is  known  as  the  Western 
Heights,  and  near  to  the  edge  of  the  cliff.  There 
were  indications,  as  still  traceable  beneath  the 


overgrowing  sward,  of  some  sort  of  burial  foun- 
dation ;  and  as  the  tradition  is,  as  well  as  is  stated 
in  some  books,  that  King  John,  when  at  Dover, 
signed  the  deed  which  put  the  Pope,  through 
Pandolph,  his  Nuncio,  as  chief  arbiter  in  the  rule 
of  England,  this  is  assumed  to  be  the  very  spot  of 
the  transaction  :  the  soil  when  so  thrown  up  dis- 
covering plainly  enough  the  substratum  rubble- 
work  of  an  ancient  circular  building  of  small  size, 
and  having  a  straight  passage  way. 

But,  then,  to  what  purpose  was  such  structure 
applied,  as  a  companion  pharos  to  that  on  the 
adjacent  castle-crowned  summit,  here  standing  so 
conspicuously  lonely  on  the  fearful-like  verge  of 
such  cliff?  or  for  what  other  imaginable  end? 
Why,  the  presumption  seems  pretty  reasonable, 
as  well  from  its  site  as  its  small  size  and  peculiar 
form,  that  the  building  had  been  an  oratory  or 
chapel  for  the  religious  devotions  of  the  famous 
Knights  Templars,  —  those  who,  on  returning 
from  their  pilgrimages  to,  or  warrior  exploits  in, 
the  Holy  LancX  were  here  afforded  the  first  means 
of  giving  thanks  to  their  God  for  such  safe  home- 
coming, after  an  absence  of  the  most  perilous 
venture  through  the  far-away  dominions  of  the 
cruel  heathenish  Saracen  ! 

The  opening  up  of  these  ruins  the  Doctor  cer- 
tainly did  do.  So  he  dug,  or  ordered  such  dig- 
ging ;  and  so  had  the  satisfaction  of  proving  that 
there  was  a  reality  in  the  gossip  of  the  old  people 
— that  some  peculiarly-purposed  building  had 
once  lifted  its  orbicular  walls  on  that  lofty  cliff 
verge,  and  probably  did  so  for  many,  many  decen- 
nials of  years,  though  now  its  whole  story  is  for- 
gotten. 

So  far,  then,  the  Doctor  did,  though  nothing 
farther  was  effected.  No  actual  subscription  list 
was  ever  exposed  on  the  tables  of  the  chief  lite- 
rary resort  of  the  town,  the  King's  Arms  Library, 
as  kept  by  Mr.  Batchellor  (himself  an  historian  of 
Dover).  The  Doctor,  as  I  often  heard  hinted, 
just  doing  as  he  did  as  a  sort  of  pulse  -feel ;  and  as 
he  might  have  found  that  the  respond  was  rather 
of  the  feebler  description,  so,  after  enjoying  him- 
self as  energetically  as  possible  at  the  agreeable 
mansion  of  his  noble  host,  away  the  Doctor  went, 
and  nothing  farther  as  to  the  projected  "  History." 
And  now,  once  more,  a  fresh  earth-cover  has 
found  a  lodgment  on  those  olden  foundations, 
and  the  thick  grass  that  roots  in  that  earth  still 
farther  helps  to  the  obliteration  of  all  that  the 
Doctor  had  done  by  his  Dover  diggings. 

J.  DACRES  DEVLIN. 


to 

Complutemian  Polyglott  Bible  (2nd  S.  vi.  298.) — 
The  copy  printed  upon  vellum,  purchased  at  the 
sale  of  Mr.  Hibbert's  library  by  Payne  and  Foss, 


2*d  S.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QIJE1UES. 


355 


was  sold  by  them  to  the  late  Frank  Hall  Standish, 
Esq.,  who  bequeathed  it,  with  the  rest  of  his  col- 
lection, to  King  Louis  Philippe.  It  is  now  in  the 
possession  of  H.  R.  H.  the  Duke  d'Aumale,  and 
is  one  of  the  choicest  ornaments  of  his  fine  library 
at  Twickenham.  There  never  was  any  copy  upon 
vellum  of  this  Polyglott  Bible  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, but  there  are  three  copies  upon  paper  :  — 
No.  1 .,  in  the  library  of  George  III,  No.  2.,  the 
beautiful  copy  from  the  library  of  Thuanus,  which 
was  bequeathed  (together  with  Thuanus's  copy  of 
the  first  Homer)  by  Mr.  Cracherode  to  his  friend 
Shute  Barrington,  Bishop  of  Durham,  who  be- 
queathed both  books  to  the  Museum,  in  order 
that  they  might  be  reunited  to  the  Cracherode 
library.  No.  3.,  a  very  fine  copy  in  the  Grenville 
Collection.  H.  F. 

Topographical  Excursion  in  1634.  —  This  in- 
teresting MS.,  which  is  alluded  to  by  MR.  GUTCH 
(2nd  S.  vi.  261.),  is  very  copiously  extracted  from 
and  commented  upon  in  Brayley's  Graphic  and 
Historical  Illustrator  (1834).  The  notice  of  the 
MS.  extends  through  twenty-seven  4to.  pages,  and 
from  the  continuance  of  the  extracts  from  the 
starting  at  Norwich  to  the  return  to  that  city,  I 
conclude  that  the  larger  part,  perhaps  nearly  the 
whole,  of  the  Itinerary  is  given.  I  refer  to  Mr. 
Brayley's  publication,  because  many  persons  may 
have  an  opportunity  of  turning  to  that  very  de- 
lightful volume  who  may  not  easily  have  access  to 
the  Lansdowne  MS.  in  the  Museum. 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Parismus  and  the  Knight  of  the  Oracle  (2nd  S.  vi. 
310.)- 

"  Lot  2058.  2nd  Part  Cat.  of  Dr.  Bliss's  sale  [Philips 
(John,  Milton's  Nephew)'],  Don  Juan  Lamberto,  or  a 
Comical  History  of  our  late  Times,  by  Montelion,  Knight 
of  the  Oracle,  frontispiece,  black-letter.  Very  scarce,  4to. 
Printed  for  H.  Marsh,  1665." 

„%  "  This  was  Mr.  Bindley's  copy  (with  his  autograph 
signature),  which  he  lent  to  Godwin  for  his  Lives  of  E. 
and  J.  Phillips,  and  was  the  only  one  he  had  seen  or 
heard  of." 

In  Dr.  Bliss's  Sale  Catalogue,  1st  part,  p.  229. 

«  Lot  3206.  Parisimus.  The  most  famous,  delectable, 
and  pleasant  History-  of  Parismus,  the  most  renowned 
Prince  of  Bohemia,  2  parts  in  1. ;  black-letter,  seventh 
impression,  imperfect,  but  has  frontispieces  and  titles, 
1664-65. 

"  Lot  3207.  Parismus,  13th  impression ;  2  vols.  in  one, 
black-letter,  fine  copy,  1689. 

"Lot  3208.  Parismus,  12th  impression;  2  vols.  in  one, 
black-letter,  calf  gilt,  1684." 

No  doubt  this  is  the  work  METACOM  inquires 
about.  BELA.TER-ADIME. 

Judas  Iscariot,  Manner  of  his  Death  (2nd  S.  vi. 
282.)  —  The  following  remarks  are  made  as  the 
result  of  reading  very  nearly  all  that  has  been 
written  worth  perusal  on  this  subject.  I  do  not 
concur  with  the  opinion  as  to  the  apparatus  of  a 


long  rope  and  high  beam,  nor  with  Alford  as  to 
the  irreconcilable  discrepancy  of  the  Gospel  and 
Acts.  The  words  to^be  reconciled  are  these :  — 

"  And  departed  and  went  and  hanged  himself."  (Matt. 
xxvii.  5.) 

"  And  falling  headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst, 
and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out."  (Acts,  i.  18.) 

Matthew  sometimes  writes  briefly  and  suc- 
cinctly, omitting  minor  circumstances,  which  the 
succeeding  Evangelists  recorded.  Luke  accord- 
ingly states  certain  particulars  for  the  special  in- 
formation of  Theophilus  in  reporting  the  words  of 
Peter  (Acts,  i.  15—22.),  which  Matthew  omits, 
as  he  does  also  the  words  of  the  penitent  thief% 
The  fall  mentioned  by  Peter,  who  may  have  re- 
ferred to  the  hanging,  although  Luke  did  not  re- 
port it,  probably  originated  with  the  breaking  or 
the  cutting  of  the  rope  by  which  Judas  was  sus- 
pended, either  before  or  after  decomposition  had 
commenced.  This  view  is  in  the  main  concurred 
in  by  Jahn  and  Kuinoel.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Quotation  from  Hippocrates  ?  (2nd  S.  iii.  508.) 
— Your  correspondent  MEDICUS  JUNIOR  has  di- 
rected attention  to  a  fine  sentiment  which  is 
worthy  of  being  preserved  in  the  present  day. 
The  physician's  business  is  curare,  to  take  care  of 
his  patient,  while  to  God  alone  belongs  the  power 
to  heal.  The  quotation  given  by  MEDICUS  JU- 
NIOR is  not  from  Hippocrates,  but  something 
nearly  approaching  it  may  be  found  in  Galen's 
Commentaries  on  that  author.  Not  having  the 
work  at  hand,  I  cannot  refer  to  the  locus  in  quo, 
but  it  will  be  easily  found,  as  there  is  a  chapter 
specially  devoted  to  the  subject.  The  following 
couplet  embodies  the  sentiment,  perhaps  as  well 
as  can  be  done  in  a  few  words  :  — 

"  Est  medici  curare,  auroque  remunerat  a?ger ; 
Sanare  e  ccelo,  munere  gratuito." 

EyuS/. 

Ancient  Medal  (2nd  S.  vi.  255.)  —  I  have  care- 
fully examined  that  which  I  called  a  medal  (p. 
207.),  and  on  removing  some  earthy  substance 
from  the  edge,  two  small  holes  about  the  size  of 
a  large  pin  can  be  distinctly  seen  at  parallel 
points  in  the  edge,  through  which  two  small  silk 
cords  may  have  been  passed.  The  lead  also  seems 
to  have  been  originally  in  two  pieces.  Instead  of 
a  medal,  there  seems  no  doubt  that  it  is  "  the 
stamped  lead,  or  '  bulla,' "  as  suggested  by  Dr. 
Rock.  Are  they  scarce  of  so  early  a  date  as  Pope 
Clement  VI.?  "  INA. 

Wells,  Somerset. 

Sonday  and  Sunday  (2nd  S.  vi.  263.)  —  Before 
its  orthography  had  been  settled  by  authoritative 
use,  the  word  Sonday  represented  better  than 
Sunday  its  etymologic  origin,  being  equivalent  to 
the  German  sonntag  (=sonne~tag)  and  Anglo- 
Saxon  sonne-daeg,  or  "  day  of  the  sun."  Al- 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58. 


though  this  day  has  been  appropriated  by  the 
Church  expressly  to  commemorate  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  Son  of  God,  thqjre  is  no  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  Son- day  was  ever  used  to  express  dies 
filii  or  dies  dominica,  but  dies  soils.  Chaucer  use's 
the  Saxon  word  sonne  for  "  the  sun,"  and  sonnish 
for  "like  the  sun"  (Tyrwhitt's  Glossary)  :  — 

"  With  pitous  herte  his  plaint  hath  he  begonne 
Unto  the  goddes,  and  first  unto  the  Sonne 
He  said,  « Apollo,'  "  &c.      The  Frankeleine's  Tale. 

Cranmer  (1539),  in  the  Gospels,  writes  sonne,  in 
the  Acts,  swme,  excepting  only  xxvi.  13. ;  Wiclif 
(1380)  and  the  Geneva  version  (1557)  write  sunne. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Epitaph.  —  Under  this  head,  MR.  JOHN  SCRIBE 
ks  (1st  S.  xi.  190.),  if  any  one  can  "  spot "  these 
lines  ?  — 

"Whether  he  lives,  or  whether  he  dies, 
Nobody  laughs,  and  nobody  cries ; 
Where  he's  gone,  and  how  he  fares, 
Nobody  knows  and  nobody  cares." 

Is  MR.  SCRIBE  assured  that  it  is  extant  any- 
where as  an  epitaph  ?  If  so,  I  cannot  help  him. 
I  am  inclined  to  think,  however,  that  they  are  but 
another  version  of  the  following  :  — 

"  And  as  fretful  antiquity  cannot  be  mended, 
The  lonely  life  of  the  Bachelor's  ended. 
Nobody  mourns  him,  and  nobody  sighs, 
Nobody  misses  him  —  nobody  cries, 
For  nobody  grieves  when  the  Bachelor  dies." 

These  lines  form  the  conclusion  of  an  amusing 
description  of  "  Old  Bachelors."  I  know  not  their 
author.  I  cut  them  from  a  newspaper  devoted 
to  the  lowest  of  Holywell  Street  literature,  which 
I  am  glad  to  believe  to  have  been  as  short-lived 
as  worthless.  The  whole  piece  is,  I  think,  a  parody 
of  one  that  amused  me  in  my  juvenile  days  de- 
scriptive of  "  How  the  Water  came  down  at  Lo- 
dore,"  an  effusion,  I  believe,  of  Southey. 

TEE-BEE. 

Egyptian  Dahlia  (2nd  S.  vi.  245.)  —  The  para- 
graph from  The  Illustrated  News  of  18  Nov.  1848, 
appears  to  be  entirely  without  foundation ;  no 
such  statement,  as  to  the  blooming  of  a  dahlia 
from  a  root  2000  years  old,  being  in  Lord  Lind- 
say's Travels.  (Letters  on  Egypt,  $"C.,  4th  edit. 
1847).  The  dahlia  is,  indeed,  not  an  Asiatic  or 
African,  but  a  Mexican  plant.  Besides,  it  is  by 
no  means  certain  that  any  seed  of  that  age  has  re- 
tained its  vitality  and  powers  of  reproduction. 
Sir  J.  G.  Wilkinson,  in  his  popular  account  of 
ancient  Egypt  (ii.  6.  39.),  mentions  the  only  in- 
stance of  a  similar  report  as  to  wheat  in  the  fol- 
lowing terms :  "  This  is  the  kind  which  has  been 
lately  grown  in  England,  and  which  is  said  to 
have  been  raised  from  grain  found  in  the  tombs 
of  Thebes."  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 


Glastoribury  and  Wells  Concord  of  1327  (2nd  -S. 
vi.  172.)  —  It  is  not  improbable  that  the  person 
who  transcribed  and  translated  the  Concord  from 
the  original  Latin,  might  have  performed  his  task 
somewhat  unskilfully.  On  referring  to  my  copy 
of  the  Concord,  and  reading  it  with  more  care,  I 
see  that  the  words  alluded  to  by  MR.  CARRINGTON 
are  exactly  those  he  suggests,  "  Comon  and  Hog- 
sties,"  which  will  make  the  subject,  clearer.  The 
alder-tree  grows  in  the  locality  referred  to  in  the 
Concord  now  ;  and  I  have  reason  for  believing 
that  in  ancient  times,  before  the  moors  were 
drained  and  inclosed,  it  was  even  more  frequently 
found  than  now.  I  have  no  means  of  referring  to 
the  original  document,  nor  do  I  know  where  it 
is  ;  but  that  it  was  in  existence  when  the  transla- 
tion was  made,  I  have  no  doubt.  INA. 

Wells,  Somerset. 

Nathan  Chytrceus  (2nd  S.  vi.  297.)  —  A  modern 
Latin  poet,  born  at  Menzingen,  in  Germany, 
March  15,  1543,  died  at  Bremen  Feb.  25,  1598. 
He  studied  at  Rostock,  under  the  direction  of  his 
father,  then  at  Tubingen,  and  in  1594  was  ap- 
pointed Professor  of  Latin  at  Rostock.  The  fol- 
lowing year  he  visited  France,  England,  and  Italy. 
On  his  return  he  became  Professor  of  Poetry.  In' 
1598  he  went  to  Bremen  to  fill  the  office  of 
Rector  of  the  Gymnasium  of  that  city,  where  he 
died. 

The  above  is  translated  from  the  account  given 
in  the  Nouvelle  Biographie  Generale.  'AAteus. 

Roch,  or  Roche,  of  Closworth,  Co.  Somerset  (2nd 
S.  vi.  167.) — Although  I  cannot  now  (for  want  of 
time)  assist  R.  C.  W.  to  any  great  extent,  I  will 
give  him  a  few  Notes  which  occur  to  me.  The 
name  of  Roche  is  an  old  one  here  :  — John  Roche 
was  Mayor  of  Wells  A.  D.  1424,  1431,  and  1434. 
Richard  Rocke  (probably  the  person  referred  to 
by  R.  C.  W.)  was  sworn  into  the  office  of  Town 
Clerk  of  Wells  Sept.  19,  1688.  The  name,  of 
John  Rocke  occurs  in  a  list  of  contributors  to  a 
loan  to  King  Charles  A.  D.  1643. 

An  old  and  respectable  branch  of  the  family  of 
Rocke  has  been  settled  at  Glastonbury  for  many 
years  past.  Mr.  James  John  Rocke  is  a  highly 
respectable  solicitor  'practising  there  at  this  time. 
This  family,  I  believe,  came  originally  from  But- 
leigh,  four  miles  from  Glastonbury,  and  ten  from 
Wells.  John  Rocke  was  Rector  of  Butleigh  for 
many  years,  and  I  think  one  of  the  same  name 
before  him. 

The  name  ofStandish  was  also  once  familiar  here. 
I  have  often  observed  the  name  in  perusing  our 
corporate  records.  The  Rev.  Francis  Standish, 
Minor  Canon  and  Priest  Vicar  of  the  cathedral,  was 
appointed  Stipendiary  Priest  and  Assistant  to  the 
Vicar  of  St.  Cuthbert  in  Wells,  under  a  charter 
of  Queen  Mary,  March  25,  1643. 

The  name  of  Pearce  was  also  formerly  well- 


2»*  S.  VI.  148,  OCT.  30.  '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUEBIES. 


357 


known  here.  Joseph  Pearce  was  Mayor  of  Wells, 
A.  D.  1722  and  1728.  In  St.  Cuthbert's  Church 
there  are  several  grave-stones  to  the  memory  of 
persons  named  Pearce :  Mary  Pearce,  wife  of 
Peter  Pearce,  died  Sept.  11,  1689;  Martha,  wife 
of  Richard  Slade,  and  third  daughter  of  Joseph 
Pearce,  died  14th  J ,  1759. 

If  R.  C.  W.'s  object  is  something  more  than 
mere  curiosity,  I  would  endeavour  to  help  him 
further,  on  his  addressing  me  a  letter  through  the 
Editor.  INA. 

Wells,  Somerset. 

French  Coin  (2nd  S.  vi.  266.)  —  The  following, 
extracted  from  Say's  Pol.  Econ.  (i.  21.)  will  sup- 
ply nearly  all  the  information  sought.  The  coin, 
livre  of  Charlemagne,  contained  twelve  ounces  of 
fine  silver,  and  the  measure  of  weight  also  called 
a  livre  contained  twelve  ounces  in  that  reign. 
Philip  I.  mixed  one-third  of  alloy,  reducing  the 
livre  to  eight  ounces  of  fine  silver.  In  the  year 
1113  the  livre  contained  no  more  than  six  ounces, 
and  at  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of  Louis 
VII.  it  had  been  reduced  to  four  ounces.  St. 
Louis  gave  the  name  of  livre  to  a  quantity  of 
silver  weighing  2  oz.  6  gros.  6  grs.  At  the  era 
of  the  French  Revolution  the  livre  weighed  only 
the  one-sixth  of  an  ounce ;  consequently  it  had 
been  reduced  to  the  one-seventy-second  part  of 
its  value  in  the  time  of  Charlemagne.  The  au- 
thority quoted  by  Say  is  Le  Blanc,  Traite  Hist, 
des  Monnaies.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Crannocli  (2nd  S.  vi.  232.  297.)  —  "  The  dolium 
was  a  tun  of  252  gallons,  and  the  average  price 
(of  wine)  about  3d.  a  gallon."  See  Whitaker, 
Craven,  p.  343.,  describing  the  establishment  of 
the  canons  of  Bolton.  Dolium,  for  a  "  cask,"  is 
found  in  Juvenal,  Horace,  Pliny,  &c.  See  also 
Dufresne,  Gloss,  and  Riddle,  Diet. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Confession  of  a  Sceptic  (2nd  S.  vi.  311.)  — "  One 
of  the  greatest  men  of  our  time,"  alluded  to  by  Dr. 
Arnold,  was  Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge  :  — 

"Take  myself,  S.  T.  C.,  as  a  humble  instance.  I  was 
never  so  befooled  as  to  think  that  the  author  of  the  fourth 
Gospel,  or  that  St.  Paul,  ever  taught  the  Priestleyan 
Psilanthropism,  or  that  Unitarianism  (presumptuously, 
nay,  absurdly  so-called),  was  the  doctrine  of  the  New 
Testament  generally.  But  during  the  sixteen  months  of 
my  aberration  from  the  Catholic  Faith,  I  presumed  that 
the  tenets  of  the  divinity  of  Christ,  the  Redemption,  and 
the  like,  were  irrational,  and  that  what  was  contradictory 
to  reason  could  not  have  been  revealed  by  the  Supreme 
Reason.  As  soon  as  I  discovered  that  these  doctrines 
were  not  only  consistent  with  reason,  but  themselves  very- 
reason,  I  returned  at  once  to  the  literal  interpretation  of 
the  Scriptures,  and  to  the  Faith."  — -  Notes  on  English 
Divines,  Moxon,  1853,  p.  179. 

"  I  owe,  under  God,  my  return  to  the  faith,  to  my  hav- 
ing gone  much  further  than  the  Unitarians,  and  so  having 
come  round  to  the  other  side.  I  can  truly  say  I  never 


falsified  the  Scripture ;  I  always  told  them  that"  their 
interpretations  of  the  Scripture  were  intolerable  upon  any 
principles  of  sound  criticism,  and  that  if  they  were  to 
offer  to  construe  the  will  of  a  neighbour  as  they  did  that 
of  their  Maker,  they  would  be  scouted  out  of  society.  I 
said  then  plainly  and  openly  that  it  was  clear  enough 
that  John  and  Paul  were  notUnitarians.  But  at  that  time 
I  had  a  strong  sense  of  the  repugnance  of  the  doctrine  of 
Vicarious  Atonement  to  the  moral  being,  and  I  thought 
nothing  could  counterbalance  that."  —  Tabl$  Talk,  John 
Murray,  1851,  p.  165. 

I  could  give  other  .extracts  from  Coleridge's 
works  in  farther  proof  of  identity,  but  I  think 
these  two  are  sufficient.  The  old  Unitarians  of 
this  town  have  never  forgiven  Coleridge  these 
strictures.  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

Eiccardo  Musardo  (2nd  S.  iii.  392. ;  vi.  178.) — 
He  will  be  identical,  most  probably,  as  stated  (if 
dates  suit)  with  Richard,  son  and  heir  of  Has- 
culphus  or  Hascoil  de  Musard,  temp.  Conq. ;  but- 
how  the  Norman  Baron's  name  became  Italianised 
as  above  is  not  easy  of  conjecture.  Richard  de 
Musard  was  Baron  of  Staveley  in  Derbyshire, 
where  he  resided  as  his  father  had  done  (v.  Ly- 
sons).  Apparently  he  had  a  younger  son  "  Wil- 
liam," who  as  "  grandson  of  Hascoil  de  Musard," 
is  stated  by  Sir  B.  Burke  (Peerage}  to  have 
settled  at  Miserden  in  Gloucestershire,  and  to  be 
the  ancestor  of  the  Roper  (Peynham)  family, 
having  changed  his  name  to  Rubra  Spatha— 
Rospear  — whence  "  Roper."  Richard's  eldest  son 
Hasculph  continued  in  the  barony  at  Staveley.  His 
great-grandson  John  was  the  last  of  the  name 
(temp.  Henry  III.),  whose  aunt  and  eventual 
heir,  Amicitia  de  Musard,  married  Sir  Ancher 
de  Frecheville,  and  carried  the  Barony  of  Staveley 
into  that  family.  His  son  and  heir,  Sir  Ralph  de 
Frecheville,  had  a  summons  to  Parliament  as  a 
Baron  25  Ed.  I. 

FRECHEVILLE  L.  B.  DYKES, 
A  descendant  and  representative. 

Cold  Harbour  (2nd  S.  vi.  143.  317.)— MR.  BAB- 
INGTON'S  "  near  Eynesbury,  but  in  Cambridge- 
shire," is  identical  with  "  Huntingdonshire,  Tem- 
pisford,"  of  MR.  CLARKE'S  list.  It  is  situated  at  the 
junction  of  Tetworth  in  Huntingdonshire,  Gam- 
lingay  in  Cambridgeshire,  and  Tempsford  in  Bed- 
fordshire. JOSEPH  Rix. 
St.  Neot's. 

Alfreds  Jewel  (2nd  S.  vi.  233.  312.)  — Mr. 
Gorham  (Hist,  of  Eynesbury  and  St.  Neots,  1824,  p. 
96.),  suggests  that 

"  Possibly  it  was  mounted  upon  a  Standard  (after  the 
manner  of  the  Roman  eagle),  or  was  elevated  upon  the 
summit  of  a  staff,  being  carried  into  battle,  for  the  purpose 
of  animating  the  soldiers." 

This  conjecture,  he  thinks,  explains  the  state- 
ments 
"  That  St.  Neot,  after  his  decease,  was  the  constant '  at- 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»*S.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58. 


tendant'  and  'forerunner'  of  Alfred;  that  he  'accom- 
panied' the  king  in  his  engagement  with  the  Danes 
near  Chippenham,  '  led  on  the  troops,'  '  preceded  the 
standards'  'fought  in  splendour  before  the  army,'  and 
'  gained  the  victory '  for  the  Saxons."  ["  Neotus  signifer 
etprtevius  Regis  antecedebat  Exercitum."] 

JOSEPH  Rix. 
StNeot's. 

Two  Brothers  of  the  same  Christian  Name  (2nd 
S.  v.  307. ;  'vi.  219.)— In  Thoroton's  Notts,  p.  43., 
two  brothers  "  Radulphus  "  are  given,  temp.  Ed. 
II.,  in  the  "  Frecheville "  pedigree.  From  the 
younger  descended  the  Frechevilles  of  Palterton, 
now  extinct;  from  the  elder  the  main  line  of 
Staveley,  extinct  in  the  male  line  on  the  death 
of  Lord  Frecheville  in  1682.  Joan  Frecheville, 
great-great-granddaughter  of  the  elder  Radulphus, 
married  John  Cranmer,  brother  of  the  Arch- 
bishop, whose  family,  originally  de  Cranemere 
(argent  a  chevron  between  three  cranes  azure), 
was  a  very  ancient  one  in  Nottinghamshire.  Sir 
John  Fitz-William  of  Sprotborough  (about 
1440)  had  six  sons ;  the  eldest  and  the  youngest 
were  both  named  "  John."  From  the  youngest 
the  Earls  Fitzwilliam  descend  (v.  Peerage).  The 
male  issue  of  the  elder  is  extinct ;  but  from  his 
granddaughter  Isabel  —  through  the  families  of 
Wentworth  of  Bretton  and  Kaye  of  Woodsome 
(now  also  extinct),  the  family  of  Frecheville  was 
descended.  FRECHEVILLE  L.  B.  DYKES, 

A  descendant  and  representative. 

Surnames  (2nd  S.  vi.  202.)  — 

"  Many  family  names  in  this  country  clearly  indicate 
the  descent  of  their  possessors  from  those  Valdenses  and 
Albigenses  whom  persecution  served  only  to  scatter  all 
over  Europe.  Such,  for  instance,  are  Pickard,  Cotterel, 
Waldy,  Humble,  Pe.fect,  and  Bonomi :  derived  severally 
from  Picardi,  Cotterelli,  Valdenses,  Humiliati,  Perfecti,  and 
Boni  Homines.  In  forming  the  last  name,  Boni  Homines 
passed  into  Bonomii."  —  Faber  on  the  Ancient  Vallenses 
and  Albigenses,  book  in.  chap.  v.  p.  339.  note. 

J.  C.  W. 

The  Pauper's  Funeral  (2ud  S.  vi.  312.)  —  There 
is  a  poem  bearing  the  above  title  by  the  late  Ro- 
bert Southey.  It  commences  :  — 

"  What !  and  not  one  to  heave  the  pious  sigh." 

See  the  one-volume  edition  of  Southey's  Poeti- 
cal Works,  p.  135. 

This  is  probably  what  MR.  HUGHES  inquires  for. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Brass  missing  from  St.  Michael's,  Norwich  (2nd 
S.  vi.  284.) — I  deeply  regret  with  your  correspon- 
dent, J.  L'ESTRANGE,  the  disappearance  of  the 
two  brasses  from  the  church  of  St.  Michael  Cos- 
lany.  I  found  both  there  on  visiting  that  church 
in  1845,  afcd  took  rubbings  of  both.  I  am  thus 
enabled  to  describe  the  missing  one  of  Johanna 
Clerk,  having  the  rubbing  now  before  me.  It  is 
a  whole  length  figure,  measuring  twenty-three 
inches,  including  the  plate  below.  She  wears  the 


angular  head-dress  of  the  sixteenth  century,  a 
robe  trimmed  with  ermine,  and  confined  about  the 
waist  by  a  rich  girdle  with  three  bosses,  from 
which  hangs  a  rosary,  and  below  it  two  heavy 
tassels.  The  lady  has  her  hands,  not  joined,  but 
lifted  up,  as  if  in  admiration ;  but,  oddly  enough, 
one  has  the  palm  turned  inwards,  and  the  other 
outwards.  The  following  is  the  inscription  on  the 
plate  below  : 

"  Orate  p.  ala  Johane  Clerk  nup  uxis  Gregorii  Clerk 

Junioris  civis  et  Aldermaiii. 

Norwici  qe  q'ai  Johanna  obiit  xxi°  die  Septebris  A° 
xi  mo  vc  xjjjo  cu'  aje  pgiciet'  de'  Ame." 

F.  C.  H. 

Haveringmere  (l§t  S.  vii.  454. ;  2nd  S.  vi.  334.)  — 
Harrimere,  anciently  Haveringmere,  is  I  believe 
in  the  parish  of  Stretham  in  the  Isle  of  Ely.  It 
is  at  the  spot  where  the  West  river  empties  itself 
into  the  Cam.  There  was  formerly  a  chapel  here 
in  the  patronage  of  the  Tilney  family.  The  names 
of  the  following  wardens  of  this  chapel  occur  :  — 

1390.  John  Berewyke. 

1393.  Thomas  Whitewell. 

1427.  John  Northgate. 

1434.  Robert  Cantell,  bachelor  of  decrees. 

1437.  Robert  Dowe. 

There  was  (perhaps  is)  also  a  ferry  at  Harri- 
mere. It  is  marked  on  each  of  the  three  maps  of 
the  Bedford  Level  given  in  Badeslade's  History 
of  the  Navigation  between  King's  Lynn  and  Cam- 
bridge, but  I  do  not  discern  it  on  Wells's  Map  of 
the  Bedford  Level. 

Harrimere  is  mentioned  in  Badesdale's  work, 
pp.  3.  61,  62.  73.  76.  87,  88.  93,  94.  96.  102,  103. 
110.  120.  133.;  and  in  Wells's  Bedford  Level, 
i.  pp.  22,  23.  27.  271,  272.  743 ;  ii.  pp.  48.  50.  90. 
94,  160.  176.  273. 

Blomefield  (Collectanea  Cantabrigiensia,  245.) 
erroneously  states  it  to  be  in  the  hundred  of 
Wisbech.  C.  H.  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

"Saunterer"  (2nd  S.  vi.  314.)— MR.  PICTON, 
in  his  Note  on  this  word,  says :  "  The  English 
authorities  for  the  word  are  comparatively  modern, 
not  extending  beyond  the  Restoration  !  though  it 
is  possible  diligent  research  might  ascend  a  little 
higher."  Since  I  read  this,  I  have  been  in  vain 
looking  for  a  passage  in  one  of  Caxtons  publica- 
tions, in  which  I  well  remember  to  have  seen  the 
word,  and  seen  it  written  saincte-terring.  My  re- 
collection is  that  it  is  in  his  Preface  to  Godfrey 
de  Bulloigne.  Perhaps  some  other  reader  may  be 
able  to  make  this  reference  more  exact,  and  to 
satisfy  MR.  PICTON  that  the  use  of  the  word  goes 
higher  than  he  imagines.  A.  B.  R. 

Belmont. 

Attorney -General  Noy  (2nd  S.  vi.  309.)— In  the 
"Compleat  Lawyer,  frc.,  London,  1670,  by  William 
Noy  of  Lincoln's  Inne,  late  Attorney-General  to 


2cdS.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


his  Sacred  Majesty  King  Charles  the  First ;  toge- 
ther with  Observations  on  the  Author's  Life,"  I 
find  that  he  was  born  "  in  Cornwal  (where  there 
hath  been  nothing  ordinary  in  either  Divinity  or 
Law,  these  sixty  years)  improved  at  Lincoln's- 
Inne,  &c.  "  His  pains  in  the  Law  "  verified  his 
anagram  : 

"  WILLIAM  NOY, 
I  MOYL  IN  LAW,"  &c. 

"  Much  to  his  advantage  is  that  Character  Arch- 
bishop Laud  gives  him  :  *  That  he  was  jthe  best 
friend  the  Church  ever  had  of  a  Lay-man,  since  it 
needed  any  such,' "  &c. 

Ought  not  the  inscription  on  the  monument  run 
thus  :  after  Esq.,  "son  of  the  Attorney-General," 
&c.  Qu.  If  he  had  a  son  ?  the  sketch  does  not 
even  give  the  date  of  his  birth.  Qu.  If  married  ? 
Qu.  Or  where  buried  ?  But  it  gives  date  of  death, 
"August 6th,  1634."  He  is  sometimes  styled  "Sir 
Willilm  Noy."  Qu.  When  was  he  knighted,  and 
on  what  occasion  ?  I  should  be  obliged  for  any 
answer  to  these  Queries,  that  I  may  add  to  the 
sketch  in  the  Compleat  Lawyer. 

BELATER-ADIME. 

The  English  Militia  (2nd  S.  v.  74.)  —If  your 
correspondent  *  will  refer  to  Memoirs  and  Cor- 
respondence of  Viscount  Castlereagh,  4  vols.  8vo., 
1848,  he  will  find  enumerated  four  more  regiments 
of  English  militia,  to  be  added  to  the  complement 
of  that  force  serving  in  Ireland,  to  subdue  the  re- 
bellion of  1798,  viz. :  — 

The  Cambridge,  commanded  by  Philip,  Earl  of 
Hardwicke. 

1st  West  York,  commanded  bv  Wm.,  Earl  Fitz- 
William. 

2nd  West  York,  commanded  by  John,  Viscount 
Downe. 

The  Pembroke,  commanded  by  Col.  John  Colby. 

These  memoirs  also  contain  various  letters  from 
the  Duke  of  Portland,  Marquis  Cornwallis,  Earl 
of  Hardwicke,  Earl  Camden,  Viscount  Castlereagh, 
&c.,  expressive  of  the  timely  and  most  efficient 
succour  the  government  of  Ireland  had  received 
from  the  introduction  of  the  English  militia  force  ; 
and  Lord  Castlereagh,  writing  to  Mr.  Pitt  from 
Dublin  Castle,  Sept.  7,  1798,  says  "the  troops 
from  England  cannot  fail  to  dissipate  every  alarm ; 
and  I  consider  it  peculiarly  advantageous  that  we 
shall  owe  our  security  so  entirely  to  the  interpo- 
sition of  Great  Britain."  It  may  be  here  noted 
as  remarkable,  how  the  convenient  and  ready 
usefulness  of  this  powerful  force  served  to  indicate 
how  it  might  be  turned  to  account,  as  an  auxiliary 
supply,  for  the  expeditious  augmentation  of  the 
regular  army.  With  this  view  volunteering  for 
the  line  was  adopted  in  1799,  which  was  continued 
occasionally,  and  is  now  permanently  established  : 
a  System  which  has  completely  changed  the  origi- 
nal constitution  of  the  militia,  and  made  it  quite 
subsidiary  to  the  line.  ..  ASPICIENS. 


Dover  (2nd  S.  vi.  297.)'— The  church  in  the 
castle  is^ledicated  to  S.  Mary,  not  S.  Martin.  It 
is  desecrated  as  a  coal-cellar.  A  notice  of  it  with 
drawings  will  be  found  in  a  number  of  The  Buil- 
der of  last  month. 

There  were  two  churches  of  S.  Martin  at  Dover: 
one  a  collegiate  church,  S.  Martin's-le- Grand, 
founded  by  U.  Wightred,  near  the  present  Market- 
place ;  the  other  the  priory  of  S.  Martin  New- 
work,  (which  of  course  had  a  minster,)  of  the 
twelfth  century,  adjoining  the  Folkstone  road. 

In  a  forthcoming  History  of  Dover  I  shall  hope 
to  give  such  a  list  of  drawings,  &c.  as  will  interest 
E.  F.  D.  C.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Bezelinus  Archbishop  of  Hamburg  and  Bremen 
(2nd  S.  vi.  310.)  —  An  inquirer  desires  to  be  in- 
formed as  to  the  sources  of  information  regarding 
this  prelate,  to  whom  the  Emperor  Conrad  II.  in 
1038  A.D.  granted  the  right  to  hold  a  market  at 
Stade,  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Elbe ;  whence  ori- 
ginated the  Stade-toll,  the  payment  of  which  is 
enforced  to  the  present  day  on  all  vessels  ascend- 
ing the  river  from  the  sea.  If  your  correspon- 
dent will  turn  to  the  Report  and  Evidence  taken 
during  the  last  session  before  the  Secret  Com- 
mittee of  the  House  of  Commons,  to  inquire  into 
the  origin  and  effect  of  the  Stade-toll,  and  ordered 
to  be  printed  14  July,  1858,  he  will  find  in  the 
evidence  of  Professor  Wurm  of  Hamburg,  p.  2., 
some  references  to  the  archbishop,  which  may 
serve  to  guide  his  investigations. 

J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

Charles  Steward  (2nd  S.  vi.  326.)  — The  monu- 
ment in  question,  which  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
inspecting  in  July  last  under  the  guidance  of  the 
Rev.  W.  H.  Jones,  is  of  a  class  much  superior  to 
those  usually  met  with  in  country  churches.  The 
Stewards  of  Norfolk  and  Dorset  bear  arms  almost 
identical  with  those  on  the  Bradford-on-Avon 
monument ;  and  probably  an  inquiry  from  under 
Mr.  Jones's  hand,  addressed  to  T.  Steward,  Esq. 
of  Heigham  Lodge,  Norwich,  would  result  in  his 
obtaining  the  information  he  seeks.  T.  HUGHES. 
Chester. 

Electric  Telegraph  foretold  (2"d  S.  vi.  265.)  — 
At  the  above  reference,  a  prophecy  of  the  electric 
telegraph,  in  1816,  is  alluded  to  in  general  terms. 
In  Notes  to  Assist  the  Memory,  2nd  edit.,  1827 
(the  first  edition  of  which  was  published  in  1819), 
the  following  note  is  added  to  the  article  on  tele- 
graphs :  — 

"  The  electric  fluid  has  been  conducted  by  a  wire  four 
miles  in  length,  apparently  instantaneously,  and  without 
any  diminution  of  effect.  If  this  should  be  found  to  be 
the  case  with  the  galvanic  circuit,  AN  INSTANTANEOUS 
TELKGRAPH  might  be  constructed  by  means  of  wires  and 
compasses." 

Query,  Who  performed  the  experiment  with 
the  wire  four  miles  in  length  ?  J.  DE  L. 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2°*  S.  VI.  148.,  OCT.  30.  '58. 


Dean  Trench's  "  Sacred  Latin  Poetry  "  (2nd  S. 
vi.  147.)  —  I  am  happy  to  see  that  the  J)ean  of 
Westminster  contemplates  re-editing  his  volume 
of  Sacred  Latin  Poetry.  He  says  that  the  works 
of  Thomas  a  Kempis  would  not  yield  a  second 
extract  equal  to  the  very  beautiful  specimen  he 
gives.  May  I  venture  to  call  his  attention  to  the 
exquisite  little  poem  commencing  — 

"  Vitam  Jesu  Christi  stude  imitari : 
Caste,  juste,  pie,  disce  conversari." 

The  concluding  verses  appear  to  me  very  strik- 
ing :  — 

"  Jesu  ob  amorem 

Omnem  fer  laborem. 

Sustine  vim  patiens, 

Tace  ut  sis  sapiens, 

Mores  rege,  aures  tege, 

Saepe  ora,  saepe  lege, 

Omni  die,  omni  hora, 

Te  resigna  sine  mora." 

I  need  not  remind  you  that  the  collected  works 
of  Thomas  a  Kempis  are  difficult  to  be  met  with. 

R.  H. 

Running  Footmen  (2nd  S.  i.  9.  80.  &c.)  — Fos- 
brooke,  in  the  Berkeley  MSS.  (p.  204.),  says  :  — 

"  Langham,  an  Irish  Footman,  carried  a  letter  from 
Callowdon  to  Dr.  Fryer  of  Little  Brytaine,  London,  and 
returned  with  a  glass  bottle  in  hand,  a  journey  of  148 
miles ;  performed  in  less  than  42  hours." 

J.  L.  P. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC.  ' 

We  are  indebted  to  the  Kev.  Thomas  Lathbury,  the 
well-known  author  of  the  History  of  the  Nonjurors,  §•<;., 
for  a  new  volume  on  a  very  important  subject.  It  is  A. 
History  of  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  other  Books 
of  Authority,  with  an  Attempt  to  ascertain  how  the  Rubrics 
and  Canons  have  been  understood  and  observed  from  the 
Reformation  to  the  Accession  of  George  III,  Also  an 
Account  of  the  State  of  Religion  and  Religious  Parties  in 
England  from  1640  to  1660.  It  will  be  seen  from  this 
very  ample  title  how  essentially  the  present  work  differs 
from  the  many  which  have  preceded  it  on  the  subject  of 
the  Common  Prayer,  the  Rubrics,  and  the  Canons.  It 
is  more  essentially  historical  than  doctrinal,  and  is  im- 
portant from  the  fact  which  the  author  insists  upon,  but 
which  now  is  too  frequently  overlooked,  —  that  Church- 
men and  Nonconformists  have  at  all  times  agreed  re- 
specting the  meaning  of  the  Rubrics  and  Canons;  and 
that  the  objection  taken  by  the  Puritans  was  to  the  en- 
forcement of  the  Rubrics  and  Canons,  and  not  to  the 
erroneous  interpretation  of  them.  At  a  moment  like  the 
present,  when  there  is  an  endeavour  to  get  up  an  agita- 
tion for  a  revisal  of  our  Liturgy,  such  a  work  as  Mr. 
Lathbury's  is  very  opportune :  and  for  its  illustration  of 
the  History  of  our  admirable  Prayer  Book,  as  well  as  for 
the  amount  of  bibliographical  information,  the  book  de- 
serves to  be  widely  circulated.  One  fault  we  must  find ;  it 
ought  to  have  had  a  good  Index.  This  we  trust  will  be 
added  to  the  next  edition. 

The  reputation  which  Mr.  Murray  has  won  for  himself 
by  the  accuracy  of  his  world-renowned  Handbooks  for 
Travellers,  will,  if  possible,  be  increaBc.J.  by  the  volume 


which  he  has  just  issued,  namely,  A  Handbook  for  Tra- 
vellers in  Kent  and  Sussex.  With  a  Map.  We  can  give 
the  authority  of  one  who  knows  intimately  every  inch  of 
Kent  —  every  page  of  its  history  —  and  every  descent  in 
Kentish  Pedigrees — for  the  great  accuracy  of  the  present 
Handbook  of  that  county,  and  for  the  tact  and  judgment 
shown  by  the  Editor  in  compressing  within  such  reason-- 
able limits  so  vast  an  amount  of  useful  and  trustworthy 
information.  And  we  have  no  doubt  that  the  same  may 
be  said  of  the  other  portion  of  the  volume,  The  Hand- 
book of  Sussex. 

The  neAV  number  of  The  Quarterly  Review  contains 
only  seven  articles,  but  they  are  calculated  to  maintain 
the  character  of  The  Quarterly.  There  are  two  capital 
biographical  articles,  James  Watt  and  Sir  Charles  Napier's 
Career  in  India ;  two  papers  to  please  classical  students, 
Horace  and  his  Translators,  and  The  Roman  at  his  Farm  ; 
a  pleasant  article  on  Fresco  Painting  and  the  Publications 
of  the  Arundel  Society,  a  review  corrective  of  Wiseman's 
Four  Last  Popes,  and  finally  its  political  article  on  The 
Past  and  Present  Administrations. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

TJINTON'S  VIEWS  op  GREECE.    Second-hand. 
LEAKE'S  TRAVELS  IN  NORTHERN  GREECE.    Ditto. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  he 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDV,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  188.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

HALE'S  CHRONOLOGY.    4  Vols.    4tO. 

Wanted  by  J.  H.  W.  Cadby,  83.  New  Street,  Birmingham. 


BIBLIOTHECA  SACRA,  published  at  Andover.    A  complete  set  until  (in- 
clusive) 1857. 

Wanted  by  Messrs.  Williams  4-  Norgate,  14.  Henrietta  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


Among  oiher  Papers  of  great  interest  which  will  appear  in  our  next 
Number  is  one  b>/  Mr.  Moy  Thomas  (whose  recent  edition  of  Collins' 
Poems  shows  Ms  fitness  for  the  task\  in  which  he  investigates  the  mysteri- 
ous s'ory  of  Richard  Savage;  and  to  say  the  least  of  it,  throws  great 
doubt  upon  the  fact  of  Savage  being  (as  he  alleged)  the  son  of  the  Countess 
of  Macclesfield. 

K.  N.  will  find  a  good  account  of  the  statues  of  Gog  and  Magog  in 
Hone's  Table  Book,  vol.  ii.pp.  610-618. 

GOLDJOHN  (Calcutta).  Barbara  Allen's  Cruelty  will  be  found  in  Percy's 
?.m.j).  124. 


K.  (Arbroath)  win  find  a  long  list  of  worlds  on  Epitaphs  in  Bohn's  nev: 
I    edition  ofLowndes,  vol.  i.  p.  747. 

X.  The  titles  oftheYive  Dramas,  by  an  Enr/lishman,  1854,  areSylvina; 

j   A  Plat/  without  a  Name,  or  What  You  Plcaxc  ;  Retribution;  Lovewith- 

'   out  Money,  and  Money  without  Love;  and  The  Governess,  or  a  To 

round  the  World.-  —  Mary  Leappr's  unfinished  play  is  simply  ent 

"  Some  Acts  of  a  Second  Plan  written  at  the  request  of  a  Friend  in  about 

a  fortnight."    It  consists  of  three  Ads.    The  names  of  the  dramatis  per- 

sonae  are  Edwi,  Eleonora,  Odoff,  Dusterandus,  Elytra,  Oswin,  Emmel, 

and  Leander. 

G.  L.  S.  The  Rev.  Charles  Girdlestonc  published  in  1834,  A  Concor- 
dance to  the  Psalms  according  to  the  Version  in  the  Boole  of  Common 
Prayer. 

J.  R.  G.    The  Guild  of  St.  Alban  comprises  two  grades  of  members, 
Fellows  and  Brethren,  as  well  as  an  Order  of  Sisters.    Its  object  ts     fo 
assist  the  clergy  in  parochial  work,  and  to  promote  unity  in  the,  Church. 
Its  "  Constitutions  "  may  be  had  at  Masters'  s,  Alderf  gate  Street. 

FCLL  PRICE  WILL  BE  OIVEN/O?-  the  following  Nos.  of  our  1st  Series,  14, 
15,16,  17.  19.  168. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yrnrly  INDEX)  is-lls.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
'favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDV,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2nd  S.  VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  6.  1858. 


RICHARD    SAVAGE. 

Your  correspondent  LESBY  (2nd  S.  iii.  247.)  has 
revived  a  question  which  I  hoped  would  have 
called  forth  some  Notes  from  your  correspondents. 
Was  Richard  Savage  an  impostor  ?  Boswell  and 
his  correspondent  Mr.  Gust  had  doubts  :  but  on 
the  whole  Johnson's  romantic  narrative  has  met 
with  few  questioners ;  and  it  is  now  perhaps  too 
late  to  test  it  thoroughly.  I  will,  however,  throw 
together  for  your  readers  what  Notes  I  have  been 
able  to  make  as  the  fruit  of  my  own  researches  on 
the  subject. 

Savage  must  have  been  himself  the  original 
authority  for  the  facts  of  his  story,  though  he 
afterwards  contradicted  some  of  them  ;  and  though 
others  which  he  left  uncontradicted  have  since 
been  proved  to  be  false.  Although  advertised  by 
Curll  among  the  contents  of  his  "  Cases  of  Di- 
vorce, &c.,"  no  report  of  the  trial  of  the  Countess 
of  Macclesfield  for  adultery  before  the  House  of 
Lords  was,  I  believe,  ever  printed.  Scandal  so 
piquant  and  saleable  would  not  have  escaped  the 
indefatigable  Curll  if  it  had  been  attainable ;  nor 
would  his  friend  Savage,  in  that  case,  have  been 
ignorant  of  the  precise  facts  of  his  alleged  mother's 
history.  That  both  Savage  and  his  biographers, 
however,  were  grossly  in  error  on  this  subject  is 
now  known  beyond  a  doubt.  Savage's  biographers 
represent  him  as  deriving  information  from  "  let- 
ters written  to  her  [his  nurse]  by  the  Lady  Mason 
[his  alleged  grandmother]  which  informed  him  of 
his  birth  and  the  reasons  for  which  it  was  con- 
cealed ; "  and  Savage  himself,  in  his  letter  to  Mrs. 
Carter,  pretends  to  have  had  access  to  the  papers 
of  his  godmother,  "  Mrs.  Lloyd,  a  lady  that  kept 
her  chariot  and  lived  accordingly  ; "  and  in  his  i 
letter  to  the  Plain  Dealer  in  1724,  he  refers  to 
"  convincing  original  letters,"  which  he  was  then 
able  to  produce  in  confirmation  of  his  story. 
Notwithstanding  all  these  exclusive  sources  of 
information,  however,  it  is  now  quite  clear  that 
Savage  knew  nothing  of  the  story  which  he 
claimed  to  be  his  own  beyond  what  loose  tradi- 
tion might  supply.  The  Countess  of  Macclesfield, 
as  Boswell  remarks,  made  no  public  confession 
of  adultery,  as  stated  in  the  liie  published  in  1727, 
and  again  by  Johnson.  Nor  was  the  child  born 
while  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield  was  prosecuting  his 
affair  before  the  House  of  Lords ;  nor  on  Janu-  j 
ary  10,  1697-8.  Johnson's  statements  that  the  j 
husband  discovery  of  her  adultery  was  the  occa- 
sion of  his  separation  from  the  Countess,  and  that 
he  "  applied  not  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  for  I 
a  Divorce,"  are  equally  incorrect.  The  Earl  had  j 
in  fact  been  separated  from  his  wife  for  some  years, 
during  which  she  had  clandestinely  been  delivered  i 


of  two  illegitimate  children,  the  latter  of  whom 
—  the  supposed  Richard  Savage  —  was  born  on 
January  16,  1696-7.  .  On  discovering  this,  the 
Earl  took  proceedings  in  the  Arches  Court  in  the 
summer  of  1697,  and  finally  in  1697-8  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  where  he  obtained  a  divorce. 
All  these  steps  were  obstinately  resisted  by  the 
Countess  and  her  family. 

I  have  found  the  original  manuscript  depositions 
in  the  suit  at  Doctors'  Commons,  and  also  of  the 
proceedings  in  the  House  of  Lords.  These  and 
other  documents  which  I  have  been  fortunate 
enough  to  discover  throw  some  light  upon  the 
Countess's  story. 

The  Countess  of  Macclesfield  was  the  daughter 
of  Sir  Richard  Mason,  of  Sutton,  Surrey,  and 
Anna  Margaretta,  his  wife.  She  married,  in  1683, 
Charles  Lord  Brandon,  afterwards  Earl  of  Mac- 
clesfield. The  Lady  Brandon  and  her  husband  ap- 
pear to  have  lived  happily  but  a  very  few  months. 
They  separated  in  March  1684-5,  upon  the  hus- 
band addressing  to  his  lady  the  following  letter, 
which  I  transcribe  from  the  original,  dated  in 
another  hand  "  March  2nd,  1684[5]  "  :  — 

"  Madam, — You  have  more  reason  to  wonder  at  my 
forbearing  so  long  to  express  the  resentment  of  your  be- 
haviour to  me,  than  to  be  surprised  that  I  now  resolve 
to  ease  both  you  and  myself  of  so  unpleasing  a  conver- 
sation. Your  youth  and  folly  did  long  plead  your  ex- 
cuse, but  when  I  saw  ill  nature  in  you,  and  ill  will  (not 
to  say  malice)  in  your  mother  join  against  me,  I  then 
had  reason  to  despair  of  your  amendment. 

"  I  had  rather  refer  myself  to  your  own  memory  for 
the  particulars,  and  to  your  conscience  for  the  truth  of 
them,  than  be  troubled  with  the  repeating  them ;  and 
you  may  imagine  I  take  little  pleasure  in  doing  so,  when 
at  the  same  time  the  world  must  know  my  missfortunes 
in  being  disappointed  of  all  the  content  I  hoped  for  in  the 
state  of  marriage,  and  found  neither  a  faithful  nor  a  cheer- 
ful companion  (as  a  good  wife  ought  to  be)  in  either 
fortune. 

"  When  I  first  offered  myself  to  your  father  and  mother 
by  Mr.  Charlton,  it  was  upon  no  other  consideration  but 
that  I  preferred  you  before  an}'  other,  expecting  all  hap- 
piness from  you  and  your  family,  and  not  to  make  a  prey 
of  you,  as  you  have  often  upbraided  me  Avith  all :  and 
that  I  had  no  such  mercenary  thoughts,  Mr.  Charlton, 
who  is  a  man  of  honour,  can  justify  me,  and  that  I  re- 
fused to  hear  of  any  other  match  on  your  account. 

"  Many  affronts  I  received  in  the  treaty,  and  man}' 
more  since.  So  far  have  either  you  or  your  relations 
seemed  pleased  with  it,  that  they  have  seemed  to  think 
themselves  injured  and  disparaged  by  the  alliance.  Your 
mother  showing  her  contempt  by  writing  one  of  the  un- 
mannerly letters  to  me,  and  sending  back  the  pittyful 
Jewells,  as  if  they  were  the  worse  for  wearing,  and  you 
shewing  your  distrust  of  me  when  you  desired  that  your 
father  might  pay  the  3001.  per  an.,  which  how  duly  I 
have  paid  your  acquittances  will  shew. 

"  These  things  I  could  easily  pass  over,  but  you  would 
have  the  world  believe  I  have  used  you  ill,  and  that  I 
have  beaten  you,  a  thing  so  base  that  as  you  know  it  to 
be  false  yourself,  so  you  will  never  be  able  to  persuade  the 
world  that  it  is  true.  I  have  governed  my  passions 
under  great  and  frequent  provocation,  either  by  silence 
or  avoiding  your  company. 

"  What  satisfaction  I  was  to  expect  let  mankind  judge 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58. 


by  these  particulars.  When  you  were  at  my  Lady  Blud- 
worth's  you  declared  you  could  not  endure* the  thoughts 
of  living  with  me,  and  that  you  had  writ  to  your  mother 
about  it,  and  you  hoped  she  would  not  be  against  your 
parting  with  me;  and  when  she  answered  you  that  a" wo- 
man must  not  part  with  her  husband  for  two  or  three 
angry  words,  you  said  that  now  you  found  your  mother 
hated  you,  since  she  was  against  a  thing  so  much  for 
your  content  and  happiness,  for  you  could  never  have 
any  with  me:  really  I  might  very  easily  afound  it  at 
first  when  I  made  love  to  you,  for  I  never  aske  you  a 
question  that  I  could  ever  get  an  answer  to,  but  I  was  then 
deluded  and  told  it  was  your  modest}'.  But  since  I  have 
not  found  it  when  to  my  face  you  told  me  you  only  mar- 
ried me  to  make  yourself  more  easy  than  you  were  at 
home,  at  which  place  you  sufficiently  railed,  and  I  did 
imagine  I  should  follow  when  there  was  no  good  word 
for  a  father  and  a  mother. 

"  And  since  you  resolved  you  would  not  live  with  me, 
and  said  to  bring  it  about  you  would  say  several  pro- 
voking things  to  me,  on  purpose  to  make  me  strike  you, 
for  it  was  the  thing  in  the  world  you  wished  I  would  do. 
But  if  you  could  not  bring  it  about,  that  there  was  800Z. 
a  year  I  could  not  hinder  you  of,  and  that  you  would  go 
and  live  with  your  mother,  though  the  lodgings  at 
Whitehall  would  be  inconvenient,  but  however  you  would 
go  there  because  I  could  have  no  power  to  take  you.  from 
thence,  which  you  needed  not  to  fear,  and  when  you  did 
speak  several  provoking  things  to  me,  I  told  you  that 
I  would  acquaint  your  father  and  mother  with  your  be- 
haviour to  me,  for  I  could  not  bear  it,  nor  did  I  believe 
they  would  countenance  you  in  things  of  this  nature. 
Your  answer  was,  Let  me  make  what  complaints  I  would, 
you  would  deny  every  word,  and  that  you  were  sure  they 
would  credit  you  sooner  than  me. 

"  You  have  often  since  spoke  with  scorn  and  contempt 
of  me  and  my  family  to  my  face,  and  expressed  that  you 
did  not  care  to  have  any  children  by  me,  but  always 
pretended  yourself  with  child  whenever  I  went  out  of 
town  from  you.  Your  design  in  it,  I  cannot  imagine. 

"  That  you  have  very  confidently  wise  asked  to  part 
with  me,  and  at  the  same  time  told  me  if  I  was  a  man  of 
Honour  sure  I  would  give  you  your  12,0007.  back  again,  but 
Madam,  I  have  had  but  two  as  yet,  and  a  250  pound.  The 
rest  has  been  in  your  allowance,  which  last  sum  my  very 
coach  horses  has  stood  me  in  as  much,  though  you  scorn 
to  use  them,  though  reported  as  if  you  could  never  have 
the  coach,  but  never  refused  by  me  but  twice,  I  having 
lent  it  once,  and  you  came  and  demanded  it  after :  another 
time  when  you  heard  me  lend  it  to  my  sister  at  dinner ; 
but  this  is  but  like  the  rest  of  your  malice  to  make  me 
appear  infamous  if  it  was  in  your  power,  and  in  setting 
in  another  room  to  entertain  company  by  a  coal  fire,  as 
if  I  refused  you  wood. 

"  When  I  first  proposed  going  into  the  country,  you 
said  you  did  not  know  whether  you  should  or  no,  a  very 
obedient  answer ;  but  being  better  advised  since,  I  suppose 
you  have  since  said  you  would  bear  living  with  me  a  little 
longer,  not  out  of  love  for  me,  but  out  of  consideration 
and  kindness  to  your  sifter,  by  reason  that  if  you  now 
parted  with  me,  it  might  do  her  prejudice  to  her  marriage. 
This  is  the  first  good-natured  action  I  knew  you  capable 
of,  for  she  really  deserves  every  body's  love,  and  you  said 
if  you  went  into  the  country  your  father  intended  to  come 
down  to  see  if  all  things  were  settled  as  they  ought  to  be, 
but  if  he  did  not  find  so  to  his  mind  and  yours,  and  if  I 
offred  to  cpmelo  Town  without  you,  he  would  take  you 
home  to  him. 

"  And  now  Madam  I  am  resolved  to  give  you  the  satis- 
faction you  have  often  asked,  for  parting  with  me,  which 
you  may  have  cause  to  repent  at  leasure,  and  will  shew 
myself  the  man  of  honour  you  speak  of,  in  reffering  it  to 


your  relations  and  mine  what  is  reasonable  to  allow  you, 
and  my  satisfaction  will  be  that  neither  myself  nor  any 
of  my  relations  have  been  the  occasion  of  it,  for  never 
woman  came  into  a  family  more  disposed  to  love  you,  if 
you  had  by  any  tolerable  behaviour  deserved  it.  But  I 
still  think  myself  obliged,  being  separated  from  me  [to 
see  that?]  you  may  have  a  regard  to  your  own  honour, 
and  govern  yourself  by  discreter  counsellors  than  those 
who  have  brought  these  missfortunes  upon  yourself  and 
me. 

"  I  am  3Tours, 

" "  C.  BRANDON." 

"  This  show  to  Sir  Richard  and  my  lady,  for  I  will 
never  live  with  you  as  long  as  I  live." 

Witnesses  depose  that  this  letter  was  delivered 
by  the  Earl's  servant  at  seven  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  and  that  the  lady  when  she  read  it  "  was 
mightily  concerned,  and  fell  a-crying." 

.  The  character  of  Lady  Brandon  is  a  point  of 
great  importance  in  judging  of  the  probability 
of  Savage's  story.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that, 
though  misconduct  is  vaguely  hinted  at  in  this 
letter,  no  specific  charge  is  made  against  her, 
and  that  although  the  inquiry  on  the  trial  for 
adultery  embraced  this  time,  no  such  misconduct 
was  even  alleged ;  the  first  allegation  —  her 
liaison  with  Lord  Rivers  —  having  reference  to 
a  period  ten  years  after  her  separation  from  her 
husband.  The  letter  of  Lord  Brandon  is  evi- 
dently intended  as  a  defence  of  his  own  conduct, 
and  a  justification  of  his  determination  to  aban- 
don her ;  which  is  confirmed  by  the  postscript, 
"  This  show  to  Sir  Richard  and  my  Lady  "  [Sir 
Richard  and  Lady  Mason].  Even  the  House 
of  Lords,  on  the  trial,  appear  to  have  seen  in  the 
husband's  conduct  some  extenuation.  They  re- 
turned to  the  Countess  of  Macclesfield  the  whole 
of  her  fortune,  and  the  reason  given  by  Salmon 
(I  do  not  know  on  what  authority)  is,  "  the  Earl 
having  been  in  a  great  measure  the  occasion  of 
his  lady's  going  astray."  Lord  Brandon  appears 
to  have  been  a  violent  and  capricious  man.  It  is 
mentioned  in  Reresby's  Memoirs  that  he  was 
convicted  in  Charles  II.'s  reign  of  the  murder  of 
a  boy,  for  which  he  was  pardoned.  Witnesses  on. 
the  trial  for  adultery  depose  to  various  acts  of 
cruelty,  and  to  general  neglect  towards  his  wife. 
It  was  sworn  that  he  habitually  absented  himself 
from  her  soon  after  their  marriage ;  that  she  was 
denied  all  authority  over  servants,  and  refused 
necessary  food  when  ill,  and  violently  expelled 
from  her  husband's  home  by  his  father.  The 
lady,  however,  appears  to  have  been  still  willing 
to  return.  Lord  Brandon  was  convicted  of  high 
treason  in  the  year  following  their  separation, 
and  sentenced  to  death,  from  which  he  was  un- 
expectedly pardoned ;  and  it  appears  from  the 
evidence  that  his  wife  made  great  exertions,  "  both 
with  money  and  jewels,"  to  obtain  this  pardon. 
The  following  evidence  of  Mr.  Buckingham,  the 
confidential  servant  of  the  husband,  and  a  witness 
evidently  hostile  to  the  Countess,  refers  to  the 


S.  VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


period  when    Lord    Brandon    was    under    sen- 
tence :  — 

"  I  did  go  from  my  Lord  to  Sir  Theophilus  Oglethorpe, 
and  his  lady,  to  give  them  thanks  for  their  favor  towards 
my  Lord ;  and  my  Lady  Oglethorpe  did  then  tell  them 
that  the  Queen  was  very  averse  towards  those  that  did 
not  live  with  their  wives ;  and  I  came  to  my  Lord  .  .  . 
and  acquainted  him  with  what  my  Lady  Oglethorpe  had 
said  to  me ;  and  my  Lord  seemed  unwilling  to  have  my 
Lady  come  to  him.  I  desired  that  he  would  admit  her . . . 
I  fell  upon  my  knees  to  my  Lord  myself,  to  beg  of  him 
to  do  it.  ...  Q.  Did  my  Lord  afterwards  consent  to  admit 
her?  A.  Yes,  he  did,"  and  I  told  her  so.  Q.  Did  she 
afterwards  come  to  my  Lord  ?  A.  Yes ;  that  day  or  the 
next." 

They  appear,  however,  to  have  separated  again 
upon  his  liberation.  The  lady  was,  unfortunately, 
wanting  in  those  personal  attractions  which  might 
have  helped  to  win  back  a  neglectful  husband. 
She  is  described  as  "  a  middle-sized  woman,  pretty 
full  in  the  cheeks,  disfigured  with  the  small-pox 
and  pretty  large  pit  holes,  with  thick  lips,  and  of 
a  brownish  hair  ;"  to  which  other  witnesses  add  a 
"  dark  complexion,"  and  "  little  eyes." 

That  the  father  of  the  two  children  of  whom 
the  Countess  of  Macclesfield  was  afterwards  de- 
livered, was  the  Lord  Rivers  appears  from  the 
depositions  in  the  Arches  Court,  although  his  name 
is  not  to  be  met  with  in  the  papers  of  the  pro- 
ceedings in  the  House  of  Lords.  The  birth  of 
the  first,  a  female  child,  was  kept  a  great  secret, 
the  Countess's  title  and  fortune  being  of  course 
in  danger :  but  the  evidence  of  the  witnesses 
called  on  the  part  of  the  husband  prove  that  she 
was,  at  this  time  at  least,  not  the  unnatural  mother 
and  monster  of  cruelty  which  Savage  and  his 
biographers  have  depicted  her.  The  child  was 
christened  after  the  mother  and  father,  "  Ann 
Savage,"  and  the  following  deposition  of  Dinah 
Alsop,  the  Countess's  maid  and  one  of  the  hus- 
band's witnesses,  has  reference  to  the  birth  of  this 
child  in  1695  :  — 

"  About  six  days  after  she  [the  Countess  of  Maccles- 
field] removed  from  that  private  House  in  Queen  Street 
to  Beaufort  House  [the  residence  of  her  sister,  Lady 
Brownlowe]  again,  and  by  her  hasty  remove  she  took 
cold,  which  fell  in  her  leg  and  thigh  by  an  extraordinary 
swelling ;  and  Mr.  Levesk,  the  French  surgeon,  for  some 
time  had  her  in  cure,  and  afterwards  she  went  to  the 
Bath  to  perfect  the  same  cure. 

"  Before  my  lady  removed  from  that  private  house  the 
child  was  carried  away  to  nurse  to  a  private  place  near 
Epping  Forest,  as  Mrs.  Pheasant  told  me.  During  the 
time  my  lady  was  at  Beaufort  House,  I  went  several 
times  to  Mrs.  Pheasant  to  enquire  of  the  child,  and  she 
not  finding  the  child  well  nursed,  desired  me  to  acquaint 
my  lady ;  and  my  Lady  desired  it  might  be  removed ;  and 
Mrs.  Pheasant  went  and  found  another  place  at  Chelsea; 
and  from  thence  took  it  from  that  place  where  it  was,  and 
carried  it  to  one  Mrs.  Monckton's.  Before  my  Lady  went 
to  the  Bath,  my  lady  sent  me  several  times  in  that  time 
to  Mrs.  Pheasant's,  and  the  last  was  a  little  before  she 
went  to  the  Bath,  and  carried  her  a  guinea  from  my  lady, 
•which  was  in  August,  and  desired  her  to  take  care  of  the 
child,  and  left  my  name." 


Mrs.  Pheasant  confirms  this.     She  says  :  — 

"  Nurse  took  the  child  to  Walthamstow  to  her  own 
house,  and  'twas  removed  thence  afterwards  because 'twas 
not  well  used  there,  which  the  Deponent  acquainted  the 
lady  with  by  her  maid  Dinah  Alsop,  and  she  [Lady  Mac- 
clesfield] sent  Dinah  Alsop  to  Deponent  at  her  lodgings 
in  the  Old  Bailey  to  go  to  Chelsea,  and  enquire  for  a 
nurse  there ;  for  she  had  rather  it  should  be  there  than 
anywhere  else." 

She  also  says  that :  — 

"  When  the  said  Lady  was  come  from  the  Bath  she, 
the  said  lady  and  the  said  Dinah  Alsop  did  come  to  this 
Deponent's  "lodgings  in  the  Old  Bailey,  and  not  finding 
this  Deponent  there,  did  come  to  this  Deponent  at  Duck's 
Court  in  Chancery  Lane,  and  there  the  said  Lady  did 
thank  this  Deponent  for  the  care  she  had  taken  in  her 
absence  of  her  child." 

Dinah  Alsop  thus  continues :  — 

"  After  my  lady  came  from  the  Bath  I  was  twice  with 
my  lady  at  Mrs.  Moncton's  [at  other  times  called  Moun- 
taine]  at  Chelsea  to  see  this  child,  and  the  lady  gave  the 
nurse  each  time  five  shillings,  and  the  last  time  the  child 
was  ill,  and  about  three  days  after  the  child  died.  After 
the  child  was  dead  my  lady  sent  me  for  a  lock  of  the  child's 
hair." 

In  her  depositions  at  Doctors'  Commons  she 


"  This  Deponent  and  the  Countess  did  there  [at  Chel- 
sea] see  the  said  child,  and  the  said  Countess  did  each 
time  give  the  said  nurse  Mountaine  five  shillings,  and 
charged  her  to  be  careful  of  the  said  child." 

Mrs.  Mountaine,  who  was  also  one  of  the  Earl's 
witnesses,  confirms  this  testimony  :  — 

"  A  lady  and  her  Woman,  Dinah  Alsop,  came  . . .  and 
the  lady  buss'd  the  child,  and  she  [witness]  thought  it 
was  the  mother  because  she  was  so  kind  to  it,  and  she 
gave  her  five  shillings  to  take  care  of  the  child." 

Before  the  Arches  Court  this  witness  thus  de- 
scribes the  Countess's  coming  to  see  the  child,  on 
hearing  of  its  illness :  — 

"  The  said  lady  seemed  concerned  to  see  the  said  child 
sick,  and  kissed  it,  and  seemed  very  fond  of  it,  and  then 
gave  a  strict  charge  to  this  Deponent  to  speak  to  Mrs. 
Pheasant  that  the  said  child  should  have  an  apothecary 
to  attend  to  it,  and  an  Issue  cut  in  her  neck ;  and  the  said 
lady  then  gave  the  Deponent  five  shillings,  and  bid  her 
take  care  of  the  said  child." 

In  another  deposition  Mrs.  Pheasant  thus  con- 
tinues her  story :  — 

"  The  child  continued  at  Chelsea  about  four  months . . . 
the  nurse  did  send  word  that  a  lady  had  been  there,  and 
her  maid  Dinah  Alsop  .  .  .  The  child  was  afterwards  taken 
ill  with  convulsion  fits,  and  the  Deponent  went  to  see  it ; 
and  the  nurse  told  her  that  the  same  lady  had  been  to 
see  it.  That  the  Deponent  often  visited,  and  took  par- 
ticular care  of  it,  and  gave  an  account  to  Mr.  Woolsley, 
and  he  paid  this  Deponent  for  all  charges.  The  child 
died  afterwards  about  the  middle  of  March,  and  was 
buried  in  Chelsea  church,  and  Mr.  Woolsley  ordered  how 
the  funeral  should  be,  and  there  were  gloves  and  burnt 
claret  given ;  and  his  sister  and  other  friends  were  present 
at  the  funeral." 

Mr.  "  Woolsley  "  and  his  sister  were  Newdi- 
gate  and  Dorothy  Ousley,  as  appears  from  the 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2-  s.  vi.  HO.,  NOV.  G.  '58, 


proceedings  in  the  Arches  Court  and  the  order 
for  their  appearance  before  the  House  of  Lords. 
Newdigate  Ousley  and  his  sister  acted  for  Lord 
Rivers  throughout  the  matter. 

We  come  now  to  the  birth  of  the  male  child  — 
Richard  Savage  —  if  Savage's  story  be  true. 
The  evidence  shows  that  the  birth  took  place  in 
Fox  Court ;  and  that,  unlike  the  previous  child, 
this  was  baptized  and  registered  in  the  name,  not 
of  Savage,  but  Smith.  Mrs.  Pheasant  deposes 
that :  — 

"  She  lodged  at  Mrs.  Stileman's  in  the  Old  Bailey,  and 
in  1696,  about  a  fortnight  after  Michaelmas,  the  same 
lady  came  again  all  alone  in  a  hackney  coach,  and 
calling  to  the  De  ponent,  she  went  into  the  coach  to  her, 
and  she  told  the  deponent,  &c.,  and  desired  her  to  leave 
her  business ;  and  that  the  Deponent  must  take  a  house, 
and  change  her  name  from  Pheasant  to  Lee,  and  should 
hire  a  maid,  and  the  lady  was  to  be  her  lodger.  That  the 
deponent  did  there  hire  one  Sarah  Bedhead  to  be  her 
maid,  &c.  That  the  deponent  was  to  furnish  the  house, 
which  she  did,  and  Mr.  VVoolsley  [Ousley]  paid  the  de- 
ponent for  them,  &c.  The  lady  went  by  the  name  of 
Madam  Smith,  a  captain's  wife.  That  the  lady  came  to 
live  with  the  deponent  in  Fox  Court,  the  7th  Nov.  1696, 
and  was  with  her  till  she  removed  into  the  city.  That 
about  the  16th -of  January  following  the  lady  was  de- 
livered of  a  male  child." 

Sarah  Redhead,  the  maid,  deposes  that  she 
"  often  heard  the  gentlewoman  wish  the  child  to 
be  a  boy,  and  was  mightily  pleased  when  she 
heard  it  was  a  boy." 

Isaac  Burbidge,  the  minister  of  St.  Andrew's, 
Holborn,  states  that  on  the  18th  January,  169f, 
he  christened  a  child  in  Fox  Court  called  Richard, 
the  son  of  John  and  Mary  Smith,  and  that  it  was 
so  entered  in  the  Register  Book,  and  that  the 
house  was  "  over  against  the  Fox  Ale  house  near 
Gray's  Inn  Lane."  *  Being  asked  who  were  pre- 
sent, he  replied,  "  Two  godfathers  and  a  gentle- 
woman that  was  Godmother."  From  the  evidence 
of  another  witness  it  appears  that  these  were 
**  the  gentleman  who  used  to  come  at  nights  [Lord 
Rivers],  and  Mr.  Woolsley  and  his  sister."  Other 
witnesses  speak  positively  in  confirmation  of  this 
point,  Mrs.  Pheasant  declaring  that :  — 

"  The  child  was  christened  Monday  the  18th  of 
Januarj',  in  the  evening,  and  Mr.  Woolsley,  his  sister  and 
a  strange  gentleman,  whom  the  Deponent  knew  not, 
were  Godfathers  and  Godmother ;  and  the  Minister  and 
Clerk,  and  the  Deponent,  with  the  said  Godfather  and 
Godmother,  were  all  that  were  present." 

No  more  persons  of  course  were  allowed  to  be 
present  than  were  absolutely  necessary,  there 

*  The  entry  now  standing  in  the  book  is  "  Richard, 
son  of  John  Smith  and  Mary,  in  Fox  Court  in  Gray's  Inn 
Lane,  baptized  the  18th."  The  house  stood  at  the 
southern  corner  of  Fox  Court  in  Gray's  Inn  Lane.  The 
other  corner  is,  I  think,  still  an  alehouse,  with  the  sign 
of  the  Fox.  The  entrance  to  the  court  is  now  a  narrow 
gateway,  but  was  probably  open  at  the  period  referred  to 
in  the  text,  the  corner  house,  in  which  Richard  Smith 
was  born,  being  described  as  "  going  up  steps." 


being  now  greater  reason  than  ever  for  secrecy. 
The  complete  disappearance  of  the  Countess  from 
her  sister  Lady  Brownlowe's  house,  at  which  she 
had  lived  ever  since  her  separation,  had  become 
the  talk  of  the  town ;  and  the  Earl,  who  had  now 
obtained  intelligence  of  the  birth  of  the  first  child, 
was  instituting  a  vigorous  search  for  her  hiding- 
place. 

Richard  Smith,  like  the  preceding  child,  was 
immediately  placed  at  nurse  ;  and  the  evidence  of 
the  nurse,  "  Mary  Peglear,"  who  lived  at  Hamp- 
stead,  enables  us  to  trace  it  a  little  farther.  This 
witness  deposed  that  in  the  preceding  January  she 
was  hired  by  Mrs.  Pheasant  to  take  a  male  child 
from  a  house  at  the  corner  of  Fox  Court  in  Gray's 
Inn  Lane,  and  she  adds  :  — 

"  I  was  bid  to  ask  for  Mrs.  Pheasant  by  the  name  of 
Lee.  The  child  came  to  me  by  the  name  of  Richard  Lee, 
and  was  taken  away  by  the  name  of  Richard  Smith.  I 
had  the  child  six  months,  want  a  fortnight.  Mrs.  Phea- 
sant paid  me  sometimes,  and  Mrs.  Woolsey  [Ousley]  paid 
me  but  once." 

Mrs.  Pheasant  was  the  mother's  agent,  and 
Mrs.  Ousley  the  agent  of  the  father,  Lord  Rivers. 
Both  parents  were  therefore  continuing  their  care 
of  the  second  infant.  It  farther  appears  that, 
like  the  first  child,  it  was  removed,  on  a  report 
that  it  was  not  well.  Mrs.  Peglear  says  :  — 

"  A  Baker's  wife  took  it  away  from  me  by  the  name  of 
the  mother,  and  said  she  was  the  mother,  and  that  she 
rid  post  from  Oxford,  upon  a  letter  that  'twas  not  well. 
I  think  her  niune  is  Ann  Portlock.  She  lives  in  Maiden 
Lane,  near  Covent  Garden,  I  think.  I  never  saw  the 
child  since." 

The  attempt  of  Lord  Macclesfield  to  trace  the 
child  farther  appears  to  have  failed.  Thomas  Bees- 
ley,  another  witness,  being  asked  "  If  he  went  to 
see  one  Portlock,  a  baker,  whose  wife  fetched  away 
the  child,  pretending  it  was  hers  ?  "  replied,  that 
he  did,  "  and  saw  the  woman  Portlock,  who  said 
her  husband  was  in  Scotland.  She  lived  in 
Maiden  Lane." 

With  the  Portlocks  the  child  Richard  Smith 
finally  disappears.  Some  particulars  concerning 
them  may,  therefore,  help  to  throw  light.  The 
woman  Portlock  not  appearing  either  at  the 
Arches  Court  or  before  the  Lords  was  probably 
kept  out.  of  the  way  after  Beesley  saw  her  by 
bribes  from  the  Countess's  friends,  as  had  been 
attempted  with  other  witnesses.  Though  rate- 
payers in  the  parish  books  for  a  house  on  the 
north  side  of  Maiden  Lane  from  1688  to  1697,  the 
Portlocks  were  evidently  in  bad  circumstances. 
Against  the  name  of  "  Richard  Portlock"  in  the 
rate-book  for  1697  is  marked  in  pencil,  "  gone  ;  " 
but  the  wife  remained ;  as  I  find  her  rated  for  the 
same  house  in  1698  and  1699,  as  Mrs.  Ann  Port- 
lock,  not  "  Widow"  Portlock,  a  common  descrip- 
tion in  the  books.  Her  husband  was,  therefore, 
I  presume,  still  living.  Against  her  name  in 
1699  is  written  in  the  book  "  Po."  [Poor  ?]  She 


2ad  S.  VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


disappears  from  the  books  in  1700;  and  in  1702, 
and  1707,  I  find  in  a  list  of  persons  receiving 
parochial  relief  from  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden, 
"  Ann  Portlock"  —  still  not  "Widow,"  as  other 
recipients  are  called — "12  months  at  8*."  From 
this  I  infer  that  her  husband  absconded,  and 
abandoned  her  in  1697,  when  the  witness  Beesley 
was  informed  that  he  had  gone  to  Scotland.  If 
so,  to  whom  does  the  following  entry  refer,  which 
I  find  in  the  parish  register  of  burials  ?  :  — 

"  Nov.  1698.    Richard  Portlock." 

Not  to  the  husband.  Probably,  then,  to  a  child 
of  theirs  of  the  same  name.  But  it  is  not  a  very 
remote  conjecture  that  the  second  child  of  the 
Countess  died  in  infancy  like  the  first  one,  and 
as  was  the  case  at  that  period  with  so  large  a  pro- 
portion of  such  nurse  children ;  and  that  "  Richard 
Portlock  "  in  the  burial  register  was  Richard,  the 
son  of  "Madam  Smith,"  the  "Captain's  wife."  The 
Portlocks,  it  will  be  remembered,  when  they  re- 
moved the  child  from  "  Nurse  Peglear,"  asserted 
that  it  was  their  own.  She  says,  "  the  baker's 
wife  said  she  was  the  mother,  and  Richard  Port- 
lock  the  father."  They  probably  indeed  were 
able  to  satisfy  a  justice  of  their  claim ;  for  the 
woman  Peglear  appears  to  have  resisted  it,  or  to 
have  had  some  squabble  with  "  the  baker  and  his 
wife."  She  says,  "  I  had  Portlock  before  a  Jus- 
tice, and  he  was  bound  to  Hicks's  Hall."  Not- 
withstanding this,  however,  they  were  permitted 
to  take  away  the  child  as  their  own.  They,  there- 
fore, in  all  probability,  continued  to  call  the  child 
their  own ;  and  it  is  also  probable  that  they  would, 
if  it  died  soon  after,  register  it,  not  in  the  name  of 
Richard  Smith,  but  of  Richard  Portlock. 

I  am,  however,  myself  of  opinion  that  the  Port- 
locks  were  employed  only  for  the  service  of  re- 
moving the  child  from  Hampstead.  They  were 
probably  instructed  by  the  Ousleys,  who  lived  in 
the  adjoining  parish  of  St.  Martin's.  The  Ous- 
leys, who  had  acted  in  every  stage  of  the  matter 
for  several  years  —  hiring  and  paying  midwives 
and  nurses,  absconded  before  the  trial,  and  pro- 
bably took  the  child  with  them  to  conceal  it  till 
the  husband's  suit  was  ended. 

Although  the  case  of  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield's 
Divorce  is  a  sort  of  Cause  Celebre  in  the  law  books, 
it  being  the  first  case  in  which  a  divorce  had  been 
decreed  without  judgment  first  obtained  in  the 
Ecclesiastical  Courts,  there  is,  I  believe,  no 
published  report  of  the  proceedings,  or  of  the 
arguments  of  counsel,  &c.  Luttrell  gives  some  par- 
ticulars evidently  founded  on  very  imperfect  infor- 
mation. He  adds  under  date  of  March  3  [1697-8] : 

"  Tis  said  the  son  she  had  during  her  elopement  goes 
by  the  name  of  Savage,  and  supposed  father  the  present 
Earl  of  Rivers." 

But  this  is  improbable,  and  it  is  very  unlikely 
that  at  this  time  anything  should  be  known  con- 


cerning the  child  except  to  the  Countess  and  her 
friends. 

The  proceedings  of  the  Earl  are  briefly  de- 
scribed in  the  speech  of  counsel  on  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk's  Divorce  case,  which  came  on  a  few 
months  afterwards  :  Mr.  Pinfold  said  — 

"  In  that  case  [Macclesfield  Divorce]  the  lady  with- 
drew herself  five  or  six  days  before  sentence.  Yet  there 
the  Lady  Macclesfield  had  all  her  Defences,  and  even  her 
recrimination?,  and  had  time  to  prove  it.  There  was 
publication  and  a  day  set  down  for  sentence:  but  she 
spun  out  the  time  till*  the  Parliament  was  ready  to  rise, 
and  then  my  Lord's  friends  advised  him  to  begin  in  Par- 
liament: and  -when  the  Lords  were  acquainted  of  the 
Lady  Macclesfield  standing  in  contempt  of  the  Court,  and 
she  was  prosecuted  so  far  that  she  was  almost  ready  to  go 
to  prison  for  her  contempt,  then  the  House  of  Lords  did 
think  fit  to  receive  my  Lord  Macclesfield's  Bill ;  but  be- 
fore my  Lord  Macclesfield  brought  this  Bill  in  Parlia- 
ment there  was  nothing  remained  to  be  done  in  the 
Ecclesiastical  Courts  but  sentence." 

Serjeant  Wright  (on  the  other  side)  says  :  — 

"  In  the  case  of  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  'tis  true  they 
had  been  there  [to  the  Ecclesiastical  Court],  and  'exa- 
mined witnesses  upon  one  side  with  all  precipitation. 
Yet  would  they  not  stay  for  a  sentence  there,  but  quitted 
their  own  proceedings,  and  came  to  the  Parliament .... 
There  was  no  use  at  all,  on  that  side  the  Bill  was  brought, 
that  there  had  been  proceedings  in  the  Spiritual  Court. 
Nor  is  any  such  thing  recited  in  the  Bill,  but  only  an  ex- 
press downright  charge  of  adultery.  Nor  was  it  proper 
for  them  to  have  mentioned  any  proceedings  in  the  Spiri- 
tual Court,  since  they  waived  that  prosecution." 

I  will,  with  your  leave,  offer  some  farther  par- 
ticulars and  observations.  W.  MOY  THOMAS. 


A     FORGOTTEN     EMPIRE  :     THE     MAHA-RAJA     OF 
ZABEDJ. 

The  Times  of  October  6,  in  an  article  on  the 
sovereignty  of  Sarawak,  thus  speaks  of  the  vast 
archipelago  in  which  it  forms  a  mere  point :  — 

"  In  the  way  towards  that  Eastern  coast  of  China  lie 
the  fragments  of  a  shivered  continent.  Great  spiral  pe- 
ninsulas stretch  southwards,  and  immense  islands  whose 
interiors  are  unknown  to  us  lie  about.  Bordering  al- 
though they  dp  upon  the  highway  of  commerce,  some  of 
them  are  as  little  known  as  the  fanciful  regions  of  the 
ancient  geographers.  The  microcosm  of  a  Peninsular 
and  Oriental  steamer  listens  with  a  half-credulity  to 
stories  of  flying-monkeys,  and  prodigious  serpents,  and  a 
population  of  cannibals,  while  the  vessel  dashes  through 
an  archipelago  of  islands  thickly  clad  with  tropical  foliage 
and  canopied  with  lofty  palms.  The  passengers  are 
looking  towards  their  point  of  destination,  and  spare  few 
thoughts  to  the  untamed  regions  that  lie  upon  their  path. 
Yet  they  are  skirting  the  precincts  of  a  future  empire, 
which  must  at  some  not  very  distant  day  take  part  in. 
the  world's  history.  All  commerce  round  the  Cape,  all 
communication  by  way  of  Egypt  and  the  Red  Sea,  must 
thread  the  narrow  channels  that  separate  the  fragments 
of  this  broken  piece  of  earth.  It  has  all  the  elements  of 


a  great  future,  all  the  possibilities  of  a  vast  empire.  The 
age  of  romance  is  not  ended  while  the  islands  of  the 
Eastern  Archipelago  are  unexplored.  Sumatra  and  Bor- 
neo and  Celebes,  and  a  thousand  other  islands  that  make 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


g.  vi.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58. 


up  this  great  unreclaimed  waste,  offer  fields  of  adventure 
to  future  conquistadores,  and,  under  the  discipline  of 
science  and  industn',  will  sustain  great  populations,  will 
employ  commercial  navies,  and  will  contribute  a  flood 
of  varied  produce  to  the  markets  of  the  world." 

The  writer  of  this  eloquent  passage  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  aware,  that  what  he  heralds 
as  a  lofty  probability  of  the  future,  is  already 
amongst  the  strange  realities  of  the  past ;  and 
the  "  vast  empire "  which  he  foreshadows  has 
had  a  pre-existence  and  passed  into  oblivion  a 
thousand  years  ago.  It  is  one  of  those  extra- 
ordinary facts  that  are  unexpectedly  brought  to 
light  in  turning  over  the  dim  and  mystified  annals 
of  the  East,  that  earlier  than  the  Christian  era  a 
great  and  powerful  empire  existed  in  the  very 
locality  indicated  by  the  Times.;  that  it  held 
absolute  dominion  over  Borneo,  Sumatra,  Java, 
Celebes  and  the  countless  islands  that  group  the 
Indian  Ocean ;  that  its  sovereigns  reigned  su- 
preme from  Cape  Comorin  to  the  confines  of 
China ;  that  its  ascendency  was  acknowledged  so 
late  as  the  seventh  century,  but  that  it  gradually 
sunk  into  obscurity ;  its  disjointed  fragments  be- 
came the  elements  of  other  states,  and  its  very 
name  was  forgotten. 

"  Omnes  illacrymabiles 
Urgentur,  ignotique  longa 
Nocte,  carent  quia  vate  sacro." 

The  empire  of  Zabedj  had  no  native  historians, 
apd  the  fragmentary  notices  which  survive  to  us 
are  dug  out,  like  historical  fossils  of  gigantic  pro- 
portions, from  the  Hindoo  puranas,  and  the  nar- 
ratives of  the  mediaeval  geographers  of  Arabia. 

One  of  the  earliest  and  most  authentic  accounts 
of  the  Maharaja  of  Zabedj  is  to  be  found  in  the 
remarkable  Arabic  manuscript  known  as  the 
Voyages  of  the  Two  Mahomedans,  who  travelled 
in  India  and  China  at  the  latter  end  of  the  ninth 
and  the  commencement  of  the  tenth  century.  It 
was  first  printed  by  Renaudot  in  1718  from  the 
unique  MS.  in  the  Bibliotheque  Imperiale  of 
Paris,  and  republished  by  Renaud  in  1845  under 
the  title  of  Relations  des  Voyages  faits  par  les 
Ardbes  et  Persans  dans  VInde  et  Chine  dans  le  IXe 
Si&cle.  In  this  singular  narrative  the  description 
of  the  empire  of  Zabedj  is  given  by  Abouzeyd 
of  Bassora,  from  the  reports  of  Soleyman  and  Ibn 
Wahab,  two  mariners  who  had  traversed  the  ter- 
ritory, in  making  voyages  to  and  from  China. 
The  centre  of  the  kingdom  and  the  residence  of 
the  sovereign  was  at  (Zabaje,  Zaba)  Java,  which 
Suleyman  describes  as  then  so  populous  that  its 
innumerable  towns  were  within  sight  of  each 
other ;  and  the  rural  inhabitants  were  so  densely 
housed,  that  when  the  cock  crew  at  sunrise,  his 
call  was  caught  up  and  repeated  through  an  area 
of  one  hundred  leagues.  East  and  west  of  Java, 
the  empire  extended  from  China  to  Cape  Comorin, 
a  thousand  leagues  in  extent,  and  embracing  in- 
numerable islands,  amongst  others  Kalah  (which 


there  is  little  difficulty  in  identifying  with  the 
modern  harbour  of  Point  de  Galle  in  Ceylon), 
which  lying  midway  between  Arabia  and  China 
was  the  emporium  to  which  the  merchants  of  each 
resorted,  to  exchange  the  products  of  the  west  for 
aloes,  camphor,  sandal-wood,  ivory,  ebony,  and 
spices.  (Relations,  $c.,  torn.  ii.  p.  90.) 

The  description  of  the  Maharaja  and  his  do- 
minions, as  given  by  Abouzeyd,  was  copied  with- 
out acknowledgment,  and  is  repeated  verbatim, 
in  the  Golden  Meadows  of  Massoudi,  an  Arabian 
geographer  of  the  tenth  century ;  and  those  to 
whom  the  original  work  is  not  accessible  will 
find  the  extract  which  contains  this  passage 
amongst  the  Loci  et  Opuscula  Inedita  Scriptorum 
Arabum  de  Rebus  Indicis  collected  by  Gilde- 
meister,  p.  131.  In  this  passage  Massoudi  re- 
lates the  conquest  by  the  Maharaja  of  Zabedj  of 
the  kingdom  of  Comar  (or  Cape  Comorin),  the 
king  of  which  had  provoked  his  resentment  by 
vauntingly  wishing  "  to  see  the  head  of  the 
Maharaja  in  a  dish  "  —  and  for  this  he  exacted  a 
vengeance  so  signal  that  ever  afterwards  the 
sovereigns  of  that  extremity  of  India  prostrated 
themselves  at  sunrise,  in  the  direction  of  Java,  to 
attest  their  homage  to  the  Maharaja.  , 

In  illustration  of  his  unbounded  wealth,  Abou- 
zeyd and  Massoudi  relate  that  it  was  customary 
for  the  Keeper  of  the  Treasury  every  morning  to 
cast  an  ingot  of  gold  into  a  lake  which  lay  in 
front  of  the  imperial  palace  ;  whence,  on  the  death 
of  the  sovereign,  the  ingots  were  recovered  and 
divided  amongst  the  members  of  the  royal  house- 
hold ;  and  the  renown  of  the  deceased  was  in 
proportion  to  the  number  of  years  he  had  reigned, 
and  the  accumulation  of  gold  in  the  "  pond  of 
kings." 

Edrisi,  Aboulfeda,  Kazwini  and  others  of  the 
Arabian  geographers  make  casual  allusions  to 
Zabedj  and  its  sovereign,  but  they  are  all  in- 
debted for  their  information  to  Massoudi.  M. 
Reinaud  in  his  Memoire  sur  VInde,  pp.  39.  225., 
and  in  his  Introduction,  &c.  to  Aboulfeda,  p.  cccxc., 
has  collected  all  that  is  known  of  the  forgotten 
empire.  M.  Major,  in  his  admirable  preface  to  the 
Indian  Voyagers  of  the  Fifteenth  Century,  which 
forms  the  latest  volume  of  the  Hakluyt  Society's 
publications,  says  that  Walknaer  has  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  empire  of  Zabedj  did  not  sur- 
vive beyond  the  seventh  century  of  our  era  ;  after 
which  the  islands  of  which  it  consisted  became 
subdivided  into  numerous  petty  sovereignties. 
(P.  xxvii.)  It  is  mentioned  by  M.  Delaurier  in  a 
learned  contribution  to  the  Journal  Asiatique  for 
September,  1846;  but  beyond  these  and  a  few 
other  casual  allusions,  I  have  nowhere  succeeded 
in  finding  any  historical  record  of  an  empire 
which  for  ten  centuries  at  least  must  have  been 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  and  powerful  in  the 
East.  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 


2°<i  s.  VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


AN   INEDITED   LETTER    OF    DEAN    SWIFT. 

The  following  copy  of  an  original  letter  of  Dean 
Swift,  made  about  forty  years  ago,  has  lately  been 
found  among  my  papers.  I  was  shown  the  original 
by  my  relative,  the  late  Viscount  Ashbrook,  at 
Beaumont  Lodge,  and  made  the  transcript  myself. 
The  address  is  — 

"To 

"  The  Right  Honourable  the  Lord 
Castle  Durrow,  at  Castle  Durrow, 
in  the  County  of 

"  Kilkenny. 
"  My  Lord, 

"  Your  last  letter  hath  layn  by  me  about  a 
fortnight  unacknowledged,  partly  by  the  want  of 
health  and  lowness  of  Spirits,  and  chiefly  by  want 
of  Time  not  taken  up  in  busyness,  but  lost  in  the 
Teazings  of  insignificant  people  who  worry  me 
with  Trifles.  I  often  reflect  on  my  present  life  as 
the  exact  Burlesque  of  my  middle  age,  which 
passed  among  Ministers  that  you  and  your  party 
since  call  the  worst  of  times.  I  am  now  acting 
the  same  things  in  Miniature,  but  in  a  higher  sta- 
tion as  first  Minister,  nay  sometimes  as  a  Prince, 
in  which  last  quality  my  Housekeeper,  a  grave 
elderly  woman,  is  called  at  home  and  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood Sr  Robert.  My  Butler  is  Secretary, 
and  has  no  other  defect  for  that  office  but  that  he 
cannot  write  ;  Yet  that  is  not  singular,  for  I  have 
known  three  Secretaryes  of  state  upon  the  same 
level,  and  who  were  too  old  to  mend,  which  mine 
is  not.  My  realm  extends  to  120  Houses,  whose 
inhabitants  constitute  the  Bulk  of  my  Subjects ; 
my  Grand  Jury  is  my  House  of  Commons,  and 
my  Chapter  the  House  of  Lords.  I  must  proceed 
no  further,  because  my  Arts  of  Governing  are 
Secrets  of  State. 

"Your  Lordship  ov/es  all  this  to  the  beginning 
of  your  letter,  which  abounded  with  so  many  un- 
merited Compliments  that  I  was  puffed  up  like  a 
Bladder,  but  at  the  first  touching  with  a  pin's 
point,  it  shrivelled  like  myself  almost  to  nothing. 
The  long  absence  from  my  Friends  in  England, 
whom  I  shall  never  see  again,  hath  made  most  of 
them  as  well  as  myself  drop  our  Correspondence. 
Besides,  what  is  worse,  many  of  them  are  dead, 
others  in  Exile ;  and  the  rest  have  prudently 
changed  their  sentiments  both  of  the  Times  and 
of  me. 

"  My  Secretary  above-mentioned  is  a  true  Irish 
blockhead,  and,  what  is  worse,  a  blockhead  with  a 
bad  memory  :  for  I  suppose  it  was  with  him  you 
left  your  message,  which  he  never  delivered. 
However,  I  wanted  no  proofs  of  your  Lordship's 
great  civilityes. 

"  As  to  my  (Economy,  I  cannot  call  myself  a 
Housekeeper.  My  servants  are  at  Boardwages, 
however  I  dine  almost  constantly  at  home;  be- 
cause, literally  speaking,  I  know  not  above  one 


Family  in  this  whole  Town  where  I  can  go  for  a 
Dinner.  The  old  Hospitality  is  quite  extinguished 
by  Poverty  and  the  oppressions  of  England.  \Yhen 
I  would  have  a  Friend  eat  with  me,  I  direct  him 
in  general  to  send  in  the  morning  and  enquire 
whether  I  dine  at  home,  and  alone  ;  I  add  a  Fowl 
to  my  Commons,  and  something  else  if  the  Com- 
pany be  more,  but  I  never  mingle  strangers,  nor 
multiply  dishes.  I  give  a  reasonable  price  for  my 
wine  (higher  my  ill-paid,  sunk  rents  will  not 
reach).  I  am  seldom  without  8  or  nine  Hogs- 
heads. And  as  to  the  rest,  if  your  Lordship  will 
do  me  that  Honour  when  you  come  to  Town,  you 
must  submit  to  the  same  method.  Onely  perhaps 
I  will  order  the  Butler  to  see  whether,  by  chance, 
he  can  find  out  an  odd  bottle  of  a  particular  choice 
wine  which  is  all  spent*,  although  there  may  be 
a  dozen  or  two  remaining ;  but  they  are  like 
Court  Secrets,  kept  in  the  Dark.  As  to  puddings, 
my  Lord,  I  am  not  only  the  best,  but  the  sole  per- 
fect maker  of  them  in  this  kingdom ;  they  are 
universally  known  and  esteemed  under  the  name 
of  the  Deanry  Puddings  :  Suit  and  Plumbs  are 
three-fourths  of  the  Ingredients ;  I  had  them  from 
my  Aunt  Giffard,  who  preserved  the  succession 
from  the  time  of  Sir  W.  Temple. 

"  You  are  perfectly  right  that  for  a  young  Man 
you  are  my  oldest  acquaintance  here ;  for  when, 
upon  the  Queen's  death,  I  came  to  my  Banishmt  I 
hardly  knew  two  faces  in  the  nation.  But  I  lost 
you  long  before,  for  you  grew  a  fine  Gentleman  of 
the  town  (London),  went  through  all  the  forms, 
marryed,  sometimes  came  to  Ireland,  settled, 
broke  up  house,  went  back,  and  are  now  as  un- 
fixed as  ever.  However,  I  find  you  have  not 
neglected  your  Book  like  most  of  your  sort  I  sup- 
pose in  your  Neighbourhood,  of  whom  you  are 
grown  weary,  as  I  should  be  in  your  case ;  but  I 
am  not  certain  whether  you  are  a  member  of  the 
Biennial  Colledge  Green  Club,  which  is  all  the 
title  I  give  them  to  your  old  Friend  the  Duke, 
and  yet  I  know  one  of  the  members  who,  confess- 
ing himself  partial,  declares  there  are  35  among 
them  who  can  read  and  write.  As  to  the  Duke 
himself,  although  I  knew  him  from  his  Boyhood, 
and  severall  of  his  near  Relations,  I  never  could 
obtain  any  the  most  reasonable  Request  from, 
him,  nor  any  more  than  common  Civiletyes,  al- 
though I  desired  nothing  [for  a  f]  friend  or  two, 
but  what  would  have  redounded  to  his  honour  [and 
the  |]  Satisfaction  of  his  best  friends,  as  well  as 
without  any  Party  end.  He  hath  this  to  say  that 
he  was  steady  from  his  youth  to  the  same  side, 
and  I  own  him  to  be  as  easy  and  agreeable  in 
Conversation  as  ever  I  knew,  but  a  Governor  of 
this  Kingdom  never  is  a  freeman  ;  however  I  de- 

*  This  sounds  something  like  what  is  termed  an 
Irishism. 

f  Two  words  in  each  line  supplied  on  conjecture,  where 
the  original  had  been  torn  by  the  seal. 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


vi.  HO.,  NOV.  e.  -58. 


serve  better  from  him,  because  in  the  Queen's 
time  I  spent  a  great  part  of  my  credit  in  preserv- 
ing your  people  from  losing  their  employments. 
But  I  shall  trouble  his  Grace  no  more,  and  it  is 
time  to  give  you  a  Release.  I  know  not  whether 
it  is  francking  Season,  and  therefore  I  will  avoyd 
the  ceremony  of  an  envelope  to  save  Expense.  I 
cannot  blame  you  for  carrying  your  Son  to  Engl'd, 
which  hath  been  chiefly  your  home  as  it  was  many 
years  mine,  and  might  still  be  so  had  the  late 
Queen  lived  two  months  longer. 

"  I  am,  with  very  great  esteem, 

"  Your  Lordship's  most  Obed* 
"  humble  Servant, 

•"  J.  SWIFT. 
24, 1736. 

a;ive  you  all  the  Complements  and 
Wishes  of  the  Season." 

In  my  transcript  I  have  reason  to  believe  I  was 
attentive  to  the  spelling,  and  the  use  or  disuse  of 
Capital  initials.  MONSON. 

Burton  Hall. 

[In  Scott's  Swift,  xix.  17.,  edit.  1824,  there  is  a  letter 
from  Lord  Castledurrow  to  Dean  Swift,  dated  Dec.  4, 1736, 
to  which  this  letter,  kindly  forwarded  by  Lord  Monson, 
seems  to  be  a  reply :  and  in  the  same  volume,  p.  30.,  is 
another  letter  from  Lord  Castledurrow,  dated  Jan.  18, 
1736-7,  which  is  clearly  his  reply  to  the  letter  printed 
above.— ED.  "N.&Q."] 


"  Dublin,  Decr 
"  I  heartily 


THE     LATIN     GRAMMAR     ISSUED      BY     ROYAL     AU- 
THORITY   IN    1540. 

Ames,  in  his  Typographical  Antiquities,  first 
edition,  1749,  p.  173.,  gives  an  account  of  the 
contents  of  a  volume  which  was  then  "  in  the 
possession  of  my  learned  friend  Mr.  Henry  New- 
corn,"  who,  in  Ames's  list  of  subscribers,*  is  de- 
signated as  Henry  Newcome,  M.A.  of  Hackney. 
Herbert,  in  his  edition  of  Ames,  i.  442.,  repeats 
the  same  description,  unaltered ;  and  so  does  Dr. 
Dibdin  in  his  edition,  iii.  317.,  adding,  "  The 
preceding  from  Herbert "  (though  really  Ames's 
own).  1  have  discovered  the  same  volume  now 
in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum  (C.  21.  6.), 
and  beg  to  offer  some  further  notice  of  it.  It  is 
a  quarto,  and  all  its  contents  are  printed  on 
vellum.  The  first  four  leaves,  without  a  title, 
contain  the  Alphabet,  Lord's  Prayer,  Creed,  and 
Ten  Commandments,  &c.  Next  follows  :  — 

"  An  Introduction  of  the  Eyght  Partes  of  Speche,  and 
the  Construction  of  the  same,  compiled  and  sette  forthe 
by  the  commaudement  of  our  most  gracious  souerayne 
lorde  the  King.  Anno  M.D.XLII." 

Printed  by  Berthelet,  and  consisting  of  thirty- 
eight  leaves,  Tinpaged. 
After  which  is  added  :  — 

"  Institutio  Compendiaria  totius  Grammaticae,  quam  et 
eruditissimus  atq;  idem  illustrissimus  Rex  noster  hoc 
nomine  euulgari  iussit,  ut  non  alia  q>  hsec  una  per  totam 


Angliam  pueris  praelegeretur.  Londini,  anno  M.D.XL,.  Co- 
lophon, Londini,  Ex  officina  Thomae  Bertheleti  typis  im- 
pres.  Cum  privilegio  ad  imprimendum  solum.  Anno 
Verbi  Incarnati  M.D.XL." 

Eighty  numbered  leaves,  and  six  preliminary 
thereto. 

This  Latin  Grammar  is  stated  by  Watt,  in  his 
BiUiotheca,  and  by  Lowndes,  in  his  Bibliographers 
Manual,  to  be  dated  M.D.XLII.;  but  the  figures  n. 
are  added  in  the  title-page  with  a  pen, — appa- 
rently because  that  date  appeared  in  the  title- 
page  of  the  pamphlet  bound  up  before  it.  Watt 
and  Lowndes  place  the  Grammar  under  the  name 
of  William  Lily,  but  Lily  died  in  1523  ;  and  this 
was  apparently  put  forth  as  a  new  work  in  1540. 

Has  any  bibliographer  or  other  literary  histo- 
rian given  any  particulars  of  this  attempt  to 
establish  an  act  of  uniformity  for  the  Latin 
Grammar  ? 

It  will  be  interesting  to  add  that  the  whole 
book  is  not  only  printed  on  vellum,  but  in  various 
places  illuminated  with  colours:  as  if  for  some 
person  of  high  rank.  It  contains  the  autograph 
of  an  early  owner,  Art.  Maynwaringe ;  and  in 
1789  it  belonged  to  Dr.  Caesar  de  Missy. 

It  appears  not  improbable  that  the  volume  was 
prepared  for  the  use  of  the  king's  son,  afterwards 
King  Edward  VI.  There  is,  however,  in  the 
library  at  Lambeth  Palace  another  copy  of  the 
same  Latin  Grammar,  and  of  the  same  date,  which 
was  certainly  that  prince's.  This  book  (which 
contains  the  Grammar  only)  is  bound  in  crimson 
silk.  It  is,  like  the  other  copy,  on  vellum,  and 
richly  illuminated  on  the  title-page  and  other 
places.  After  the  title  is  inserted  a  limning  of 
the  prince's  plume  of  ostrich  feathers,  with  the 
initials  E.  P.  and  motto  me  DEN,  placed  on  a  field 
party  per  pale  azure  and  gules,  encircled  with 
rays  of  gold. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  where  any  other 
copies  of  the  same  Grammar  are  preserved,  whether 
upon  vellum  or  on  paper. 

JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS. 


JOHN  MARSTON'S  WORKS,  BY  j.  o.  HALLIWELL. 

Mr.  Halliwell,  in  concluding  the  Preface,  says : 
— "  The  Dramas  now  collected  together  are  re- 
printed absolutely  from  the  early  editions,  which 
were  placed  in  the  hands  of  our  printers,  who  thus 
had  the  advantage  of  following  them  without  the 
intervention  of  a  transcriber.  They  are  given  as 
nearly  as  possible  in  their  original  state,"  —  and  so 
on.  This  is  all  very  well;  but  in  the  edition 
which  forms  the  subject  of  the  present  note,  it 
would  appear  that  the  editor  has  failed  to  correct 
the  typographical  errors  of  the  "  original  editions," 
the  only  notice  taken  of  which  is  in  a  note  (p.  332. 
vol.  iii.),  viz. :  "  This,  like  many  of  the  other  stage 
directions,  is  clearly  erroneous." 


VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


Now  I  am  not  an  advocate  for  a  superfluity  of 
notes  ;  and  much  less  from  advocating  the  practice, 
far  from  being  uncommon,  of  modernising  the 
works  of  our  old  authors  ;  but  at  the  same  time  I 
cannot  see  what  object  Mr.  H.  has  had  in  view  in 
perpetuating  errors  in  the  "stage  directions," 
which  might  with  very  little  trouble  have  been 
remedied,  and  would  have  added  greatly  to  the 
value  of  the  work.  As  an  example  of  the  errors 
in  question  I  would  refer  to  one  play,  The  Insa- 
tiate Countesse  (vol.  iii.  p.  105.)  At  p.  109.,  "Enter 
Mizaldus  and  Mendosa,"  should  be,  re-enter  Mi- 
zaldus  and  Guido  ;  and  not  as  the  note  at  p.  332. 
has  it,  "Re- enter  Rogero  and  Guido."  Same 
scene  — 

"  Guido.  Mary,  Amen !  "  &c., 
should  be  — 

"  Mizaldus.  Mary,  Amen !  "  &c. 

And  the  reply  should  come  from  Guido,  and  not 
Mizaldus  (p.  112.)  — 

"  Mizaldus.  I'le  ne'er  embrace,"  &c., 
should  be  Rogero.     P.  115.  — 

"  Enter  at  several  doors  Count  Arsena  with  Claridiana; 
Guido  with  Ilogero,"  &c., 

should  be  Mizaldus  with  Rogero.  4th  line  from 
bottom  (p.  122),  what  character  is  meant  for  Ter.  ? 
should  it  not  be  Ser.  ?  P.  126.,  3rd  line  from 
bottom  — 

"  Tha.  Methinkes,  Sir,"  &c. 

Should  not  this  be  spoken  by  Abigail,  and  not 
Thais  ?  P.  128.  1.  7.  from  bottom,  "  Ex.  Car. 
and  Mend"  The  Cardinal  having  already  made  his 
exit,  it  is  evident  his  name  has  been  substituted  in 
place  of  one  of  the  other  four  male  characters  still 
on.  P.  126.  1.  14.,  Abigail  says  her  husband  pur- 
poses going  to  "Mueave;"  and  at  p.  132.  1.  3. 
from  the  bottom,  she  says  he  "  was  to  goe  to  Man- 
rano  ;"  and  again,  at  p.  133.  1.  12.,  the  same  place 
is  spelt  Maivrano.  This  latter  instance  is,  how- 
ever, no  great  error  ;  but  it  might  have  been  as 
well  to  have  assimilated  the  spelling.  I  might  go 
on  with  the  errata  ad  wjinitum,  for  there  is  hardly 
a  page  free  from  errors  of  one  sort  or  another ; 
from  all  which  it  is  painfully  evident  that  the 
editorial  supervision  has  not  been  a  very  laborious 
one,  and  I  am  of  opinion  that  Mr.  H.  ought,  out 
of  consideration  for  his  literary  reputation,  to 
compile  and  publish  a  table  of  errata.  I  do  not 
ask  for  suggestions  as  to  the  meaning  of  obscure 
passages,  because  I  think  it  better  for  the  reader 
to  take  his  own  explanation  of  such  passages  as  he 
may  consider  is  justified  by  the  context.  The 
works  in  question,  so  far  from  affording  pleasure 
in  their  perusal,  are,  owing  to  the  interminable 
confusion,  caused  by  innumerable  errors,  a  down- 
right annoyance  as  they  at  present  exist,  without 
a  table  of  "errata.  It  would  be  much  better  not 
to  publish,  than,  in  doing  so,  to  perpetuate  a  per- 
fect ocean  of  blunders  without  even  an  attempt  at 
correction.  W.  B.  C. 


THE    THREE    PATRIARCHS    OF    NEWSPAPERS. 

"  They  have  newsgatherers  and  intelligencers,  dis- 
tributed into  their  several  walks,  who  bring  in  their 
respective  quotas,  and  make  them  acquainted  with  the 
discourse  of  the  whole  kingdom." — ADDISON. 

"  Ilment  comme  un  Redacteur"  was  a  common 
proverbial  expression  among  the  pickthanks  and 
newsmongers  of  Paris,  on  seeing  the  daily  para- 
graphs in  the  Moniteur,  from  the  armies  in  Italy 
and  Germany,  to  the  French  Directory  ;  and  the 
matutinal  Query  was,  "  Avez-vous  vu  le  Bulletin 
de  1'Armee  ?  " 

Dr.  Heylin,  author  of  the  learned  cosmo- 
graphical  work  entitled  Microcosmos,  became, 
during  the  civil  war  between  Charles  I.  and  the 
parliamentary  forces,  the  first  editor  of  a  weekly 
paper  on  the  side  of  royalty,  published  at  Oxford 
under  the  title  of  Mercurius  Aulicus. 

The  calling  of  an  editor  soon  degenerated  into 
a  vile  prostitution  of  intellectual  powers.  Mr. 
D'Israeli,  in  his  Curiosities  of  Literature  (7th  ed. 
vol.  i.  p.  289.),  says  of  the  falling  off  of  these 
public  intelligencers,  that  — 

"  Devoted  to  political  purposes,  they  soon  became  a 
public  nuisance  by  serving  as  receptacles  of  party  malice, 
and  echoing  to  the  farthest  ends  of  the  kingdom  the  in- 
solent voice  of  all  factions." 

Among  the  notable  heroes  of  this  depraved 
brotherhood,  he  names  Marchmont  Needham,  the 
great  patriarch  of  newspaper-writers,  Sir  John 
Birkenhead,  and  Sir  Roger  L'Estrange.  Need- 
ham  was  educated  at  Oxford,  was  one  of  the 
junior  masters  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  a 
man  of  learning,  and  described  by  Anthony 
Wood  as  "  combining  some  ability  with  con- 
siderable humour  and  convivial  qualities."  No 
wonder  that  the  convivial  humorist  soon  became 
a  captain  among  the  gay  Cavaliers.  After  the 
battle  of  Naseby  he  espoused  the  cause  he  had 
reviled  before,  with  all  the  rancour  of  his  malig- 
nant pen.  He  changed  his  party  as  often  and  as 
readily  as  the  noted  Vicar  of  Bray.  He  finished 
his  career  as  M.D.  of  the  College  of  Physicians, 
upon  whom  he  emptied  the  wrath  and  bile  that 
had  formerly  overflowed  on  the  rulers  of  the 
kingdom. 

The  next  of  these  newspaper  patriarchs  is  Sir 
John  Birkenhead,  who  was  born  at  Northwich 
in  Cheshire  in  1615,  and  probably  derived  his 
name  from,  or  gave  it  to,  the  flourishing  com- 
mercial town  of  that  name  on  the  opposite  side 
of  Liverpool,  its  elder  sister,  the  Tyre  and  Sidon 
of  western  Britain,  the  worthy  descendants  of 
its  venerable  mother,  London,  the  metropolis  of 
the  British  Empire,  the  fourth  great  monarchy, 
the  centre  *  of  civilisation,  the  "  universi  orbis 

*  See  the  hemisphere  projected  on  the  plane  of  the 
horizon  of  London,  by  Win.  'Hughes,  F.  G.  S.,  published 
in  the  engraved  frontispiece  to  Elmes'  Scientific,  His- 
torical, and  Commercial  Survey  of  the  Port  of  London, 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58. 


terrarum  emporium"  celebrated,  as  an  old  Latinist 
says,  for  all  the  excellencies  of  life,  "  Anglia, 
mi>ns,  pons,  fons,  ecclesia,  fcemina,  lana" 

The  Cheshire  Knight  of  Birkenhead  became 
amanuensis  and  secretary  to  Archbishop  Laud, 
was  chosen  a  Fellow  of  All-Souls'  College,  Ox- 
ford, and  assisted  the  before-mentioned  Dr.  Peter 
Hevlin  in  the  weekly  newspaper  the  Mercurius 
Aulicus,  then  published  at  Oxford  in  support  of 
the  royal  cause.  He  devoted  himself  to  subjects 
of  drollery  and  burlesque,  with  the-exception  of 
a  few  lyric  poems  set  to  music  by  Henry  Lawes. 
He  was  deprived  of  his  fellowship  during  Crom- 
well's Protectorate,  but  was  restored  by  Charles  II. 
and  made  one  of  the  Masters  of  Requests  with  a 
salary  of  3000/.  a  year.  Anthony  Wood  accuses 
him  of  baseness  of  spirit  by  neglecting  those  who 
had  been  his  benefactors  in  his  necessities.  Dr. 
Sprat  *  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  on 
his  poetical  abilities,  and  on  his  metrical  version 
of  Horace's  epistle  "  ad  Lollium"  wherein  he 
says,  "  It  seems  to  be  an  English  original,  and  if 
you  have  not  adorned  the  fat  droll,  as  you  most 
pleasantly  call  him,  with  feathers,  yet  you  have 
with  jewels,"  speaks  in  the  same  letter,  familiarly, 
of  "  Jack  Birkenhead,"  and  commends  his  pen. 
Aubrey,  however  (see  his  Lives  of  Eminent  Men, 
vol.  ii.  p.  239.),  speaks  of  him  with  even  more 
asperity  than  Wood,  and  knew  him  well ;  de- 
scribing him  as  "  exceedingly  confident,  witty, 
not  very  grateful  to  his  benefactors,  and  would 
lie  damnably." 

Mr.  D'Israeli  says  :  — 

"  He  was  the  fertile  parent  of  numerous  political 
pamphlets,  which  abound  in  banter,  wit  and  satire.  His 
*  Paul's  Church  Yard '  is  a  bantering  pamphlet,  con- 
taining fictitious  titles  of  books  and  acts  of  parliament, 
reflecting  on  the  mad  reformers  of  those  times.  One  of 
hia  poems  is  entitled  '  The  Jolt,'  on  the  Protector  falling 
off  his  own  coach-box.  Cromwell  had  received  a  present 
from  the  German  Count  Oldenburg  f  of  six  German 

folio,  with  plates.  London,  1838.  In  this  curious  pro- 
jection London  is  made  the  centre:  and  as  Sir  John 
Herschel  observes,  "  It  is  a  fact  not  a  little  interesting 
to  Englishmen,  and,  combined  with  our  insular  station  in 
that  great  highway  of  nations,  the  Atlantic,  not  a  little 
explanatory  of  our  commercial  eminence,  that  LONDON 
occupies  nearly  the  centre  of  the  terrestrial  hemisphere  !" 

*  See  Elmes'  Life  of  Wren,  p.  121.  4to.  Lond.  1823. 

f  This  Oldenburg  (see  Elmes'  Life  of  Wren,  p.  39.  n.) 
was  a  younger  son  of  the  noble  family  of  that  name  in 
Westphalia,  which  had  removed  into  the  duchy  of  Bre- 
men. Henry,  the  subject  of  this  anecdote,  was  sent  to 
England  as  the  representative  of  his  countrymen  as  their 
consul  in  England.  He  served  this  office  both  under 
Charles  I.  and  Cromwell,  with  equal  fidelity.  He  was 
always  considered  by  Wren,  Hooke,  Boyle  and  other 
Fellows  of  the  Royal  Society,  as  a  spy,  and  communi- 
cator of  their  proceedings  to  foreigners.  His  conduct 
towards  Hooke  in  the  affair  of  his  spring  watch  is  well 
known,  and  was  the  cause  of  their  adopting  a  cypher  to 
prevent  his  treacheries.  After  this,  in  order*  that  he 
might  obtain  access  to  the  Bodleian  and  other  libraries 
of  Oxford,  he  entered  himself  a  student  in  that  Uni- 


horses,  and  attempted  to  drive  them  himself  in  Hyde 
Park,  when  the  great  political  phaeton  met  with  the 
accident,  of  which  Sir  John  Birkenhead  was  not  slow  to 
comprehend  the  benefit,  and  hints  how  unfortunately  for 
the  country  it  turned  out." 

During  the  Protectorate,  Sir  John,  instead  of 
truckling  to  his  adversary,  as  Needhatn,  Olden- 
burg, and  others  of  their  class  did,  remained  like 
Heylin,  his  colleague  in  the  Mercurius  Aulicus, 
faithful  to  his  principles,  and  became  an  author 
by  profession,  and  endured  many  imprisonments 
and  persecutions  in  the  cause  of  royalty.  An- 
thony Wood  says,  sneeringly,  that  "  he  lived  by 
his  wits,  in  helping  young  gentlemen  out  at  dead 
lifts  in  making  poems,  songs  and  epistles  on  and 
to  their  mistresses ;  as  also  in  translating  and 
other  petty  employments."  Better  this,  than  being 
a  renegade,  like  Needham  and  the  noble  Saxon 
Oldenburg.  Perhaps  some  of  these  songs  were 
among  those  honoured  by  the  music  of  Lawes. 
At  any  rate  he  was  consistent,  and  no  turncoat. 

To  complete  the  triad  comes  the  idiomatic,  the 
coarse,  the  factious  Sir  Roger  L' Estrange,  whom 
Mr.  D'Israeli  considers  "  among  his  rivals  was 
esteemed  the  most  perfect  model  of  political 
writing ; "  and  that  his  ^Esops  Fables  are  "  curi- 
ous specimens  of  familiar  style." 

He  suffered  long  imprisonment,  and  lay  under 
sentence  of  death  for  his  zeal  in  the  cause  of 
royalty.  On  the  Restoration,  he  was  made  Li- 
censer of  the  Press.  In  1663  he  set  up  his  Public 
Intelligencer,  which  he  discontinued  in  1665  on 
the  publication  of  the  London  Gazette,  the  first 
number  of  which  appeared  on  February  4,  1665. 
He  resumed  journalism  in  1679  in  a  paper  called 
The  Observator,  in  defence  of  the  measures  of  the 
court,  but  gave  it  up  in  1687,  the  year  before  the 
Revolution,  on  a  dispute  with  James  II.  (who 
had  knighted  him)  on  the  doctrine  of  toleration. 
On  the  accession  of  William  and  Mary  he  was 
left  out  of  the  commission  of  the  peace,  and 
otherwise  treated  as  disaffected  to  the  new  govern- 
ment. Queen  Mary,  says  Mr.  D'Israeli,  showed 
her  contempt  of  him  by  the  following  anagram : — 

"  Roger  L'Estrange, 
Lye  strange  Roger." 

This  Prince  of  Gazetteers,  this  Patriarch  of 
Newspapers,  died  in  1704,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
eighty-eight,  when  the  nation  was  rejoicing  for 
the  glorious  battle  of  Blenheim ;  after  giving  to 
the  world  translations  of  Josephus,  Cicero's  Offices, 
Seneca's  Morals,  Erasmus'  Colloquies,  and  his 
still  admired  Fables  of  JEsop,  and  their  quaint 
morals. 

Granger  says  he  was  one  of  the  great  cor- 
rupters  of  the  English  language ;  but  Mr.  D'Israeli 

versity  in  1656  by  the  name  of  "  Henricus  Oldenburg, 
Bremensia,  nobilis  Saxo."  See  Martin's  Biographia  Plii- 
losophica,  p.  109.  His  conduct  towards  the  Royal  Society 
was  always  suspicious  and  treacherous,  faithless  to  all. 


VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


considers  that,  although  his  compositions  "  seem 
to  us  coarse,"  yet  he  "  suspects  they  contain  much 
idiomatic  expression."  JAMES  ELMES. 

20.  Burney  Street,  Greenwich. 


SKtnor 

Mermaids  in  Scotland,  1688.  —  Upon  looking 
over  a  copy  of  the  Aberdeen  Almanack,  or  New 
Prognostication  for  the  Year  1688,  which  has  re- 
cently fallen  into  my  hands,  I  found  at  the  end 
thereof  the  following  singular  intimation,  which 
I  have  thought  may  interest  some  of  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  via.  :  — 

"  To  conclude  for  this  year,  1688.  Near  the  place  where 
the  famous  DEE  payeth  his  Tribut  to  the  German  Ocean, 
if  curious  Observers  of  wonderfull  things  in  Nature,  will  be 
pleased  thither  to  resort,  the  1,  13,  and  29  of  May;  and 
on  diverse  other  days  in  the  ensuing  Summer;  as  also  in 
the  Harvest  tyme,  to  the  7  and  14  October,  they  ivill  un- 
doubtedly see  a  pretty  Company  of  MAR-MAIDS,  creatures 
of  admirable  beauty,  and  likewise  hear  their  charming 
sweet  Melodious  Voices 

"  In  well  tun'd  measures  and  harmonious  Lay's 
Extoll  their  Maker,  and  his  Bounty  Praise ; 
That  Godly,  Honest  Men,  in  every  thing, 
In  quiet  peace  may  live,  GOD  SAVE  THE  KING. 
F1I6N8I8  S  quod  FORBES." 

T.  G.  S. 
Edinburgh. 

Chaucer's  " Balade of  Gode  Counsaile"— Look- 
ing over  Todd's  Illustratiojis  of  Gower  and  Chaucer 
lately,  I  was  attracted  to  the  foregoing  (p.  131.). 
And  an  interpretation  of  a  line  in  this  excellent 
little  poem  has  suggested  itself,  which  I  would  be 
glad  to  submit  to  the  correction  of  some  of  your 
critical  readers.  The  first  stanza  runs  thus  :  — 
"  Flee  from  the  prees,  and  dwell  with  sooth  fastnesse 

Suffice  unto  thy  good,  tho'  it  be  small. 

For  hord  hath  hate,  and  Clymbing  tykelnesse, 

Prees  hath  envye,  and  wele  blundeth  o'er  all. 

Savour  no  more  than  thee  byhove  shall. 

Rede  well  thy  self,  that  other  folk  canst  rede, 

And  trouthe  thee  shall  deliver,  it  is  no  drede." 

My  suggestion  refers  to  the  fourth  line  of  the 
above  ;  and  especially  the  first  clause  of  it,  "  Prees 
hath  envye,"  wherein,  I  think,  the  meaning  of  the 
first  word  as  spelled  is  quite  different  from  the 
meaning  of  the  same  word  in  the  first  line.  Look- 
ing into  the  Glossary  attached  to  this  volume,  I 
find  but  one  meaning  given  for  prees,  viz.  "  press 
or  crowd  :"  and  this  may  well  be  the  meaning  of 
the  word  in  the  first  line :  "  Flee  from  the  crowd 
or  turmoil  of  life."  But  in  the  fourth  line,  I 
would  be  disposed  to  take  "prees"  (if  the  spelling 
be  correct)  to  stand  for  a  different  word  alto- 
gether, and  to  be  synonymous  with  "pj*e-ess"  pre- 
eminence :  quasi  pr&esse,  "  to  be  before,"  or  "  go 
before  others."  1  submit  that  the  sense  and  con- 
text rather  sustain  my  view :  the  climax  would 
seem  to  run  thus  :  "  hoarding  is  hateful,  climbing, 


or  ambition,  a  ticklesome  thing ;  and  pre-emin- 
ence when  attained  brings  with  it  envy."  Whereas 
to  say  that  jostling  in  a  crowd  brings  envy,  seems 
an  interpretation  lacking  the  concise  point  of  the 
rest  of  the  dicta  of  this  quaint  poem.  I  shall  feel 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers,  out  of  the  hybrid 
language  which  England  had  in  use  in  the  days  of 
Chaucer,  could  furnish  me  with  any  other  ex- 
ample of  such  a  sense  for  the  word  "prees,"  —  if, 
indeed,  it  should  not  be  read  "pre-esse:"  thus, 
"  Pre-esse  hath  envy,"  &c. ;  reading  presse  as  a 
dissyllable.  A.  B.  K. 

Belmont. 

The  Feast  of  Feasts:  Modern  Policies.  —  I 
send  you  a  note  from  a  work  out  of  the  library  of 
the  late  Dr.  Bliss.  It  may  be  useful  to  some  stu- 
dent in  biography.  The  work  is 

"  The  Feast  of  Feasts ;  or,  the  Celebration  of  the  Sacred 
Nativity  of  Our  Blessed  Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ. 
Grounded  upon  the  Scriptures,  and  confirmed  by  the 
Practice  of  the  Christian  Church  in  all  Ages."  Oxford, 
printed  by  Leonard  Lichfield,  Printer  to  the  Vniversity, 
1644. 

Dr.  Bliss  in  a  note  states  :  — 

"  Fisher, « Edward,'  Bodleian  Catalogue,  1843,  vol.  ii.,  p. 
50.,  ascribed  to  Fisher  by  Bp.  Barlow  in  a  MS.  note  to  his 
copy. 

"  Edward  Fisher,  a  Royalist  and  a  Gentleman,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Edward  Fisher  of  Mickleton  in  Gloces- 
tershire,  descended  from  an  ancient  family  of  that  name 
of  Fisherwyke  in  Staffordshire;  became"  a  Gentleman 
Commoner  of  Brasenose  Coll.,  25  August,  1627,  Bachelor 
of  Arts. 

"  His  family  being  in  embarrassed  circumstances  were 
compelled  to  remove  him  from  Oxford,  and  he  himself 
being  in  debt  retired,  first  to  Carmarthen  in  Wales,  and 
latterly  into  Ireland,  where  he  gained  a  scanty  livelihood 
by  keeping  a  school.  When  he  died  or  exactly  where  is 
not  known,  but  it  is  supposed  in  Ireland.  He  was  married, 
and,  as  the  Vicar  of  Mickleton  told  Anth.  Wood,  was 
buried  near  his  wife,  who  died  before  him,  in  London." 

The  above  is  in  the  neat  autograph  of  Dr.  Bliss  : 
and  in  a  work  entitled  — 

"  Modern  Policies,  taken  from  Machiavel,  Borgia,  and 
other  choice  Authors,  by  an  Eye-Witnesse,  4th  edition. 
London,  printed  for  Tho.  Dring,  at  the  signe  of  the  George 
in  Fleet  Street,  near  Clifford's  Inne,  1653,"— 

he  has  made  the  following  note  : — 

"  This  is  one  of  the  very  few  publications  of  that  great 
and  good  man,  Archbishop  Sancroft.  It  was  first  printed, 
I  believe,  in  1652  ('  1651 '),  and  there  is  an  edition  among 
Selden's  books  in  the  Bodleian,  dated  1657." 

BELATER  ADIME. 

Singular  Will.  —  An  inhabitant  of  Montgaillard, 
who  died  in  1822,  left  the  following  testament  :  — 

"  It  is  my  will  that  any  one  of  my  relations  who  shall 
presume  to  shed  tears  at  my  funeral  shall  be  disinherited; 
he,  on  the  other  hand,  who  laughs  the  most  heartily, 
shall  be  sole  heir,  I  order  that  neither  the  church  nor 
my  house  shall  be  hung  with  black  cloth ;  but  that  on 
the  day  of  my  burial  the  house  and  church  shall  be  de- 
corated with  flowers  and  green  boughs.  Instead  of  the 
tolling  of  bells,  I  will  have  drums,  fiddles,  and  fifes.  All 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  149  ,  Nov.  G.  '58. 


the  musicians  of  Montgaillard  and  its  environs  shall  at- 
tend the  funeral.  Fifty  of  them  shall  open  the  proces- 
sion with  hunting  tunes,  waltzes,  and  minuets." 

This  singular  will  created  the  more  surprise,  as 
the  deceased  had  always  been  denominated  by  his 
family  the  Misanthrope,  on  account  of  his  gloomy 
and  reserved  character.  J.  Y. 

"  Sit  ye  merry  V  —  There  are  probably  many 
unrecorded  instances  in  which  the  unlearned  pea- 
santry of  East  Anglia  have  traditionally  preserved 
Anglo-Saxon  phrases.  Before  harvest-home  sup- 
pers went  out  of  fashion,  it  was  common  to  hear 
a  husbandman  add,  at  the  close  of  his  song,  "  Sit 
ye  merry!"  This  was  usually  understood  as 
merely  an  invitation  to  the  company  to  continue 
their  merriment.  Is  it  not  really  a  corruption  of 
*'  Sich  gem^are,"  Behold  the  end?  S.  W.  Rix. 


"  THE   PROMENADE,"    A   POLITICAL   PRINT. 

I  have  a  print  entitled  "  Promenade  in  the  State 
Side  of  Newgate,"  size  2  ft.  4  in.  by  1  ft.  6  in. ; 
containing  twenty-two  good  portraits,  most  of 
them  nearly  nine  inches  long.  Designed  and 
etched  by  R.  Newton;  published  Oct.  5tb,  1793, 
by  William  Holland,  50.  Oxford  Street.  The 
portraits  are  numbered  1.  to  22.  as  under;  those 
with  a  star  against  the  name  are  visitors  :  — 

"  No.  1*.  Peter  Pindar  peeping  at  the  party.  2.  Wil- 
liam Holland.  3*.  No  name.  4*.  Doctor  Adrian.  5. 
Thomas  Townley  Macan.  G*.  Count  Zenobia.  7.  John 
Frost.  8.  Thomas  Lloyd.  9*.  John  Home  Tooke.  10*. 
Mr.  Gerald.  11*.  Martin  Van  Butchell.  '12*.  Charles 
Pigott.  13.  Lord  George  Gordon.  14.  Henry  Delahay 
Symons.  15.  James  Eidgeway.  16*.  Daniel  Isaac  Eaton. 
17.  Lord  William  Murray.  18*.  Lady  William  Murray. 
19*.  Master  Murray.  20*.  Mr.  Collins.  21*.  Captain 
Wilbrahara.  22*.  Miss  Holland." 

Perhaps  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can 
oblige  me  by  stating  why  all  these  persons  are  re- 
presented as  being  in  Newgate,  and  in  company 
with  Lord  George  Gordon  ?  W.  D.  H. 


Sir  Isaac  Ncivtorfs  Dial.  —  Sydney  Smirke,  in  a 
communication  to  The  Builder  (Oct.  23,  1858), 
states  that,  in  the  village  of  Market  Overton,  on 
the  borders  of  Leicestershire  and  Rutlandshire, 
there  is  a  small  mansion,  once  of  some  importance, 
but  now  sadly  dilapidated.  Tradition  assigns  it 
as  a  place  frequented  by  Newton  in  early  life. 
Upon  the  ceiling  of  one  of  the  apartments  is  de- 
picted a  dial,  the  lines  of  which  radiate  from  the 
bow-window,  and  extend  over  the  whole  ceiling, 
the  hours  being  marked  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
room.  This  curious  piece  of  dialling,  of  which  it 


is  not  clear  in  what  manner  the  hours  were  indi- 
cated, is  assigned  to  the  hand  of  Newton.  The 
writer  suggests  that  a  mirror,  or  a  bason  of  water, 
must  have  been  placed  in  the  window  seat,  in 
order  to  receive  the  sun's  rays,  and  reflect  them 
against  the  ceiling.  Probably  some  of  your  local 
correspondents  may  be  enabled  to  add  some  inform- 
ation upon  this  subject.  CL.  HOPPER. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds^  his  Family  and  Letters.  — 
I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
who  can  furnish  me  with  any  particulars  relating 
to  Theophila  Potter,  the  mother  of  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  or  with  any  copies  of  letters  to  or  from 
Sir  Joshua.  I  am  particularly  anxious  to  obtain 
copies  of  any  letters  written  by  Sir  William 
Chambers  to  Reynolds.  C.  RT.  LESLIE. 

2.  Abercorn  Place,  St.  John's  Wood. 

Elegy  to  Lord  Bacon. — Who  is  the  author  of 
an  elegy  commencing  :  — 

"  To  the  Right  Hon.  the  Lord  Chancellor  Bacon. 
"  M}'  Lord,  a  diamond  to  me  you  sent, 
And  I  to  you  a  Blackamore  present : 
Gifts  speak  their  givers,"  &c. 

Among  George  Herbert's  Latin  poems  is  one 
entitled,  "  ^Ethiopissa  ambit  Cestum  diversi  colorfs 
virum."  B.  D. 

"  History  of  Warton  Parish."  —  History  of 
Warton  Parish,  Lancashire,  2  vols.,  in  Manuscript, 
folio  or  4to.,  by  Lucas.  Can  any  one  give  in- 
formation as  to  where  these  volumes  are  deposited? 

J.  M. 
Silverdale,  near  Lancaster. 

Lord  Prior  of  England. — What  was  the  form 
and  mode  of  appointment  of  the  Lord  Prior  of 
England  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  ?  Had  the 
Crown  any  power  of  confirming  his  election  ?  or 
any  and  what  share  in  the  appointment  of  the 
Lord  Prior  ?  Where  can  anything  be  found  on 
the  subject  of  the  Lord  Prior  in  the  publications 
of  the  Record  Commissioners  or  elsewhere  ? 

GEORGE  BOWYER. 

Temple,  23  Oct.  1858. 

Hope.  —  Wanted,  a  reference  to  a  review  or  re- 
views of  An  Essay  on  the  Origin  and  Prospects  of 
Man,  by  Thomas  Hope,  1831.  H.  J. 

Albini,  the  Mathematician. — In  Moreri's  Dic- 
tionary I  find  the  following  :  — 

"  Albini  ou  Aubin  (Philippe),  Anglais,  celebre  mathe- 
maticien,  et  bon  philosophe,  a  public'  Canones  Tabularum, 
$c.  Lelande  et  Pitseus  parlent  de  lui,  mais  ils  ne  sc,avenj 
pas  en  quel  siecle  il  a  vecu." 

The  Lelande  here  referred  to  I  suppose  to  be 
John  Leland,  the  antiquary  ;  and  Pitseus  was  no 
doubt  John  Pits,  who  wrote  de  Illustribus  Anglia: 
Scriptoribus.  But  who  was  the  celebrated  mathe- 
matician of  an  unknown  age  ?  P.  S.  C. 


2~»  S.  VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


Wesley  s  Hymns  set  to  Music  by  Handel.  —  In 
the  Life  of  Handel,  by  Schoelcher  (p.  51.),  men- 
tion is  made  of  three  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Wesley's 
Hymns  having  been  set  to  music  by  Handel  at 
the  request  of  the  wife  of  the  comedian  Rich. 
Can  you  or  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me 
where  I  can  meet  with  the  music  ?  and  was  it 
ever  published  ?  BOWDON. 

Popiana.  —  Who  wrote  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and 
Writings  of  Alexander  Pope,  Esq.,  8fC.,  in  two 
volumes,  by  William  Ayre,  Esq. :  London,  printed 
by  his  Majesty's  Authority  for  the  Author,  and 
sold  by  the  Booksellers,  1745?  and  what  is  the 
authority  of  the  work  ?  What  were  the  dates  of 
Pope's  visits  to  Bath,  particularly  the  first  and 
last  ?  F.  K. 

Nursery  Literature.  —  A  SUBSCRIBER  will  feel 
obliged  by  the  communication  of  the  titles  of 
works  in  any  of  the  languages  of  Europe,  similar 
to  HalliwelPs  Nursery  Rhymes  of  England,  and 
Popular  Rhymes  and  Nursery  Tales. 

Milborne,  Milbourn,  or  Milbourne  Family  of 
Milborne  Port,  co.  Somerset.  —  A  genealogist,  en- 
gaged in  compiling  a  history  and  pedigree  of  this 
family  will  feel  obliged  by  any  information  re- 
specting the  same,  viz.  pedigree,  possessions,  arms, 
crest,  motto,  where  buried,  &c.  T.  M. 

10.  Basinghall  Street. 

Standard  Silver. — What  was  the  precise  period 
at  which  the  standard  of  silver  was  fixed  at  its 
present  proportions  of  925  parts  fine  to  75  of 
alloy  ;  or  11  oz.  2  dwts.  fine  to  18  dwts.  of  alloy  ? 
And  was  there  any  special  reason  for  that  precise 
mixture  being  selected,  beyond  the  apparent  one 
of  its  being  most  desirable  and  generally  useful  ? 
Of  course  I  Lave  consulted  Spelman,  Blackstone, 
Camden,  and  other  ordinary  books  of  reference. 

J.  EASTWOOD. 

The  Fiddlers  Turret  at  York.  —  Where  am  I 
likely  to  find  any  more  complete  account  of  the 
"Fiddler's  Turret"  over  the  south  entrance  of 
York  Minster  than  the  two  following  extracts  ? 
Is  there  any  legend  connected  with  it  ? 

"  From  hence  proceeding  to  the  South,  we  perceive 
nothing  of  imagery  (except  a  musician  with  his  instru- 
ment over  the  South  Door)."  —  Gent's  History  of  York, 

"A  little  spiral  turret,  called  the  Fiddler's  Turret,  from 
an  image  of  a  fiddler  on  the  top  of  it,  was  taken  some  few 
years  since  from  another  part  of  the  building  and  placed 
on  the  summit  of  this  (the  South)  end."  — Drake's 
Eboracum,  1736. 

G.  J.  S. 

Musical  Philosophy.  —  Information  is  desired 
respecting  the  author  of  the  work  An  Account  of 
a  New  System  of  Music  sat  forth  by  M.  Fctis.  in 
his  Lectures  on  Musical  Philosophy,  8vo.,  London, 
1834.  H.  J.  GAUNTLETT. 


Surnames  Wanted. — The  name  of  the  author 
or  publisher  of  a  book  entitled  Etymological 
Dictionary  of  Family  and  Christian  Names.  An 
interesting  extract,  professedly  from  this  work, 
appeared  in  a  provincial  newspaper,  but  I  cannot 
find  out  the  book.  I  should  also  like  to  have  a 
list  of  works  on  surnames,  if  there  be  any  besides 
the  well-known  volume  of  M.  A.  Lower. 

PRESBYTER  M. 

Silkworm  Gut.  —  Can  any  of  your  numerous 
correspondents  refer  me  to  a  full  and  reliable  ac- 
count of  the  origin  and  process  of  manufacture  of, 
and  trade  in,  the  article  known  as  "  silkworm  gut," 
and  termed  by  anglers  briefly  "gut"? 

In  spite  of  a  good  deal  of  search,  I  have  never 
been  able  to  meet  with  this  information. 

PlSCATOR  SCOTICUS. 
Edinburgh. 

English  Flag. — What  were  the  flags  of  England 
and  Scotland  previous  to  the  union  of  the  two 
nations  under  King  James  (1603)?  When  did 
the  custom  arise  of  the  British  navy  using  three 
distinct  flags  (the  red,  white,  and  blue)  ?  Does 
the  navy  of  any  other  nation  make  use  of  more 
than  one  flag  ?  Several  nations,  such  as  Denmark, 
Prussia,  &c.,  have  a  separate  flag  for  the  merchant- 
service  ;  but  I  know  of  no  other  in  which  more 
than  one  flag  is  used  by  the  navy. 

T.  W.  R.  VYCHAN. 

ISfew  York. 

Riley  Family. — Will  some  of  the  learned  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  what  is  the  meaning  of 
the  Lancashire  surname  of  Ryley?  The  name 
is  now  generally  spelt  Riley,  but  I  find  that  pre- 
vious to  1650,  it  was  universally  written  with  the 
y  in  place  of  the  i.  (See  Harleian  MSS.  Nos.  1468, 
1080,  1549,  6159).  Likewise,  as  to  where  I  can 
find  a  fuller  pedigree  of  the  said  family  than  that 
contained  in  the  Heraldic  Visitations,  now  among 
the  Harleian  MSS.  at  the  British  Museum.  The 
Visitation  of  Wiltshire,  in  1565,  contains  the 
clearest  pedigree  of  the  family  that  I  have  been 
able  to  find,  but  it  is  by  no  means  a  satisfactory 
one. 

Is  anything  known  of  the  ancestry,  or  of  the 
descendants,  of  William  Ryley,  who  was  made 
Lancaster  Herald  by  Charles  I.  ?  He  died  in  1667  : 
his  wife  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Anthony 
Chester,  Bart,  of  Chichley,  Bucks.  "  One  of  his 
sons  was  William  Ryley,  described  by  Prynne  as 
of  the  Inner  Temple  in  1662."  (See  Diary  of 
Samuel  Pepys,  F.R.S.,  1854,  vol.  i.  p.  240.;  vol.  ii. 
p.  126.)  Also  of  John  Riley,  the  painter.  He 
was  born  in  the  parish  of  Bishopsgate,  in  London, 
in  1G46.  He  painted  the  portraits  of  Charles  II. 
and  Jnmes  II. ;  and  "  at  the  Revolution  was  ap- 
pointed state  painter  to  William  and  Mary,  whose 
portraits  he  also  painted.  He  died  of  the  gout  in 
1691,  and  was  buried  in  Bishopsgate  church," 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58. 


Was  Charles  Reuben  Riley  (the  painter  who 
gained  the  gold  medal  in  1778,  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy, for  the  best  painting  in  oil,  the  subject  of 
which  was  "  Iphigenia"),  a  descendant  of  the 
painter  John  Riley  ?  C.  R.  Riley  was  born  in 
London  about  1756,  and  died  in  1798.  (See  Gene- 
ral Dictionary  of  Painters,  by  Matthew  Pilkington, 
1852.)  T.  W.  R.  VYCHAN. 

New  York. 

Cheney  of  Broke.  —  Sir  John  Willoughby,  Knt., 
married  Anne,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Ed- 
mund Cheney,  of  Broke  in  the  County  of  Wilts, 
Knt.,  and  was  the  father  of  Sir  Robert  Willough- 
by, Knt.,  first  Lord  Willoughby  de  Broke,  temp. 
Hen.  VII.  Where  is  any  account  to  be  found  of 
the  family  of  the  above-mentioned  Sir  Edmund 
Cheney  of  Broke  ?  MELETES. 

Heraldic  Query.  — Can  Querist,  in  the  following 
pedigree,  adopt  Armiger's  arms,  having  none  of 
his  own  ? 

Armiger. 


An  eventual  sole  heiress  =B.  has  no  arms. 
I 

Sole  heiress=C.  has  no  arms. 
Querist. 

R.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

Church  Property  at  the  He  formation.  —  Much 
obloquy  has  been  thrown  on  the  conduct  of 
Henry  VIII.  and  the  political  leaders  of  the  Re- 
formation for  their  appropriation  of  Church  pro- 
perty at  that  period,  or  its  gift  or  sale  at  low 
prices  to  various  lay-parties.  Do  any  documents 
axist  which  would  show  that  in  any  cases  the  lay- 
men who  thus  acquired  these  estates  were  the 
actual  representatives  of  those  families  or  indivi- 
duals by  whom  such  lands  or  houses  had  originally 
been  bequeathed  to  the  Church  ?  S.  M.  S. 

"Poems  of  Isis:"  "Life  and  Death"— I  am 
anxious  to  learn  who  wrote  a  beautiful  little  poem 
entitled  Life  and  Death,  which  commences  — 

"  In  that  home  was  joy  and  sorrow 
Where  an  infant  first  drew  breath, 
While  an  aged  sire  was  drawing 
Nigh  unto  the  Gate  of  Death." 

They  were  marked  in  the  periodical  in  which  I  saw 
them  either  "  from  Poems  by  Isis"  or  "  from  the 
Poems  of  Isis."  J.  W.  H. 

Northumberland  Custom.— In  Northumberland, 
about  eighty  years  'since,  there  was  a  custom  for 
the  young  men  and  girls,  on  the  evening  of  a  par- 
ticular day  in  summer,  to  resort  to  a  neighbouring 
wood  to  beat  each  other  with  branches  of  the 
mountain-ash  (rowan-tree).  I  shall  be  glad  to 
have  some  account  or  explanation  of  this  custom, 
and  to  know  if  it  existed  elsewhere.  W.  W. 


Sir  Thomas  Cambell,  Knight.  —  Who  was  Sir 
Thomas  Cambell,  Kt.,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in 
1609  ?  Who  was  his  wife,  and  who  were  his  four 
daughters  ?  Was  Sir  Thomas  father  of  Sir  James 
Cambell,  Kt.,  also  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in 
1629  ?  C.  S. 


Minor 

Society  of  Astrologers.  —  Among  the  advertise- 
ments at  the  end  of  Gadbury's  Ephemeiis,  or 
Diary,  Astronomical,  Astrological,  Meteorological 
for  the  Year  of  our  Lord  1684,  is  the  follow- 
ing: — 

"  Five  several  Sermons  preached  for  and  dedicated  to 
the  Society  of  Astrologers,  by  Dr.  Gell,  Dr.  Swadlin,  Mr. 
Reeves,  Mr.  Carpenter,  Mr.  Swan,  brought  into  one  vo- 
lume (at  the  command  of  Sr  Edward  Dering,  K4.,  and 
Henry  Crispe,  Esq.,  last  Stewards  of  the  said  Society)  by 
J.  Gadbury,  Shortly  to  be  Published  to  the  World,  fw  a 
proof  of  the  lawfulness  of  Astrologie." 

Were  these  sermons  ever  published  ?  and  is 
anything  known  of  the  Society  of  Astrologers, 
their  last  stewards  (if  indeed  they  were  their  last), 
or  of  the  preachers  ?  Although  Astrology  may 
now  almost  be  said  to  be  dead  and  buried,  she  has 
left  memorials  which  are  not  uninteresting  or  un- 
instructive  to  the  survivors.  P.  H.  F. 

[It  does  not  appear  that  these. Sermons  were  ever  pub- 
lished in  a  collected  form  ;  although  they  had  been  printed 
previously  by  their  respective  authors.  Stella  Nova,  by 
Dr.  Robert  Gell,  4to.  1649.  Divinity  no  Enemy  to  Astro- 
logy, by  Thomas  Swadlin,  4to.  1653.  Astrology  proved 
Harmless,  Useful,  and  Pious,  by  Richard  Carpenter,  4to. 
1657.  Signa  Cceli,  by  John  Swan,  4to.  1652.  For  a  no- 
tice of  the  Society  of  Astrologers,  see  "N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  iii. 
13.  As  to  poor  John  Gadbury,  he  has  been  roughly 
treated  by  his  brother  astrologer,  J.  Partridge,  in  the  fol- 
lowing work  :  "  Nebulo  Anglicanus  :  or  the  First  Part  of 
the  Black  Life  of  John  Gadbury.  It  is  the  same  John 
Gadbury  that  was  in  the  Popish  Plot  to  murther  Charles 
II.  in  the  year  1678.  It  is  the  same  John  Gadbury  that  was 
accused  of  being  in  another  Plot,  to  dethrone  and  destroy 
King  William  in  the  year  1690.  It  is  the  same  John 
Gadbury  that  at  this  time  is  so  strait-lac'd  in  Conscience 
that  he  cannot  take  the  Oaths  to  their  present  Majesties. 
Together  with  an  Answer  to  a  late  Pamphlet  of  his.  By 
J.  Partridge.  '  I  have  fought  with  beasts  after  the  man- 
ner of  men,'  &c.  London :  Printed,  and  are  to  be  sold  by 
the  Booksellers  of  London  and  Westminster,  1693,"  4°. 

"  Bootihins." — Can  any  of  the  more  aged  readers 
of  " N.  &  Q."  explain  what  is  meant  by  this  term? 
It  is  frequently  used  in  the  Letters  of  Horace 
Walpole  to  Sir  H.  Mann  and  Countess  of  Ossory, 
and  appears  to  be  the  name  of  some  kind  of  ap- 
paratus used  as  a  palliative  or  remedy  in  attacks 
of  gout,  and  that  Horace  Walpole  had  a  high 
opinion  of  its  success.  S.  M.  S. 

[This  specific  for  the  gout  has  been  noticed  in  our  1st 
S.  iv.  232.,  where  it  is  stated  that  Dr.  E.  J.  Seymour,  in 
his  Thoughts  on  the  Nature  and  Treatment  of  several  se- 
vere Diseases  of  the  Human  Body,  i.  107.,  says,  "The 
bootikins  were  simply  a  glove,  with  a  partition  for  the 
thumb,  but  no  separate  ones  for  the  fingers,  like  an  in- 


2nd  S.  VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


fant's  glove,  made  of  oiled  silk."  Perhaps  some  of  our 
medical  readers  can  furnish  a  more  satisfactory  explana- 
tion of  this  useful  article.] 

Note  of  Matthew  Prior  :  Pontack's.  — 
"  Sr  Richard,  Mr  Putlock  and  I  will  be  at  Puntacks 
till  5,  pray  come  if  you  can.    Yours,  sincerely, 

«  M.  PRIOR." 

Without  date,  but  addressed  to  Dr.  Bernard 
(probably  Dr.  B.  of  the  Old  Bailey).  Where  or 
what  was  PuntacKs  f  CL.  HOPPER. 

[Pontack's  was  a  celebi'ated  French  eating-house  in 
Abchurch-lane.  See  several  quotations  respecting  it  in 
Cunningham's  Handbook  of  London,  edit.  1850,  p.  403. 
De  Foe  informs  us  that  the  name  was  derived  from  "  the 
sign  of  Pontack,  a  president  of  the  parliament  of  Bordeaux, 
from  whose  name  the  best  French  clarets  were  called 
so;"  and  tells  us  that  there,  in  1722,  "you  might  be- 
speak a  dinner  from  four  or  five  shillings  a-head  to  a 
guinea,  or  what  sum  you  please."  (Journey  through 
England,  i.  175.)  An  earlier  notice  of  this  tavern  occurs 
in  Rowland  Davies's  Diary  (Camden  Society),  p.  91. :  "  I 
went  with  my  brother  to  the  Exchange,  where  we  met 
the  Earl  of  Orrery,  S.  Morris,  Jasper  Morris,  C.  Old,  and 
J.  Hasset ;  and  we  went  and  dined  at  Pontack's  at  my 
expense  of  five  shillings."] 

Fergussorfs  "Handbook  of  Architecture" — How 
is  it  that  Fergusson,  in  his  Illustrated  Handbook  of 
Architecture,  gives  no  account  of  St.  Paul's  Ca- 
thedral and  St.  Peter's,  Rome,  though  he  gives  an 
account  of  the  Cathedral  of  Florence,  a  work  of 
the  same  style  as  St.  Peter's  ?  The  omission  ap- 
pears unaccountable,  as  the  second  volume  of  the 
work  professes  to  be  a  complete  account  of  all 
styles  of  Christian  architecture ;  and  as  he  does 
give  an  account  of  the  Old  Basilica  of  St.  Peter's 
that  preceded  the  present  cathedral.  OXONIENSIS. 

[If  OXONIENSIS  would  refer  to  p.  viii.  of  the  Preface  to 
Fergusson,  he  will  find  an  answer  to  his  inquiry : — "  One 
great  division  of  art  still  remains  to  be  described  before 
the  subject  is  complete.  It  is  that  style  which  arose  in 
the  middle  of  the  15th  century,  and"  culminated  with 
the  rebuilding  of  St.  Peter's,"  &c.  &c.  Mr.  Fergusson  has 
collected  materials  for  this  supplemental  volume  on  Pal- 
ladian  architecture,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  he  may  be 
encouraged  to  proceed  and  complete  it.] 

Etymology  of  Bonfire.— What  is  the  derivation 
of  "  Bonfire  ?  "  The  meaning  of  this  word,  in  its 
common  acceptation,  "  a  fire  made  for  some  public 
cause  of  triumph  or  exultation,"  may  be  perfectly 
correct ;  but  "  Ion "  fire,  or  good  fire,  as  John- 
son has  it,  by  no  means  satisfies  me  as  the  right 
derivation.  In  the  register  of  Somerleyton,  a 
parish  near  Lowestoft,  Suffolk,  there  stands  a  list 
of  contributions  for  building  a  bone  fire  at  the 
coronation  of  King  Charles  II.,  most  of  them  in 
money,  but  others  in  "  kindlings,"  an  East- 
Anglian  term  for  fire-stuff,  or  "ling,"  as  it  is 
there  called ;  some  gave  faggots ;  some  firs  or 
furze ;  but  the  item,  or  gift,  which  particularly 
took  my  attention  was  as  follows  :  — 
"  John  Dale,  1  load  of  6o»es." 
Query,— Did  bones  originally  form  the  principal 


material  for  the   fire,   and  give  it  the  name  it 
bears  ?  R.  C. 

[Whatever  may  have  been  the  nature  of  John  Dale's 
contribution,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  word  Bon  in 
Bonfire  is  from  the  Danish  Baun,  a  beacon.  See  Finn 
Magnusen's  Essay  on  the  Danish  Calendar,  Den  forste 
November  og  den  forste  August,  in  which  he  speaks  con- 
tinually offestlige  Banner,  for  Festal  Bonfires.  Dr.  Rich- 
ardson in  his  Dictionary  adopts  that  of  Skinner:  Ignis 
bonus  q.  d.  bonus,  vel  bene  ominatus.~\ 


COO,    THE    SPY. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  344.) 

E.  H.  KINGSLEY  has  evidently  taken  so  much 
pains  with  the  letter  to  Chief  Justice  Popham, 
that  it  will,  I  fear,  seem  uncourteous  even  to  sus- 
pect an  inaccuracy  in  his  transcript;  but  I  hope 
he  will  excuse  me  if  I  inquire  whether  he  is  quite 
certain  as  to  the  signature  ?  Is  the  Christian  name 
JH.  orTH.? 

I  will  explain  the  origin  of  my  doubt. 

There  are  in  the  State  Paper  Office  three  let- 
ters, one  signed  "Thoma  Coo,"  and  the  others 
"  Tho.  Coo,"  besides  another  from  the  same  per- 
son unsigned,  all  which  agree  in  character  with 
the  letter  published  by  MR.  KINGSLEY.  Three 
of  the  State  Paper  letters  were  evidently  written 
by  a  spy,  and  two  of  them  from  prisons  ?  Can  it 
be  possible  that  two  such  persons,  and  such  writers, 
could  have  existed  of  one  surname  at  the  same 
time? 

The  first  letter,  in  point  of  time,  is  without 
date  ;  but  it  is  addressed  to  Kobert  Cecil,  Earl  of 
Salisbury,  Lord  Treasurer,  which  fixes  it  as,  in 
all  probability,  written  before  the  24th  May,  1612, 
when  Salisbury  died.  It  is  endorsed  by  the  writer 
as  containing  "  the  most  humble  thanksgiving  of 
Thomas  Coo,  Mr  of  Arte,  for  his  late  enlargement 
out  of  the  Fleet,  being  under  the  commaund  [of] 
the  Lord  Chancellor."  In  this  smooth  epistle  the 
writer,  besides  flattery  of  Salisbury,  and  thanks 
for  his  release  after  many  months'  imprisonment, 
entreats  the  earl  again  to  receive  him  into  his  pro- 
tection. This  is  now,  he  asserts,  his  alone  refuge, 
without  which  he  cannot  stand,  but  flying  his 
native  country,  he  must  be  forced  to  leave  his 
poor  motherless  children  comfortless :  such  have 
been  his  disgraces  imposed  upon  him  by  the  Lord 
Chancellor  within  the  University  of  Cambridge. 

The  second  letter  is  dated  from  Newgate,  Oct. 
6,  1618  ;  and  is  addressed  to  Sir  Julius  Caesar  and 
Sir  Fulke  Greville.  It  inquires  whether  affliction 
added  to  oppression,  in  rites  of  state,  be  holden  a 
meritorious  reward  for  a  voluntary  service  ?  Must 
close  imprisonment  in  a  dungeon  of  contagion  be 
a  recompence  for  a  loyal  subject  for  seeking  to 
preserve  the  life  of  his  sovereign?  But  seeing 
their  wisdoms  have  thus  resolved  to  dissolve  his 
discovery  of  "  this  London  insurrection,"  he  de- 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«*  S.  VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58. 


clares,  "  quod  superest  indicium  mecum  commu- 
tetur  in  sepulchrum.  I  will  no  longer  live,  leav- 
ing my  beloved  son  to  finish,  by  concealment,  my 
first,  second,  and  third  design  mystical."  He  con- 
cludes, "In  profundis  Novae  Portse;  inlacumiseriae, 
in  luto  fsecis." 

The  third  letter  is  addressed  to  Tho.  Holly, 
glazier,  at  Sher win's,  Newgate.  It  is  a  high- 
spirited  cartel  of  defiance  to  the  glazier,  who  had 
"  basely  abused"  his  fellow  prisoner,  the  indignant 
Coo.  "Look  to  hear  from  me!"  he  exclaims; 
"  Whatsoever  you  attempt,  I  will  cross  it ;  where 
you  leave  me  in  the  lurch,  ten  to  one  I  shall  loose 
you  in  the  foil."  It  is  dated,  with  ineffable  con- 
tempt, "  Saturday,  your  Sabbath  !  " 

"  The  threatened  live  long,"  says  the  proverb  ; 
assuredly  those  who  are  self-threatened  run  little 
risk  of  committing  suicide.  Coo  outlived  the 
wrath  of  the  glazier,  and  his  own  determination 
to  live  no  longer.  He  probably  even  escaped  the 
sorrows  of  exile.  There  are  no  letters  from  him 
between  1618  and  1623;  whether  there  are  any 
between  1623  and  1625  will  soon  be  made  known 
to  us  by  Mrs.  Green.  In  1628  he  reappears,  and 
with  the  jaunty  air  of  a  man  with  whom  the  new 
rei.fjn  agreed  better  than  the  old  one. 

Under  the  date  of  22  March,  1627-8,  there  oc- 
curs a  letter,  or  pamphlet,  of  twelve  pages  of  small 
4to,  addressed  "  to  the  truly  Noble  and  Renowned 
Spencer  Lord  Compton,  my  honourable  Lord  and 
Master,  the  sole  son  and  heir  apparent  of  William 
Earl  of  Northampton."  The  writer  describes 
himself  as  "Tho.  Coo,  Laureate  in  both  Laws, 
civil  and  canon,  and  since  a  'studient'  in  the  Inner 
Temple,  now  your  Honour's  officious  attendant  in 
Parliament."  This  paper  contains  a  rhapsodical 
address,  full  of  affectation  and  pedantry,  founded 
upon  the  "  admired  speech  "  of  King  Charles  I.  to 
the  Parliament  of  1628.  The  evidence  of  hand- 
writing and  that  of  style  both  concur  in  giving 
this  letter  to  the  Thomas  Coo  of  the  reign  of 
James  I.,  although  Archbishop  Laud  in  an  en- 
dorsement assigned'it  to  "  Laurence  Cooe." 

Of  the  family  of  Coo  one  thing  only  appears  in 
these  papers,  but  that  is  a  circumstance  of  start- 
ling significance.  The  "  Laureate  of  both  Laws  " 
makes  use,  in  his  letter  to  Lord  Compton,  of  a 
"  foliate "  by  William  Bendlowes,  known  in  our 
legal  history  as  having  been  at  one  time  "  the 
sole  serjeant "  existing  in  the  courts.  I  believe  in- 
deed, although  I  cannot  at  this  moment  quote  an 
authority,  that  he  was  twice  "  the  sole  serjeant ;  " 
once  in  the  reign  of  Mary,  and  again  in  that  of 
Elizabeth.  This  worthy  wrote  a  treatise,  De  Ori- 
gine  Juris,  which  was  greatly  to  the  taste  of 
Thomas  Coo,  Amongst  other  sentences  extracted 
from  a  part  of  Bendlowes's  treatise,  which  seems 
to  have  been  entitled  "  Bendlowes  his  Bequest  to 
succeeding  Parliaments,"  is  the  following :  — 

"  Insurgente  necessitate  armorum,  sit  Regium  rescrip- 
tum,  sit  Ruris  responsum,  univocum ; " 


so,  adds  Thomas  Coo, 

"Shall  you  maintain  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  Bond 
of  Peace,  "proceeding  a  unico  Deo,  a  duabus  tabulis,  a  de- 
cera  praeceptis,  a  Regali  ritu,  first  unto  the  Israelites, 
then  to  the  Chaldeans,  thence  to  the  Grecians,  from  them 
to  the  Romans;  thence  translated  by  Lucius  Coo,  the 
first  Christian  King  of  Albion  and  England,  so-called 
a  Liicem  Christi  ferendo,  where  he  hath  left  the  Pandects 
of  the  Laws,  and  driven  away  the  dark  fogs  of  Paganism 
and  the  false  Paynims." 

How  the  descent  was  traced  from  King  Lucius 
to  Thos.  Coo  of  the  Compter,  the  Fleet,  and  New- 
gate, I  must  leave  to  the  curious.  The  docu- 
ments on  which  it  was  founded  were  doubtless  not 
less  genuine,  —  nor  probably  not  more  so,  —  than 
the  information  which  the  worthy  Thomas  pre- 
tended to  worm  out  of  his  fellow- prisoners. 

There  is  curiosity  and  interest  in  the  lives  of 
the  men  of  the  Coo  class,  and  I  think  your  readers 
are  indebted  to  MR.  KINGSLEY  for  having  brought 
him  before  them.  I  hope  he  will  oblige  us  far- 
ther, by  giving  an  account  of  the  other  letters  of 
the  same  person  to  which  he  alludes.  Whether 
the  writer  be  "  John  "  or  "  Thomas,"  he  is  evi- 
dently a  bird  of  the  same  feather,  and  (if  the  pun 
may  be  pardoned)  coos  in  the  same  strain,  as  the 
person  whom  I  have  introduced  to  you. 

JOHN  BRUCE. 

P.S.  I  should  add  that  there  are  other  Coos  men- 
tioned in  papers  in  the  State  Paper  Office  of  Eliza- 
beth and  James  :  one,  William  Coo,  clerk,  was  a 
tenant  of  lands  at  Burgh  Castle  near  Yarmouth, 
and  a  John  Coo  was  engaged  in  a  dispute  with  "Mr. 
Agas  "  in  1580.  The  Calendars  of  Mr.  Lemon 
and  Mrs.  Green  will  direct  inquirers  to  all  these. 

5.  Upper  Gloucester  Street. 


"  SURCINGLE,"    AND    THE    GIRDLE   IN    GENERAL. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  308.) 

MR.  ELMES  will  find  that  his  derivation  of 
"  surcingle"  from  "succingulum"  was  anticipated 
by  old  Rider  in  his  valuable  Dictionary,  more  than 
200  years  ago  ;  and  repeated  by  the  venerable 
Ainsworth,  who,  by  the  way,  spells  it  "circingle ;" 
as  does  Mr.  Rarey,  the  American  horse -tamer,  in 
his  admirable  Taming  of  Horses.  This  is  evidently 
a  "phonetic"  corruption. 

There  are  two  objections  to  the  suggested  de- 
rivation. 1.  "  Succingulum"  =  sub  . . .  cingulum, 
implies  an  ?m£/er-girdle  ;  whereas  the  "surcingle" 
is  decidedly  an  owfer-girth  going  over  the  saddle, 
&c.  2.  "  Sub"  or  "  sue"  of  the  Latin  has  never 
collapsed  into  "  sur,"  which  is  the  eviscerated  re- 
presentative of  "super"  —  for  the  most  part 
through  the  French. 

In  Richardson's  Dictionary  the  word  is  referred 
to  "  the  Italian  sopraccmglia."  This  word  is  not 
Italian.  The  Italian  is  "  sopraccing-fa'a."  Cinghia 
is  the  saddle-girth,  and  sopraccingliia  is  the  girth 


2nd  S.  VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '08.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


"which  lies  over  another  girth"  —  che  sta  sopra 
altra  cinghia  (Costa  and  Cardinal!,  and  the  Vocab. 
della  Crusca)  ;  in  fact,  the  "  surcingle." 

In  French  "sangle"  (Lat.  cingulum)  means  a 
girth,  and  "surfaix,"  which  is  the  French  for 
"  surcingle,"  is  "  sangle  de  cheval  qui  se  met  sur 
les  autres  sangles;"  "surfaix"  being,  literally, 
"over  the  load" — faix,  Lat.  fastis.  In  Cot- 
grave's  French  and  English  Dictionary,  in  the 
English  and  French  part,  by  "  Robert  Sherwood, 
Londoner,"  printed  in  1650,  the  word  is  spelt 
"  sursengle,"  and  the  French  equivalents  are 
"  sursangle"  and  "surfaix."  Here,  then,  we  have 
1he  original  of  our  "  surcingle,"  although  it  seems 
that  the  French  "sursangle"  has  become  obsolete, 
as  it  does  not  appear  in  any  of  the  dictionaries. 
That  something  like  it  was  in  early  use  is  evident 
from  an  old  MS.  quoted  by  Du  Cange  (Glossa- 
riuni)  under  the  word  "  subcingulum." 
"  Estrief,  ne  siele,  ne  Sos$aingle, 

Ni  li  Trains,  ne  poitrans,  ne  $a,ingley 

Ni  remesent  &  depecier." 

Although  the  word  "sosqaingle"  is  referred  by 
Da  Cange  to  subcingulum,  the  context  shows  that 
it  is  something  besides  the  "  gaingle" ;  and  the  sos 
or  sou  in  "sosQaingle"  and  "souqaingle"  may  be 
the  French  sits  for  sur,  "  over."  As  sus  is  derived 
from  sursum,  "  above,"  the  word  may  thus  have 
become  "sursangle,"  though  subsequently  dis- 
carded for  "  surfaix."  And  Dr.  Johnson,  although 
b}'  no  means  a  safe  etymologist  in  general,  may  be 
right  in  referring  the  word  to  sur  and  cingulum  — 
the  Latin  of  qaingle  and  sangle  —  sursangle  being 
the  original  of  "  surcingle,"  formed  precisely  like 
the  Italian  sopraccinghia.  Yet  the  French  sur- 
ceint — "a  very  broad  girdle"  —  is  referred  by  Du 
Cange  to  succinctorium  ;  and  there  are  other  old 
French  words  in  which  he  refers  sur  to  words 
compounded  with  sub.  (Gloss.  Franq.) 

"  Succingulum  "  seems  to  have  been  a  belt  for 
the  human,  not  the  equine,  subject.  Perhaps  it 
was  strictly  a  military  belt.  Plautus  (Men.  1.  3. 
17.)  says  :  — 

" .        .        .        ab  Hippolyta  subcingulum 
Hercules  baud  asqub  magno  unquam  abstulit  periculo." 

At  all  events  it  was  clearly  worn  under,  not 
over,  another  cingulum.  The  cingulum,  zona,  or 
balteus,  fastened  the  Roman  tunic  about  the  waist, 
under-  the  toga,  stola,  and  palla.  If  the  term  sub- 
cingulum. be  in  opposition  to  cingulum,  it  would 
seem  to  prove  that  the  Romans  did  use  a  girdle 
over  the  toga  —  a  point  which  has  been  strongly 
contested.  It  is  difficult  otherwise  to  see  the 
meaning  of  sub  added  to  cingulum.  Cingulum  was 
also  the  name  of  the  girth  (Ovid,  Rein.  Amor., 
236.),  often  sumptuously  ornamented. 

The  Romans  used  their  girdle  as  a  purse  for 
money  :  hence,  incinctus  tunicam  mercator  —  "  the 
merchant  with  his  tunic  girt."  In  France  and 
England  the  girdle  had  a  commercial  significance 


of  much  importance.  To  discard  the  girdle  was  a 
sign  of  degradation,  insolvency,  and  a  renuncia- 
tion of  civic  rights.  Insolvent  debtors  and  bank- 
rupts were  forced  to  put  off  their  girdle ;  and  at 
the  death  of  Philip  I.,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  in  1404, 
his  estate  being  greatly  encumbered,  his  widow 
had  to  place  her  girdle  and  her  keys  on  the  duke's 
tomb,  to  signify  that  she  renounced  her  share  in 
the  inheritance.  And  in  England,  "  it  was  anciently 
the  custom  for  bankrupts  and  other  insolvent 
debtors  to  put  off  and  surrender  their  girdle  in 
open  court.  The  reason  hereof  was,  that  our  an- 
cestors used  to  carry  all  their  necessary  utensils, 
as  purse,  keys,  &c.,  tied  to  the  girdle,  —  whence 
the  girdle  became  a  symbol  of  the  estate."  The 
Chinese  carry  in  their  girdle  their  chop-sticks  and 
other  prandial  implements,  enclosed  in  a  case. 
Their  yellow  girdle  is  confined  to  royalty —  to  the 
male-line  of  descent  —  and  those  favourites  whom 
the  Celestial  Emperor  deigns  especially  to  honour. 
At  the  sight  of  it  men  fall  down  and  worship, 
until  the  bearer  covers  it  with  his  hand.  The 
Jesuit  Grimaldi  was  invested  with  it,  and  used  it 
on  one  occasion  to  terrify  and  humiliate  a  perse- 
cuting Mandarin.  (Hist.  Gen.  des  Voy.,  v.  492.) 

Amongst  the  Franks,  as  amongst  the  Romans, 
the  girdle  was  a  distinction  accorded  to  birth  and 
merit,  conferring  certain  privileges,  and  which 
might  be  forfeited  by  misconduct.  With  the 
shoulder-belt,  the  girdle  was  the  investiture  which 
gave  the  young  soldier  his  title  to  "honours."  Du 
Cange  illustrates  the  various  significances  of  the 
girdle  with  his  usual  fecundity  (s.  v.  Cingulum). 

In  time  the  girdle  became  common  to  all  classes 
of  society,  and  ceased  to  be  a  distinction  :  but  it 
then  became  a  costly  ornament,  decorated  with 
jewels  of  price  and  beauty  by  the  rich,  who,  how- 
ever, suspended  from  it  their  alms-purse  for  the 
benefit  of  the  poor.  According  to  William  de 
Nangis,  the  king  St.  Louis  kept  in  his  girdle  an 
ivory  box,  in  which  was  an  iron  chain  with  five 
branches,  with  which  he  had  himself  fustigated 
by  his  father-confessor  after  confessing  his  sins. 
Malefactors  were  dragged  by  their  girdles  before 
the  magistrate. 

In  the  time  of  our  Edward  III.  girdles  were 
very  costly  objects  of  display  —  some  being  priced 
at  twenty  marks,  about  13/.,  at  a  time  when  money 
went  much  farther  than  at  present.* 

In  1420,  Charles  VI.  of  France  prohibited  loose 
women  to  wear  girdles  adorned  with  gold  and 
embroidery.  They  resisted  the  law  although  their 
girdles  were  torn  from  them,  and  fairly  tired  out 

*  "  Their  girdles  are  of  gold  and  silver,  some  worth  20 
Marks,  their  shoes  and  pattens  are  snowted  and  piked 
more  than  a  finger  long,  crooking  upwards,  which  they 
call  crackows,  resembling  the  Divil's  claws,  which  were 
fastened  to  the  knees  with  chains  of  gold  and  silver.  And 
thus  were  they  garmented  (which,  as  my  Author  saith), 
were  Lyons  in  the  Hall  and  Hares  in  the" Field."  —  Apud 
Catnd.  Rem.  253. 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


O*  S.  VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58. 


the  authorities,  remaining  at  length  in  possession 
of  their  girdles.  Hereupon  all  decent  women  dis- 
continued the  use  of  girdles,  saying,  by  way  of 
consolation,  Bonne  renommee  vaut  mieux  que  cein- 
ture  doree,  "  Good  name  is  better  fame  than  girdle 
gilt "  —  which  became  a  proverb.  The  result  ex- 
hibited a  striking  trait  of  human  nature  all  the 
world  over:  —  these  very  women,  who  had  braved 
all  authority  and  its  penalties  to  retain  their  gir- 
dles, actually  discarded  them  as  soon  as  they  were 
no  longer  disputed. 

The  Christians,  in  the  time  of  Motavackkel, 
tenth  caliph  of  the  Abassides,  in  the  year  856, 
were  more  submissive.  He  ordered  the  Christians 
to  wear  a  large  leathern  girdle,  as  a  badge  of  their 
profession.  They  wear  it  to  this  day,  throughout 
the  East, — whence  the  Christians  of  Asia,  particu- 
larly those  of  Syria  and  Mesopotamia — almost  all 
Nestorians — have  been  called  Christians  of  the 
Girdle.  (Chambers,  Cycl.} 

When  flowing  garments  ceased  to  be  in  vogue, 
girdles  were  discontinued  :  but  they  were  still  re- 
tained by  magistrates  and  ecclesiastics;  and  the 
monks  of  certain  orders  ever  clung  to  their  coarse 
cord  of  a  girdle. 

The  girdle  is  essentially  an  oriental  invention. 
It  is  frequently  mentioned  with  honour  in  the 
Bible.  It  decorated  the  High  Priest  of  the  Jews 
as  well  as  the  Saniassi  of  the  Hindoos ;  and  sub- 
sists in  the  Church  of  Rome  as  a  characteristic 
admonition  to  her  priesthood.  With  the  Catholic 
priest  it  is  decidedly  a  sub-cingulum,  being  worn 
under  the  other  vestments,  round  about  the  alb 
or  flowing  white  garment.  An  old  writer,  quoted 
by  Du  Cange,  says  of  the  priest:  —  cingulo  pro 
arcu  se  cingit,  subringulum  pro  pharetrd  sibi  appen- 
dit;  —  '!he  girds  himself  with  the  girdle  for  his 
bow;  he  lays  about  him  a  belt  for  his  quiver." 
This  metaphorical  application  seems  to  refer  to 
the  use  of  subcingulum  as  a  military  belt  —  in  fact 
for  pharetra-zonium,  "a  quiver-belt."  I  would 
therefore  suggest  that  the  sub  in  subcingulum  may 
refer  to  its  position,  as  lower  down  than  the  cin- 
gulum  —  over  the  hips,  in  fact,  as  a  sword-belt  or 
quiver-belt. 

When  the  Catholic  priest  robes  himself  before 
Mass  (as  he  utters  a  prayer  on  putting  on  each  of 
his  six  "  paramerita  "),  he  says,  whilst  putting  on 
his  girdle :  Pr&cinge  me,  Domine,  cingulo  puritatis, 
et  extingue  in  lumbis  meis  humorem  libidinis ;  ut  ma- 
neat  in  me  virtus  continentice  et  castitatis.  (Missale 
Horn.)  "  Gird  me,  O  Lord,  with  the  girdle  of 
purity,  and  extinguish  in  my  loins  the  humour  of 
lust,  that  there  may  remain  in  me  the  virtue  of 
continence  xand  chastity." 

By  a  singular  contrast  the  girdle  with  which 
"  the  clergy  of  the  Church  of  England  usually  tie 
their  cassocks  "  is  called  a  surcingle  ! 

The  mystical  meanings  of  the  girdle  are  curious. 
Activity,  strength,  dignity,  and  purity  seem  to  be 


its  appropriate  significances  :  but  the  Greek  and 
Roman  virgins  also  wore  a  girdle,  made  of  sheeps' 
wool,  which  was  untied  by  the  husband  on  marriage. 
Festus  states  that  it  was  tied  in  the.  Herculean 
Knot  —  (what  Knot  was  that  ?)  —  and  that  the 
husband,  untied  it  as  a  happy  presage  of  his  having 
as  many  children  as  Hercules,  who  at  his  death 
left  seventy  behind  him.  The  Jewish  bride  and. 
bridegroom,  as  a  preliminary  to  marriage,  send  to 
each  other  girdles  of  gold  and  silver  drops,  —  the 
bride  sending  silver,  the  bridegroom  gold.  Bux- 
torf  asked  a  Jew  the  meaning  of  the  different 
metals,  but  his  answer,  though  significant  enough, 
is  totally  unfit  for  quotation,  even  in  Latin. 
(Buxtorf,  Synag.  Judaica,  c.  28.)  And  the  Ces- 
tus,  or  girdle  of  Venus,  was  supposed  by  the 
Greeks  to  be  the  perfect  ravishment  of  love  in  all 
its  allurements  —  by  the  eyes,  by  the  lips  and 
their  smiles  —  by  the  mouth  and  its  sighs  —  the 
eloquence  of  words  —  and  of  silence,  perhaps  still 
more  exciting.  Homer  describes  it  (Iliad,  xiv. 
215.)  —  a  curious  and  edifying  Homeric  study  for 
life's  maturity  ! 

"  —  —  —  evOa  Se  01  fleAKTijpio.  Tto.vra.  rervuro 
evO'  evi,  ju.ei>  <f>L\6rri<;,  evff  t/iepos,  ev  6'  oaptcrrus 


7rap<J>aai?,  TJ  r  e«A.ei//e  voov  TVVK.O.  ire 
"  In  this  was  every  art,  and  every  charm, 
To  win  the  wisest  and  the  coldest  warm  : 
Fond  love,  the  gentle  vow,  the  gay  desire, 
The  kind  deceit,  the  still-reviving  fire, 
Persuasive  speech  and  more  persuasive  sighs, 
Silence  that  spoke  and  eloquence  of  eyes."  —  POPE. 

Finally  —  although  the  subject  is  very  far  from 
being  exhausted  —  Science  has  attributed  to  Mo- 
ther Earth  five  zones,  belts  or  girdles.  If  the 
opinions  of  some  ancient  philosophers  —  Epicurus 
amongst  them  —  concerning  the  animated  func- 
tions of  earth  were  not  altogether  metaphorical,  an 
eminent  modern  philosopher,  Dr.  Virey,  does  not 
hesitate  to  express  his  learned  opinion  that  our 
Earth  is  an  organised,  living  Being,  —  suggesting 
that  all  of  us  (plants  and  animals)  are  merely 
sucking  our  existence  out  of  her  epidermis  or 
scarfskin  —  in  point  of  fact,  as  parasites!  (Philos. 
de  VHist.  Nat.  p.  296.) 

God  be  praised  for  the  gift  of  Imagination, 
which,  in  its  endless,  multitudinous  vagaries,  tends 
to  mitigate  the  stern  realities  of  life  —  whilst  we 
blunder  on  —  now  and  then  perversely  exclaiming 
with  Job  —  "  Wherefore  is  light  given  to  him  that 
is  in  misery,  and  life  unto  the  bitter  in  soul  ?  " 

ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


THE    GENEALOGICAL   SUGGESTION. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  307.) 

I  consider  the  suggestion  of  C^DO  ILLUD  a  most 
valuable  one,  and  shall  be  very  happy  to  cooperate 
in  giving  effect  to  it. 

Care  should  however  be  taken  not  to  allow  this 


S.  VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


plan  to  interfere  with  the  legitimate  sphere  of 
"  N".  £  Q."  Of  course  the  communication  would 
be  by  post,  and  therefore  much  interesting  matter 
might  pass  from  hand  to  hand  without  being  made 
available  to  the  public  in  "  1ST.  &  Q."  I  would 
therefore  advise  that  this  sheet  should  be  con- 
fined to  subjects  of  individual  interest  only— such 
would  be  for  the  most  part  genealogical  inquiries 
—  and  that  all  Queries  and  Replies  of  general  in- 
terest should  still  appear  in  extenso  in  "  N.  £  Q." 
Your  paper  would  thus  be  freed  from  much  that 
now  occupies  space  for  the  gratification  of  a  few, 


though  uninteresting  to  the  majority,  while  on 
the  other  hand  the  inducement  of  a  return  would 
elicit  much  interesting  literary  matter. 

I  would  therefore  suggest  that  an  option  should 
be  left  with  our  worthy  Editor,  whether  these  in- 
quiries should  be  reserved  for  the  body  of  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  as  on  a  subject  of  public  interest,  or  inserted 
in  the  "  PRIVATE  INTER- COMMUNICATION  PAGE." 
(Shall  that  be  its  name  ?) 

I  suppose  the  arrangement  of  that  page  would 
be  something  like  the  following  imaginary  speci- 
men :  — 


1 

I.HES    FOB 

1 

2 
3 

4 

J.  R.  Garstin. 
Rev.  J.  Wilson. 
Thomas  Stokes. 
Dr.  Williams. 

Merriou  Street,  Dublin. 

Pembroke     College,     Ox- 
ford. 
49.  Sackville  Square,  Lon- 
don, S.  W. 
107.  Regency  Street,  Edin- 
burgh. 

A  transcript  of  Harleian   MS.  No.  1437. 
folio  91.,  Britisli  Museum. 
A  copy  of  the  inscription  on  Bishop  Sher- 
lock's tomb  at  Fulham. 
Extracts  from  the  Parish  Register  of  St. 
Mary  .  Madron,  Penzance. 
Particulars  of  Consecration  of  Rev.  John 
Williams,  D.D.  (about  1775),  from  Dio- 
cesan Registry  of  York. 

Extracts  fromMSS.  in  the  Library  of  Trin. 
Coll.,  Dublin. 
Any  information  to  be  obtained  from  the 
Bodleian  Library. 
Searches  in  British  Museum,  &c. 

Extracts  from  the  Advocates'  Library,  or 
other  information  procurable  in  Edin- 
burgh. 

To  "  open  the  ball,"  No.  1.  is  a  bond  fide  in- 
quiry. 

Care  must  be  taken  not  to  let  this  sheet 
degenerate  into  a  mere  agency  advertisement ; 
and  I  am  inclined  to  think  it  should  be  confined 
to  subscribers.  JOHN  RIBTON  GARSTIN. 

Dublin. 


I  really  hope  that  you  will  carry  out  the  idea 
of  your  correspondent,  who  suggests  that  there 
should  be  a  mutual  communication  upon  genea- 
logical subjects,  through  the  medium  of  your 
pages ;  and  by  keeping  to  the  rule  that  each  per- 
son requiring  information  should  be  a  subscriber, 
and  should  also  give  his  name  and  address,  in  order 
that  any  who  can  afford  him  the  information  he 
requires  may  write  direct,  and  so  not  encumber 
your  very  valuable  pages  with  mere  family  matter, 
much  good  would  be  done  to  all  parties.  Allow 
me  in  conclusion  to  say  that  the  clergy  as  a  body 
are  the  most  polite  gentlemen  I  have  met  with  in 
the  course  of  my  researches,  frequently  giving  me 
long  letters  and  extracts  from  their  registers,  of 
course  in  a  non-official  form ;  and  antiquaries 
cannot  be  too  thankful  to  them  for  their  constant 
kindness.  M.  D. 

I  have  this  morning  read  "  A  Suggestion  "  in 
"N.  &  Q."  I  write  immediately  to  beg  you,  if 
you  act  upon  it,  to  put  my  name  in  the  list  of 
those  who  would  be  glad  to  make  genealogical 
researches  on  mutual  terms.  I  do  not  live  near 
a  cathedral  town,  but  I  have  access  to  many  of 
the  parish  registers  in  this  neighbourhood. 

(LEDO  ILLUD'S  suggestion  is  well  worthy  of  the 
attention  of  all  genealogists.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

The  Manor,  Bottesford,  Brigg. 
October  18, 1858. 


I  read  with  much  pleasure  the  suggestion  put 
forth  by  C^DO  ILLUD,  and  have  no  doubt  its 
adoption  would  prove  a  great  practical  boon  to 
genealogists,  amateur  and  professional,  but  more 
especially  to  the  former  class. 

Having  devoted  some  time,  principally  during 
vacation,  to  genealogical  researches,  as  an  amateur 
in  the  radical  sense  of  the  word,  I  have  had  occa- 
sion to  inspect  many  parochial  registers,  chiefly 
in  the  western  counties,  and  whilst  acknowledging 
the  general  courtesy  met  with  from  the  clerical 
custodians,  I  take  this  opportunity  of  drawing 
your  attention  to  the  very  neglected  state  in 
which  the  majority  of  the  registers  which  have 
come  under  my  notice — and  I  believe  the  ma- 
jority in  the  whole  kingdom — are  found.  Leaves 
loose  and  mixed  up  indiscriminately,  torn,  damp 
and  mildewy,  are  the  appearances  which  too  often 
greet  the  eye  of  the  investigator. 

Scattered  through  the  parish  registers  of  the 
kingdom  are  entries,  baptismal,  matrimonial,  and 
burial,  of  the  utmost  importance  in  establishing 
the  genealogies,  titles  to  estates  and  honours,  of 
members  of  our  noble  and  gentle  families,  and  yet 
these  records  are  yearly  diminishing !  The  very 
able  work  of  Mr.  Downing  Bruce  of  the  Temple, 
on  this  subject,  sufficiently  shows  the  necessity  for 
taking  some  steps  for  their  conservation. 

"I  need  do  nothing  more,"  says  Mr.  Bruce,  "than 
mention  three  cases  which  have  fallen  under  my  own 
observation  within  the  present  year  (1852).  The  first 
occurred  at  Andover  in  Hampshire,  where  I  made  copious 
extracts  frorh  the  dilapidated  books  in  the  year  1845  — 
but  on  recently  visiting  that  place  for  the  purpose  of  a 
parliamentary  search,  I  found  that  these  books  were  no 
longer  in  existence,  and  that  those  which  remained  were 
kept  in  the  rectory-house,  in  a  damp  place  under  the  stair- 
case, and  in  a  shameful  state  of  dilapidation.  The  second 
case  occurred  at  Kirkby  Malzeard,  near  Eipon,  where  the 
earliest  register  mentioned  in  the  return  was  reported  to 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  149.,  Nov.  6.  '58. 


be  lost.  Having  occasion  to  believe  that  the  statement 
was  not  correct,  I  persevered  in  my  inquiries,  and  at 
length  fortunately  discovered  the  book  in  a  tattered  state 
behind  some  old  drawers  in  the  Curate's  back  kitchen, 
Again,  at  Farlington,  near  Sheriff  Hutton,  the  earliest 
registers  were  believed  and  represented  to  be  lost,  until  I 
found  their  scattered  leaves  at  the  bottom  of  an  old  parish 
chest  which  I  observed  in  the  church." 

Mr.  Bruce  adds  that  his  friend  Mr.  Walbran 
(of  Ripon,  who  has  long  been  engaged  on  a  "  His- 
tory of  the  County  of  York,"  in  continution  of  Dr. 
Whitaker's)  had  assured  him  that  — 

"  Some  time  ago  he  found  part  of  a  parish  register  among 
a  quantity  of  waste  paper  in  a  cheesemonger's  shop :  and 
that  the  registers  of  South  Otterington,  containing  several 
entries  of  the  great  families  of  Talbot,  Herbert,  and  Fal- 
conberg,  were  formerly  kept  in  the  cottage  of  the  parish 
clerk,  who  used  all  those  preceding  the  eighteenth  century 
for  waste  paper,  a  considerable  portion  having  been  taken 
to  singe  a  goose." 

I  would  propose  that  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
and  the  other  archaeological  societies,  get  up  a  pe- 
tition to  Parliament,  to  be  signed  by  all  who  take 
an  interest  in  the  preservation  of  these  registers, 
praying  that  a  Committee  be  appointed  to  exa- 
mine into  the  state  of  our  parochial  records,  and 
on  the  feasibility  of  transferring  their  custody  to 
the  Master  of  the  Rolls.  My  plan  would  be  to 
deposit  the  whole  of  the  original  registers  in  the 
Record  Office,  Chancery  Lane  (where  there  would 
be  no  danger  of  their  destruction  by  fire  or  other- 
wise) ;  two  authenticated  copies  of  each  being 
made,  one  to  be  deposited  in  the  respective 
parishes,  and  the  other  for  the  inspection  of  the 
public  (under  the  like  restrictions  as  affect  other 
public  documents)  at  the  Record  Office.  By  this 
means  the  originals,  some  of  which  will  ill  bear 
much  turning  over,  would  be  preserved  intact. 

The  question  of  compensation  to  the  clergymen 
would  of  course  have  to  be  considered ;  but  I 
fancy  the  income  derived  from  the  inspection  of 
the  early  registers  is  very  trifling. 

T.  P.  LANGMEAD. 

Temple. 

[We  willingly  give  insertion  to  the  suggestions  of  our 
correspondents  upon  this  subject,  but  do  not  hesitate  to 
confess  that  we  have  many  misgivings  as  to  the  practica- 
bility of  what  they  propose.  For  instance:  it  is  well 
known  to  those  who  are  in  the  habit  of  consulting  the 
Manuscript  Collections  in  the  British  Museum,  that  the 
greater  part,  if  not  the  whole,  of  the  volumes  have — for 
the  sake  of  greater  security — been  recently  re-foliod  in 
pencil;  thus  doubling,  and  in  some  cases  trebling,  the 
original  pagination.  /Fhe  manuscript  quoted  by  MR.  J.  R. 
GARSTIN  (Harl.  MS.  1437),  affords,  to  a  certain  extent, 
an  example  of  the  difficulty  attending  this  mode  of  com- 
munication. Our  correspondent  requests  a  copy  of  the 
matter  to  be  found  at  fo.  94.  of  the  MS.,  but  is  not  probably 
aware  that  there  are  two  pages  bearing  this  number;  and 
although  it  accidentally  happens  that  the  page  bearing 
the  original  number  94.  is  Hank,  nevertheless  it  is  quite 
certain  that  double  folios,  each  having  manuscript  matter, 
•will  oftener  be  found  than  otherwise,  and  that  unless  our 
correspondents  can  devise  some  brief  method  of  conveying 
the  subject  of  their  requirements,  as  well  as  the  folio,  a  great 


expenditure  of  time  must  necessarily  ensue.  We  would 
suggest  for  the  consideration  of  our  numerous  correspond- 
ents upon  this  subject,  whether  a  List  of  the  Names  and 
Residences  of  Persons  having  the  entree  to  Libraries,  public 
or  otherwise,  Record  and  other  Offices,  who  are  willing  to 
furnish  extracts  for  a  consideration,  would  not  be  a  more 
acceptable  offering  to  the  bulk  of  our  readers  ?— ED.] 


to  Minor 

CaivootTs  Bible  (2nd  S.  vi.  30.)  -—  In  your  num- 
ber for  July  10th  this  year,  I  see  the  account  by 
P.  H.  F.  of  his  4to.  Bible,  and  the  reply  by  G. 
OFFOR,  Esq.  I  have  a  fine  copy  of  Cawood's  edi- 
tion of  1561,  which  is  Cranmer's  version.  My 
copy  is  perfect,  all  but  the  first  title  and  two 
leaves  in  the  Kalender,  which  are  replaced  by 
good  facsimiles.  This  edition  contains,  after  the 
title,  a  Prayer-Book  of  30  leaves,  which  is  in 
the  British  Museum  copy,  and  in  mine  also.  I 
think  it  would  much  interest  P.  H.  F.,  your 
readers  generally,  and  myself  also,  if  G.  OFFOR, 
Esq.,  would  kindly  send  for  insertion  a  descrip- 
tion of  his  title  ;  as  the  title,  he  informs  P.  H.  F., 
has  on  it  1561.  The  Museum  copy  and  mine  also 
have  the  facsimile  title  executed  by  John  Harris 
for  the  Museum  from  a  copy  of  this  edition  in 
the  library  of  a  nobleman.  I  can  describe  it  on  a 
future  occasion,  if  needful ;  but  it  is  remarkable 
as  having  on  it  1560.  The  Almanack  on  the  back 
begins  1559.  Such  a  description  will  no  doubt 
throw  some  light  on  the  titles,  why  they  differ.  I 
think  it  so  very  desirable  that  the  individuality  of 
each  edition  should  be  preserved,  and  where  not 
accurately  known,  that  it  should  be  discovered  if 
possible.  I  have  spent  much  time  in  unravelling 
mixed  editions.  FRANCIS  FBY. 

Cotham,  Bristol. 

Murder  in  France  (2nd  S.  vi.  147.)  —  The  fol- 
lowing statement  appeared  in  the  Figaro  of  Au- 
gust 11,  1854.  It  is  signed  "B.  Jouvin"  — 

"  En  1843,  un  agent  d'assurances,  le  nomme  Montely, 
assassinait  dans  une  chambre  de  1'hoteJ  de  1'Europe,  & 
Orleans,  un  de  ses  anciens  camarades  de  re'giment,  Boisse- 
lier,  garcon  de  recettes  &  la  banque  d'OrMans,  le  coupait 
en  morceaux  et  renfermait  dans  une  malle  qu'il  de'posait 
aux  messageries  du  midi,  les  debris  mutiles  de  sa  vic- 
time. 

"Redacteur  du  Journal  d1  Orleans  a cette  epoque,  j'obtins 
1'autorisation,  quand  le  crime  fut  decouvert  et  1'assassin 
arrete,  de  visiter  Monthly  dans  son  cachot.  Je  tenais  a 
eclaircir  un  point  physiologique  assez  capital. 

"  Au  moment  ou  il  de'pe£ait  Boisselier,  1'assassin  chan- 
tait  la  romance  de  Mile.  Louisa  Paget,  qui  a  pour  refrain : 

"  <  Adieu,  mon  fils,  adieu, 

A  la  grace  de  Dieu ! ' 

«  Or,  il  m'importait  de  savoir  quel  dtait  le  mobile  de 
cette  profanation,  odieuse  meme  a  cote  de  1'enormite'  du 
crime.  Mais  &  toutes  mes  questions,  Montely  opposa  un 
farouche  silence,  et,  apres  dix  minutes  de  cette  situation 
embarrassante,  force  me  fut  de  quitter  la  place,  regrettant 


2^  s.  vi.  149,  NOV.  G.  '58.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


mon  insucces,  qui  ne  devait  pas  etre  de  longue  duree,  car 
le  soir  meme  je  recevais  cette  lettre :  — 

" '  Monsieur, 

"  '  Je  croyais  n'avoir  affaire  qu'a-  un  curieux  indifferent 
dont  1'opinion  me  souciait  peu ;  fapprends  que  vous  etes 
journaliste  et,  comme  vous  pourriez  dishonorer  mon  nom 
en  me  pretant  des  sentiments  indignes  de  moi,  je  viens  re- 
pondre  &  votre  question. 

" '  Je  ne  chantais  pas  par  bravade  ni  par  peur,  au  mo- 
ment de  mon  accident,  je  chantais  naturellement,  sans 
songer  h  autre  chose,  comme  peut  le  faire  tout  homme 
qui  fait  sa  malle,  sans  avoir  1'esprit  preoccupe'.  Je  suis 
malheureux,  mais,  aufond,  je  ne  suis  pas  mechant. 
" '  Je  vous  salue, 

"  '  MONTELY. 

"  '  Prison  d'Orle'ans.'  " 

H.  B.  C. 
U.  U.  Club. 

Omne  ignotum  pro  magnifico  (2nd  S.  vi.  311.) — 
The  words  omne  ignotum  pro  magnifico  est,  "  every- 
thing unknown  is  magnified  or  made  important," 
is  not  said  "  of  our  ancestors  "  by  Tacitus,  as  the 
reviewer  in  the  Journal  of  Sacred  Literature  af- 
firms; for  Tacitus  has  put  this  expression  into 
the  mouth  of  Galgacus,  who  applies  it  to  the 
Romans,  not  to  the  Caledonians  or  Britons ;  for 
the  Romans,  already  at  the  extremity  of  the  habit- 
able globe,  ignorantly,  he  alleges,  affected  to  con- 
quer regions  beyond  the  Grampian  Hills,  where 
Galgacus  was  then  posted  at  the  head  of  30,000 
men  awaiting  the  assault  of  the  Romans,  whose 
ground  for  the  war  was,  according  to  Tacitus,  the 
desire  of  Agricola,  his  father-in-law,  to  find 
therein  one  of  the  remedies  for  his  affliction  at  the 
loss  of  his  son !  (Agricola,  xxviii.)  Tacitus 
varies  this  phrase,  and  in  speaking  of  the  effect  of 
the  rumour  of  the  same  Caledonian  gathering 
upon  the  Roman  army  (xxv.)  says,  majorefama^ 
uti  mos  est  de  ignotis,  where  also  he  applies  it  to 
the  Romans,  and  not  to  "  our  ancestors." 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Lichfield. 

Napier  s  Bones  (2nd  S.  vi.  328.)  —  This  contri- 
vance did  not  come  into  use.  All  who  have  tried 
it  know  that  a  moderate  arithmetician  would  only 
lose  time  by  it.  There  are  old  sets  to  be  bought 
sometimes.  I  have  a  memorandum  of  the  follow- 
ing work :  — 

"  John  Willan,  A  description  of  Napier's  rods  .... 
Price,  made  of  box  wood,  5s.  Gd. :  ivorv,  U.  Is.  Manches- 
ter, 1818,  8vo.  (pp.  8.)  " 

Napier  was  simply  Laird  of  Merchistoun.     His  i 
Rabdologia  (Edinburgh,  1617,  12mo:)  is  a  small  j 
(posthumous)   work,    containing   many  examples  j 
with  which  the  bones  have  nothing  to  do.     It  con- 
tains something  like  an  approach  to  the  use  of  the 
decimal  point.  A.  DE  MORGAN. 

"  Belted  Will:"  Lord  Howard  (1st  S.  x.  341.)— 
The  following  extract  from  the  Carlisle  Journal,  \ 
quoted  in  The  Times  last  month,  will  contribute  a 
little  to  the  scanty  notices  which,  according  to 


your  correspondent  JAMES  J.  SCOTT,  we  possess 
of  this  celebrated  baron,  if  at  least  it  may  be  relied 
on :  — 

"  A  few  days  ago,  as  old  James  Walker,  the  parish 
clerk,  was  digging  a  grave  in  the  burial-ground  attached 
to  Brampton  old  church,  he  came  upon  the  sidestone  of  a 
4  thrugh,'  or  altar-tomb,  imbedded  in  the  soil,  at  a  depth 
of  about  fifteen  inches  from  the  surface.  Upon  the  stone 
were  carved  the  arms  of  the  De  Multons,  the  Dacres,  and 
the  Howards  quartered  with  the  Dacres;  and  near  the 
place  where  it  was  found  there  was  also  discovered  a  spur 
of  the  period  — 

'  Where  mailed  moss-troopers  rode  the  hill, 
And  bugles  blew  for  Belted  Will.'  " 

It  will  be  remembered  that  it  was  by  the  mar- 
riage of  the  heiress  of  Thomas  de  Multon,  Mar- 
garet de  Multon,  who  was  carried  off  in  the  night. 
time  from  Warwick  Castle  by  Ralph  de  Dacre,  to 
whom  she  had  been  betrothed,  that  Naworth 
passed  to  the  family  of  Dacre ;  and  it  was  by  the 
marriage  of  the  heiress  of  the  Dacres  that  it  sub- 
sequently passed  to  Lord  William  Howard.  Lord 
Carlisle,  who  is  now  staying  at  ISTaworth,  has 
examined  the  stone,  and  has  expressed  his  belief 
that  it  has  marked  the  grave  of  Belted  Will,  and 
he  intends  to  make  further  excavations  as  soon  as 
he  obtains  the  consent  of  the  Vicar.  Naworth 
Castle  is  in  the  parish  of  Brampton,  and  it  seetns 
not  at  all  unlikely  that  the  parish  church  would 
be  selected  as  the  burial-place  of  William  Howard. 
He  died  at  Naworth  in  the  year  1640,  during  the 
ravages  of  the  plague,  and  if,  as  has  been  alleged, 
he  fell  a  victim  to  that  fearful  disease,  he  would, 
as  is  usual  in  such  cases,  be  buried  in  his  clothes. 
This  may  account  for  the  finding  of  the  spur  near 
the  place  of  the  supposed  interment. 

E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Shand  Family  (2nd  S.  i.  389.;  v.  31.)— Your 
correspondent  X.  X.  asks  for  evidence  that  the  sur- 
name Shand  was  anciently  written  De  Champ.  At 
p.  344.  of  the  2nd  vol.  of  the  Collections  by  the 
Spalding  Club  of  Aberdeen  of  the  Antiquities  of 
the  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  he  will  find  a 
precept  by  the  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  dated  16 
Jan.  1460,  for  presenting  a  successor  in  the  pre- 
bendary of  Turriff  to  the  deceased  Magistcr 
Joannes  de  Campo.  I  presume  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  name  of  the  deceased  was  John 
Shand.  The  name  Shand  or  Schand  was  common 
among  the  clergy  in  Aberdeenshire  before  the  Re- 
formation. Thus  we  find  Robertus  Schawnd,  per- 
petual vicar  of  Caul,  Aberdeenshire,  in  1522. 
Black  Book  of  Arbroath,  p.  436.  Dominus  Alex- 
ander Shand,  a  witness  to  a  clerical  protest  made 
in  the  parish  of  Monymusk,  Aberdeenshire,  in 
1538.  Spalding  Club  Antiquities,  vol.  5i.  p.  497. 
Robert  Schand,  Rector  of  Alves  in  1548,  Ken- 
nedy's Hist,  of  Aberdeen,  vol.  ii.  p.  21.  The  spel- 
ling was  originally  Schand  or  Schawnd.  In  the 
seventeenth  century  the  c  was  usually  omitted, 
but  on  a  large  tombstone  of  the  family  of  Schand 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  149,,  Nov.  6.  '58. 


of  Craig,  in  the  East  church  of  Aberdeen,  it  is 
stated  that  William  Shand  died  in  1660 ;  his  son 
Thomas  Shand  in  1678  ;  and  his  grandson  William 
Shand  in  1697.  Farther  proof  of  the  identity  of 
De  Champ  and  Shand  would  be  a  very  great 
favour.  Z.  Z. 

Glasgow. 

The  Candidates  (2nd  S.  v.  88.)— The  Scotch 
dialect,  the  plaid,  impudence,  rapacity,  and  the 
Initials  H.  D.,  suggest  Henry  Dundas,  a  favourite 
subject  of  the  caricaturists  of  that  time  ;  but  who 
Sir  William  is,  and  what  they  are  doing,  I  cannot 
even  guess.  The  "  sculptured  legist "  is  Solon  : — 

"  Kal  OVTCO?  -§crav  crw^pove?  ot  apxaioi  cKetvoi  pSjrope?,  6  Hepi- 
KA.T}?,  Kal  6  ©ejuio-TOKAr}?,  teal  6  'Apicrret'S^?,  6  TTJV  avo^oiov  ex<>>v 
eir<avviJ.ia.v  Ti/u.ap^w  TOVTOH,  6  Sucaios  eTTiKaAov/iei/o?,  wcrre  o 
iruvl  jravre?  eV  edei  Trpa.TTOiJ.ev,  TO  TTJV  ^eipa  e£a>  e^ovTes  Ae'yeii/, 
rare  TOVTO  Opa.<rv  TI  efid/cet  elvat,  /cat  evAajSoCvTO  O.VTO  Trparreiv, 
fjieyd  Se  TOVTOV  TTO.VV  o-^eiov  epyw  oT/u.ai  vfjuv  eTTiSeif-eiv,  e§  yap 
olS"  on  navres  eKireir\evKa.Te  els  2aAa/xiva,  «al  Te0e'ao-0e  TTJV 
SdAwvos  ei/c6Va°  Kai  avrol  fj-apTvprjcraiT  av,  OTL  ev  rf)  ^yopa^  ry 
2aAa/uuvia>i>  dvaieeiTat,  6  SoA.wi',  eWb?  T>JV  Xe~Pa  ^XMV' ' — 

^Eschines,  Contra  Timarchum,  ed.  Dobson,  viii.  19.  v.  nof. 
ad  locum. 

I  do  not  know  any  other  instance  of  learn  being 
used  in  English  to  signify  a  platform  or  hustings. 
"napoKoAe?  eVl  rb  §%ta,"  occurs  immediately  before 
the  passage  above  quoted.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Lord  George  Gordon's  Riots  (2nd  S.  vi.  243.  315.) 
—  In  ME.  R.  B.  SALMON'S  communication  on  this 
subject,  he  mentions  that  one  of  those  convicted 
for  participation  in  the  riots  suffered  at  Bethnal 
Green.  In  1853  I  had,  when  in  London,  occasion 
to  visit  the  neighbourhood  of  Victoria  Park,  and  my 
attenticm  was  excited  by  seeing  a  number  of  per- 
sons assembled  round  an  excavation  in  the  road 
(I  cannot,  being  a  countryman,  give  the  exact  lo- 
cality, but  it  was  near  the  omnibus  station  at  the 
"  Salmon  and  Ball").  The  excavation  was  made  for 
the  purpose  of  arranging  the  gas  or  water-pipes, 
or  something  of  the  kind,  and  the  subject  of  cu- 
riosity was  the  head  of  a  skeleton,  still  covered 
with  grey  hair,  exposed  at  a  considerable  depth  at 
the  side  of  the  cutting.  I  was  told  by  a  bystander 
that  it  was  the  body  of  a  magistrate  executed  there 
for  his  share  in  Lord  George  Gordon's  riots.  Was 
this  the  individual  alluded  to,  and  what  was  his 
name  ?  E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Salaries  to  Mayors  (2nd  S.  vi.  311.)  —  Coventry 
pays  its  mayor  600/.  per  annum.  Liverpool  pays 
its  mayor,  and  I  believe  Birmingham  does  also. 

J.  M.  A. 

Coventry. 

Hewett  Family  (2nd  S.  vi.  331.)  —The  Hewetts 
had  formerly  considerable  property  at  Killamarsh, 
or,  as  it  was  then  written,  Kynwaldemarsh,  in  this 
parish,  which  is  on  the  north  border  of  Derby- 
shire. J.  EASTWOOD. 

Eckington. 


Fish  mentioned  in  HavcloJi  the  Dane :  Schulli 
(2lld  S.  vi.  232.  317.)  — In  a  small  collection  of 
fishing  terms  ("N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  v.  116.)  I  men- 
tioned the  sull  as  the  name  of  a  fish  on  our  Norfolk 
coast.  Subsequent  inquiries  among  the  fisher- 
men has  elicited  the  fact,  that  the  sull  (more  pro- 
perly stull)  is  not  the  horse-mackerel,  which  is  a 
distinct  species,  but  a  name  given  to  any  extraor- 
dinary sized  mackerel,  —  a  giant  specimen  of  the 
kind  in  fact. 

From  the  schulle  in  Havelok  being  mentioned 
with  the  butt,  which  only  differs  from  the  plaice 
in  wanting  the  red  spots  on  its  back  and  the 
thornback,  it  would  seem  to  be  of  the  flat  or  floun- 
der tribe.  Does  the  Roxburgh  edition  explain 
schulle  f  *  I  should  like  to  enrich  my  MS.  Norfolk 
vocabulary  with  a  derivation  of  our  word,  which 
has  long  baffled  me.  E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Frederick  VII.,  King  of  Denmark  (2nd  S.  vi. 
328.)  —  The  late  sovereign  Frederick  VI.  was 
grandson  of  Frederick  V.  and  Louisa,  daughter  of 
our  George  II.  Frederick  VII.  is  the  great-grand- 
son of  Frederick  V.  and  Juliana  Maria  of  Bruns- 
wick-Wolfenbuttel,  his  second  wife.  The  present 
sovereign,  who  is  therefore  not  descended  from 
George  II.,  came  to  the  throne  in  default  of  male 
heirs  of  Frederick  VI.  His  uncle,  Ferdinand  Fre- 
derick, was  born  in  1792,  but,  from  the  genealo- 
gical tables  of  Koch,  it  does  not  appear  that  the 
uncle  had  any  child.  In  default  of  the  line  of 
Oldenburg,  there  follow  (1.)  that  of  Holstein-Au- 
gustenbourg,  (2.)Holstein-Beck,and  (3.)  Holstein- 
Oldenburg  ;  the  representative  of  the  last  being 
George  Prince  of  Lubeck,  who  married  in  1809 
Catharine,  Grand  Duchess  of  Russia. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Motto  (2nd  S.  vi.  327.) —  Will  this  suit  M.  S. 
R.'s  purpose,  or  is  it  too  hackneyed  ?  — 

"  Quidquid  agunt  homines  votura,  timor,  ira,  voluptas, 
Gaudia,  discursus,  nostri  est  farrago  libelli." 

Juv.  i.  87. 

J.  EASTWOOD. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

The  Indian  revolt  continues  to  furnish  books  to  the 
reading  public.  AVe  have  two  such  now  before  us.  The 
first  is  a  light  gossippy  volume,  illustrated,  by-the-bye, 
with  some  characteristic  sketches  of  natives  of  different 
castes,  by  Mr.  Dunlop,  Deputy  Commissioner  in  the 
Punjab.  It  is  entitled  Service  and  Adventure  with  the 
Khakee  Ressalah,  or  Meerut  Volunteer  Horse  during  the 
Mutinies  in  1857-8.  The  second  is  an  American  book. 
The  author,  Mr.  R.  B.  Minturn,  who  takes  a  strong  Eng- 

[*  SCHULLE,  n.  Species  of  fish,  sole  ?  "  —  Roxburgh 
edition.'] 


2nd  S.  VI.  149.,  Nov.  G.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


Hsh  view  of  the  Indian  question,  visited  that  country 
just  before  the  outbreak,  and  he  now  gives  his  book, 
which  will  well  repay  perusal,  to  the  public,  from  a  con- 
sideration of  the  important  position  which  the  Indian 
peninsula  may  hereafter  hold  in  the  economy  and  com- 
merce of  the  world.  From  Ntw  York  to  Delhi,  for  so 
Mr.  Minturn  entitles  it,  will  be  read  with  great  interest 
by  Englishmen,  and  we  trust  with  pleasure  by  the  coun- 
trymen of  its  intelligent  author. 

We  have  scarcely  room  to  notice  as  it  deserves  a  very 
pleasant  and  well- written  story  just  issued  by  our  worthy 
publishers.  Maud  Singley,  by  Frederica  Graham,  is  a 
work  of  the  class  which  Miss  Sewell  and  Miss  Yonge 
have  made  so  popular.  The  manner  in  which  the  authoress 
developes  the  hidden  strength  which  carries  Maud  Bingley 
through  her  trials,  and  the  skill  with  which  she  has  de- 
lineated the  character  of  Mrs.  Murray,  are  alone  sufficient 
to  ensure  the  success  of  her  story. 

Our  attention  has  been  called  to  a  new  material  lately 
patented  by  Messrs.  De  la  Rue,  under  the  name  of  Vege- 
table Parchment,  which  is  as  Protean  in  its  shapes  and 
varied  in  its  use  as  Gutta  Percha,  and  is  likely  to  effect  as 
great  a  revolution  in  social  comfort  and  mechanical  con- 
trivances. Those  who  would  desire  to  know  more  of  the 
nature  of  Vegetable  Parchment,  which  is  made  by  dipping 
water-leaf,  or  unsized  paper,  in  diluted  sulphuric  acid, 
when,  though  nothing  appears  to  be  added  or  subtracted, 
the  water-leaf  loses  all  its  previous  properties  and  becomes 
Vegetable  Parchment,  should  consult  the  Reports  upon  it 
by  Mr.  Alfred  Smee  and  Professor  Hofman.  Its  utility 
and  applicability  to  the  arts  and  manufactures  can  only  be 
fitly  judged  of  by  those  who  have  seen  it.  It  is  suitable 
for  deeds,  bank-notes,  policies  of  insurance,  working-plans, 
maps,  tracing-paper,  account-books,  family  bibles,  paro- 
chial registers ;  admirable  for  bookbinding ;  well  calcu- 
lated for  envelopes;  as  also  for  chemical  and  culinary 
purposes;  for  hygrometers;  for  artificial  flowers  —  for  it 
takes  colours  beautifully — for  paper-hangings ;  in  fact,  as 
our  readers  may  judge  from  this  enumeration,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  tell  where  its  future  utility  will  stop. 

The  PRINCE  CONSORT  has  contributed  Ten  Pounds  to- 
wards the  Fund  for  securing  for  the  use  of  the  public  Mr. 
Pouncey's  important  discovery  in  Photographic  Printing, 
noticed  by  us  in  our  last  and  present  volume. 

We  have  received  Four  Stereoscopic  Views  of  Clouds 
and  Sea,  taken  instantaneously  at  Lowestoft  by  George 
Downes,  which  are  very  striking  and  effective  specimens 
of  the  Art. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  British  A rchccology ;  its  Progress 
and  Demands.  By  A.  Henry  Rhind,  F.S.A.  This  new 
edition  of  Mr.  Rhind's  two  able  Papers,  viz.  1.  Sri- 
tish  Antiquities,  their  present  Treatment  and  their  real 
Claims ;  2.  The  Law  of  Treasure  Trove,  how  can  it  be  best, 
adapted  to  accomplish  useful  Results ;  deserves  the  atten- 
tion of  Antiquaries  generally,  and  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries of  London  in  particular. 


The  Student's  Text  Book  of  English  ami  General  His- 
tory, icith  Genealogical  Tables  and  a  Skctc/i  of  the  English 
Constitution.  By  D.  Beale.  Second  Edition.  The  value 
of  this  carefully  compiled  Text  Book  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  a  Second  Edition  is  so  soon  called  for. 

The  Genealogy  of  the  Stuarts ;  an  unrecorded  Page  in 
England's  History.  By  William  Townend.  Second  Edi- 
tion. This  work,  of  which  we  spoke  very  favourably  on 
its  first  appearance,  has  been  improved  by  new  and 
hitherto  unused  foreign  documents  kindly  placed  at  Mr. 
Tovmend's  service. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO  PURCHASE. 

CORRY'S  LANCASHIRE. 

MARTIN  CHUZZLEWIT.  3  first  numbers.  Original  Edition;  and  plates 
answering  to  pages,  103.  120.  166. 178. 232.  32".  346.  386.  415.  419.  485.  497. 
521.  528.  563.  576.  599. 

***  Letters, stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carrictffe  free,  to  lie 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  .NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  180.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  name  and  address 
are  uiven  below. 

STANLEY'S  LIFE  OP  ARNOLD.     Vol.  I.    8vo. 

QUARTERLY  REVIEW.    Parts  II.  to  V.,  XII.  XIII.  XIX. 

RETROSPECTIVE  REVIEW.     Old  Series.  Any    Parts. 

LONSDALE  MAGAZINE.     1821. 

LOCKHART'S  SCOTT.    Odd  Vols.     1st  Edition. 

LOUDON'S  SUBURBAN  HORTICULTURE.    Parts  V.,  VI.,  VIII.  to  X. 

LOUDON'S  SUBURBAN  GARDENER. 

Wanted  by  T.  Hodgson,  14.  Exchange  Street  East,  Liverpool. 


to 

In  consequence  of  the  space  occupied  l>y  our  advertising  friends,  and 
the  length  of  some  of  the  articles  in  the  present  number,  ivc  have  been  cotn- 
pelli ./,  notwithstanding  we  have  enlarged  it  to  thirty-two  pages  instead  of 
twenty-four,  to  omit  several  Papers  of  vert/  considerable  interest :  among 
others,  a  List  of  Books  and  Articles  printed  for  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  ;  a 
Note  on  Carlcton's  Military  Memoirs  ;  Mr.  Hollings  on  the  Death  of 
Richard  III.  ;  Eirionnach  on  Bacon's  Essays ;  the  Rev.  T.  Boys  on 
Roamer  and  Saunterer,  &c.  &c. 

PAUL  PRY.  We  again  repeat  that  there  is  NO  CHARGE  FOR  THE  INSER- 
TION OF  QUERIES. 

A  NEW  SUBSCRIBER.  We  are  obliged  by  the,  expression  of  your  good 
u'ilJ.  ^onii'  feir  i/ftirs  ago,  a  similar  siiyjrxtiou,  that  those  who  liked 
our  paper  should  aid  in  making  it  known  oy  circulating  our 
among  their  friends,  was  carried  out  with  good  effect.  We  shall 
be  happy  tn  supply  Prospectuses  to  any  friends  desirous  of 

ttlClii./'. 

INA  (Wells. 1    We  have  a  letter  for  this  correspondent.    How  sh< 
address  it  to  him? 

ERGASTES  will  find  a  solution  of  his  Query  respecting  Demosthenes  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  of  7th  Aug.  last,p.  114. 

ERIIATA.  _  2nd  S.  vi.  p.  321.  col.  ii.  1.  6.  from  bottom  for  "  wile  "  read 
"  roile."  2nd  S.  vi.  p.  317.  col.  ii.  1.  2.  for  "Four  Last"  rani  "Last 
Four."  2nd  S.  vi.  p.  302.  col.  ii.  1.  8.  for"  from  Earth  and  Heaven" 
read  "  from  Earth  to  Heaven. 

".NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  alto 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
£ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (inclui!in>i  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


THE  CHURCHMAN'S  DIARY: 

L  An  ALMANACK  for  the  YEAR  of  GRACE 
1859.  Fourteenth  Year.  Price  id.  ;  by  Post  bd. 

CONTENTS  :  —  Notes  on  the  Celebration  of 
Divine  Service  — Prayers  for  the  Choir  and 
Priest  —  The  Precepts  of  the  Church  —  Eccle- 
siastical Customs  and  Ceremonies  —  The  Altar 
Coverings,  &c.  —  Hymns  and  Chants  —  On  the 
Coincidence  of  Festivals  —  Calendar  and  Table 
of  Lessons  —  English  Archbishops,  Bishops, 
Deans,  and  Archdeacons  — Scotch,  Irish,  and 
Colonial  Bishops. 

The  above  can  be  had  interleaved  with  ruled 
paper,  price  8d. ;  in  case,  roan  tuck,  Is.  &d. 
London  :  J.  MASTERS,  Aldersgate  Street, 
and  New  Bond  Street. 


Nearly  Ready,  Part  I.,  price  2s. 

rr\HE  HAND-BOOK  TO  AUTO- 

JL  GRAPHS  :  being  a  Ready  Guide  to  the 
Hand- Writing  of  Distinguished  Men  and 
Women  of  every  Nation.  Designed  for  the 
Use  of  Literary  Men,  Autograph  Collectors, 
and  others.  By  FREDERICK  GEO.  NE- 
THERCLIFT. 

London  :  F.  G.  NETHERCLIFT, 

Lithographer  and  General  Printer,  17.  Mill 

Street,  Conduit  Street,  W. 


WHAT  WILL  THIS  COST 
TO  PRINT  ?  is  a  thought  often  occur- 
ring to  literary  minds,  public  characters,  and 
persons  of  benevolent  intentions.  An.  imme- 
diate answer  to  the  inquiry  may  be  obtained, 
on  application  to  RICHARD  BARRETT,  13. 
MARK  LANE,  LONDON.  R.  B.  is  enabled 
to  execute  every  description  of  PRINTING  on 
very  advantageous  terms,  his  office  being  fur- 
nished with  a  large  and  choice  assortment  of 
TYPES, STEAM  PRINTING  MACHINES,  HYDRAULIC 
and  other  PRESSES,  and  every  modern  improve- 
ment in  the  Printing  Art.  A  SPECIMEN  BOOK 
of  TYPES,  and  information  for  authors,  sent  on 
application,  by 

RICHARD  BARRETT,  13.  Mark  Lane, 
London. 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2-  s.  vi.  149.,  NOV.  G.  '58. 


MESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 
&  JOHN  WILKINSON, 

AUCTIONEERS  of  LITERARY  PRO- 
PERTY and  WORKS  OF  ART, 
Beg  to  announce  that  they  have  COM-' 
MENCED  their  SEASON  for  the  SALE  of 
BOOKS,   MANUSCRIPTS,    AUTOGRAPH 
LETTERS,    ENGRAVINGS,    PICTURES, 
DRAWINGS,  COINS  and   MEDALS,  AN- 
CIENT,    MEDIEVAL,     and     MODERN 
WORKS  of  ART,  and    all  other  Branches 
connected  with  these  Subjects ;  and  that  they 
will  SELL  by  AUCTION, 

At  their  House,  3.  WE  LLINGTON  STREET, 

STRAND. 

On  MONDAY,  Nov.  8,  and  three  following 
days,  at  1  o'clock  precisely  each  day, 

Some  Books  omitted  from  the  Sale  of 
the  Library  of  the  late  REV.  DR.  BLISS, 
and  some  rare  imperfect  Books  from  the  same 
Collection. 

Also, 

Curious    Books    and    Illuminated  I 
Manuscripts,  from  the  Library  of  a  well-known 
Irish  Collector ; 

Together  with 

Some  rare  Treatises  on  the  Game  of 
Chess,  and 

Some  valuable  Architectural  Works 
and  Books  of  Prints. 

Catalogues  are  nearly  ready. 

The  Whittall  Cabinet  of  Coins. 

-ESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 

&  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers  of 
rary  Property  and  Works  illustrative  of 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their  House,  3.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  on 
MONDAY,  1 5th  of  November,  and  Seven  fol- 
lowing days  (Sunday  excepted),  at  1  o'clock 
precisely  each  day,  a  choice 

COLLECTION  OF  GREEK  COINS,  IN 

ALL  METALS, 

comprising  a  unique  Coin  of  Marathus,  a  Sil- 
ver Coin  of  Tryphon,  and  many  others  of  the 
greatest  rarity  and  value,  and  some  in  the 
finest  state  of  Preservation  ;  and  a 

SMALL  COLLECTION  OF  ROMAN 

COINS, 

principally  Gold,  the  Property  of  JAMES 
WHITTALL,  Esq.,  of  Smyrna. 

May  be  viewed  Thursday,  Friday,  and  Sa- 
turday prior,  and  Catalogues  had ;  if  in  the 
Country,  on  receipt  of  Six  Stamps. 

The  Small  but  very  Choice  Cabinet  of  Roman 
Brass  Coins,  the  Property  of  a  Nobleman. 

"MESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 

&  JOHN  WILKINSON.Auctioneers  of 
ary  Property  and  Works  illustrative  of 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their  House,  3.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  on 
WEDNESDAY, 24th of  November,  at  1  o'clock 
precisely,  a  Choice  and  Valuable 
CABINET  OF  ROMAN  BRASS  COINS, 

the  Property  of  a  Nobleman  ; 
comprising  many  exquisite  Examples  of  great 
rarity,  beauty  and  value,  in  the  highest  state 
of  preservation. 

May  be  viewed  two  days  previous,  and  Ca- 
talogues had  ;  if  in  the  Country,  on  receipt  of 
Two  Stamps. 


Collection  of  English  and  Foreign  Paintings, 
the  ^Property  of  the  late  THOMAS  BEN- 


Six  Days'  Sale  of  an  Important  Portion  of  the 
Valuable  Library  of  JOHN  HARWARD, 
Esq.,  ofStourbridge. 

MESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 
&  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers  of 
rary  Property  and  Works  connected  with 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their  House,  3.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  on 
THURSDAY,  9th  December,  and  Five  fol- 
lowing Days, 

A  very  IMPORTANT  PORTION  of  the 

LIBRARY  of  JOHN  HARWARD,  Esq.,  of 

Stourbridge. 

Catalogues  now  ready  for  delivery. 


MESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 
&  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers  of 
rary  Property  and  Works  connected  with 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their  House,  3.   Wellington   Street,   Strand, 
early  in  the  Season, 

The  COLLECTION  of  ENGLISH  and  FO- 
REIGN   PAINTINGS,    the    Property   of 
THOMAS  BENNETT,  Esq. 
Embracing  WORKS  of  the  DIFFERENT 
SCHOOLS. 

The  First  Portion  of  the  Books  of  the  "  Metro- 
politan Library,"  the  Proprietor  declining 
that  branch  of  his  business. 

MESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 
&  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers  of 
rary  Property  and  Works  connected  with 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their  House,  3.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  on 
THURSDAY,  December  16th,  and  Four  fol 
lowing  days, 

The  FIRST  PORTION  of  the  BOOKS  of 
"  THE  METROPOLITAN  LIBRARY," 

INCLUDING 

A  matchless  copy  of  the  Acta  Sanctorum 
(known  as  the  Bollandist),  best  edition  of 
every  volume,  complete  in  all  respects,  in  fine 
condition,  and  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
Works  ever  produced  ;  First  Edition  of  Fox's 
Book  of  Martyrs,  of  the  highest  rarity ; 
BARE  VERSIONS  OF  THE 

HOLY   SCRIPTURES': 

The  Benedictine  and  other  Editions  of  the 

Works  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Church  ; 

Councils,  Canon  Law,  &c. : 

Capital  Modern  Theological,  and  other  Books 

in  the  different  branches  of  Literature. 

Catalogues  are  preparing. 


The  Library  of  the  late  Rev.  RICHARD  AL- 
LOTT,  D.D.,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  and  Precentor  of  Armagh. 


MESSRS,  s.  LEK 

ill.    &  JOHN   WILK] 
ZJA*fr"I  P*0^^  *° 


LEIGH  SOTHEBY 


WILKINSON,  Auctioneers 
of  Literary  Property  and  Works  connected 
with  the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION, 
at  their  House,  3.  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
early  in  the  Season, 

The  LIBRARY  of  the  late 

Rev.  Dr.   ALLOTT, 

Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and 
Precentor  of  Armagh. 


Library  of  the  late  JOHN  FREDERICK 
COURTENAY,  Esq.,  late  of  Ramsgate. 

MESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 
&  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers, of 
rary  Property  and  Works  connected  with 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their  House,  3.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  by 
order  of    the    Administrators,  early  in  the 
Season, 

The  LIBRARY  of  the  late  JOHN  FRED- 
ERICK COURTENAY,  Esq.,  late  of  Rams- 
gate. 


Library  of  the  late  Admiral  Sir  FRANCIS 
BEAUFORT,  K.C.B. 

MESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 
&  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers  of 
rary  Property  and  Works  connectpd  with 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their  House,  3.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  in 
DECEMBER, 

The  LIBRARY  of  the  late  ADMIRAL  SIR 
FRANCIS  BEAUFORT,  K.C.B. 


The  Collection  of  Coins  of  the  late  Mr.  H.  O. 
CURETON. 

ESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 

&  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers  of 

Literary  Property  and  Works  connected  with 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their  House,  3.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  in 
DECEMBER, 

The  COLLECTION  of  COINS  and  NUMIS- 
MATIC BOOKS,  of  the  late  Mr.  N.  O. 
CURETON, 

comprising  Specimens  of  the  Greek,  Roman, 
Saxon,  and  English  Series,  in  the  different 
Metals. 

Numismatic  Books,  Cabinets,  &c. 


Sixteen  Days'  Sale  of  the  celebrated  and  well- 
known  C9llection  of  Antiquities,  formed  by 
that  distinguished  Connoisseur  of  Art,  B. 


the 


of  JOSEPH 


ESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 

_  ft  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers  of 
aterary  Property  and  Works  illustrative  of 
the  Fine  Arts,  have  been  favoured  with  instruc- 
tions from  that  eminent  Amateur  and  Patron 
of  Art,  JOSEPH  MAYEH,  Esq.,  of  Liverpool, 
to  announce  that  they  will  SELL  by  PUBLIC 
AUCTION,  at  their  House,  Wellington  Street, 
Strand,  on  MONDAY,  February  7,  and  fifteen 
following  days, 
The  Entire  and  very  Important  Collection  of 

ASSYRIAN,  BABYLONIAN.  EGYPTIAN, 
GREEK,  ETRUSCAN,  ROMAN.  IN- 
DIAN, PERUVIAN  and  MEXICAN  AN- 

Formed  by  that  distinguished  Connoisseur, 

B.  HJEK.T2S, 

Corresponding  Member  of  the  Archaeological 
Institute  at  Rome. 

In  having  the  honour  of  calling  the  attention 
of  the  Antiquarian  World  to  the  Sale  of  this 
Magnificent  and  Unique  Collection,  Messrs. 
Sotheby  &  Wilkinson  unhesitatingly  affirm 
that  it  is  one  by  far  the  most  important  and  most 
select  that  has  ever  been  submitted  to  public 
competition. 


Collection  of  Works  of  Medieval  Art. 

MESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 
&  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers  of 
rary  Property  and  Works  connected  with 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their   House,   3.    Wellington    Street,   Strand, 
during  the  Month  of  MARCH, 
A    COLLECTION    of  WORKS  of   MEDI- 
EVAL ART,  in  Silver  and  other  Metals, 
MISCELLANEOUS  OBJECTS,  &c. 


, 

Esq.,  chiefly  relating  to  the  Corporation  of 
London. 


Collections  of  the  late  SAMUEL  GREGORY 
Esq.,  chief 
the  City  of 

MESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 
&  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers  of 
rary  Property  and  Works  connected  with 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their  House,  3.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  (in 
pursuance  of  the   express   directions  in   the 
Will),  early  in  the  Season, 

The  CURIOUS  COLLECTIONS  of  the 

late  SAMUEL  GREGORY,  Esq., 
of  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court  Office,  consisting  of 
Prints,  Autographs,  Portraits,  Pageants,  and 
Biographical  Memoranda  relating  to  the  Cor- 
poration of  the  City  of  London.  Among  the 
Collection  will  be  found  Autographs  and  Por- 
traits of  many  of  the  Lord  Mayors,  Recorders, 
Chamberlains,  Sheriffs,  Aldermen,  Jfec.,  of  the 
City  of  London  ;  together  with  Drawings  of 
their  Armorial  Bearings,  and  certified  copies 
of  Monumental  Inscriptions,  Extracts  from 
Parish  Registers,  Pedigrees,  &c. 

The  Libri  Manuscripts. 

MESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 
&  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers  of 
Literary  Property  and  Works  connected  with 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their  House,  3.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  on 
MONDAY,  January  10,  and  following  days, 
The  Extraordinary  Collection  of 
VALUABLE  MANUSCRIPTS, 
chiefly  upon  Vellum,  in  various  Languages  of 
Europe  and  the  East,  formed  by 

M.  GUGLIELMO  LIBRI, 
the  eminent  Collector,  who  is  obliged  to  leave 
London  in  consequence  of  ill  health,  and  for 
that  reason  to  dispose  of  liis  Literary  Trea- 
sures. 

This  collection  embraces  Biblical.  Theologi- 
i   cal,  Classical,  Historical,  Scientific,  and  Mis- 
!  cellaneous  Works  in  all  Languages,  and  in- 
cludes a  great  number  of 
REMARKABLE  SPECIMENS  of  CALI- 

GRAPHY, 
from  the  earliest  ages  to  the  present  time. 

It  may  be  justly  affirmed  that  this  will  form 
one  of  the  most  important  Sales,  in  point  of 
high  interest  and  value,  that  has  ever  been 
brought  before  the  public. 

Catalogues  are  in  a  forward  state  of  prepara- 
tion. 


s.  vi.  150.,  Nov.  13.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  13. 1858. 


RICHARD    SAVAGE. 

(Continued  from  p.  365.) 

What  became  of  the  child  Richard  Smith,  son 
of  Lady  Macclesfield  and  Lord  Rivers,  who  was 
taken  away  from  his  nurse  at  Hampstead  by  Mrs. 
Portlock,  the  baker's  wife,  in  the  summer  of  1697  ? 
If  we  are  to  believe  Savage's  story,  the  Countess 
from  that  hour  —  nay,  from  the  hour  of  his  birth  — 
"  discovered  a  resolution  of  disowning  him,"  and 
would  never  see  her  child  again ;  suffered  a  legacy 
left  to  him  by  his  godmother  to  be  embezzled  for 
want  of  some  one  "  to  prosecute  his  claim;"  told 
the  Earl  Rivers,  his  father,  on  his  death- bed  that 
his  child  was  dead,  with  the  express  object  of 
depriving  him  of  another  legacy  of  60001. ;  en- 
deavoured to  have  him  kidnapped  and  trans- 
ported; and,  finally,  interfered  to  the  utmost  of  her 
power,  and  by  means  of  an  "  atrocious  calumny," 
to  prevent  his  being  saved  from  the  hangman. 
Such  a  story  is  in  itself  improbable  enough,  as 
even  Johnson  admits  :  — 

"  It  is  not  indeed  easy,"  he  says,  "  to  discover  what 
motives  could  be  found  to  overbalance  tbat  natural  affec- 
tion of  a  parent,  or  what  interest  could  be  promoted  by 
neglect  or  cruelty." 

And  he  adds  that  it  was  — 

"  Not  likely  that  she  would  be  wicked  without  tempta- 
tion ;  that  she  would  look  upon  her  son  from  his  birth 
with  a  kind  of  resentment  and  abhorrence;  and  instead 
of  supporting,  assisting,  and  defending  him,  delight  to  see 
him  struggling  with  misery,  or  that  she  would  take  every 
opportunity  of  aggravating  his  misfortunes  and  obstruct- 
ing his  resources ;  and  with  an  implacable  and  restless 
cruelty  continue  her  persecution  from  the  first  hour  of  his 
life  to  the  last." 

It  does  not  appear  to  have  occurred  to  Johnson 
that  wickedness  where  there  is  no  temptation,  neg- 
lect and  cruelty  which  is  unnatural,  which  serves  no 
interest,  and  for  which  it  is  not  easy  to  discover 
motives,  ought  not  to  be  accepted  as  truth  with- 
out good  evidence.  The  statements  of  the  wit- 
nesses on  the  trial  as  to  the  Countess's  behaviour  to 
her  illegitimate  children  render  such  charges  at  all 
events  more  improbable,  and  it  should  not  be  for- 
gotten that  the  facts  thus  disclosed  are  in  formal 
and  sworn  depositions ;  whilst  we  have  on  the  other 
side  nothing  but  the  statements  of  Savage  and 
his  friends.  Neither  on  the  part  of  the  mother, 
nor  of  Lord  Rivers,  the  father,  does  there  appear 
throughout  the  whole  period  deposed  to  —  nearly 
three  years  —  to  have  been  the  slightest  disposition 
to  abandon  the  children,  or  to  neglect  the  duties 
of  parents  towards  them.  This  is  evident,  in  the 
case  of  the  first  child,  from  the  fact  of  its  being 
baptized  with  the  Christian  name  of  the  mother, 
and  the  surname  of  the  father.  It  should  be  re- 
membered that  the  Countess  had  the  strongest 


possible  motives  for  caution  and  secrecy :  her 
dread  of  discovery  is  everywhere  visible  in  the 
evidence.  She  spoke  with  her  nurse  in  a  mask; 
and  during  her  confinement  is  described  as  hav- 
ing "kept  her  face  covered  as  long  she  could," 
and  until  "  her  mask  fell  off  or  was  taken  off." 
In  the  hope  of  concealing  her  condition,  she  re- 
moved from  her  sister's  house  but  a  few  hours 
before  her  confinement,  and  although  supposed, 
during  her  delivery,  to  be  so  near  death  that  her 
mercenary  attendant  begged  her  to  leave  her 
the  "  sprigg'd  Indian  pettycoat  which  the  lady 
had,"  the  Countess  returned  within  six  days  to  her 
home,  by  which  haste  she  suffered  a  long  and  dan- 
gerous illness.  Notwithstanding  this  secrecy, 
however,  and  the  danger  of  her  being  seen  with 
the  child,  her  attention  to  it  appears  to  have  been 
constant.  Her  anxiety  about  it,  and  her  tenderness, 
of  which  the  depositions  of  the  witnesses  contain 
such  abundant  proofs  ;  her  instant  determination 
to  remove  it  from  Walthamstow  on  learning  that 
it  was  not  well  nursed  ;  her  seeking  Mrs.  Phea- 
sant after  her  own  illness  to  thank  her  for  her 
kindness  to  it ;  her  imprudent  visits  to  it  at  Chel- 
sea ;  her  bribes  to  the  nurse  for  extra  care,  and 
injunctions  concerning  it;  and,  finally,  her  send- 
ing privately  after  its  death  for  a  lock  of  its  hair, 
were  among  the  strongest  points  in  the  husband's 
case. 

On  the  birth  of  the  second  child,  still  greater 
caution  had  become  necessary.  The  Countess, 
rendered  desperate  by  the  information  that  a 
rumour  of  her  first  confinement  had  reached  the 
ears  of  Lord  Macclesfield,  had  again  fled  from  her 
sister's  house  for  some  months,  arid  now  trusted  to 
nothing  but  her  chances  of  temporary  concealment 
in  Fox  Court ;  after  which,  the  husband  having 
discovered  the  midwife,  and  being  in  active  search 
for  the  Countess,  and  urgently  pressing  her  family 
to  reveal  her  hiding-place,  she  fled  to  the  house  of 
a  Mr.  Montague  in  the  city,  where  she  remained 
for  some  time  concealed.  During  this  period  of 
trouble  and  confusion,  the  second  child  is  for  a 
time  naturally  lost  sight  of,  and  we  have  therefore 
no  evidence  of  the  mother's  feeling  towards  it.  On 
its  birth,  however,  we  are  told  by  Sarah  Redhead 
that  she  had  often  "  wished  the  child  to  be  a  boy, 
and  was  mightily  pleased  when  she  heard  it  was  a 
boy."  The  child,  moreover,  was  baptized  with 
the  Christian  name  of  the  father,  whose  friends, 
the  Ousleys,  were  also  at  the  ceremony,  as  before, 
and  were  godfather  and  godmother.  Even  in  bap- 
tizing the  children,  or  at  least  in  baptizing  them 
so  early,  and  having  a  formal  registry  made  in  the 
presence  of  new  witnesses,  the  Countess  was 
greatly  increasing  the  risk  of  detection,  for  what 
she  doubtless  considered  a  duty.  The  clergymen 
and  their  assistants  in  both  cases  were  in  fact  wit- 
nesses against  her.  How,  then,  are  we  to  believe 
that,  when  she  at  length  found  rest  from  her  hus- 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2-  s.  vi.  150.,  NOV.  13.  '58. 


band's  pursuit  —  when  the  utmost  exposure  was 
past,  and  all  farther  danger  at  an  end  —  she  sud- 
denly lost  every  instinct  of  affection,  and  sense  of 
duty  towards  this  her  only  child  ?  If  she  had  had 
a  germ  of  that  malignant  cruelty  and  unnatural 
indifference  towards  her  offspring  with  which  she  is 
charged,  it  was  surely  in  the  time  of  her  trouble  and 
danger  that  it  would  have  developed  itself.  She 
would  at  least  not  have  voluntarily  exposed  herself 
on  their  account  to  disgrace  and  ruin.  Indeed,  if, 
during  the  period  when  she  was  compelled  to  place 
them  with  a  nurse,  she  had  wholly  refrained  from 
seeing  or  inquiring  after  her  children,  trusting  to 
the  constant  attention  of  the  Ousleys,  it  could  hardly 
be  said  that  she  had  done  more  than  exercise  a 
self-restraint  which  she  might  have  considered 
necessary  and  prudent  for  the  children's  sake  as 
well  as  her  own. 

The  Countess  of  Macclesfield's  divorce  created 
much  gossip  at  the  time,  and  no  exact  report  hav- 
ing been  published  led  to  a  variety  of  mistatements, 
as  may  be  seen  by  comparing  Luttrell  and  other 
contemporaries  with  the  facts  established  by  the 
hitherto  unpublished  depositions  from  which  I  have 
quoted.  These  false  accusations  are  traceable  in  the 
reported  "public  confession  of  adultery,"  and  other 
melodramatic  villanies,  alleged  by  Savage  or  his 
friends.  The  Countess  married  within  two  years 
after  her  divorce  Colonel  Henry  Brett.  The 
Bretts  were  an  old  and  respectable  family  in 
Gloucestershire.  Soon  after  the  marriage,  her 
sister  Lady  Brownlowe  having  died,  Sir  William 
Brownlowe,  the  Countess's  brother-in-law,  mar- 
ried into  the  same  family,  his  second  wife  being 
Henrietta,  own  sister  to  Colonel  Brett.  From 
this  I  infer  that  the  friends  of  the  late  Countess  of 
Macclesfield  were  not  dissatisfied  with  her  mar- 
riage. She  afterwards  lived  a  respectable  and  re- 
tired life  ;  and  it  is  said  by  Boswell  that  her  taste 
and  judgment  were  much  esteemed  by  Gibber, 
who  submitted  every  scene  of  his  Careless  Hus- 
band to  her  revisal  and  correction.  Her  husband 
died,  I  believe,  in  1714,  and  was  at  all  events 
dead  before  1719,  when  Savage's  claim  to  be  the 
son  of  the  Countess  was  first  put  forth  in  Jacob's 
Lives. 

Whatever  errors  there  might  be  in  the  common 
tradition  of  the  Countess  of  Macclesfield's  story, 
it  was  at  least  well  known  that  she  had  a  male 
child  whose  father  was  Lord  Rivers,  and  which 
child  had  disappeared!  Speculation  and  gossip  on 
the  fate  of  this  child  were  sure  to  be  rife,  and 
were  not  unlikely  to  produce  a  pretender,  who, 
if  he  could  not  convince  the  mother  of  his  claims, 
might  at  least  find  some  sympathy  and  support  in 
the  public,  who  were  not  so  well  informed.  A 
romantic  story,  a  noble  birth  discovered  by  acci- 
dent, an  unnatural  mother,  and  a  neglected  child, 
could  not  fail  to  captivate  some  persons ;  and  ex- 
perience shows  that  the  partisans  of  such  claim- 


ants are  not  scrupulous  about  proof,  and  that  even 
the  claimants  themselves,  if  not  checked  by  expo- 
sure, grow  at  length  into  a  kind  of  faith  in  their 
story,  which  helps  them  to  sustain  their  part.  I 
am  on  the  whole,  and  notwithstanding  some  cir- 
cumstances in  his  favour,  to  which  I  would  allow 
due  weight,  strongly  of  opinion  that  this  was  Sa- 
vage's case. 

He  had  at  least  assumed  the  name  of  Savage  as 
early  as  1717,  when  he  published  his  poem  on  the 
Bangorian  Controversy,  with  the  following  title  : 

"*'  The  Convocation,  or  a  Battle  of  Pamphlets ;  a  Poem. 
Written  by  Mr.  Richard  Savage.  London :  printed  for 
E.  Young,  at  the  Angel,  near  Lincoln's  Inn  Back  Gate, 
and  sold  by  J.  Morphew,  near  Stationers'  Hall,  1717." 

This  is  the  earliest  indication  of  Savage's  exist- 
ence. Here  he  does  not  describe  himself  as  a  "  son 
of  the  late  Lord  Rivers,"  as  was  for  long  after- 
wards his  invariable  custom ;  or  allude,  in  poem  or 
any  preface,  to  his  mother  or  his  case  ;  but  in  the 
following  year  his  story  advanced  another  step. 
His  Love  in  a  Veil,  acted  for  the  first  time  17th  of 
June,  1718,  was  published  by  Curll,  and  stated  on 
the  title-page  to  be  "  written  by  Richard  Savage, 
Gent.,  son  of  the  late  Earl  Rivers."  In  the  dedi- 
cation to  Lord  Lansdowne,  Savage  says  : 

"  It  is  my  misfortune  to  stand  in  such  a  relationship 

to  the  late  Earl  of  Rivers  by  the  Countess  of ,  as 

neither  of  us  can  be  proud  of  owning.  I  am  one  of  those 
sons  of  sorrow  to  whom  he  left  nothing  to  alleviate  the  sin 
of  my  birth." 

The  amours  of  Lord  Rivers  had  long  been  a 
subject  of  common  gossip.  His  "  sons  of  sorrow" 
were  supposed  to  be  pretty  numerous ;  and  there 

was  nothing  in  "  the  Countess  of ,"  pointing 

particularly  to  any  one.  Soon  after  this,  in  1719, 
Curl!  published  his  Poetical  Register,  or  Lives  of 
the  Poets.  Pope  taxed  Dennis  with  writing  his 
own  memoir  for  this  collection,  and.  Dennis  re- 
plied with  a  tu  quoque.  That  the  memoirs  of 
living  persons  were,  in  fact,  contributed  by  the 
persons  themselves — as  is  the  case  with  almost  all 
such  publications  —  was  no  secret.  The  editor, 
G.  J.  [Giles  Jacob],  professes  himself  "obliged  to 
Mr.  Congreve  for  his  free  and  early  communica- 
tion of  what  relates  to  himself,  as  well  as  his  kind 
directions  for  the  composing  of  this  work;"  and 
adds,  "  I  forbear  to  mention  the  names  of  other 
gentlemen  who  have  transmitted  their  accounts 
to  me."  The  facts  in  the  memoir  of  Savage,  al- 
though the  responsibility  of  publishing  them  was 
laid  upon  the  unscrupulous  Curll,  were  such  as 
could  have  come  from  no  other  person  than  Sa- 
vage himself,  and  they  were  afterwards  repeated 
by  him.  Here  we  find  his  story,  for  the  first  time, 
almost  complete :  — 

"  This  gentleman  [saj'S  the  Poetical  Register']  is  a 
natural  son  of  the  late  Earl  Rivers  by  the  Countess  of 
Macclesfield  (now  widow  of  the  late  Colonel  Brett),  she 
being  divorced  by  the  House  of  Lords  from  the  Earl  of 


2«d  s.  vi.  150.,  Nov.  is.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


Macclesfield  on  account  of  his  birth.  Earl  Rivers  himself 
stood  godfather,  gave  him  his  own  name,  and  saw  it  en- 
tered accordingly  in  the  Register  Book  of  St.  Andrew's 
Holborn ;  and  for  whom,  no  doubt,  he  would  have  liberally 
provided,  had  not  some  unfair  methods  been  put  in  prac- 
tice to  deceive  him  by  a  false  report  of  his  son's  death.  To 
his  own  mother  he  has  not  been  the  least  obliged  for  his 
education,  but  to  her  mother,  the  Lady  Mason :  she  com- 
mitted him  to  the  care  of  Mrs.  Lloyd,  his  godmother,  vho 
dying  before  he  was  ten  years  old,  out  of  her  tender  re- 
gard, left  him  a  legacy  of  300/.,  which  was  embezzled  by 
her  executors." 

Savage  henceforth  continued  to  announce  him- 
self as  "son  of  the  late  Earl  Rivers;"  and,  in 
1724,  the  foolish  goodnatured  Aaron  Hill  in- 
serted letters  concerning  his  case,  and  finally  pub- 
lished a  brief  outline  of  his  story,  avowedly  from 
papers  "  prepared "  and  forwarded  by  Savage 
himself.  In  these  the  mother  is  depicted,  not  as 
a  wretch  without  a  spark  of  goodness,  but  as  one 
who  "  in  direct  opposition  to  the  impulse  of  her 
natural  compassion,  upon  mistaken  motives  of  a 
false  delicacy,  shut  her  memory  against  his  wants" 
In  some  verses  by  Savage,  inserted  at  the  same 
time,  but  not  to  be  found  in  his  works,  he  thus 
mentions  her :  — 

"  Yet  has  this  sweet  neglecter  of  my  woes 
The  softest,  tenderest  Breast  that  pity  knows ! 
Her  eyes  shed  mercy  wheresoever  they  shine, 
And  her  soul  melts  at  every  woe  —  but  mine." 

Savage  afterwards  denied  to  Johnson  the  au- 
thorship of  this  poem,  declaring  that  it  was  written 
for  him  by  Aaron  Hill.  Motives  for  such  a  denial 
are  obvious.  In  the  number  of  The  Plain  Dealer 
in  which  they  appear  it  is  directly  stated  that 
Savage  "writ  the  following  copy  of  verses ;".  and 
five  months  after,  in  the  same  publication,  Savage 
publicly  refers  to  them  as  "  a  few  ineffectual  lines 
which  I  had  written,"  &c.,  "to  which  your  hu- 
manity was  pleased  to  add  certain  reflections  in 
my  favor."  Savage,  as  his  correspondence  with 
Hill  at  this  period  shows,  had  too  much  vanity  to 
permit  another  to  write  verses  as  his ;  and  the 
lines  are  at  all  events,  in  spirit,  strictly  consistent 
with  his  prose  statement  at  the  same  period  :  for 
in  his  letter  to  The  Plain  Dealer  he  speaks  of 
Mrs.  Brett  as  "  a  mother  whose  fine  qualities  make 
it  impossible  to  me  not  to  forgive  her,  even  while 
I  am  miserable  by  her  means  only."  There  are 
also  scattered  over  the  several  communications 
frequent  hints  of  his  pecuniary  distress,  and  of 
the  desirableness  of  "a  competency," — threats 
from  Savage  himself  of  complaining  "  in  a  more 
public  manner  than  I  have  yet  allowed  myself  to 
resolve  on,"  and  expressions  of  a  confident  hope 
of  "being  shortly  less  oppressed  than  I  have 
been."  In  all  this,  however,  there  is  no  mention 
of  the  name  either  of  the  Countess  of  Macclesfield, 
Mrs.  Brett,  or  Lord  Rivers.  The  Plain  Dealer 
was  not  so  bold  as  Mr.  Curll,  and  Savage  for  some 
reason  was  more  moderate.  While  whining  in 
this  fashion,  he  appears  to  have  forgotten  that  he 
had  already  put  forth,  or  allowed  to  be  put  forth, 


in  the  Poetical  Register  the  story  of  his  being 
deliberately  deprived,  by  the  false  statement  of 
somebody,  of  Lord  Rivers's  legacy.  This  he 
shortly  afterwards  told  us  alluded  to  his  mother, 
"  the  sweet  neglecter  of  his  woes,"  with  "  the 
softest,  tenderest  breast,"  who,  we  are  informed, 
and  as  he  must  all  along  have  known  if  his  story 
were  true,  was  the  diabolical  author  of  this  un- 
paralleled act  of  cruelty. 

Savage  now  published  his  Miscellanies,  and  the 
appeals  in  The  Plain  Dealer  brought  him  many 
subscribers,  and  put  him  in  possession  of  funds. 
According  to  his  Life,  published  in  the  following 
year  (1727),  he  had  prepared  a  long  preface  to  it, 
giving  some  account  of  his  mother's  unparalleled 
ill-treatment  of  him.  But  the  alleged  preface, 
though  made  the  authority  for  statements  in  the 
Life,  did  not  appear  till  1728  ;  having,  according 
to  the  writer  of  the  Life,  been  cancelled  "  at  the 
instigation  of  some  very  considerable  persons." 
In  this  "Preface"  (that  is,  in  1728),  Savage  for  the 
first  time  in  his  own  person  attacked  Mrs.  Brett,  in 
a  strain  of  bitter  raillery  —  repeated  the  story  of 
the  legacy  from  Lord  Rivers,  and  added  another 
item  of  cruelty  in  the  alleged  attempt  of  his 
mother  to  have  him  kidnapped  and  transported, 
—  a  fact  which  certainly  had  not  occurred  since 
1724,  when  he  described  her  as  a  "  sweet  neglecter 
of  my  woes." 

The  Life  of  Savage,  published  in  1727,  was  said 
by  Johnson  to  have  been  written  by  Mr.  Becking- 
ham  and  another  gentleman.  Savage  was  then  in 
prison  under  sentence  of  death  for  the  murder  of 
Sinclair ;  and  the  Life  was  clearly  intended  to  in- 
crease, as  it  certainly  did,  the  public  interest  in 
his  behalf.  Though  Savage  had  no  doubt  denied 
the  authorship  to  Johnson  ;  and  though  in  Savage's 
letter  to  Mrs.  Carter  he  affected  to  repudiate  the 
story  of  the  "mean  nurse,"  and  to  modify  other 
statements,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  pam- 
phlet, so  well  adapted  to  serve  his  interests,  was 
written  by  him,  or  at  least  from  his  instructions. 
How  else  could  the  writer  quote  statements  from 
Savage's  "suppressed"  preface  ?  Here  we  find  a 
few  new  facts,  and  the  old  accusations  against 
Mrs.  Brett  more  fully  and  artistically  developed. 
Here,  too,  we  find  the  "  public  confession  of  adul- 
tery," and  most  of  the  other  allegations  which  are 
now  proved  to  be  false,  although  incorporated  in 
Johnson's  memoir. 

It  was  now  ten  years  since  Savage  had  first 
put  himself  forward  as  the  son  of  Lord  Rivers  ; 
and  it  does  not  appear  that  Mrs.  Brett  or  her 
family  had  taken  any  notice  of  his  claims.  It  is 
indeed  stated  in  the  Memoir  of  1727  that  in  the 
South  Sea  year  "  a  lady  whose  duty  it  seemed  to 
have  been  to  take  some  care  of  him,"  through  the 
agency  of  Wilks,  the  manager,  sent  him  50/.  as  a 
present.  This  sum,  the  Memoir  says,  was  pro- 
mised to  — 
"  Be  made  up  Two  hundred ;  but  it  being  in  the  height 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.          [2»*  s.  vi.  iso.,  NOV.  is.  '58. 


of  the  South  Sea  infatuation,  by  which  this  lady  was  one 
of  the  imaginary  gainers,  when  that  grand  bubble  broke 
the  other  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  evaporated  with  it." 

This  statement,  after  the  fashion  of  Savage's 
facts,  is  vague  ;  but  no  doubt  was  intended  to  refer 
to  his  mother.  Why  then  should  net  the  fact 
have  been  openly  and  directly  stated  ?  No  allu- 
sion at  all  events  is  made  to  it  in  the  commu- 
nications to  The  Plain  Dealer  in  ]  724.  In  the 
same  publication,  however,  the  Life  of  1727,  we 
have  another  fact  of  the  kind.  After  alluding  to 
the  alleged  cancelling  of  the  "  Preface  "  to  the 
Miscellanies,  the  writer  says  that  Savage  "  about 
this  time  "  had  "  a  pension  of  50Z.  a  year  settled 
on  him ; "  and  he  adds,  "  I  will  not  venture  to 
say  whether  this  allowance  came  directly  from 
her"  This  story,  though  plainly  pointing  to 
Mrs.  Brett,  was  left  sufficiently  vague  for  escape 
if  necessary ;  but  the  writer  does  not  appear  to 
have  considered  its  inconsistency  with  the  re- 
newed personal  attacks  upon  the  supposed  wicked 
mother  in  his  own  Memoir;  and  it  does  not  well 
accord  with  the  fact  that  immediately  upon  j 
Savage's  release  these  attacks  and  his  complaints 
of  neglect  and  penury  became  louder  and  more 
frequent  than  ever.  Besides  three  editions  of  his 
Life,  with  all  its  scandal  and  exposure,  there  ap- 
peared, in  folio,  within  a  few  months,  a  poem 
entitled :  — 

"Nature  in  Perfection;  or,  the  Mother  Unveiled, 
Being  a  congratulatory  Poem  to  Mrs.  Brett,  upon  His 
Majesty's  most  Gracious  Pardon  granted  to  Mr.  Richard 
Savage,  Son  of  the  late  Ear\  Rivers,  &c.  London.  Printed 
for  T.  Green  near  Charing  Cross,  and  sold  by  J.  Roberts 
»t  the  Oxford  Arms  in  Warwick  Lane,  1728." 

In  this,  Savage  [for  no  other  could  be  the 
writer]  attacks  Mrs,  Brett  in  a  strain  of  irony  and 
insult.  No  attack  of  Savage  at  this  period  was 
ever  without  an  appeal  for  pecuniary  aid;  and, 
accordingly,  we  have  such  lines  as  :  — 

"  Accused,  forlorn,  the  much-loved  youth  behold, 
Deprived  of  freedom,  destitute  of  gold." 

In  this  poem  Savage  also  attacks  the  daughter 
of  Mrs.  Brett.     After  ironical    allusions    to    his 
mother's  tenderness,  he  continues  :  — 
"  Your  Anna  dear,  taught  by  your  matchless  mind, 
Copies  that  glorious  frailty  of  her  kind. 
The  sister's  love  in  time  of  danger  shown, 
Can  only  be  transcended  by  your  own." 

This  was  followed,  in  the  very  next  month,  by 
his  poem  of  "  The  Bastard,  inscribed  with  all  due 
Reverence  to  Mrs.  Brett,  once  Countess  of  Mac- 
clesfield,"  in  which  he  loads  her  with  still  greater 
insults.  Johnson  tells  us,  on  the  authority  of 
Savage,  that  the  publication  of  this  poem  (of 
which  there  .were  four  editions  in  as  many  months) 
had  the  effect  of  driving  her  from  Bath,  "to 
shelter  herself  among  the  crowds  of  London." 
The  attacks,  however,  did  not  cease.  Immedi- 
ately afterwards  appeared  the  second  edition  of 


Savage's  Miscellany,  in  which  he  published  for 
the  first  time  the  Preface  which  he  had  hinted  at 
in  his  Life,  and  to  which  I  have  already  alluded. 
In  this  the  "  amour,"  "  adultery,"  arid  "  divorce  " 
of  "  the  late  Countess  of  Macclesfield,  now  widow 
of  Colonel  Henry  Brett,"  are  again  dragged  for- 
ward, with  the  old  complaint  of  being  "  friendless 
on  the  world,"  and  "  without  the  means  of  sup- 
porting myself." 

Notwithstanding  this  long  and  relentless  per- 
secution, and  all  the  threats  "  to  harass  her  with 
lampoons,"  the  coaxings  and  insults  which  Savage 
had  alternately  employed,  his  own  account  is  that 
his  alleged  mother  would  never  see  him,  or  ac- 
knowledge his  claims;  and  Johnson  says  that 
"  she  avoided  him  with  the  most  vigilant/precau- 
tion ;  and  ordered  him  to  be  excluded  from  her 
house  by  whomsoever  he  might  be  introduced, 
and  what  reason  soever  he  might  give  for  enter- 
ing ; "  and  that  on  his  forcing  his  way  in,  on  one 
occasion,  she  "  alarmed  the  family  with  the  most 
distressful  outcries,"  called  Savage  "  a  villain," 
and  ordered  them  to  drive  him  out  of  the  house. 
This,  it  must  be  confessed,  is  precisely  what  she 
might  be  expected  to  do  if  she  had  known  that 
her  child  was  really  dead,  and  Savage  an  impostor. 

If  this  were  indeed  the  case,  it  would  not  be 
difficult  to  imagine  a  reason  for  her  silence  and 
long  and  patient  endurance  of  Savage's  persecu- 
tion. To  enter  into  an  altercation  with  a  man 
whom  she  must  have  regarded  as  the  vilest  scoun- 
drel concerning  the  details  of  her  adultery;  to 
come  forward  to  acknowledge  her  crime,  which, 
although  it  was  proved,  she  had  never  admitted ; 
and  to  meet  again  all  the  scandal  and  the  shame 
which  she  might  reasonably  have  hoped  would  be 
allowed  to  rest  after  thirty  years  of  respectable 
life,  in  which  she  had  had  a  daughter  now  grown 
up  to  womanhood,  would  naturally  be  repugnant 
to  her,  and  calculated  to  lead  to  no  good  result. 
The  death  of  her  illegitimate  child — if  it  were  dead 
—  would  necessarily  be  very  difficult  to  prove.  It 
had  no  name  but 'Richard  Smith,  although  we 
know  that  when  removed  by  the  nurse  to  Hamp- 
stead,  it  passed  by  the  name  of  "  Richard  Lee  ; " 
and  that  when  claimed  by  the  Portlocks,  and  taken 
away  as  their  son,  it  must  of  course  have  passed 
by  their  name.  Supposing  it  to  be  the  "Richard 
Portlock  "  mentioned  in  the  register  of  St.  Paul's, 
Covent  Garden,  as  buried  in  1698,  proof  that  it 
was  the  child  of  the  Countess  of  Macclesfield 
would  be  almost  impossible.  If,  as  I  think  more 
probable,  the  child  was  taken  away  by  Elizabeth 
Ousley  and  her  brother  Newdigate  Ousley,  the 
agents  of  Lord  Rivers,  when  they  fled  to  escape 
giving  evidence,  in  1G97,  and  supposing  it  to  have 
died  while  in  their  charge,  it  would  be  equally 
incapable  of  proof ;  and  I  may  here  mention  inci- 

-,  4\          •'        ••          •'  '•  **  ' -1  fOi       HT-_ 

dentall] 

tin's, 


prooi  ,   aim  4.  may  11 

Mentally  that  in  the  register  of  burials  of  St.  Mar- 
bin's,  the  parish  in  which  the  Ousleys  resided,  I 


.  VI.  150.,  Nov.  13.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


find  an  entry  of  a  Richard  Smith  about  two  years 
after  the  divorce  :  — 

« 1699-1700  —  30  Jan.,  Kichard  Smith,  C." 

"  C."  in  the  register  indicates  a  child.  The  Ous- 
leys  were  both  dead  before  Savage  appeared  on 
the  scene. 

In  any  of  these  cases,  Mrs.  Brett  must  have  found 
hersel  f  wholly  at  the  mercy  of  S  avage, — a  fact  which 
Savage,  feeling  his  way,  and  putting  forth  his  story, 
as  he  did,  by  degrees,  must  at  last  have  become 
convinced  of,  as  he  no  doubt  was,  after  the  publica- 
tion of  the  anonymous  Life  in  1727.  Mrs.  Brett's 
principle,  or  her  pride,  may  have  prevented  her 
yielding  to  Savage's  annoyance,  and  bribing  him 
to  silence  ;  but  with  her  relations  the  case  would 
stand  otherwise.  They  must  have  been  scan- 
dalised by  the  exposure  that  had  now  been  going 
on  almost  incessantly  for  ten  years  ;  and  they  may 
well  have  felt  alarmed  at  the  number  of  Savage's 
converts,  and  at  the  public  feeling  aroused  against 
Mrs.  Brett  and  her  family  by  the  Memoirs  of 
Savage,  which  were  largely  circulated  while  he 
lay  under  sentence  of  death.  Savage,  in  his 
satire  on  "  Fulvia,"  a  lady  who  appears  to  have 
remonstrated  with  him  upon  his  attacks  on  his 
supposed  mother,  says  :  — 

"  The  verse  now  flows  . .  . 

Tis  famed.    The  fame  each  curious" fair  inflames ; 
The  wildfire  runs ;  from  copy,  copy  grows ; 
The  Bretts  alarmed,  a  separate  peace  propose." 

What  members  of  the  Brett  family  are  here  re- 
ferred to  does  not  appear.  The  interference  of  Lord 
Tyrconnel,  Mrs.  Brett's  nephew,  however,  is  proved 
by  the  dedication  to  the  Wanderer,  and  other  cir- 
cumstances. Lord  Tyrconnel  was  himself  but  a 
child  at  the  time  of  his  aunt's  divorce  — could 
know  personally  little  of  the  facts,  and  probably 
knew  nothing  whatever  of  the  fate  of  ,the  child, 
and  he  may  naturally  have  grown  impatient  at 
his  aunt's  inability  to  silence  Savage,  or  refute 
his  allegations,  and  have  shrunk  from  the  outburst 
which  would  certainly  have  followed  his  public 
execution.  It  would  in  such  case  be  not  sur- 
prising that  he  privately  endeavoured,  as  I  under- 
stand from  his  letter  to  Viscountess  Sundon,  to 
procure  Savage's  pardon;  and  that  afterwards, 
when  the  persecution  of  his  aunt,  who  was  now 
getting  in  years,  had  reached  its  climax  in  the 
publication  of  the  Bastard,  and  the  Preface  to 
the  Miscellanies,  he  should  endeavour  to  silence 
him  by  sheltering  and  giving  him  a  pension.  The 
date  of  this  is  evidently  between  the  appearance 
of  the  Preface  (June,  1728)  and  that  of  the  Wan- 
derer in  January,  172f,  which  is  dedicated  to 
Tyrconnel ;  but  Savage  had  no  doubt  previously 
obtained  a  hint  of  the  disposition  of  Tyrconnel  to 
purchase  peace,  for  in  the  poem  of  Nature  in  Per- 
fection, published  in  March,  1728,  he  pays  Tyr- 
connel a  compliment  while  attacking  his  aunt. 


After  ironically  describing  the  "  raptures  "  of  his 
mother  at  his  escape  from  hanging,  he  says  :  — 

"  Not  so  Tyrconnel  welcomed  the  relief, 
Inferior  in  his  joy  as  in  his  grief  ; 
Stranger  to  motions  of  a  mother's  mind ; 
In  manners  different  as  in  kindred  joined." 

The  patronage  of  Lord  Tyrconnel,  who  was  a 
son  of  Sir  William  Brownlow  by  his  first  wife, 
the  sister  of  Mrs.  Brett,  is  undoubtedly  a  fact 
of  importance  in  Savage's  favour ;  but  while 
susceptible  of  any  explanation,  I  can  hold  it  of 
but  little  weight  against  the  inherent  improba- 
bilities, the  cautious  vagueness,  the  inconsistencies, 
and  proved  falsehoods  of  Savage's  story. 

Some  of  these  points  I  must  reserve  for  con- 
sideration in  another  paper.  W.  MOT  THOMAS. 


A  LIST   OF  BOOKS   AND  ARTICLES 

Printed  for  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  Bart.,  and  chiefly 
at  the  private  press  at  Middle  Hill,  Worcester- 
shire, between  1817  and  Sept.  1858. 

1.  Knights  made  by  Chas.  I.,  foL  and  12 wo. 

M.  H. 

2.  Index   of  Names   in  the  Inquisitions   post 

Mortem  in  the  MSS.  called  Cole's  Escheats, 
12 wo.    M.  H. 

3.  The  Heralds'  Visitation  of  Middlesex,  1663, 

fol.    Salisbury. 

4.  Deeds  relating  to  Shaftesbury  Abbey,   Co. 

Dorset.,  and  Pershore  Abbey,  and  Broad- 
way, Co.  Wore.,  4to.    Evesham. 

5.  Catalogue  of  Knights  made   between  1660 

and  1760,/oJ.  and  12mo.     London. 

6.  Disclaimers  at  Heralds'  Visitations,/}??,  zinco- 

graph.    M.  H. 

7.  Wilts.  Institutions  of  Clergy,  2  vols./0Z.    M. 

H. 

8.  Wilts.  Pipe  Rolls  temp.  Hen.  2.,  fol.  zinco- 


9.  Wilts.  Pedes  Finium  temp.  Geo.  1.  to  11  Geo. 
2.,ybZ.  zincograph. 

10.  Wilts.  Visitation,  1677,/oZ.     M.  H. 

11.  Wilts.  Musters  temp.  Hen.  8.,  fol. 

12.  Aubrey's  Wilts,  with  Plates,  2  parts,  4to. 

London. 

13.  Winchcomb  Cartulary  abridged,  fol.  litho- 

graph.   M.  H. 

14.  Index  to  Worcestershire  Pedes  Finium,  t. 

Car.  2.  ad  13  Annae,/oZ.  zincograph. 

15.  Wilts.  Pedes  Finium  abridged  a  7  Ric.  1.  ad 

11  Hen.  3. — Wilts.  Inquis.  post  Mortem, 
abridged  27  H.  3.  to  12  E.  1.  — Index  of 
Wilts.  Fines,  1  to  10  Edw.  3.,  fol.  M.  H. 

16.  Numismata  Vetera,  with  Plates  of  Antiqui- 

ties at  St.  Bernard,  fol.     M.  H. 

17.  Epwell,  Raby,    and  Melton,  Hunts,   12mo. 

M.H. 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          O*  s.  vi.  iso.,  NOV.  IB.  '58. 


18.  Visitation  of  Gloucestershire,  1569,  Ex  MSS. 

Ph.,M    M.H. 

19.  Visitation  of  Somerset,  1623.    2  Parts,  fol 

London  and  M.  H. 

20.  Do         of  Hants.  Part  I.  fol.    M.H. 

21.  Visitation  of  Staffordshire,   1662,  abridged, 

fol.     M.  H. 

22.  Do.         of  Derbyshire,  1663,  abridged,/?/. 
M.H. 

23.  Do.        of  Sussex,  1570,  fol.    M.H. 

24.  Do.         of  Oxfordshire,   1574,  and  1634, 
fol    M.H. 

25.  Gough's  History  of  Myddle,/o/.    London. 

26.  Index  to  Part  1.  of  the  Catalogue  of  MSS. 

at  Middle  Hill,  fol    M.H. 

27.  Miscellaneous  Pedigrees,  fol.     M.  H. 

28.  Conclave  at  the  Election  of  Pope  Pius  2. ,/<?/. 

29.  Bigland's  Gloucestershire,  continued,  0.  to 

P.,  fol     Gloucester. 

30.  Index  Heredum  in  Inq.  post  Mort.  1  Edw. 

1.  to  1  Hen.  6.  A.  to  C.  inclusive,  fol.  M.H. 

31.  Kemeys  Deeds  for  Pembrokeshire,  fol  M.H. 

32.  Catalogue  of  Printed  Books,   Part  1.,  fol 

M.H. 

33.  Neri's  Art  of  Glass  (for  imitating  Jewels), 

fol    M.  H. 

34.  Catalogue  of  MSS.  at  Lille,  12wo.    Paris. 

35.  Do.         of  MSS.  at  Arras,  12wo.     M.  H. 

36.  Do.        of  MSS.  at  St.  Omer,  12/wo.     St. 
Omer. 

37.  The  first  known  Map  of  Australia,  drawn  in 

1547.      In  Chromo-lithograph,  large  folio 
Sheet. 

38.  Countess  of  Coningsby's  Letters  from  France, 

ISmo.    M.  H. 

39.  Topographer.     Vol.  5.  Part  1.,  Svo.    M.  H. 

40.  Grants,  and  Leases,  temp.  Edw.  Q.,fol   Lon- 

don. 

41.  Catalogue  of  Antony  a  Wood's  MSS.  at  the 

Ashmolean,  by  Huddesford,/b/.    M.  H. 

42.  Catalogus  Manuscriptorum  Angliae.     Parti. 

fol     Part  2.  in  the  Press.    M.  H. 

43.  Hinton's  and  Antony  k  Wood's  Oxfordshire 

Monumental  Inscriptions,  with  lithographic 
Plates,  fol,  Part  1.     Evesham. 

44.  Pedes  Finium.  Index  pro  Com.  Glouc.  temp. 

Geo.  I.,  fol.  zincograph. 

45.  Extracts  from  Gloucestershire  Parochial  Re- 

gisters, fol.  lithograph.    M.  H. 

46.  Autobiography  of  James  Fitz-James,  son  of 

the   Duke   of  Berwick,    a  fragment,  fol. 
M.H. 

47.  Petri  de  Suchen  Itinerarium  ad  Terrain  Sanc- 

tam.    In  ancient  German,  a  fragment,  12wo. 
M.H. 

48.  Catalogue  of  Printed  Books  at  Middle  Hill, 

Part  2.  fol    M.H. 

49.  Catalogus   Incunabulorum   at   Middle   Hill 

(A  separate  Catalogue),  fol.    M.  H. 

50.  Cambridgeshire  Visitation,  1619, fol.   M.H. 


51. 
52. 

53. 

54. 
55. 

56. 
57. 
58. 


59. 
60. 
61. 
62. 

63. 
64. 
65. 
66. 
67. 

68. 
69. 

70. 
71. 

72. 
73. 

74. 

75. 

76. 

77. 

78. 
79. 
80. 
81. 

82. 

83. 

84. 
85. 
86. 

87. 
88. 


Berkshire  Visitations,  1566,  1623,  and  1664, 

Parti.     Lithograph,  I.  fol. 
Catalogue  of  Corbie  Abbey  MSS.  —  Do.  of 

MSS.  of  President  de  Mesmes.  —  Do.  of 

MSS.  at  Constantinople,  fol.    M.  H. 
Numeration  Tables  on  a  new  and  extended 

plan,  18mo.    M.  H. 

Malmsbury  Saxon  Cartulary, /of.    M.  H. 
^EHric's  Glossary  and  Dialogue  of  the  Soul 

and  Body,  Saxonice,  fol.     London. 
The  Wallop  Latch,  or  Haunted  House,  fol. 

lithograph.     M.  H. 
Grants   and  Leases,  temp.  Mar.  and  Eliz., 

fol.    M.H. 
Miscellanea.     Index   Cartularii   Cathedralis 

Sarum. — Figure  of  a   Cross  found  in  a 

Tree,/bZ.     M.H. 
Durnford  Register,  Svo.    Salisbury. 
Bretforton  Register  Extracts,  Svo.    M.  H. 
Phillipps  Records,  fol.     M.  H.,  £c. 
Wanborough  Court  Rolls,  2  parts,  fol.     M. 

H. 
Catalogue  of  MSS.  at  Middle  Hill,  Part  1., 

fol.    M.H. 
Catalogue  of  MSS.  at  Middle  Hill,  Part  2., 

in  Press,  fol.     M.  H. 
Index   of  Inquisitions  post  Mortem,   temp. 

Hen.  7.,  fol.     M.  H. 

Do.     do.     temp.   Hen.    8.,   Part    1.,  fol. 


temp.  Edw.   6.   &   M.    1.  fol. 


M.  H. 

Do.     do. 

M.H. 

Do.  do.  temp.  Eliz.  Part  1.,  fol.  M.  H. 
Pythagoras  Aurea  Carmina.  Grace,  from 

Simonides  MS.,  fol.  lithograph. 
London  Visitation,  in  Press,  fol.    M.  H. 
Index  to  Articles  printed  from  Cotton  MSS., 

fol.      M.  H. 

Do.  2nd  Edition,  fol  in  Press.  M.  H. 
Index  to  Monastic  Cartularies,  I8mo.  M.H. 
Juan  de  Tovar's  History  of  Mexico,  fol.  in 

Press.     M.H. 
Tizon  de  Espana,  fol. 
Northumberland  Visitation,/}?/.     M.  H. 
Pedigrees   of  Pembrokeshire,    Carmarthen- 
shire, and  Cardiganshire,  fol     M.  H. 
Revenues  of  Leinster,/bZ.     M.  H. 
Poetry  by  C.  P.,  ISmo.     M.  H. 
Wilts.  Subsidy  Roll.  Part  I.  fol.  zincograph. 
Catalogue  of  Wigan's  Library  at  Bewdley, 

fol  in  Press.     M.  PI. 

Molyneux's  House  of  Molyneux,  4to.     Eve- 
sham. 
Sermon  by  the  Rev.  J.  Walcot,  4to.     M.  H. 

Do.     Rev.  D.  Perkins,  4to. 
Sir  Dudley  Carleton's  Letters,  4to. 
Index   to   Gloucestershire  Wills,    12 wo.    in 

Press.     M.  H. 

Glamorganshire  Pedigrees,  fol.     Worcester. 
Meyrick's  Glamorgan,  fol.    M.  H. 


2«*s.  vi.  150.,  NOV.  is.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


89.  Wilts.  Parish  Register  Extracts,  8vo. 

90.  Views  of  Seats  and  Churches  in  Gloucester- 

shire, Berkshire,  &c.,/oZ.  lithograph.   M.  H. 

91.  Chronicon  Sti  Nicholai  de  Exonia,/0J.  litho- 

graph.   M.  H. 

92.  Miscellanea,  containing,  among  others,  The 

Song  of  the  Trees,  The  Lawyer's  Ass,  &c., 
&c.,/0J.,  4to.  and  12mo.     M.  H. 

93.  Dos  Elizabeths  Comitissse  de  Ferrers,  fol. 

lithograph. 

94.  Duke  of  Somerset's  Deeds.     Part  1.  fol 

M.H. 

95  Pedigrees  of  Ancient  Wiltshire  Gentry  be- 
fore theVisitationSj/bZ.  in  the  Press.  (This 
work  is  stopped  in  consequence  of  the  re- 
fusal of  the  Wilts  Modern  Gentry  to  en- 
courage it.)  M.  H. 

96.  Twici's  or  Twiti's  Art  of  Venerie,  4to.   M.H. 

97.  Warton's  Corrections  and  Additions  to  his 

History  of  Winchester,  12mo.    M.  H. 

98.  Wilts  Visitation,  1623,  fol.    M.  H. 

99.  Worcestershire  Visitation,  fol.  in  the  Press. 

M.H. 

100.  Grafton's  Extracts  from  the  Close  Rolls,  fol. 

in  the  Press.    M.  H. 

101.  Sir  Win.  Pole's  Copies  and  Extracts  from 

Ancient  Deeds,/oJ.  in  the  Press.    M.  H. 

102.  Wilts  Monumental  Inscriptions,  fol.    M.yff. 

103.  North  Wilts  do.          2  parts,  8vo.     A 

separate  work.     Part  2.  at  M.  H. 

104.  Register  of  Somerset  House   Chapel,   8vo. 

London.     (The  claim  to  a  Peerage  depends 
on  the  original  MS.  of  this  work.) 

105.  Lord  Scudamore's  Correspondence,  fol.  in  the 

Press.     M.  H. 

106.  Sir  Paul  Rycaut's  Do.,  fol.   in  the  Press. 

M.H. 

107.  Indexes  to  the  County  Visitations  at  Middle 

Hill,  &c.,/W.    M.  H. 

108.  Index  to  the  Cartse  Antiques  in  the  Tower, 

and  where  printed,  fol.     M.  H. 

The  above  list  (which  does  not  include  many 
single  sheets  of  Pedigrees  and  other  valuable  mat- 
ter printed  at  the  Middle  Hill  press),  may  serve 
to  give  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  an  idea  of  what 
may  be  accomplished  by  the  liberality  and  energy 
of  one  individual ;  and  it  would  be  much  to  the 
honour  of  the  wealthy  county  gentry  if  they 
would  imitate  the  noble  example  of  Sir  Thomas 
Phillipps,  and  cause  to  be  printed  some  of 
the  numerous  valuable  documents  which  still  re- 
main hidden  from  the  light,  in  their  muniment 
rooms.  Such  a  mode  of  employing  a  portion  of 
their  incomes,  although  perhaps  not  appreciated 
at  the  time,  would  do  more  to  perpetuate  their 
names  hereafter,  than  any  other  scheme,  however 
popular,  of  pecuniary  contributions.  F. 


SCENE    OF   THE   DEATH   OF    RICHARD   III. 

Many  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  are  no  doubt 
aware  that  the  precise  spot  on  which  Richard  III. 
met  with  his  death,  during  the  famous  battle  of 
Bos  worth  Fields,  is  pointed  out  by  the  following 
passage  contained  in  a  proclamation  sent  by 
Henry  VII.  almost  immediately  after  his  victory 
to  the  municipality  of  York,  and  which  will  be 
found  in  Drake's  Eboracum  *  :  — 

"  Moreover  the  King  ascertaineth  you  that  Richard 
Duke  of  Gloucester,  lately  called  King  Richard,  was  slain 
at  a  place  called  SANDEFORD,  in  the  County  of  Leicester, 
and  brought  dead  off  the  field,"  &c. 

Up  to  the  present  time  no  attempt  appears  to 
have  been  made,  either  by  Hutton  or  by  any  other 
writer,  to  identify  this  interesting  locality.  I 
therefore  take  the  liberty  of  forwarding  a  few 
Notes  upon  the  subject,  taken  in  the  course  of  a 
series  of  inquiries  recently  instituted  for  the  pur- 
pose of  ascertaining,  as  far  as  possible,  the  exact 
positions  and  movement  of  the  contending  armies 
on  the  memorable  22nd  of  August,  1485. 

The  field  of  battle,  as  it  is  well  known,  lies 
about  three  miles  south  of  the  town  of  Market 
Bosworth,  and  nearly  equidistant  from  the  villages 
of  Shenton,  Sutton  Chainell,  and  Dadlington. 
And  it  is  clear  from  direct  historical  testimony, 
which  is  in  this  instance  fully  corroborated  by 
local  traditions,  that  the  principal  encounter  be- 
tween the  forces  of  Richard  and  Richmond  took 
place  on  the  ascent  and  summit  of  an  elevated 
ridge  known  by  the  name  of  Ambien  Hill,  on  the 
southern  slope  of  which  rises  the  well  or  spring 
still  called  "  Richard's  Well,"  from  which  the  king 
is  traditionally  reported  to  have  drank  during  the 
engagement.  The  plain  of  Redmoor,  also  partly 
comprehended  in  the  movements  of  the  two  armies, 
and  across  which  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  the 
flight  of  the  vanquished  royalists  was  afterwards 
directed  towards  Dadlington,  Stoke  Golding,  and 
Crown  Hill,  bounds  the  strong  position  of  Ambien 
Hill  on  the  south  and  west.  It  is  therefore 
evident  that  the  place  where  the  king  fell  must  be 
looked  for  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  these  two 
well-ascertained  sites  of  conflict.  That  it  may  yet  ' 
be  identified  will,  I  think,  appear  from  the  follow- 
ing considerations. 

We  may  readily  assume  that  the  place  called 
Sandeford,  or  Sandford,  in  the  proclamation  of 
Henry  VII.,  is  not  a  hamlet  or  village,  since  none 
so  called  is  known  to  have  existed  in  the  county 
of  Leicester  from  the  compilation  of  Doomsday 
Book  until  the  present  day.  We  must  therefore 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  name  under  con- 
sideration should  be  taken,  according  to  its  natural 
sense,  to  imply  an  ancient  road  or  passage  over 
some  fordable  stream  or  watercourse.  And  the 


*  See  also  Nichols's  History  of  Leicestershire,  Sparken- 
hoe  Hundred,  p.  551. 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2«*  s.  vi.  150.,  NOV.  13.  '58. 


next  question  which  arises  is,  whether  any  ford 
either  bearing  the  name  of  Sandford,  or  to  which 
that  appellation  could  reasonably  be  given,  can 
be  proved  to  have  ever  been  situated  either  upon 
or  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bosworth  Field.  Now 
I  find  from  inquiries  made  of  Mr.  Brickwell  of 
Sutton  Hall,  and  Mr.  Abell  of  Sutton  Chainell, 
that  the  old  road  leading  from  Leicester  to  Ather- 
stone,  through  the  villages  of  Peckleton  and  Kirkby 
Mallory,  which  has  long  since  been  diverted  from 
its  course,  but  along  which  there  is  every  reason 
to  believe  that  Richard  advanced,  when  on  his 
march  from  the  first-mentioned  town  upon  Sun- 
day, August  21,  to  meet  his  antagonist,  used  for- 
merly, after  skirting  and  partially  traversing  the 
field  of  battle,  to  cross  a  ford  still  existing  in  the 
memory  of  the  present  generation,  and  situated  at 
but  a  short  distance  from  the  north-western  slope 
of  Ambien  Hill.  I  find,  too,  that  a  part  of  the 
comparatively  modern  highway  between  Sutton 
Chainell  and  Shenton,  which  now  passes  over  the 
site  of  the  same  ford,  and  before  reaching  it  be- 
comes absolutely  identical  with  the  old  Leicester 
and  Atherstone  road,  is  called  the  Sandroad  at  the 
present  time.  And  lastly,  I  have  been  able  to 
ascertain  that  before  the  enclosure  of  the  lordship 
of  Sutton,  some  sixty  or  seventy  years  ago,  the 
inhabitants  of  Shenton  had  possessed,  from  time 
immemorial,  the  privilege  of  drawing  sand  free  of 
expense  from  the  north  side  of  Ambien  Hill : 
and  that,  in  order  to  do  this,  they  were  neces- 
sarily compelled  frequently  to  pass  and  repass  the 
ford  referred  to.  Mr.  Rubley  of  Daddlington 
Fields  informs  me  that  there  is  at  least  one  person 
still  living  in  Shenton  who  well  remembers  that 
his  father  was  in  the  habit  of  largely  availing  him- 
self of  the  privilege  attached  to  his  place  of  resi- 
dence, and  of  crossing  the  neighbouring  ford  for 
the  purpose.  I  may  add  that  the  place  is  precisely 
where  we  should  expect  to  find  it,  on  a  considera- 
tion of  the  relative  positions  occupied  by  the  rival 
armies.  I  think  it  would  be  difficult  to  obtain 
more  satisfactory  evidence  than  this,  although  it  is 
possible  that  additional  light  may  be  thrown  upon 
the  subject  by  farther  investigation.  Modern  in- 
dustry has  materially  altered  the  original  features 
of  this  memorable  and  interesting  spot.  The 
stream,  which  once  flooded  the  highway,  is  now 
carried  through  a  vaulted  tunnel  beneath  it.  The 
ford  has  consequently  disappeared,  and  its  ancient 
name  has  perhaps  faded  from  the  memory  of  the 
existing  generation.  But  any  visitor  to  Bosworth 
Field,  who  inquires  for  the  Water  Gate,  may  yet 
stand  on  the  ground  pointed  out  as  the  scene  of 
the  death  of  Richard  III.  by  the  words  of  his  rival 
Henry  VII. 

While  on  this  subject  I  may  state  that  the 
Ordnance  Map  is  not  altogether  to  be  relied  upon 
as  a  guide  to  the  various  localities  connected  with 
the  battle  of  Bosworth.  The  place  called  "Dickon's 


Nook,"  for  example,  is  laid  down  on  the  wrong 
side  of  the  road  between  Sutton  Chainell  and 
Daddlington,  and  at  some  distance  from  its  real 
position.  It  is  also  all  but  demonstrable  that  the 
site  not  far  from  the  village  of  Stapleton,  marked 
as  the  "  Encampment  of  Richard  III.  on  the  eve 
of  Bosworth  Field,"  was  never  occupied  by  the 
army  of  that  monarch.  The  latter  error  has,  no 
doubt,  arisen  from  a  too  ready  acceptance  of  a 
statement  in  Mr.  Button's  work,  that  Richard  left 
Leicester  on  the  17th  August,  and  was  subse- 
quently entrenched  for  three  days  at  the  Brad- 
shaws,  near  Stapleton*;  whereas  it  is  certain, 
both  from  the  Cropland  Historian  and  from  the 
Act  of  Attainder  passed  in  1485,  that  the  king  was 
in  Leicester  on  the  morning  of  the  day  preceding 
the  battle.  If  any  part  of  the  royal  force  en- 
camped on  or  near  the  Bradshaws,  it  was  in  all 
probability  the  division  under  the  separate  com- 
mand of  Lord  Stanley.  JAMES  F.  HOLLINGS. 
Leicester. 


CARLETON'S  MEMOIRS  OF  AN  ENGLISH  OFFICER. 

Whilst  these  valuable  Memoirs  afford  the  best 
exemplification  of  the  vulgar  adage,  "  Truth  is 
stronger  than  fiction,"  their  author's  unaffected 
style  of  composition  is  scarcely  less  captivating 
than  his  narrative.  Bosweli  relates  that  Lord 
Elliot  once  sent  a  copy  of  the  work  to  Dr.  John- 
son, "  who  told  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  that  he  was 
going  to  bed  when  it  came,  but  was  so  pleased 
with  it,  that  he  sat  up  till  he  read  it  through,  and 
found  in  it  such  an  air  of  truth,  that  he  could  not 
doubt  its  authenticity."  The  Memoirs  profess  to 
be  written  by  an  English  officer  who  accompanied 
the  Earl  of  Peterborough  in  his  romantic  expe- 
dition to  Spain,  in  1705,  for  the  purpose  of  placing 
the  Archduke  Charles  of  Austria  on  the  vacant 
throne  of  that  monarchy.  They  undoubtedly 
contain  the  best  contemporary  account  of  that 
eccentric  nobleman's  military  achievements ;  and 
the  modern  historian  of  the  War  of  Succession  in 
Spain,  as  well  as  the  earl's  most  accomplished 
biographer,  have  not  scrupled,  therefore,  to  bor- 
row largely  from  their  pages,  thereby  confirming 
the  judgment  of  the  great  oracle  of  Bolt  Court. 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  too,  in  reprinting  them  in  1808, 
together  with  an  original  introduction  and  notes, 
tacitly  admits  them  to  be  the  genuine  produc- 
tion of  one  who  really  participated  both  in  the 
dangers  and  glory  of  Lord  Peterborough's  extra- 
ordinary campaign.  Indeed,  it  is  difficult  to  con- 
ceive how  a  diligent  student  of  the  Memoirs 
could  arrive  at  any  other  conclusion;  for  they 


*  The  plan  of  the  battle  published  in  Nichols's  Leices- 
tershire, and  no  doubt  suggested  by  Mr.  Button's  Bosworth 
Field,  also  erroneously  fixes  the  king's  head-quarters  near 
Stapleton  on  the  evening  of  the  21st  of  August. 


2nd  s.  vi.  150,  NOV.  is. '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


not  only  bear  on  their  title-page  imprescriptible 
personality,  but  their  contents  are  indisputably 
such  as  no  unprofessional  narrator  could  well 
conceive,  much  less  fabricate.  The  book,  at  all 
events,  must  have  been  composed  by  somebody 
who  had  been  long  and  intimately  acquainted  with 
every  phase  of  camp-life.  Our  bibliographers, 
however,  are  of  a  contrary  opinion,  attributing  it, 
but  without  either  authority  or  apology,  some- 
times to  Dean  Swift,  and  sometimes  to  Defoe. 

Scott,  in  his  very  beautiful  edition  of  the  Me- 
moirs, says  that  "  they  were  first  printed  in  1743," 
with  "  a  very  comprehensive  title,"  which  he  re- 
peats at  large.  Both  Lowndes  and  Watt  likewise 
refer  to  an  edition  of  the  same  date ;  but  neither 
editor  nor  bibliographers  happen  to  be  correct. 
The  work  originally  appeared  as  The  Memoirs 
of  an  English  Officer,  who  served  in  the  Dutch 
War  in  1672  to  the  Peace  of  Utrecht,  in  1713,  frc. 
(8vo.  London,  pp.  352.)  in  the  year  1728,  and 
was  reprinted  in  1741  as  A  true  and  genuine 
History  of  the  two  last  Wars  against  France  and 
Spain  ....  By  Captain  George  Carleton,  present 
in  the  Engagements  both  in  the  Fleet  and  the 
Army.  The  work  is  dedicated  to  the  Right  Hon. 
Spencer  Lord  Compton,  Baron  of  Wilmington, 
£c.  In  his  Dedication  the  author  observes  :  — 

"  They  (i.  e.  the  Memoirs)  are  not  set  forth  by  any  fic- 
titious stories,  nor  embellished  with  rhetorical  flourishes ; 
plain  truth  is  certainly  most  becoming  the  character  of 
an  old  soldier.  Yet  let  them  be  never  so  meritorious,  if 
not  protected  by  some  noble  patron,  some  persons  may 
think  them  to  be  of  no  value.  To  you,  therefore,  my 
lord,  I  present  them,"  &c. 

This  style  of  address  is  little  suited  either  to  an 
imaginary  or  anonymous  hero.  It  is,  as  before 
remarked,  too  personal  to  be  questioned. 

I  have  not  yet  been  fortunate  enough  to  meet 
with  the  original,  or  1728,  edition  of  the  Memoirs. 
That  of  1741  appears  to  be  an  exact  reprint  of  it 
(the  title  only  excepted),  and  contains  precisely 
the  same  number  of  pages.  It  possesses,  more- 
over, a  biographical  sketch  of  the  author,  but 
which  is  so  manifestly  erroneous  as  to  force  the 
Conclusion  that  the  writer  of  it  was  either  grossly 
ignorant  of  his  subject,  or  wilfully  false.  Ac- 
cording to  his  account,  the  Captain  was  born  at 
Ewelme,  in  Oxfordshire,  and  was  descended  from 
an  ancient  and  honourable  family.  He  then  goes 
on  to  relate,  that  — 

"  Lord  Dudley  Carleton,  who  died  Secretary  of  State  to 
King  Charles  L,  was  his  great-uncle,  and,  in  the  same 
reign,  his  father  was  envoy  to  the  Court  of  Madrid, 
whilst  his  uncle,  Sir  Dudley  Carleton,  was  Ambassador  to 
the  States  of  Holland." 

Now  the  Lord  Dudley  Carleton  above  referred 
to,  who  was  knighted  by  James  I.  in  1610,  and 
created  by  Charles  I.  Baron  Carleton  and  Viscount 
Dorchester  in  1628,  never  was  a  secretary  of  state 
to  the  last-mentioned  monarch,  but  was  employed 
as  ambassador,  first  to  Venice,  and  subsequently 


to  Savoy.  At  the  time  «of  his  decease  (1632)  he 
filled  no  higher  office  than  that  of  Vice-Chamber- 
lain in  the  Court  of  Charles  ;  and  all  his  honours 
expired  with  him  (vide  Collins'  Peerage).  With 
respect  to  the  alleged  position  of  our  author's 
father,  no  evidence  whatever  exists  of  a  British 
envoy  named  Carleton  having  been  resident  at  the 
Spanish  Court,  either  during  the  reign  of  James  I., 
or  that  of  his  successor.  Of  the  last  Sir  Dudley 
alluded  to  (the  only  party  who  is  correctly  de- 
scribed) nothing  is  recorded  either  of  himself  or 
any  branch  of  his  family,  which  connects  one  or 
the  other  with  their  namesake,  the  author  of  the 
Military  Memoirs.  Genealogists,  as  well  as  his- 
torians, are  obstinately  mute  on  the  point. 

In  the  seventeenth  century  there  were  two 
totally  distinct  families  bearing  the  name  of  Carle- 
ton  ill  England ;  the  one  was  established  in  the 
North,  and  the  other  in  Oxfordshire.  The  latter, 
or  rather  a  collateral  branch  of  it,  still  occupies 
the  same  position.  The  former  emigrated  to  Ire- 
land, and  settled  in  Fermanagh.  It  is  now,  I 
believe,  extinct.  Perhaps  no  family  in  the  United 
Kingdom  gave  so  many  of  its  members  to  the 
military  profession  as  this.  From  the  time  that  its 
head  transported  himself  to  jthe  sister  isle,  to  the 
period  when  his  successor,  Gen.  Carleton,  of  North 
American  notoriety,  was  ennobled  (selecting, 
strange  to  say,  the  long  dormant  title  of  Dor- 
chester), parents  and  children  in  succession  mani- 
fested the  same  ardent  love  for  the  "  tented  field." 
In  such  a  family  we  might  not  unreasonably  ex- 
pect to  discover  the  professional  author  of  the 
Military  Memoirs;  and,  I  think,  with  the  as- 
sistance more  particularly  of  your  Irish  corre- 
spondents, we  shall  succeed  in  rescuing  him  from 
partial  oblivion,  and  bringing  him  permanently 
into  the  light. 

Closely  adhering  to  the  text  of  his  book,  the 
writer  of  the  Memoirs  rarely  indulges  his  readers 
with  any  facts  of  his  private  history.  He  informs 
us,  however,  that  his  military  career  commenced 
in  1672,  "when  he  was  about  twenty."  He  was 
born,  therefore,  in  1652,  and  had  seen  fifty-three 
summers  when  (in  1705)  he  accompanied  Lord 
Peterborough  to  Spain.  That  he  was  theh  only  in 
his  prime  may  be  concluded,  as  well  from  the 
part  he  played  in  that  nobleman's  memorable 
campaign,  as  from  the  fact  that  he  bad  attained 
the  patriarchal  age  of  seventy- six  when  he  gave 
(in  1728)  his  valuable  and  interesting  Memoirs 
to  the  world.  Well  might  he  describe  himself  to 
Lord  Compton  as  "  an  old  soldier." 

That  he  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  a  member 
of  the  Carleton  family,  which  removed  from  this 
country  to  that  early  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
may  not  be  unfairly  inferred  from  the  incidental 
notices  of  Irish  officials  and  localities  contained  in 
his  Memoirs.  For  instance  :  when  "  the  warlike 
Cutts"  (ho  who  inspired  in  turn  the  muses  of 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.          [2nd  s.  VI.  m.t  Nov.  13.  >58. 


Dryden  and  Addison)  was  appointed  General  of 
the  Forces  in  Ireland,  our*author  states,  that  "  he 
went  to  congratulate  him  ;  "  and  he  adds  :  — 


time,  if  I  would  go  with  him,  all  the  services  that  should 
fall  in  his  way  .....  After  I  had,  as  decently  as  I  could, 
declined  the  latter  part,  I  told  his  lordship,  that  as  to  a 
place  of  residence,  /  was  master  of  a  house  in  Dublin,  large 
enough,  and  suitable  to  his  great  quality,  which  should  be 
at  his  service." 

The  above  passage  makes  it,  I  think,  highly 
probable  that  the  writer  of  it  was  naturally  con- 
nected with  Ireland.  He  was  intimately  ac- 
quainted with,  and  had  property  in,  that  country  ; 
but  he  was  a  non-resident.  In  connection  with 
the  latter  circumstance,  I  must  revert  once  more 
to  his  "  Dedication,"  in  which  he  says  :  — 

"  An  old  soldier  I  may  truly  call  myself,  and  my  family 
allows  me  the  title  of  a  gentleman,  yet  I  have  seen  many 
favourites  of  fortune,  without  being  able  to  discern  why 
they  should  be  so  happy,  and  myself  so  unfortunate." 

In  order  to  distinguish  the  individual  who  wrote 
those  several  passages,  it  is  required  (1.)  that  he 
should  be  an  Irish  gentleman,  (2.)  residing  out  of 
his  native  country,  and  (3.)  but  inadequately  pro- 
vided for,  after  his  long  military  career  was 
brought  to  a  close. 

At  the  period  when  the  Military  Memoirs 
originally  appeared,  there  resided  upon  the  poor 
rectory  of  Padwortb,  in  Berkshire  (on  the  borders 
of  Oxon),  a  military  chaplain,  who  was  not  only  a 
member  of  the  family  of  Carleton  in  Ireland,  but 
had  served  with  a  regiment  of  dragoons  in  Spain. 
That  gentleman  died,  and  was  buried  at  Padworth, 
in  the  month  of  October,  1730.  To  him,  there- 
fore, I  am  inclined  to  attribute  the  authorship  of 
the  work  in  question.  There  ^  is  nothing  in  its 
composition  to  militate  against  such  a  supposi- 
tion; on  the  contrary,  there  are  interspersed 
throughout  the  volume  many  admirable  reflections 
upon  Divine  Providence,  predestination,  religious 
errors,  the  folly  of  duelling  ;  in  short,  such  re- 
flections as  would  naturally  suggest  themselves  to 
the  pious  mind  of  a  regimental  chaplain.  Above 
all,  the  Memoirs  are  emphatically  the  work  of  a 
gentleman,  and  therefore  less  likely  to  be  the  pro- 
duction of  either  Dean  Swift  or  Defoe.  Doubt- 
less either  of  the  last-mentioned,  in  his  endeavour 
to  make  the  story  more  real,  would  have  disfigured 
its  pages  with  a  profusion  of  expletives,  no  less 
easy  of  expression  than  conception.  As  it  is,  the 
work  is  singularly  free  from  such  blemishes. 

I  am  desirous  of  knowing,  in  conclusion,  first, 
whether  the  original  edition  of  the  Memoirs  bore 
on  its  title-page  the  name  of  the  author  ?  and, 
second,  whether  any  farther  record  is  extant  of 
the  Rev.  Lancelot  Carleton,  A.M.,  rector  of  Pad- 
worth?  If,  as  I  believe,  no  author's  name  was 
inscribed  upon  the  work  until  it  was  reprinted 


in  1741,  there  is,  in  that  case,  little  difficulty  in 
accounting  for  the  confusion  of  the  names  of  the 
poor  neglected  regimental  chaplain  located  on  the 
borders  of  Berkshire,  and  his  more  affluent  neigh- 
bours the  Carletons  of  Brightwell,  Oxon,  ft. 


Minor 

Charles  the  First.  —  The  following  lines  by  that 
learned  and  amusing  writer  James  Howell,  the 
author  of  Familiar  Letters,  on  the  martyrdom  of 
Charles  the  First,  were  composed  a  few  weeks 
after  that  event :  — 

"  So  fell  the  Royal  Oak  by  a  wild  crew 
Of  mongrel  shrubs,  which  underneath  him  grew ; 
So  fell  the  Lion  by  a  pack  of  curs, 
So  the  Rose  wither'd  'twixt  a  knot  of  burrs ; 
So  fell  the  Eagle  by  a  swarm  of  gnats, 
So  the  Whale  perish'd  by  a  shoal  of  sprats." 
"  In  the  prison  of  the  Fleet, 
Feb.  25,  1648." 

J.  Y. 

An  Honest  Quack.  —  The  following  singular  ad- 
vertisement appeared  in  the  London  Gazette.  Oct. 
26,  1745  :  — 

"  Notice  to  the  Publick.  —  As  we  daily  see  many  Per- 
sons of  Distinction  die  of  the  Gout  in  the  Stomach,  who 
are  always  in  a  bad  state  of  Health  for  Want  of  a  Fit,  'tis 
evident  that  the  Faculty  of  Physicians  are  not  possessed 
of  a  sure  Remedy  to  bring  down  a  Fit,  which  would  save 
the  Person's  Life ;  since  the  late  Emperor  did,  and  many 
great  Gentlemen  daily  die  of  it. 

"  All  Persons  who  are  thus  afflicted,  if  they  apply  to 
Joseph  Galindo,  Chymist,  in  Duke  Street,  St.  James's, 
may  depend  upon  a  sure  Relief;  that  they  shall  have  a 
compleat  Fit  within  twenty  Days,  by  a  most  agreeable 
Liquid,  not  exceeding  two  Ounces,  to  be  taken  but  once 

a  Day ;  its  Operation  is  insensible  in  all  Respects 

"  N.B.  As  the  Author  is  certain  of  the  Infallibility  of 
his  Remedy,  he  makes  no  previous  Demands  for  his  daily 
Attendance  and  Remedy,  till  he  has  brought  on  a 
thorough  Fit  of  the  Gout."  * 

T.  B. 

Ranelagh,  Vauxhall,  and  Marylebone. — In  the 
curious  Memoires  pour  servir  a  la  Vie  de  Jean 
Monnet,  who  was  the  manager  of  the  French  Com- 
pany of  Comedians  put  down  here  by  the  mob  in 
1749,  we  have  (torn.  ii.  p.  60.)  the  following  cha- 
racteristic description  of  the  three  public  gardens 
then  existing  in  this  metropolis.  I  preserve  M. 
Monnet's  orthography  :  — 

"  Renelagh,  Vaux-hall,  et  Mariborne. 

"  On  s'ennuie  dans  le  premier,  avec  de  la  mauvaise 
musique,  du  th6  et  du  beure.  Dans  le  second  on  s'en- 
rhume ;  dans  le  dernier,  on  s'enivre  et  on  s'endoit." 

Monnet's  Memoirs  give  a  very  curious  picture 

[*  This  advertisement  reminds  us  of  the  following 
work  which  turned  up  at  the  sale  of  Dr.  Bliss's  library : 
"The  Honour  of  the  Gout,  plainly  demonstrating  that 
the  Gout  is  one  of  the  greatest  Blessings  that  can  befal 
Mortal  Man,"  8vo.  1699.  A  crumb  of  comfort  for  some  of 
our  afflicted  brethren.] 


2«*  s.  vi.  150.,  NOV.  is.  '58,]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


of  this  theatrical  riot,  which  Walpole  only  alludes 
to  in  his  Letter  to  Mann  of  11  Nov.  1749,  but 
unfortunately  does  not  describe.  W.  J.  T. 


LITERARY   FORGERIES. 

I  see,  by  the  French  papers,  that  an  extensive 
manufactory  of  forged  coins  has  been  detected. 
When  one  reflects  on  the  fictitious  Etruscan  vases 
made  at  Naples  —  the  objects  lately  fabricated  in 
flint,  and  called  British  —  the  sham  Hollar  en- 
gravings—  the  daubs  sold  as  Guidos,  Rubens,  Lin- 
nells,  Rosa  Bonheurs,  at  huge  prices  —  and  a 
number  of  other  cheats  of  this  description  —  the 
matter  becomes  serious  to  the  artist  and  anti- 
quary. The  best  check  to  this  system  would  of 
course  be  the  press ;  but  any  individual  must  na- 
turally feel  himself  in  an  awkward  position  when 
he  reflects  on  the  result  of  an  action  for  libel : 
whether  successful  or  not,  he  is  obliged  to  pay  his 
own  extra  costs,  which  must  inevitably  be  heavy 
on  a  trial  of  this  character.  The  most  effectual 
check  would  be,  the  formation  of  a  "  Society  for 
the  Prevention  and  Detection  of  Literary  and 
Artistic  Forgeries."  A  small  subscription  would 
soon  raise  a  fund  that  would  make  them  a  for- 
midable body  against  cheats  and  impostors,  and 
would  increase  the  value  of  all  genuine  articles  of 
virtu.  Every  collector,  artist,  and  antiquary 
ought  to  join  as  a  matter  of  self-protection.  A 
person  has  a  unique  medal  that  he  prizes  exces- 
sively. He  is  surprised  to  hear  half  a  dozen  have 
lately  made  their  appearance  at  Paris.  An  artist 
paints  a  picture  for  which  he  expects  200  guineas ; 
he  is  amazed  to  be  told  a  gentleman  in  York- 
shire has  just  bought  one  from  his  easel  of  a 
dealer  at  scarce  half  that  price.  We  cannot  run 
into  everybody's  gallery  or  cabinet,  and  examine 
what  they  have.  Single-handed  we  can  do  little ; 
but  it  is  an  old  and  true  saying,  "  when  bad  men 
conspire,  good  men  must  combine."  I  hope,  Sir, 
you  will  draw  attention  to  this  as  early  as  is  con- 
venient. A.  A. 
Poets'  Corner. 


Sir  George  Carew.  —  I  shall  be  obliged  by  any 
information  respecting  this  person,  and  especially 
as  to  what  antiquarian  collections  he  made  for 
Devonshire.  I  have  seen  a  scroll  of  arms  (about 
700  in  number)  taken  from  churches,  &c.  in  that 
county  in  the  year  1588  by  him,  and  he  appears 
to  have  been  on  intimate  terms  with  Richmond 
and  Somerset  Heralds ;  with  Andrew  Holland, 
Esq.,  of  Weare ;  and  also  Mr.  Hooker,  the  anti- 
quary of  Exeter,  all  of  whom  assisted  him  in  this 
labour.  He  was  brother  to  Richard  Carew  of 
Anthony  (author  of  the  Survey  of  Cornwall),  was 


bred  to  the  law,  and  afterwards  secretary  to 
Lord  Chancellor  Hatton,  a  Prothonotary  in  Chan- 
cery, knighted  in  1585.  In  1597  he  was  sent  am- 
bassador to  Poland,  and  in  1605  to  France,  where 
he  resided  till  1609.  He  was  then  made  Master 
of  the  Court  of  Wards,  and  died  1612  or  1613 
He  married  Thomazine,  daughter  of  Sir  Francis 
Godolphin,  and  had  two  sons  and  three  daughters. 
Query,  Where  was  he  buried,  and  the  names  of 
his  children  ?  The  eldest  was  Sir  Francis  Carew, 
K.B.,  born  1601,  died  1628.  JOHN  TUCKETT. 

"John  JoneS)  Esq.,  of  Middle  Temple,  Barrister- 
at-Law"  —  This  appears  in  subscribers'  names  to 
Rhys  Jones's  Gorchestion  Beirdd  Cymru,  published 
at  Shrewsbury  in  1773.  1.  What  place  was  the 
above  John  Jones  a  native  of?  2.  When  did  he 
die  ?  3.  What  works  was  he  the  author  of?  4. 
Is  there  any  account  of  him  to  be  found  in  any 
published  book  ?  LLALLAWG. 

The  Regent  Murray.  —  Is  there  any  good  au- 
thority for  Thomas  Randolph,  Earl  of  Murray 
and  Regent  of  Scotland,  being  styled  Sir  *  P.  C. 

Family  of  Weld.  —  Information  relative  to  the 
Welds  of  Herts  would  much  oblige.  In  Sir  H. 
Chauncy's  History  of  that  county  he  mentions  the 
Manor  of  Grumbalds,  and  mansion  of  Widbury 
Hill,  were  sold  by  Thomas  Stanley  to  Alexander 
Weld,  who  died  in  1670,  leaving  issue  by  Rose  his 
wife,  Alexander.  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  whe- 
ther either  of  these  gentlemen  could  have  been  a 
Mr.  Weld,  who  married,  (as  her  second  husband,) 

Mary,  daughter  of Short,  and  relict  of  James 

Ethender  ? 

Sir  James  Ethender,  Kt,  a  son  of  this  lady  by 
her  first  husband,  born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Gre- 
gory, 9th  February,  1657,  mentions  his  removal 
to  "  Widborne  Hill,"  in  Hertfordshire,  in  the  year 
1665,  upon  his  mother's  second  marriage.  He 
also  mentions  the  birth  of  his  eldest  son,  Sir 
Charles  Ethender,  in  the  "  great  chamber "  at 
Widborne  Hill,  the  3rd  September,  1684. 

Mrs.  Weld  had  by  her  second  husband  a  daugh- 
ter, married  to  George  Bruere ;  and  their  son 
George  Bruere,  M.P.  for  Great  Marlow,  appears 
to  have  been  a  father  in  1701.  C.  S. 

Court.  —  What  is  the  origin  of  the  word 
"  Court "  attached  to  the  names  of  the  principal 
farms  in  some  of  the  villages  of  Kent,  as  Langdon 
Court,  Sutton  Court,  Ripple  Court,  Guston  Court, 
&c.  ?  It  is  principally  confined  to  the  district 
round  Dover.  INQUISITOR. 

Standish  Family.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  in- 
form me  if  the  Standish  family,  mentioned  by 
Longfellow  in  his  lately  published  poem  as  a 
Lancashire  one,  is  at  all  connected  with  a  family  of 
that  name  now  residing  at  Cocken  Hall,  situated 
about  four  miles  from  Durham  ?  J.  P.  C. 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2nd  s.  vi.  150.,  NOV.  is. 


P.  Feldencaldus. — I  shall  be  much  obliged  by 
an  account  of  P.  Feldencaldus,  or  a  reference  to 
his  works.  He  wrote  Judicium  Coslorum  et  Terra, 
Hamburg,  1642  ;  and  from  the  Preface  it  appears 
that  he  hau  lived  in  Holland,  and  visited  London. 
He  speaks  of  his  other  writings  as  offensive  to  the 
ignorant  and  powerful,  but  does  not  give  their 
names.  E.  A.  C. 

Paris. 

Fire-Bell. — There  is  in  the  abbey  church  at 
Sherborne    in  Dorsetshire   a    fire-bell,   confined 
exclusively  to  giving  the  alarm  in  case  of  a  fire 
breaking   out  in  that   town.     The  motto  round 
the  rim  or  carrel  runs  thus  :  — 
"  J.  W.  I.  C.  1652. 
"  Lord,  quench  this  furious  flame ; 

Arise,  run,  help,  put  out  the  same." 
Query, — Are  such  special  bells  for  the  extinc- 
tion of  fire  to  be  found  in  other  old  towns ;  and 
if  so,  the  date  and  origin  of  the  same  ?  R.  C. 

Anonymous  Work.  —  Who  is  the  author  of  an 
old  theological  work,  entitled  : 

"  A  Few  Notices  on  Predestination  and  Election,  com- 
posed for  the  Edification  of  a  Gentleman,  friend  to  the 
Author,  published  to  prevent  Calumny ;  again  published 
to  stop  its  mouth ;  and  now  a  third  time  published  be- 
cause its  mouth  will  not  be  stopped  "  ? 

Comet  0/1401. — 

"In  this  same  yere  [A.D.  1401]  appered  a  sterre, 
whech  thei  clepe  comata,  betwix  the  west  and  the  north, 
in  the  month  of  March,  with  a  hie  bem,  whech  bem 
bowed  into  the  north." 

So  says  Capgrave,  in  his  Chronicle  of  England, 
p.  278.  What  comet  was  this?  Has  it  reap- 
peared? S.  W.  Rix. 

Francis  Lord  Lovel.  —  Gough,  in  his  edition  of 
Camden,  says  that  — 

"  The  body  of  a  man  in  very  rich  clothing  was  found 
seated  in  a  chair  with  a  table  and  mass-book  before  him 
in  a  vault  at  Minster  Lovel,  in  Oxfordshire,  when  that 
house  was  being  pulled  down  not  many  years  since ;  that 
the  body  was  entire  when  the  workmen  discovered  it,  but 
soon  fell  to  dust." 

This  story  has  been  pronounced  a  fiction.  Per- 
haps some  correspondent  can  give  the  true  history 
to  which  it  is  supposed  to  refer,  viz.  Francis  Lord 
Lovel,  the  Yorkist,  defeated  by  Henry  VJT.  at 
Stokefieid,  near  Newark,  and  reported  to  have 
been  drowned  in  the  Trent  in  his  flight.  He  was 
said,  however,  to  have  escaped,  and  taken  refuge 
at  Minster  Lovel,  and  concealed  in  a  secret 
hiding-place  known  only  to  one  or  two  persons. 

SIMON  WARD. 

Elia  Amos  Russell.  —  Not  long  since  I  met  with 
a  very  well-preserved  parchment,  exhibiting  in  an 
extremely  beautiful  drawing  the  well-known  coat 
of  arms  of  llussell  (Dukes  and  Earls  of  Bedford). 
Instead  of  the  motto — "Che  sara  sara" — stands 


the  name  "Elia  Amos  Russell."  According  to 
tradition,  this  Elia  Amos  emigrated  from  England 
to  Holland,  and  was  father  (or  grandfathe'r)  to 
Anna  Petronella  Russell,  who  was  born  12  August, 
1756,  and  deceased  in  the  beginning  of  this  cen- 
tury; she  had  neither  brethren  nor  sisters. 

For  a  merely  genealogical  interest,  I  should  be 
much  obliged  to  know  more  particulars  about 
Elia  Amos  :  the  place  he  occupies  in  the  Russell 
pedigree,  the  motives  of  his  departure  from  Eng- 
land, &c.  J.  G.  DE  HOOP  SCHEMER. 

From  the  Navorscher,  July,  1858. 

James  Hepburn,  Earl  of  Sothwell. — If  any  of 
your  readers  can  give  a  full  and  particular  descrip- 
tion of  the  personal  appearance,  features,  &c.,  of 
James  Hepburn,  Earl  of  Bothwell,  husband  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  they  would  much  oblige 

DBACHSHOLM. 

"It  is  thine,  oh  Neptune!"  —  "It  is  thine,  oh 
Neptune,"  said  the  pilot,  "  to  save  or  destroy  ;  but 
ever  while  I  live  will  I  hold  my  rudder  straight." 

H.  J. 

Cabry  Family. — Wanted  pedigrees,  or  any  par- 
ticulars, of  Joseph  the  father,  and  Joseph  the  son. 
They  were  both  miniature  portrait-painters,  and 
supposed  to  have  come  from  Cumberland  or  Nor- 
thumberland. Joseph,  the  younger,  was  a  soldier 
in  the  5th  Regiment,  when  it  was  disbanded  on 
account  of  defection  in  Ireland  in  1798  ;  he  after- 
wards was  allowed  a  pension,  and  was  in  some 
way  employed  in  the  Duke  of  York's  School  at 
Chelsea.  He  married,  in  1792,  Miss  Ann  Hal- 
crow  at  Islington  church  ;  he  died  in  1816  ;  they 
were  in  some  way  related  to  the  noble  families  of 
Radcliff  and  Petre.  The  Miss  Halcrow  was  re- 
lated to  the  Halcrows  of  Orkney  and  Shetland. 
Any  certain  account  of  either  of  the  Cabry  or 
Halcrow  families  would  be  kindly  acknowledged 
by  J.  F.  C. 

Don  Carlos.  —  In  Motley's  History  of  the  Rise 
of  the  Dutch  Republic,  a  reference  is  made  to  the 
death  of  Don  Carlos  of  Spain  as  follows  :  — 

"  As  to  the  process  and  the  death  of  the  Prince,  the 
mystery  has  not  been  removed,  and  the  field  is  still  open 
to  conjecture.  It  seems  a  thankless  task  to  grope  in  the 
dark  after  the  truth  at  a  variety  of  sources,  when  the 
truth  really  exists  in  tangible  shape,  if  profane  hands 
could  be  laid  upon  it.  The  secret  is  buried  in  the  bosom 
of  the  Vatican.  Philip  (Don  Carlos's  Father)  wrote  two 
letters  on  the  subject  to  Pius  V.  The  contents  of  the 
first  (21st  Jan.  1568)  are  known.  He  informed  the  pon- 
tiff that  he  had  been  obliged  to  imprison  his  son,  and 
promised  that  he  would,  in  the  conduct  of  the  affair,  omit 
nothing  which  could  be  expected  of  a  Father,  and  of  a 
just  and  prudent  King.  The  second  letter,  in  which  he 
narrated,  or  is  supposed  to  have  narrated,  the  whole  course 
of  the  tragic  proceedings  down  to  the  death  and  burial  of  the 
Prince,  has  never  yet  been  made  public.  There  are  hopes 
that  this  secret  missive,  after  three  centuries  of  darkness, 
may  soon  see  the  light."  —  Koutledge's  edition  of  Dutch 
Rep.,  vol.  ii.  196-7. 


&VL  wo.,  NOV.  is. '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


In  a  note  Mr.  Motley  adds  that  he  is  assured  by 
M.  Gachard  (author  of  Correspondance  de  Guil- 
laume  le  Tacit},  that  a  copy  of  this  important  let- 
ter is  confidently  expected  by  the  Commission 
Royale  d'Histoire. 

Can  you,  or  any  of  your  correspondents,  inform 
me  if  this  second  letter  hasjet  been  made  public, 
or  if  it  is  likely  it  will  appear  soon  ?  The  fact 
that  the  contents  of  one  letter  have  been  made 
known,  and  not  of  both,  is  suggestive  of  grave 
reflections.  R,  J«  R. 

Everton. 

Palms  of  the  Hands  and  Soles  of  the  Feet.  —  A 
traveller  in  India,  some  years  ago,  stated  that  he 
saw  a  number  of  human  skeletons,  the  remains  of 
persons  who  had  been  drowned  by  means  of  a 
ferry-boat  sinking  with  them ;  and  on  his  ap- 
proach, he  perceived  that  the  flesh  had  been  com- 
pletely devoured  from  the  bones  by  dogs,  vultures, 
and  other  animals,  with  the  exception  of  the  bot- 
toms of  the  feet  and  the  insides  of  the  hands ; 
bringing  immediately  to  mind  the  remarkable  pas- 
sage recorded  in  the  Second  Book  of  Kings  re- 
lating to  Jezebel.  Has  this  antipathy  of  the  dog 
been,  or  can  it  be,  accounted  for  ?  S.  0. 


#lm0r 


toftti 


Le  Stue.  —  Who  is  the  author  of  a  parody  on 
Garrick's  Ode  on  Shakspeare's  statue,  entitled  The 
Ode  on  dedicating'  a  Building  and  erecting  a  Statue 
to  Le  Stue,  Cook  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  at  Cler- 
mont,  by  Martinus  Scriblerus,  4to.,  1769  ;  and 
reprinted  in  The  Repository,  by  Dilly  ?  X. 

[We  are  inclined  to  attribute  Ithis  parody  to  George 
Steevens,  "  the  Puck  of  commentators,"  who  at  this  time 
•was  employing  himself  in  throwing  out  abusive  stric- 
tures, sarcasms,  and  witticisms  on  the  Stratford  jubilee. 
Consult  Davies's  Life  of  Garrick,  ii.  226—228.,  edit.  1808. 
When  are  we  to  have  a  good  Life  of  George  Steevens,  and 
a  collection  of  hisjeux  <f  esprit,  so  far  as  they  can  be  iden- 
tified?] 

"  Vease"  —  What  means  this  word  in  the  pro- 
verb, "Every  pea  hath  its  vease,  and  a  bean 
fifteen  "  ?  Vease,  as  a  verb,  I  am  told,  signifies 
hunt  or  drive  in  Somersetshire.  VKYAN  RHEGED. 

[If  this  proverb  occurs  in  print,  before  attempting  an 
explanation,  one  would  wish  to  see  the  context  ;  or  if  it 
was  heard  in  conversation,  it  would  be  satisfactory  to 
know  how  it  was  brought  in.  In  the  absence  of  all  such 
guiding  lights,  nothing  can  now  be  offered  beyond  simple 
suggestion  and  conjecture.  "  Use"  in  old  English,  was 
often  written  vse  ;  and  "  vysses  "  is  explained  by  Jamieson 
to  signify  uses  :  "  That  vysses  of  arrays  be  not  abusit 
[disused],  nor  foryett  in  tyme  of  pece  "  :  i.  e.  that,  in 
time  of  peace,  martial  uses  (or  exercises)  be  not  neglected. 
If  vease,  in  like  manner,  be  taken  as  equivalent  to  use,  the 
proverb  will  be  "  Every  pea  hath  its  use,  and  a  bean  hath 
fifteen,"  —  a  maxim  of  rural  thrift,  warning  us  not  to 
waste  a  bean,  or  even  a  pea  ;  and  belonging  to  the  same 
category  as  "  Many  a  little  makes  a  mickle,"  and  "  A  pin 


a  day  is  a  groat  a  year."  In  thus  viewing  "  vysse  "  and 
"  vease  "  as  equivalent  to  use,  we  must  bear  in  mind  not 
only  that  use,  as  already  stated,  was  in  old  English  writ- 
ten vse,  v  for  u,  but  that  in  mediaeval  times  the  .^^^d  of 
the  letter  v  often  found  its  way  to  the  beginning  of  words 
commencing  with  u,  eu,  ew.  Thus,  uscerium,  a  ship  for 
conveying  horses,  became  vysserium;  just  as  we  suppose 
use,  or  vse,  to  have  become  vysse  or  vease.  In  like  manner 
the  yew  (formerly  ewe,  eugh,  &c.),  in  Cheshire  is  called  the 
vewe  (Halliwell).  So  use=*vse=vease.  The  manner  in 
which  a  v  has  introduced  itself  in  various  words  is  among 
the  curiosities  of  etymology,  and  has  not  escaped  the 
notice  of  philologists.  Thus  we  have  vinum  from  olvo?, 
virtus  from  aperrj,  vis  from  i?.  We  have  heard  a  modern 
Greek  pronounce  the  words  HavAo?,  aurbs,  Pavlos,  avtos. 
But  this  is  a  subject  more  worthy  of  an.  essay,  than  of  a 
cursory  note.] 

Heraldic  Query.  —  I  am  desirous  of  learning  to 
whom  a  certain  coat  of  arms  belongs,  which  is 
much  defaced,  so  that  I  cannot  make  out  the 
colours  with  certainty.  My  knowledge  of  heraldic 
terms,  too,  is  so  very  limited  that  I  fear  I  can 
hardly  make  myself  understood  by  those  of  whom 
I  seek  information.  They  will  excuse  my  igno- 
rant attempt  at  description.  The  right  half  of 
the  shield  has  quarterly  (1.)  Above,  two  griffins 
arg.,  below,  a  field  arg.  is  engrailed  (I  believe 
thatfis  the  term),  and  bears  a  griffin  sa. 

(2.)  Sa.  on  a  chevron  arg.  three  leopards' 
heads,  all  between  three  scallop-shells  arg. 

The  left  half  of  the  shield  bears  (3.)  sa.  a 
chevron  arg.  between  three  pheons  arg. 

Crest. — A  dove  arg.  holding  in  its  beak  a  scallop- 
shell.  I  am  told  that  (1.)  is  the  arms  of  the 
Knight  family.  J. 

[Michael  Knight  of  Westerham,  co.  Kent,  son  of  Chris- 
topher Knight  of  Cudham,  co.  Kent,  by  Mary,  daughter 
and  heir  of  John  Platt  of  Wigan,  co.  Lancaster,  had  the 
following  arms  granted  to  him  by  Byshe  in  1662.  Quar- 
terly, 1  and  4.  Per  chevron  engrailed  sable  and  argent 
three  griffins  passant  counterchanged,  for  Knight.  2.  and 
3.  Azure  on  a  chevron  between  three  escallops  argent  as 
many  leopards'  faces  gules,  for  Platt.  The  crest  of  Knight, 
a  stork  argent,  wings  expanded,  sable,  holding  in  hia 
beak  an  escallop  of  the  first. 

This  family  entered  a  short  pedigree  at  the  Visitation 
of  Kent,  A.  D.  1663. 

The  other  coat  mentioned,  viz.,  sable  a  chevron  be- 
tween three  escallops  argent,  belongs  to  a  family  of  Eger- 
ton,  of  Egerton,  co.  Dorset,  who  entered  a  pedigree  at 
the  Visitation  of  that  county,  A.  D.  1677.] 

**  Essays  on  the  Formation  and  Publication  of 

Opinions"  —  Who  was  the  author  of  this  work  ? 

The  first  edition  was  published  in  1821  ;  the  third 

in  1837.  Q- 

[By  Samuel  Bailey,  of  Sheffield.] 

Sevres  Porcelain. — What  is  the  date  of  a  white 
plate — rich  arabesque  border,  dotted  ground  and 
flowers  in  gold,  marked  G.  C.  (engraved)  ;  and  L 
(cursive  capital  in  gold)  as  the  painter's  mark, 
(Leve,  pore)  ? 

Ana  I  correct  in  interpreting  L.  L.  (cursive 
capitals)  and  V.  in  blue  with  73  7  (engraved)  — 
the  subject,  a  light  frieze  border  with  sprigs  and 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  S.  VI.  150.,  Nov.  13.  '58. 


bouquets  in  medallion,  as  Lecot,  painter,  July, 
1773? 

Txrupre  can  a  dated  list  of  painters'  monograms 
be  referred  to  ?  Hue.  Ho. 

[Our  correspondent  will  find  a  very  copious  List  of 
Sevres  Marks  and  Monograms  at  pp.  421.  to  429.  of  Mr. 
Marryat's  valuable  History  of  Pottery  and  Porcelain,  Me- 
diaeval and  Modern.  From  that  list  it  would  seem  that 
the  marks  of  LBVE  Sen.  are  //  cursive  and  L  Roman, 
and  of  Lecot  LL  cursive  and  LL  roman.] 

John  Collinges,  D.  D.  —  He  published  a  book 
entitled  The  Intercourses  of  Divine  Love  betwixt 
Christ  and  his  Church,  1683.  Who  was  he  ?  Q. 

[Dr.  John  Collinges  was  an  eminent  Nonconformist 
divine  and  voluminous  writer,  born  at  Boxstead  in  Essex 
in  1623 ;  educated  at  Emanuel  College,  Cambridge.  He 
had  the  living  of  St.  Stephen's,  Norwich,  from  which  he 
was  ejected  in  1662.  He  was  one  of  the  commissioners 
at  the  Savoy  Conference,  and  particularly  excelled  as  a 
textuary  and  critic.  In  Poole's  Annotations,  he  wrote 
those  on  the  last  six  chapters  of  Isaiah,  the  whole  of 
Jeremiah,  Lamentations,  the  four  Evangelists,  Corinthians, 
Galatians,  Timothy,  Philemon,  and  the  Revelation.  He 
died  at  Norwich,  Jan.  17, 1690.  Calamy  has  given  a  list 
of  bis  publications:  see  also  Darling's  Cyclo.  Biblio- 
graphica. "] 


ROAMER,  SAUNTERER. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  268.  314.) 

The  derivation  of  our  English  word  roamer 
from  the  Latin  Roma,  through  such  intermediate 
words  as  the  Sp.  romero,  which  properly  signifies 
a  pilgrim  to  Rome,  and  in  a  secondary  sense  any 
pilgrim,  has  been  advocated  in  a  recent  number  of 
"  ]ST.  &  Q."  (p.  268.),  but  is  strenuously  impugned 
by  your  correspondent  J.  A.  PICTON  (p.  314.), 
who  is  disposed  to  trace  "  roamer "  to  a  different 
source.  I  have  no  wish  to  cavil  at  the  derivation 
which  your  correspondent  prefers  ;  but  on  his  ob- 
jections to  the  derivation  proposed  in  "  N.  &  Q."I 
venture  to  offer  a  few  remarks. 

1.  "All  the  quotations,"  says  your  correspon- 
dent, "  prove  that  *  Romero,  Romeria,'  never  sig- 
nified anything  else  than  a  pilgrimage."  As 
romero  never  signified  a  pilgrimage  at  all,  but  a 
pilgrim,  probably  what  your  correspondent  means 
to  say  is,  that  romero  never  signified  a  roamer. 
Romero,  however,  is  certainly  used  occasionally  in 
Spanish,  rather  in  the  more  extended  sense  of  a 
roamer,  than  in  that  of  a  bona  fide  pilgrim. 
"  Gran  obrero,  gran  romero  "  (the  great  workman 
is  a  great  romero') ;  not  that  he  is  a  pilgrim,  but 
because  he  is  sent  for  from  place  to  place  ("  because 
he  is  sent  for  to  all  parts"),  and  therefore  is  a 
great  roamer. ,  And  if  it  be  meant  to  call  him  a 
pilgrim  at  all,  it  can  only  be  in  a  secondary  or 
figurative  sense. 

So  also  in  the  "  romero  pece,"  a  fabulous  fish 
which  is  facetiously  called  romero,  a  roamer,  be- 


cause, though  possessing  no  locomotive  power  of 
its  own,  it  goes  about  in  company  with  the  shark, 
to  which  it  adheres.  "  Se  ase  fuertamente  a  los 
que  llaman  tiburones, caminando siempre  conellos." 
(It  fastens  on  the  sharks,  so  as  always  to  go  where 
they  go.)  Sharks  visit  no  shrines.  This  then  is 
evidently  not,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word,  a 
pilgrimage,  but  a  roving  about  as  sharks  rove,  a 
roaming.  And  I  think,  too,  when  the  Duke  tells 
Sancho  Panza  that  he  might  possibly  come  back 
from  Candaya  "hecho  romero,"  he  means,  not 
strictly  that  he  might  come  back  a  pilgrim,  but 
a  rambler  or  roamer ;  —  "  romero  de  meson  en 
meson,  y  de  venta  en  venta"  (a  romero  from 
tavern  to  tavern,  and  from  inn  to  inn).  To 
such  a  ramble  honest  S.  P.  would  have  no  objec- 
tion; but  the  Duke  would  hardly  think  of  re- 
commending the  Candayan  expedition,  by  merely 
intimating  to  so  shrewd  a  man  that  he  might  pos- 
sibly come  back  as  a  poor  pilgrim. 

2.  Your  correspondent  next  asserts  that  in  the 
English  and  cognate  languages   the   word  roam 
and  its  derivatives  cannot  be  shown  to  have  ever 
been  used  as  referring  to  pilgrimage  or  pilgrims. 
Indeed  they  can.    First,  in  English :  — 

"  Tyl  clerken  covetis  be  to  clothe  the  poore  and  fede. 
And  religious 'romers  recordarie  in  cloistures." 

Pierce  Ploughman,  ed.  1550,  fo.  19. 

Where  religious  romers  are  evidently  pilgrims, 
belonging  to  the  same  class  as  the  "Rome  renners" 
mentioned  a  few  lines  after,  i.  e.  "  Rome  runners," 
or  pilgrims  to  Rome.  (And  "  Rome,"  be  it  ob- 
served, appears  also  in  other  old  English  words ; 
such  as  romist,  romepenny,  and  romescot). 

Next,  some  farther  light  is  thrown  upon  this 
subject  in  the  Scottish  language.  Those  whom 
our  English  forefathers  called  "Rome-runners," 
the  Scotch  called  "  Rome-rakaris "  (Raik,  v.  To 
wander,  to  rove.  Isl.  rakka,  to  run  hither  and 
thither).  Still  the  idea  of  rambling  to  Rome,  or 
roaming. 

3.  Your  correspondent  also  alleges  that  "  no 
corresponding  word  "  [to  the  Sp.  romero  or  to  the 
Eng.  roam]  "  exists  in  the  French  or  Italian  lan- 
guages as  applied  to  Roman  pilgrimages." 

As  far  as  the  derivation  of  "  roam "  is  con- 
cerned, the  question  is  not  so  much  what  words 
"exist"  in  French  or  Italian,  but  what  words 
in  former  times  existed.  However,  to  begin  with 
French :  in  that  language  we  have  not  only  the  old 
word  roumieux,  a  pilgrim,  which,  says  your  corre- 
spondent, "  if  once  so  applied,  must  have  had  a 
very  limited  range  and  short  existence,"  yet  which 
as  signifying  a  pilgrim,  pelerin,  is  given  by  Du 
Cange  and  by  Raynouard  under  the  various  forms 
of  roumieux,  romieux,  and  romeu ;  —  we  have  also 
the  corresponding  noun,  romipete  ("  S'est  dit  en 
general  des  pelerins  qui  allaient  a  Rome"),  and  the 
derivative  verb,  romipeter,  to  go  on  pilgrimage  to 
Rome.  With  these  should  be  mentioned  the  old 


2»<i  s.  vi.  150.,  Nov.  13.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


Fr.  word  remyvage,  a  pilgrimage,  together  with 
the  several  Romance  terms,  romovage,  romavatge, 
romavia,  all  signifying  a  pilgrimage,  and  romeu, 
romoneou,  a  pilgrim,  specially  to  Rome. 

But,  at  any  rate,  "  no  corresponding  word  "  ex- 
ists in  Italian. — Let  us  see. 

Ital.  romeo,  a  pilgrim  ;  romeaggio,  a  pilgrimage. 

In  old  Italian,  as  was  long  ago  laid  down  by 
DANTE,  romeo  was,  strictly,  a  pilgrim  to  Rome, 
pellegrino  a  pilgrim  to  Compostella,  palmiere  a 

Eilgriin  beyond  sea  (to  the  East,  whence  he  brought 
ome  palms).  Subsequently,  the  three  terms  be- 
came convertible.  It  is  difficult  to  understand 
with  what  aim  your  correspondent  asserts  that,  in 
Italian,  pellegrino  is  the  ordinary  word  for  pilgrim. 
The  question  is,  what  were  the  words  used  for- 
merly ?  Was  not  romeo  used  ?  Of  romeo,  as 
employed  by  Italian  writers  in  the  sense  of  a  pil- 
grim, the  Vocab.  degli  Accad.  delta  Crusca  gives 
six  instances,  and  of  pellegrino  in  that  sense  only 
two. 

Romeo,  then,  has  long  been  an  established  word 
in  Italian,  like  romero  in  Spanish,  signifying  a  pil- 
grim, specially  a  pilgrim  to  Rome; — though  MR. 
PICTON  may  think  there  is  no  such  "  correspond- 
ing "  word  in  the  Italian  language.  It  corresponds 
to  romero  in  Spanish,  and  to  romeiro  in  Portu- 
guese. It  corresponds  to  roumieux  in  old  French, 
and  to  romeus  in  mediseval  Latin.  Romero,  in 
particular,  is  also  applied,  as  we  have  seen,  in  a 
more  extended  sense,  to  a  roomer  or  rambler. 
Through  romero,  then,  and  the  cognate  terms 
romeiro,  roumieux,  romeo,  &c.,  we  may  fairly 
trace  our  English  "roam"  and  "roamer"  to  Roma. 
It  has  also  been  proposed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S. 
vi.  269.)  to  derive  "  saunterer  "  from  the  Spanish 
santero,  a  person  who  went  about  begging  for  a 
hermitage  or  for  the  Church.  Your  correspon- 
dent calls  for  some  evidence  of  the  "connexion." 
I  think  the  connexion  is  plain  enough.  If,  how- 
ever, by  connexion  he  means  intermediate  and 
cognate  words  in  the  French  language,  we  have 
them.  We  have  them  in  "  saintir  "  (se  sanctifier, 
devenir  saint),  and  in  the  "  sainteurs,"  serfs  of  a 
church  to  which  they  owed  feodal  labour,  or  pay- 
ment in  lieu.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  these 
compelled  labourers  went  to  their  work  very 
briskly  ;  and  therefore  some  persons  may  think 
that  the  true  derivation  of  saunterer  is  sainteur. 
This  is  possible.  But  the  two  words,  Fr.  sainteur 
and  Sp.  santero,  are  evidently  of  the  same  family ; 
and  if  we  derive  roamer  from  romero,  analogy 
seems  to  require  that  we  should  derive  saunterer 
from  santero. 

^ .  It  is  my  firm  belief  that  many  words  have  come 
into  our  language  direct  from  the  Spanish,  and  not 
only  from  the  Spanish  but  from  the  Italian  and 
Portuguese,  from  med. -Latin  and  from  the  old 
Romance,  without  ever  having  passed  to  us  through 
the  French  language  at  all.  How  this  took  place 


—  but  I  have  already  trespassed  too  far,  and  must 
conclude.  THOMAS  BOYS. 


ATTORNEY- GENERAL  NOYE. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  309.  358.) 

GENEALOGUS  inquires  "  whether  any  repre- 
sentative of  the  family  of  Noye  still  exists  ?  "  The 
late  Davies  Gilbert,  Esquire,  sometime  President 
of  the  Royal  Society,  was  descended  from  Cath- 
arine Noye,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Colonel 
Humphry  Noye,  the  son  of  the  attorney-general, 
by  Hester  Sandys,  a  coheir  of  the  barony  of 
Sandys  of  the  Vine.  I  believe  that  the  fullest 
memoirs  of  Attorney- General  Noye,  hitherto  pub- 
lished, are  those  given  by  Mr.  Davies  Gilbert  him- 
self in  the  third  volume  of  his  Parochial  History 
of  Cornwall,  1838,  8vo.  In  vol.  ii.  p.  339.  he 
styles  himself  the  attorney-general's  "  descendant 
and  heir-at-law."  In  an  earlier  History  of  Corn- 
wall, that  by  Polwhele,  4to.  1806,  there  is  a  por- 
trait of  the  attorney-general,  from  the  original,  by 
Cornelius  Jansen,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Davies 
Gilbert,  and  engraved  at  his  expense.  Of  the 
same  picture  Mr.  Davies  Gilbert  presented  a  copy 
to  Exeter  College,  Oxford.  See  also  in  Mr.  Pol- 
whele's  Works,  vol.  iv.  p.  94.,  a  united  pedigree 
of  Noye  and  Sandys,  brought  down  to  Davies 
Giddy  (afterwards  Gilbert).  John  Davies  Gil- 
bert, Esquire,  the  only  son  of  the  President  of 
the  Royal  Society,  died  on  April  16, 1854,  leaving 
an  infant  son  and  heir  of  the  same  name,  who  is 
the  present  representative  of  Attorney-General 
Noye,  as  well  as  eldest  coheir  of  the  barony  of 
Sandys  of  the  Vine.  Polwhele  (iv.  94.)  styles  the 
attorney-general  Sir  William,  but  that  is  an 
error ;  as  shown  by  his  own  note  in  the  next  page, 
in  which  the  epitaph  at  Mawgan  is  cited,  which 
commemorates  "  Collonell  Humphry  Noye,  son 
and  heir  of  William  Noye  of  Carnanton,  Esq., 
Attorney  Generall,"  &c.,  of  which  the  words  son 


.     Lysons, 

worth,"  and  Aungier,  in  his  History  of  that  parish, 
have  fallen  into  the  same  error  of  terming  him 
Sir  William  Noye ;  but  in  the  register  of  the 
chapel  of  New  Brentford  his  name  is  thus  en- 
tered :  — "  Mr.  William  Noy,  the  King's  at- 
torney, buried  the  llth  of  Aug.  1634."  His 
residence  was  called  "  The  Sprotts  "  at  Isleworth, 
and  had  previously  been  occupied  by  Thomas 
Viscount  Savage.  JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS. 


LITTLE   EASE   DUNGEON. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  345.) 

Randle  Holme  was  not  the  first  or  the  only 
writer  who  has  described  the  horrors  of  the  "  Little 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES.  O*  s.  vi.  150.,  NOV.  13. '68. 


Ease  "  at  Chester.  In  An  Abstract  of  the  Sufferings 
of  the  People  called  Quakers  for  the  Testimony  of  a 
good  Conscience,  published  in  2  vols.  8vo.  in  1733, 
the  author  tells  us  that 

"  Richard  Sale,  for  speaking  to  a  priest  in  the  street,  at 
Chester,  on  the  4th  of  the  llth  month,  lt?56,  was,  by  the 
mayor's  orders,  put  into  Little  Ease,  and  kept  there  about 
eight  hours.  And,  on  the  8th  of  the  first  month  following, 
for  preaching  in  the  streets,  was  kept  in  Little  Ease  afore- 
said four  hours.  This  poor  man,  being  pretty  corpulent, 
could  not  be  put  into  that  narrow  hole  without  much 
violence,  so  that  four  men  had  much  ado  to  thrust  him 
in,  and  at  several  times,  by  the  crushing  of  him,  the 
blood  gushed  out  of  his  mouth  and  nose.  His  health,  by 
this  frequent  barbarity,  was  much  impaired,  and  his  body 
and  legs  swelled,  so  that  he  languished  about  two  months 
after  this  last  time  of  his  being  put  there,  and  then  died 
in  the  sixth  month,  1657,  imputing  the  cause  of  his  death 
to  the  cruelty  of  his  persecutors." 

The  writer,  in  a  note,  says:  — 

"This  Little  Ease  was  a  hole  hewed  out]in  a 'rock;  the 
breadth  and  cross  from  side  to  side  is  17  inches,  from  the 
back  to  the  inside  of  the  great  door ;  at  the  top,  7  inches ; 
at  the  shoulders,  8  inches;  and  the  breast,  9£  inches; 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom,  1  yard  and  a  half,  with  a  de- 
vice to  lessen  the  height  as  they  are  minded  to  torment 
the  person  put  in,  by  drawboards  which  shoot  over  across 
the  two  sides,  to  a  yard  in  height,  or  thereabouts." 

To  this  account  I  may  myself  add,  that  this  hor- 
rible chamber  of  torture  was  situate  under  the  old 
Northgate  Prison  at  Chester,  which  no  longer  dis- 
graces the  neighbourhood.  But,  some  three  or 
four  years  ago,  a  drain  was  being  constructed 
across  the  site  of  the  old  prison;  and,  while  the 
work  was  in  progress,  I  myself  saw  an  ancient 
excavation  in  the  rock,  answering  the  description 
given  by  Randle  Holme  and  the  Quaker  author, 
and  which  I  have  no  doubt  whatever  was  the 
identical  Little  Ease  in  which  George  Marsh,  the 
Protestant  martyr,  was  confined  in  1555,  and 
which  afterwards  received  the  nonjuring  bodies  of 
the  unfortunate  Quakers  during  the  Interregnum. 

J.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

I  can  tell  your  correspondent  DAVID  GAM  of 
a  Little  JEase,  which  was  found  in  the  old  gaol 
at  Boston  in  Lincolnshire,  in  1635,  when  it  was 
repaired  ;  and  it  is  again  mentioned  in  the  Corpo- 
ration Records  in  1665,  when  a  pair  of  "stocks" 
was  directed  to  be  made  "  for  the  place  called 
Little  Ease  in  the  gaol,"  for  the  punishment  of  pri- 
soners convicted,  whilst  in  prison,  "  on  the  infor- 
mation of  the  gaoler,  of  swearing,  cursing,  de- 
bauchery, drunkenness,  or  other  misdemeanours 
whatever."  This  was  placing  a  very  vague  and 
ill- defined  power  in  the  hands  of  the  gaoler;  but 
had  the  power  been  ever  so  well  defined,  it  is  one 
which  he  ought  not  to  have  possessed.  In  1670, 
the  instruments  of  punishment  in  the  gaol  are 
enumerated  as  being,  "10  horse  locks,  4  pairs  of 
cross  fetters,  2  chains,  one  being  long,  3  pairs  of 
hand-cuffs,  a  pair  of  pothooks  (?)  with  two  rivets 


and  shackles,  5  pairs  of  iron  fetters  and  shackles, 
and  a  brand  to  burn  persons  in  the  hand."  To  this 
pleasant  list  of  articles,  **  another  burning  iron  " 
was  added  in  1703,  and,  in  1722,  "a  pair  of  thumb- 
screws." The  "chamber  of  Little  Ease,  and  the 
brands  and  thumb-screws,"  are  occasionally  men- 
tioned in  the  Annual  Inventory,  until  1765,  after 
which  they  are  not  alluded  to.  There  are  no  means 
of  knowing  when  they  were  last  used. 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 
Stoke  Newingtqn. 


ETYMOLOGY    OF   "  COCKSHUT  "    AND  "  COCKSHOOT." 

(2nd  S.  vi.  345.) 

Your  correspondent  JAYDEE  may  be  assured 
that  these  words  are  not  only  "  allied,"  but 
identical.  The  following  extracts  will  clearly 
show  that  it  is  a  mere  variation  of  orthography, 
arising  probably  from  local  pronunciation. 

The  Resolute  John  Florio,  whom  there  is  good 
reason  for  believing  to  have  been  an  intimate  ac- 
quaintance of  our  great  poet,  as  Lord  Southamp- 
ton was  his  patron,  thus  explains  Cockshut  in  his 
Worlde  of  Wordes,  1598  :  — 

"  Cane  e  lupo,  tra  cane  e  lupo,  cock-shut  or  twilight, 
as  when  a  man  cannot  discerne  a  dog  from  a  wolfe." 

This  is  repeated  with  slight  variation  in  his 
second  edition  in  1611,  but  it  is  remarkable  that 
the  word  is  there  Cock-shute. 

Then  comes  the  worthy  Rundle  Cotgrave,  often 
an  excellent  expositor  of  the  meaning  of  Shak- 
speare,  and  under  the  word  "  Chien  "  in  his  Dic- 
tionary, we  have  — 

"  Entre  chien  et  loup.  In  twilight  or  cock-shoot  time 
(when  a  man  can  hardly  discern  a  Dog  from  a  Wolfe.") 

Torriano,  who  amplified  his  ancestor  Florio's 
Dictionary,  has  the  word  also  Cock-shoote. 

Woodcocks  were  commonly  designated  by  old 
sportsmen  Cocks,  and  the  Cockshut  or  Cock-net 
was  a  net  contrived  for  taking  them ;  a  descrip- 
tion and  figure  of  which  contrivance  will  be  found 
under  the  word  "Cock-roads"  in  the Dictionarium 
Rusticum,  1704 ;  probably  copied  from  The  Gen- 
tleman s  Recreation.  The  reason  why  Cockshut 
time  designated  Twilight  is  clearly  there  accounted 
for  thus :  — 

"  The  nature  of  the  Woodcock  is  to  lie  close  all  day 
under  some  hedge,  or  near  the  roots  of  old  trees,  picking  for 
worms  under  dry  leaves,  and  will  not  stir  without  being 
disturbed ;  neither  does  he  see  his  way  well  before  him  in 
the  morning  early ;  but  towards  evening  he  takes  wing 
to  go  and  get  water,  flying  generally  low;  and  when 
they  find  any  thoroughfare  through  any  wood  or  range 
of  trees,  they  use  to  venture  through,  and  therefore  the 
Cock-roads  ought  to  be  made  in  such  places,  and  your 
Cock-nets  planted  according  to  the  following  figure." 

Then  follows  a  description  of  the  mode  of 
forming  the  Cock-road  and  placing  the  Cock-shut, 
and  a  place  of  concealment  for  the  fowler  to  watch 


S.  VI.  150.,  Nov.  13.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


the  snare  in  the  evening  twilight.  This  will  ex- 
plain the  cockshoot  of  the  wood  in  the  quotation 
from  Blount,  and  I  trust  all  the  difficulties  of 
your  correspondent.  I  have  not  Dr.  Richardson's 
Dictionary  at  hand,  or  Nares,  but  I  have  a  brief 
note  to  this  purpose  on  the  passage  in  K.  Richard 
III.  in  my  late  edition  of  Shakspeare. 

S.  W.  SINGEE. 
Mickleham. 

In  the  Herefordshire  Glossary  the  word  cock- 
shut  is  explained  to  be  "  a  contrivance  for  catch- 
ing woodcocks  in  an  open  glade  or  drive  of  a 
wood,  by  means  of  a  suspended  net.  In  some 
places,  cochshut,  from  being  an  appellative,  has 
become  a  proper  name,  the  meaning  being  ex- 
tinct." In  Halliwell's  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and 
Provincial  Words,  the  following  article  occurs :  — 
"  Cockshut,  a  large  net,  suspended  between  two 
poles,  employed  to  catch,  or  shut  in,  woodcocks, 
and  used  chiefly  in  the  twilight.  Hence  perhaps 
it  came  to  be  used  for  twilight ;  but  Kennett  says, 
'  when  the  woodcocks  shoot  or  take  their  flight  in 
woods.'  Florio  has  the  latter  sense  exclusively, 
inp.  79.,ed.  1611." 

The  history  of  this  word  seems  to  be,  that  it 
originally  meant  a  folding  net  which  was  spread 
across  an  opening  in  a  wood,  and  was  used  for  en- 
closing or  shutting  in  woodcocks.  The  places  where 
these  nets  were  used  sometimes  acquired  the  name 
of  Cockshut ;  whence  such  proper  names  as  that 
of  Cockshut  Hill,  near  Reigate,  mentioned  by 
JAYDEE  ;  and  as  woodcocks  were  thus  caught  in 
the  evening,  "  cockshut  time,"  or  "  coekshut  light," 
meant  twilight.  L. 

Mr.  E.  Smirke,  in  the  5th  volume  of  the  Journal 
of  the  Archaeological  Institute,  pp.  118—120.,  has 
clearly  shown  that  a  cockshete,  cokshot,  or  cock- 
roade  (Lat.  "volatile  woodcoccorum ! ")  was  "a 
contrivance  for  catching  woodcocks  in  a  glade  by 
a  suspended  net,"  and  that  the  word  was  applied 
indifferently  to  the  net  or  to  the  place  where  it 
was  used.  He  says  that  — 

"  Serjeant  Manning,  who  was  the  first  to  suggest  a 
satisfactory  explanation  of  the  word,  considers  that  it 
owes  its  last  syllable  to  the  bird's  habit  of  lying  '  con- 
cealed or  shut  during  the  day,'  or  of  taking  « their  flight 
or  shoot  at  twilight.'  Chas.  Knight,  in  his  recent  edition 
of  Shakspere, « inclines  to  think  it  equivalent  to  cockroost 
time,  the  hour  at  which  the  cock  goes  to  rest.'  Unfor- 
tunately for  this  last  conjecture,  the  cock  referred  to  is  a 
bird  of  crepuscular  habits,  that  sleeps  by  day  and  flies  by 
night.  My  friend  the  learned  serjeantls  more  correct  in 
his  natural  history  of  the  bird,  but  I  doubt  whether  he 
can  show  any  warrant  for  the  use  of  the  word  'shut '  or 
'  shoot'  in  the  sense  he  assigns  to  them,  and  I  suspect  the 
woodcock  is  a  fowl  more  shot  at  than  shooting." 

So  far  Mr.  Smirke.  I  can,  however,  supply 
the  required  warrant  for  the  Serjeant's  second 
meaning,  i.  e.  flight.  The  gunners  on  the  river 


Ouse  and  the  West  Norfolk  fens  call  the  time 
when  wildfowl  take  their  evening  flight  "  shut- 
sele"  or  "shotsele."  Sele  is  the  A.-S.  sael,  season  ; 
and  wheat-sowingj  barley-sowing,  hay-harvest,  &c. 
are  called  in  Norfolk  "  wheatsele,"  "  barleysele," 
"haysele,"  &c.  The  flight  of  the  woodcock  I  have 
frequently  heard  gamekeepers  describe  as  "  scud- 
ding." I  once  heard  this  term  in  Pembrokeshire 
and  several  times  in  Norfolk. 

Without  doubt  the  surname  Cockshott  or  Cock- 
shut  came  from  the  first  of  the  name  living  near 
or  keeping  a  "  volatile  woodcoccorum  "  for  catch- 
ing "gallos  silvestres."  E.  G.  R. 


The  following  extracts  from  Allies'  Antiquities 
and  Folk-Lore  of  Worcestershire  (2nd  ed.  pp.  283 
— 4.)  will  probably  be  interesting  to  JAYDEE  :  — 

"  In  the  parish  of  Great  Malvern  there  are. . .  Cockshoot, 
Cockshute,  or  Cockshut  Orchard,  Lane,  and  Farm,  at  the 
Link.  ...  It  is  said  that  the  name  '  Cock-shoot '  probably 
designates  the  place  where  springes  or  nets  were  set  to 
catch  woodcocks*;  and  that  the  syllable  '  shoot'  means 
the  hole  or  gap  in  the  bank  or  hedge  through  which  the 
woodcocks  either  ran  or  fled  into  the  springe  or  net.  Now 
it  must  be  observed  that  the  springs  of  water  from  North 
Malvern  Hill  run  by  the  spot  in  question,  and  it  was  a 
very  likely  place  in  days  of  yore  to  be  frequented  by 
woodcocks.  Still,  however,  spouts  or  cocks  for  water- 
shoots,  vulgo  shuts  f,  at  the  bottom  of  hills,  banks,  or 
slopes,  may  possibly  have  given  rise  to  some  of  the  names 
in  question ;  for  instance,  there  is  Cockshute,  by  Dorms- 
ton  Hill ;  Cockshoot  Hill,  in  Hadsor,  near  Droitwich ; 
Cockshut  J  Hill,  in  Lulsley;  and  Cockshoot  Hill,  at 
Shelsley  Beauchamp.  But,  as  these  localities,  even  if 
they  have  or  had  spouts,  would  be  equally  favourable  for 
woodcocks,  it  is  probable  that  the  first-mentioned  deriva- 
tion is,  in  some  such  cases,  the  primary  one ;  and,  when 
Shakspeare  speaks  of  a  '  Cockshut  time  '  §,  he  probably 
refers  to  the  twilight,  when  woodcocks  |j  run  or  fly  out 
of  the  covers,  and  were  caught  at  the  shoots  in  the 
springes  or  nets." 

The  "  Cockshoot  Hill "  (and  wood)  at  Shelsley 
Beauchamp,  Worcestershire,  is  on  the  boundary 
of  Lord  Ward's  Witley  estate ;  and,  curiously 
enough,  on  the  boundary  of  his  Himley  estate 
(Staffordshire),  there  is  a  second  Cockshoot  Hill, 
and  wood,  distant  twenty  miles  from  the  former. 

Near  to  Ellesmere,  in  Shropshire,  is  a  chapelry, 
called  Cockshut.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

*  See  the  Journal  of  the  Archceological  Institute,  vol.  v. 
pp.  118.  to  121. 

f  The  peasantry  call  those  channels  made  to  carry  rain- 
water off  ploughed  lands  "  land  shuts,"  and  natural  rills 
"  water-shuts."  Thus  a  spring  with  a  spout  at  the  foot 
of  a  hill  or  slope  would,  in  common  language,  be  a  "  cock- 
shut."  There  is  one  on  the  side  of  the  Malvern  road, 
just  above  Cockshut  Farm. 

J  Cockshut  is  also  a  personal  name.  See  Nichols's 
History  of  Leicestershire,  vol.  iv.  part  2.,  p.  524. 

§  Richard  III.,  Act  V.,  Scene  3. 

j|  Almost  all  classes  in  the  country,  when  speaking  of 
woodcocks,  scarcely  ever  use  the  prefix. 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2*d  s.  vi.  150,  NOV.  is.  '58. 


to  iHtnar 

Cawood's  Bible  (2nd  S.  vi.  30.  380.)  —The  title- 
page  to  my  copy  of  Cawood's  Bible,  small  4to., 
1561,  has  a  border  with  Cawood's  mark,  the  same 
as  to  the  third  part  and  to  the  Apocrypha.  The 
date  is  also  at  the  end  of  the  table.  Mr.  Harris 
called  on  me  some  years  ago  with  the  first  sheets 
of  a  Bible  which  he  was  anxious  to  identify.  The 
Bible  was  I  believe  imperfect,  and  the  property 
of  a  nobleman,  sent  to  him  to  be  completed  for 
the  binder ;  but  we  were  unable  to  identify  the 
edition.  I  hope  that  our  friend  FRANCIS  FRY  will 
carry  his  researches  much  farther  than  "  in  un- 
ravelling mixed  editions"  and  enlighten  the  public 
by  tracing  the  progressive  improvements  in  the 
translation  of  the  inspired  volume  into  English. 

GEORGE  OFFOR. 

Hackney. 

Remains  of  Wimbledon  and  the  Story  of  a  Ro- 
mancer (2nd  S.  v.  235.)  —  I  cannot  at  present  say 
who  was  the  person  satirised,  or  what  gave  rise  to 
the  publication,  but  I  may  be  permitted  to  state 
that  the  author  of  the  same  was  Benjamin  Bell, 
surgeon  in  this  city,  and  that  the  etchings  which 
embellish  the  volume  were  done  by  himself.  Mr. 
C.  K.  Sharpe  had  no  hand  in  the  matter.  Dr. 
Bell,  if  I  mistake  not,  died  many  years  ago. 

T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Wesley's  Hymns  set  to  Music  by  Handel  (2nd  S. 
vi.  373.)  —  I  have  a  copy  of  the  music  referred 
to  in  this  Query.  It  was  published  in  1826  by 
Samuel  Wesley,  the  great  organist,  son  of  the 
Rev.  Charles  Wesley.  The  title-page  is  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

"  The  Fitzwilliam  Music  never  published.  Three  Hymns, 
the  words  by  the  late  Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  A.M.,  of 
Christ  Church  College,  Oxon.,  and  set  to  music  by  George 
Frederick  Handel,  faithfully  transcribed  from  his  autogra- 
phy in  the  Library  of  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cambridge, 
by  Samuel  Wesley,  and  now  very  respectfully  presented 
to  the  Wesleyan  Society  at  large.  [Signed]  S.  Wesley. 
Ent.  at  Sta.  Hall,  Price  Is.  6£  To  be  had  of  Mr.  S.  Wesley, 
No.  16.  Euston  Street,  Euston  Square,  and  at  the  Royal 
Harmonic  Institution,  Regent  Street." 

In  the  Wesleyan  Magazine  for  1826,  p.  817. 
there  is  a  letter  from  Mr.  Samuel  Wesley  con- 
taining an  account  of  the  discovery  of  the  MS.,  and 
there  is  also  given  the  substance  of  a  note  from 
Miss  Wesley  as  to  the  intimacy  between  Handel 
and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rich,  and  between  the  latter 
and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  Wesley. 

The  hymns  set  are  "  Sinners  obey  the  gospel 
word,"  "  O  Love  divine,  how  sweet  thou  art,"  and 
"  Rejoice,  the  Lord  is  King;"  and  the  form  of  the 
music  is  that  of  an  air  with  accompaniment  for  the 
pianoforte  or  organ.  The  first  and  third  will  be 
found  in  Mercer's  Hymn  Book^  arranged  in  short- 
score  for  four  voices ;  the  one  being  called  Can- 
nons, and  the  other  Handel's  llSth.  The  harmonics 


of  both,  and  the  melody  of  the  latter,  are  slightly 
altered.  Mr.  Mercer  appears  to  have  got  them 
from  Havergal's  Collection.  DAVID  GAM. 

Plato  on  Spirits  (2nd  S.  v.  148.)  — 

"  BeAriov  oCi>  oi  ret  ircpl  rbv  Tv</>wi>a  *cal  "Oaiptv  Kal  *I(riv  IOTO- 
pou/xei/a,  pyre  OeStv  ira.Brnj.ara,  /wjre  avdputnuv,  dAAa  Jai/ioj/wv 
fj.eyd\iav  eli/ai  vofii^ovTes,  ows  Kal  IIAaT<oi>  Kal  Ilvflayopas,  ical 
EevoKpaiTj?  Kal  Xpv<rt7T7ros,  e7rd/u.ei>oi  rots  JraAai  fooAoyois,  eppw- 
/neyeorepous  ju,ei>  avOpuirw  yeyoveva.1  Xeyovfft,  *caV  iroAAf;  TJJ  Sv- 
va.fj.ei  Ti)V  4>veriv  V7rep<^e'popra;  r)fj.S>v ,  TO  Se  6elov  OVK  ajuives  ovS' 
aKparov  exoyras,  aAAa  *cal  ^/v\^  </>u<rei  Kal  <rw/iaTO?  aicr#ij<rei 
<rvfetA>jxbs  ySovriv  8exoiJ.ei>jj,  Kal  irovov  Kal  o<ra  ravrais  eyyevo- 
jxei/a  rats  fxera/SoAais  Traflij,  TOVS  fxev  /uaAAov,  rows  Se  •JjTTOv  ejrt- 
Ta.pa.TTeC  yCvovTai.  yap  ws  ev  avflpciwois,  Kal  6ai'/xocru',  aper^s 
Sia<£opal  <al  Ka/aa?."— Plutarchus,  Z>e  Iside  et  Osiride,  c. 
xv.,  ed.  Wyttenbach,  Oxon,  1796,  iii.  478.  See  also  xiii. 
205.  n.  D.,  and  208.  n.  B. 

FlTZHOPKINS. 

Garrick  Club. 

Guercintfs  Aurora  (2nd  S.  vi.  287.)  —about  the 
original  of  which  MR.  GUTCH  would  be  glad  to 
know,  is  not  an  oil-painting,  but  a  large  fresco,  at 
Rome,  done  on  the  ceiling  of  one  of  the  halls  in 
the  casino  standing  in  the  Villa  Ludovisi.  The 
owners  of  this  beautiful  place,  the  Princes  of 
Piombino,  have  for  many  years  formed  the  un- 
enviable sole  exception  to  that  Roman,  or,  to  speak 
more  truly,  that  Italian  kindness  which,  with  such 
graceful  readiness,  throws  wide  open  to  all  comers 
the  door  of  every  room  or  garden  that  holds  a  work 
of  art :  thousands  have  there  been,  as  well  inhabi- 
tants of  Rome  as  travellers  thither,  who  never 
could  catch  a  glimpse  of  any  of  those  many  art- 
treasures  churlishly  imprisoned  within  the  gates  of 
the  ungeniai  Piombino  Villa  Ludovisi.  D.  ROCK. 

Perham,  Sussex  (2nd  S.  vi.  69.)— No  doubt  this 
is  Parham,  near  Arundel.  R.  C.  W. 

Age  of  Tropical  Trees  (2nd  S.  vi.  325.)  —  Only 
one  ring  of  ligneous  matter  is  deposited  each  year, 
even  in  tropical  climates,  there  being  only  one 
period  of  rest  analogous  to  our  winter.  The  num- 
ber of  concentric  rings  which  appear  when  the 
tree  is  cut  across  is  not  a  sure  criterion  of^age 
under  all  circumstances.  In  endogens  the  rings 
are  altogether  wanting.  J.  M.  B. 

"  Gallowes  taken  doune  aboute  London,  1554." 
(2nd  S.  vi.  314.  465.)— Verily  "  N.  &  Q."  not  only 
furnish  much  valuable  information  in  answer  to  lite- 
rary inquiries,  but  revive  reminiscences  of  "  auld 
lang  syne,"  and  bring  together  forgotten  friends.  A 
gentleman  at  Cork,  who,  forty  years  ago,  was  on 
pleasant  friendly  terms  with  me,  has  sent  a  satis- 
factory answer  to  the  Query^  Why,  on  "  the  iiij 
dale  of  June,  1554,  was  taken  doune  all  the  Gal- 
lowes that  were  aboute  London  ?"  He  refers  me 
to  the  Diary  of  Henry  Machin,  printed  for  the 
Camden  Society,  who  states  that  forty-six  poor 
creatures  implicated  in  Wyatt's  rebellion  were 
hanged  upon  twenty-four  gallows ;  ten  upon  the 
gates,  and  fourteen  in  the  city  and  borough. 


2«>d  s.  vi.  150.,  NOV.  13. '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


403 


"  1554.  The  iiij  day  of  Junii  wasse  all  the  galoes  in 
London  plokyd  done  on  all  plases."  The  same 
day  preparations  commenced  to  receive  "  the 
prynce  of  Spayne  commyng  in."  Mary,  who  an- 
ticipated hanging  round  the  neck  of  her  husband 
Philip  II.,  did  not  consider  twenty-four  gallows 
a  pleasing  addition  to  the  wedding  procession. 

GEORGE  OFFOR. 

John  Lackland. — Your  correspondent,  T.  A. 
PICTON,  says  (2nd  S.  vi.  314.)  :  "  We  know  that 
King  John,  after  his  defeat  and  humiliation,  acquired 
the  sobriquet  of  *  Sans-terre '  or  *  Lackland.'  "  On 
what  authority  does  this  statement  rest  ?  I  have 
not  Matthew  Paris  to  refer  to ;  but,  if  I  am  not 
mistaken,  he  gives  a  very  different  account.  At 
all  events,  Sandford,  in  his  Genealogical  History 
(p.  81.),  tells  us  that  John's  father,  Henry  //., 
was  wont  jestingly  to  call  him  "Sans-terre"  or 
"Lack-land;"  large  provisions  having  been  made 
for  his  brethren,  and  nothing  seeming  to  be  left 
for  him.  MELETES. 

Pillory  (2nd  S.  vi.  245.)  —  I  saw  the  pillory  at 
Coleshill,  Warwickshire,  about  three  years  ago. 
It  was  then  entire,  but  a  good  deal  out  of  repair ; 
but  I  am  informed  by  an  inhabitant  that,  upon  the 
occasion  of  a  man  being  put  in  the  stocks,  which 
are  attached  to  the  bottom  of  the  pillory,  about 
two  years  ago  the  whole  was  repaired  by  the  au- 
thorities. It  stands  at  the  back  of  the  market- 
house  in  the  little  square  between  that  building 
and  the  church.  Although  acquainted  with  a 
large  number  of  English  towns  and  villages  this  is 
the  only  pillory  I  remember  ever  to  have  seen. 

N.  J.  A. 

Forty  Days'  Rain  (2nd  S.  vi.  328.)— The  saying 
is  applied  at  Rome  to  any  day  within  the  octave  of  j 
the  Feast  (Aug.  24)  of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Apo-  | 
stle.  D.  ROCK.  I 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

HORATJI  OPERA.    Vol.11.    London,  Pine.    1733. 

PINKERTON'S  SCOTLAND.    Vol.  II.    London.     1797. 

TURNER'S  SACRED  HISTORY  OF  THE  WORLD.    Vol.  I.  London.     1831. 

POPE'S  WORKS,  by  Warton.    Vol.  IX.    London.    1797. 

RETROSPECTIVE  REVIEW.    Nos.  25.  and  27. 

Ditto  ditto       Second  Series.    2Vols. 

LYELL'S  PRINCIPLES  op  GEOLOGY.    Vol.  I.    London.    183?. 

Wanted  by  Titos.  G.  Stevenson,  87.  Princes  Street,  Edinburgh. 

PEPYS'  DIARY.    Small  Edition.    Vols.  IV.  and  V. 
D'ARBLAY'S  DIARY.     I2mo.    1842.    Vol.  I. 

MARGRAVINE  DE  BAREITH'S  MEMOIRS.    Brunswick.    1845.    Vol.  I. 
Wanted  by  HooKliam  <J-  Sons,  15.  Old  Bond  Street. 


HAMILTON'S  (LADY)  SECRET    H 
Vols.    8vo. 


Y  OF  THE   COURT  OF  ENGLAND. 
Wanted  by  R.  W.  Preston,  Bookseller,  Nottingham. 


ta 

In  consequence  of  the  length  of  tome  of  the  articles  in  the  present  num- 
ber we  have  been  compelled  to  omit  Mr.  Foss'  New  Chancellor  of  the 
Reign  of  Henry  II.  ;  Mr.  P.  Thompson  on  Peacham's  Complete  Gentle- 
man ;  Dr.  Rock  on  Separation  of  Sexes  in  Churches,  and  other  papers 
of  interest,  together  with  our  usual  NOTES  ON  BOOKS. 

CENTURION  will  .find  what  he  desires  in  Sandys's  Christmas  Carols, 
and  ChappelVs  Music  of  the  Olden  Time. 

H.  A.'s  article  has  been  unavoidably  postponed  until  next  week. 

H.  S.  L.  Gorton's  Biographical  Dictionary  in  four  vols.,  or  the  Bio- 
graphic Universelle. 

W.  D.  (Oxford.)    Is  thanked.    We  hope  to  effect  the  desired  cliange. 

ANON.  Froissart's  Chronicles,  4  vols.  Svo.  1814-1816,  is  simply  a  re- 
print of  the  translation  by  John  Bourchier,  Lord  Berners,  with  the  obso- 
lete 


words  modernised.    There  is  no  Index  to  it. 


N. 


ALFRED  T.  LEE.    The  literary  blunder  has  been  already  noticed  in  ' 
&  Q."  1st  S.  x.  459.;  xi.  410. 

H.  S.  BLINK.  The  contrivance  for  ascertaining  the  orientation  of 
churches  is  noticed  in  2nd  S.  v.  378.  500. 

T.  MORINO.  It  is  quite  true  that  Dr.  John  Barkham,  or  Barcham, 
Dean  of  Backing,  was  the  author  of  Givillam's  Heraldry.  Consult  JV 'icol- 
son's  Historical  Libraries  ;  Woods  Athena  Oxon.,  by  Bliss,  ii.  297-299., 
iii.  36;  Moule's  Biblioth.  Herald.,  and  Brydges's  Censura  Literaria. 

ERRATA.  —  2nd  S.  vi.  p.  373.  col.  i.  1.  35.  for  " desirable  "  read  "  dura- 
ble." 2nd  S.  vi.  p.  337.  col.  i.  1.  14./or  "  moss  "  read  "  mops." 

FULL  PRICE  WILL  BB  GIVEN  for  the  following  Nos.  of  our  1st  Series,  14, 
15,16, 17.  19.  168. 


"  NOTES  AN      „ 
issued  in   MONTHLY  PARTS. 


Qu, 


is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 

a.      The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 

Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDBX)  is  11*.  \d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  o/ MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,186.  FLBET  ^TREEI,  B.C.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  TBB  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


A  New  and  Enlarged  Edition. 

THE  BOSCOBEL  TRACTS  ; 
relating  to  the  Escape  of  Charles  the  Se- 
cond after  the  Battle  of  Worcester,  and  his  sub- 
sequent Adventures.  Edited  by  J.  HUGHES, 
Esq.,  A.M.,  with  additional  Notes  and  Illus- 
trations, including  communications  from  the 
REV.  R.  A.  BARHAM,  Author  of  the-"  In- 
goldsby  Legends."  In  Octavo,  with  En- 
gravings, price  16s. 

WILLIAM  BLACK  WOOD  &  SONS, 
Edinburgh  and  London. 


VALUABLE  WORKS  OF  REFERENCE. 
This  Day,  in  1  Vol.  8vo.,  half  morocco,  17.  6s. 

TNDEX  TO   THE   SUBJECTS 

J.  of  BOOKS  PUBLISHED  in  the  UNITED 

KINGDOM  DURING  the  LAST  TWENTY 
YEARS,  Compiled  by  SAMPSON  LOW,  con- 
taining as  many  as  74,000  references,  under 
subjects,  each  giving  title,  price,  publishers, 
and  date. 

Two  valuable  Appendices  are  also  given A, 

containing  full  lists  of  all  Libraries,  Collec- 
tions. Series,  and  Miscellanies  —  and  B,  a  List 
of  Literary  Societies,  Printing  Societies,  and 
their  Issues. 

"  An  indispensable  contribution  to  British 
Bibliography."— / 


Just  published, 
THE  BAX.X.ADS  OF  SCOT- 


EDITED  BY 

PROFESSOR  AYTOUN. 

2  Vols.  fcap.  8vo.,  price  12s. 

WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS,  Edin- 
burgh and  London  ; 

Of  whom  may  be  had, 
BY  PROFESSOR  AYTOUN, 

LAYS  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  CAVA- 

HERS,  llth  Edition,  7s.  Gd. 

BOTH  WELL  ;  A  Poem,  3rd  Edi- 

tion, 7s.  6'L 

THE  BOOK  OF  BALLADS,  by  BON 

GAULTIEH,  5th  Edition,  8s.  Gil. 

FIRMILIAN  ;  A  Spasmodic  Tra- 

gedy.  Fcap.  5s. 


REPEAZi    OF  THE  PAPER- 
3HTT1T. 

Now  ready,  price  Is. 

THE   CASE    STATED    FOR 

ITS  IMMEDIATE  REPEAL.— London 


Ja 


ames  Ridgway,  169.  Piccadilly ;  W.  Kent  & 
,   Co.,  86.  Fleet  Street;  Mann  Nephews,39.  Corn- 
!   hill.     Dublin:   William  Robertson.     Edin- 
i   burgh:    Grant   &    Son.      Glasgow,   Richard 
Griffin  &  Co. 

MODERN  BOOKS  AT  REDUCED  PRICES. 

—NOTICE. 
Now  ready,  No.  3.,  Post  Free  for  Two  Stamps. 

TTINTS  TO    BOOK-BUYERS, 

X_L  by  which  a  saving  of  about  one-half  may 
be  effected  in  the  PURCHASE  of  MODERN 
BOOKS,  including  a 

NEW  CATALOGUE  of  CHEAP  BOOKS. 
SAUNDERS  &  OTLEY,  Publishers,  Conduit 
j  Street. 

This  Day,  Svo.  cloth,  price  4s. 

THE     GRAVES     OF    OUR 
FATHERS.    By  C.  H.  HALE. 
London  :  HAMILTON,  ADAMS,  &  CO. 
3^.  Paternoster  Row. 


NOTES  AND  QTJEEIES.         [2-  s.  vi.  i«o,  NOV.  13. 


D 


Now  Ready. 

E    LA    RUE   &   CO.'S    PA- 
TENT PLAYING  CARDS.  -  Floral 


Tartan  and  Gold  Backs,  for  the  Present  Sec 


T\E   LA   RUE   &  CO.'S  FINE 

JLJ  ART  DRAWING  PENCILS.-Manu- 
factured  on  a  new  principle  ;  firm  in  point 
rich  in  colour  and  easy  of  erasure.  A  good 
Pencil  at  a  moderate  price. 


Just  published. 

T\E  LA  RUE  &  CO.'s  Oi- 
ly PROVED  INDELIBLE  RED  LETTER 
DIARY  AND  MEMORANDUM  BOOK, 

1859 Three  Sizes  for  the  Pocket,  in  Velvet, 

Russia,  Morocco,  and  other  Cases. 


T\E  LA    RUE    &    CO.'S   RED 

\J    LETTER    DIARY     &     IMPROVED 

MEMORANDUM  BOOK,  1S59. -For  the  Desk 
and  Counting  House  ;  size,  7f  by  4f  inches. 


DE    LA  RUE   &   CO.'S    RED 
LETTER   CALENDAR   &    ALMA- 
NACK, I8.i9.-Two  sizes,  for  the  Card  Case  or 
Pocket  Book. 


TAE  LA  RUE  &  CO.'S  ILLU- 

_L/  MINATED  CARD  CALENDARS,  1859. 
—Royal  8vo.  and  Royal  4to. 


T\E    LA    RUE   &  CO.'S  RED 

JL7  LETTER  SHEET  ALMANACK,  1859. 
-Printed  in  three  Colours;  size,  20i  by  161  in. 


M 


R.  C.  R.  TAYLOR,  NUMIS- 

MATIST  (late  of  Tavistock  Street),  re- 
spectfully announces  that  he  continues  to  have 
ON  VIEW,  at  his  new  Residence,  2.  MON- 
TAGUE STREET,  RUSSELL  SQOARE,  an  Extensive 
Stock  of  Ancient  and  Modern  COINS  and 
MEDALS,  NUMISMATIC  BOOKS,  CABI- 
NETS, &c.  &c.  Articles  will  be  forwarded  for 
approval  to  any  part  of  the  kingdom  in  reply 
to  orders  addressed  as  above,  and  every  in- 
formation desired  promptly  given.  Commis- 
sions faithfully  attended  to  on  the  usual  terms. 


XTUMISMATICS.— MR.  CURT, 

_Ll  of  London,  respectfully  announces  his 
RETURN  from  ITALY  with  numerous 
COINS,  GEMS.  &c.  MR.  CCRT  continues  to 
exercise  every  branch  of  the  Profession  as 
during  the  last  twenty  years — 33.  Great  Port- 
land Street,  Regent  Street. 


MONUMENTAL  BRASSES 
and  TABLETS,  Ecclesiastical,  Corpo- 
rate, Official,  and  Private  Seals,  Dies,  Stamps, 
and  Plates  in  Mediaeval  and  Modern  Styles. 
Crest  engraved  on  Seal  or  Bing,  8s.  ;  on  Die, 
7*.  Monograms  and  Heraldic  Designs  exe- 
cuted in  correct  Style.  Solid  Gold  18  carat, 
Hall-marked  Bloodstone  or  Sard  Ring,  en- 
graved crest,  Two  Guineas.  Detailed  Price 
List  Post  Free. 

T.  MORING,  Engraver  and  Heraldic  Artist 
(who  has  received  the  Gold  Medal  for  En- 
graving), 44.  High  Holborn,  W.C. 

Wines  fVom  South  Africa. 

DENMAN,  INTRODUCER  OF 
THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  PORT,  SHERRY, 

&c.,  20s.  per  Dozen,  Bottles  included. 

XHE      WELL-ESTABLISHED 
and     DAILY-INCREASING     REPU- 
TION   of   these  WINES  (which   greatly 
improve  in  bottle),  renders  any  comment  re- 
specting them  unnecessary.    A  pint  sample  of 
each  for  24  Stamps.     WINE  in  CASK  for- 
warded Free  to  any  Railway  Station  in  Eng- 
land. 

EXCELSIOR  BRANDY,  Pule  or  r.rim-n, 
15s.  per  Gallon,  <»•  'Mn.  per  Dozen.  Terms  : 
Cash.  — Country  Orders  must  contain  a  remit- 
tance. Cross  Checks,  Bank  of  London.  Price 
Lists  forwarded  on  application. 

JAMES  L.  DENMAN, 

60.  Fenchurch  Street,  Comer  of  Hail  way 

Place,  London. 


LONDON  CRYSTAL 
PALACE,  Regent  Circus,  Oxford  Street, 
and  Great  Portland  Street—This  magnificent 
^MS&aSSl  &  op£NED  to  the  public  on 
WEDNESDAY,  December  1st,  1858,  for  the 
SALE  of  all  kinds  of  USEFUL  and  FANCY 
ARTICLES.  It  will  contain  the  largest  num- 
ber of  first-class  exhibitors  of  any  buildin"  in 
Europe.  The  Photographic  Establishment  is 
the  finest  m  London.  The  Aviary,  Conserva- 
tory, General  Refreshment-room,  and  Ladies' 
Private  Refreshment-room,  with  Retirino-- 
room  attached,  will  be  replete  in  their  several 
deportments.  Applications  for  the  remaining 
space  are  to  be  made  forthwith. 


STEREOSCOPIC  NOVELTY ! 
SKELETONS'  "  CAROUSE." 

This  mysterious  Picture  is  now  having  an 
enormous  Sale,  and  is  the  most  remarkable  one 
ever  produced. 

Free  by  Post,  24  Stamps. 

LONDON  STEREOSCOPIC  COMPANY, 

51.  Cheapside,  and  313.  Oxford  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY. 

T.  OTTEWILL  AND  CO., 

WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL 

Photographic     Apparatus 
Manufacturers, 

ISLINGTON,  LONDON. 
T.  OTTEWILL  AND  CO.'S 
NEW  TEAK  CAMERAS  EXPRESSLY  FOR  INDIA 

N.B.  First-Class  Work  only. 
Illustrated  Catalogues  on  Application. 


II 


EAL  AND  SON'S  EIDER- 
DOWN QUILTS,  from  One  Guinea  to 
Ten  Guineas :  also,  GOOSE-DOWN  QUILTS, 
from  8s.  M.  to  24s.  LIST  of  PRICES  and  SIZES 
sent.  Free  by  Post. 

HEAL  &  SON'S  NEW  ILLUSTRATED 
CATALOGUE  of  BEDSTEADS  and  Priced 
List  of  BEDDING  also  sent  Post  Free. 
198.  TOTTENHAM-COURT  ROAD.    W. 


T)EFRESHING  BALM  for  the 

It  HAIR._Every  one  values  and  admires 
a  beautiful  head  of  hair,  yet  there  aie  hun- 
dreds who  desire  to  make  their  hair  look  well, 
keep  it  from  turning  gray,  and  falling  off,  but 
are  unacquainted  with  the  means  to  do  so. 
OLDRIDGE'S  BALM  OF  COLUMBIA  to 
them  is  a  priceless  treasure  ;  it  is  the  only  cer- 
tain remedy.  Established  upwards  of  30  years, 
it  has  withstood  every  opposition  and  imita- 
tion, and  by  the  increasing  demand  proves  its 
true  value.  In  producing  whiskers  or  mous- 
tache, aiding  weak  thin  hair  to  become  strong, 
it  has  no  equal.  Price  3s.  6d,,  6s.,  and  11s. 
only._Sold  Wholesale  and  Retail  by  C.  &A. 
OLDRIDGE,  13.  Wellington  Street  North, 
'seven  doors  from  the  Strand),  W.  C. 


DIE'S  HIGHLAND  CAPES, 

.     suited  for  SHOOTING,  FISHING, 

DRIVING.  &c., 
of  WATERPROOF  SCOTCH  TWEEDS,  in 
all  the  Heather  Granite.   Stone,   and   other 
Mixtures,  the  best  production  of  the  Highland 
looms. 

SCOTT  ADIE,  the  ROYAL  TARTAN 

WAREHOUSE, 

115.  REGENT  STREET,  corner  of  VIGO 
STREET,  LONDON. 


WHEN1  YOU  AS3L  FOR 

GLEHFIELD    PATENT 

STARCH, 
SEE  THAT  YOU  GET  IT! 

AS  INFERIOR  KINDS  ARE  OFTEN 
SUBSTITUTED. 

THE  AQUARIUM.— LLOYD'S 

I  DESCRIPTIVE  and  ILLUSTRATED 
LIST  of  whatever  relates  to  the  AQUARIUM, 
s  now  ready,  price  Is.  ;  or  by  Post  for  Fourteen 
Stamps.  128  Pages,  and  87  Woodcuts. 

W.  ALFOKD  LLOYD,  19.20,  and  L'OA. 
Portland  Road,  Regent's  Park,  London,  W. 


Just  Published,  Part  I.,  price  Is., 

THE  GALLERY  of  NATURE  ; 
a  Pictorial  and  Descriptive  Tour  through 
Creation,  illustrative  of  the  Wonders  of  As- 
tronomy, Physical  Geography,  and  Geology. 
A  New  and  Revised  l-'.tiitiun.    By  the  REV. 
THOMAS  MILKER,  M.A.,  F.R.G.S..  Ac. 
To  be  completed  in  17  Monthly  Parts. 
W.   &   R.   CHAMBERS. 
Edinburgh  and  London. 


w 


HAT    WILL    THIS    COST 

TO  PRINT  ?  is  a  thought  often  occur- 
ring to  literary  minds,  public  characters,  and 
persons  of  benevolent  intentions.  An  imme- 
diate answer  to  the  inquiry  may  be  obtained, 
on  application  to  RICHARD  BARRETT,  13. 
M.ARK  LANE,  LONDON.  R.  B.  is  enabled 
to  execute  every  description  of  PUINTINO  on 
very  advantageous  terms,  his  office  being  fur- 
nished with  a  large  and  choice  assortment  of 
TYPES. STEAM  PRINTING  MACHINES,  HYDRAULIC 
and  other  PRESSES,  and  every  modern  improve- 
ment in  tbe  Printing  Art.  A  SPECIMK.X  BOOK 
of  TYPES,  and  information  for  authors,  sent  on 
application,  by 

RICHARD  BARRETT,  13.  Mark  Lane, 
London. 


PATENT     DERRICK     COM- 
PANY (Limited). 
OFFICES  —  27.  CORNHILL,  LONDON. 

CAPITAL,  100,000?. 
In  Two  Thousand  Shares  of  507.  each. 

DIRECTORS. 

W.  E.  Durant  Cummin?,  Esq.,  Lloyd's. 
Thomas  Moxon.Esq.,  29.  Throgmorton  Street. 
Joseph  R.  Croskey,   Esq.,  84.  King  William 

Street,  City. 
Captain  M.  J.  Currie,  R.N.,Vernon  Terrace, 

Brighton. 

William  Barter,  Esq.,   12.  Langbourn  Cham- 
bers, Fenchurch  Street. 

Lewis  Hope,  Esq.,  4.  Bishopggate-churchyard. 
Captain  James  Rawstoruc,  R.N.,  Abingdon 

Villas,  Kensington. 

Albert  D.  Bishop,  Esq. ,9.  South  Crescent,  Bed- 
ford Square. 

SOLICITOR  —  Charles  Walton,  Esq., 
SO.Bucklersbury. 

BANKERS  —  London  and  Westminster  Bank, 
Lothbury,  London. 

This  Company's  Derricks  are  eminently 
adapted,  by  tlu'ir  great  power,  to  raising 
sunken  and  recovering  (trended  vessels. 

The  average  number  of  Wrecks  upon  our 
coasts,  alone,  exceeds  one  thousand  annually, 
comprising  upwards  of  1M),000  tons  of  shipping 
and  steamers.  The  estimated  value  of  this 
loss,  taken  at  15?.  per  ton  for  vessels  and  car- 
goes, amounts  to  2-J-  millions  sterling. 

A  large  proportion  of  these  vessels  may  be 
recovered  by  the  Patent  Floating  Derricks,  at 
a  guaranteed  rate  of  salvage,  ranging  between 
25  and  75  per  cent.  An  agreement  has  been 
entered  into  with  the  Marine  Insurance  Com- 
panies, and  Underwriters  of  London  and  Li- 
verpool, which  secures  to  this  Company  75  per 
cent,  of  the  net  salvage  proceeds  (after  deduct- 
ing working  expenses)  from  all  vessels  and 
cargoes,  sunk  prior  to  the  date  of  the  agree- 
ment, that  may  be  recovered  by  means  of  the 
Patent  Floating  Denicks. 

In  the  United  States,  two  of  these  machines, 
belonging  to  the  New  York  Derrick  Company, 
have  raised  and  saved  over  400  vessels.  This 
Company  commenced  by  paying  its  share- 
holders half-yearly  dividends  of  10  percent. ; 
but,  since  July,  1857,  has  regularly  paid  quar- 
ter! >/  dividends  of  the  like  amount. 

The  Directors  of  the  Patent  Derrick  Com- 
pany and  their  friends  have  taken  and  paid  up 
in  full,  shares  to  the  extent  of  40.0"0/.,  in  order 
to  construct,  and  submit  to  the  Public,  one 
river  and  one  sea-going  Derrick  (recently 
launched)  prior  to  soliciting  co-operation  to- 
wards the  highly  important  and  promising  en- 
terprise for  which  the  Company  has  been 
established. 

The  Directors  are  now  issuing  to  the  Public 
further  Shares  of  507.  each  in  the  Capital  Stock 
of  the  Company  to  the  extent  of  20,0007.    These 
Shares  are  required  to  be  paid  as  follows  :  — 
107.  per  .uhare  on  Application,  and  the  re- 
mainder by  Calls  of  107.  each,  at  intervals 
of  one  Month  between  each  Call. 

Forms  of  Application  for  Shares  and  Pro- 
spectuses, may  be  obtained  at  the  Offices  of  the 
Patent  Derrick  Company. 

G.J.  SHARP,  Secretary. 

27.  Cornhill,  London,  B.C. 


2"*  s.  vi.  i5i.,  NOV.  20. '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  20. 1858. 


INEDITED    LETTERS    OF    SHELLEY. 

The  subjoined  letters  of  the  Poet  Shelley  may 
not  be  unacceptable  to  you,  copied  from  the  ori- 
ginals in  my  possession  ;  they  appear  to  have  been 
unknown  to  his  biographers. 

PHILIP  H.  HOWARD. 

Corby  Castle,  6th  Nov.  1858. 

Percy  Bysshe  Shelley,  Esq.,  to  Charles  Diike  of 
Norfolk. 

"York,  October  28, 1811. 
"  Mr.  Stickland's,  Blake  Street. 
"  My  Lord  Duke, 

"As  I  experienced  from  you  such  an  unde- 
served instance  of  friendly  interposition  in  the 
Spring,  as  I  am  well  aware  how  much  my  Father 
is  influenced  by  the  mediation  of  a  third  person, 
and  as  I  know  none  to  whom  I  could  apply  with 
greater  hopes  of  success  than  to  yourself,  I  take 
the  liberty  of  soliciting  the  interference  of  your 
Grace  with  my  father  in  my  behalf.  You  have 
probably  heard  of  my  marriage.  I  am  sorry  to 
say  that  it  has  exasperated  my  Father  to  a  great 
degree,  surely  greater  than  is  consistent  with  jus- 
tice, for  he  has  not  only  withheld  the  means  of 
subsistence  which  his  former  conduct  and  my 
habits  of  life  taught  me  to  expect  as  reasonable 
and  proper,  but  has  even  refused  to  render  me 
any,  the  slightest  assistance.  He  referred  me  on 
application  to  a  Mr.  Whitton,  whose  answer  to  my 
letter  vaguely  complained  of  the  disrespectfulness 
of  mine  to  my  father.  These  letters  were  calcu- 
lated to  make  his  considerations  of  my  proceedings 
less  severe.  My  situation  is  consequently  most 
unpleasant:  under  these  circumstances  I  request 
your  Grace  to  convince  my  father  of  the  severity 
of  his  conduct,  to  persuade  him  that  my  offence  is 
not  of  the  heinous  nature  that  he  considers  it,  to 
induce  him  to  allow  me  a  sufficient  income  to  live 
with  tolerable  comfort.  I  am  also  particularly 
anxious  to  defend  Mr.  Medwin  from  any  accusa- 
tions of  aiding  and  assisting  me,  which  my  father 
may  bring  against  him.  I  am  convinced  that  a 
statement  of  plain  truth  on  this  head  will  remove 
any  prejudice  against  Mr.  M.  from  the  mind  of 
your  Grace.  That  he  did  lend  me  £'25  when  I 
left  Field  Place  is  most  true.  But  it  is  equally 
true  that  he  was  ignorant  of  my  intentions  ;  that 
he  was  ignorant  of  the  purposes  to  which  I  was 
about  to  apply  the  money ;  that  he  expressed  his 
regret  that  he  had  unknowingly  been  instrumental 
in  my  schemes,  and  that  he  declined  lending  me 
an  additional  sum  when  he  was  aware  of  them.  I 
apologize  for  thus  trespassing  upon  your  goodness, 
and  conclude  by  expressing  my  hopes  of  your 


compliance  with  my  request,  of  the  consequent 
success,  and  of  subscribing  myself 
"  Your  Grace' 

"  Very  obliged  hum.  Ser*. 

"  PERCY  BYSSHE  SHELLEY. 
«  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
"  St.  James'  Square,  London." 
[Post  mark,  Oct.  30,  1811.] 

Sir  Timothy  Shelley,  BarL  to  his  Son. 

"Miller's  Hotel,  26th  May,  1813. 
«  My  dear  Boy, 

"  I  am  sorry  to  find  by  the  contents  of  your 
letter  of  yesterday  that  I  was  mistaken  in  the 
conclusion  I  drew  from  your  former  letter,  in 
which  you  assur'd  me  a  change  had  taken  place 
in  some  of  the  most  unfavorable  Traits  of  your 
Character,  as  what  regards  your  avow'd  opinions 
are  in  my  Judgment  the  most  material  parts 
of  Character  requiring  amendment ;  and  as  you 
now  avow  there  is  no  change  effected  in  them,  I 
must  decline  all  further  Communication,  or  any 
Personal  Interview,  untill  that  shall  be  Effected, 
and  I  desire  you  will  consider  this  as  my  final 
answer  to  any  thing  you  may  have  to  offer. 

"If 'that  Conclusion  had  not  operated  on  my 
mind  to  give  this  answer,  I  desire  you  also  to  un- 
derstand that  I  should  not  have  received  any 
Communication  but  through  His  Grace  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  as  I  know  his  exalted  mind  will  pro- 
tect me  at  the  moment  and  with  the  World. 

"  I  beg  to  r%urn  all  usual  remembrance. 
"  I  am  yr  Affect6  Father, 

"  T.  SHELLEY." 
[No  endorsement] 

The  above  seems  to  have  been  enclosed  in  the 
following  :  — 

Percy  Bysshe  Shelley,  Esq.,  to  Charles  Duke  of 

Norfolk. 

"  My  Lord  Duke, 

"  I  sincerely  regret  that  any  part  of  your  valu- 
able time  should  have  been  occupied  in  the  vain 
and  impossible  ta»k  of  reconciling  myself  and  my 
father.  Allow  me  however  to  express  my  warmest 
gratitude  for  the  interest  you  have  so  kindly 
taken  in  my  concerns,  which  have  thus  unex- 
pectedly terminated  in  disunion  and  disappoint- 
ment. 

"  I  was  prepared  to  make  to  my  father  every . 
reasonable  concession,  but  I  am  not  so  degraded 
and  miserable  a  slave,  as  publickly  to  disavow 
an  opinion  which  I  believe  to  be  true.  Every 
man  of  common  sense  must  plainly  see  that  a  sud- 
den renunciation  of  sentiments  seriously  taken  up 
is  as  unfortunate  a  test  of  intellectual  uprightness 
as  can  possibly  be  devised.  I  take  the  liberty  of 
enclosing  my  father's  letter  for  your  Grace's  in- 
spection. I  repeat  what  I  have  said  from  the 
commencement  of  this  negociation,  in  which  pri- 
vate communications  from  my  father  first  induced 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2°*  s.  vi.  151.,  NOV.  20.  '58. 


me  to  engage,  that  I  am  willing  to  concede  any- 
thing that  is  reasonable,  anything  that  does  not 
involve  a  compromise  of  that  self-esteem  without 
which  life  would  be  a  burthen  and  disgrace. 

"  Permit  me  to  repeat  the  unalterable  recollec- 
tion I  cherish  of  your  kindness,  and  to  remain, 

"  My  Lord  Duke, 
"  Your  very  faithful  ob*  Serv1, 

"  PERCY  BYSSHE  SHELLEY. 
"  Coke's  Hotel,  Albemarle  Street, 

"  Friday  Morning. 
[No  other  date;  not  sent 
through  the  post.] 
"  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
"  Norfolk  House." 


SUMMARY    OF    THE    DECALOGUE. 

The  following  Latin  summary  of  the  Decalogue 
comprised  in  three  distichs  will  probably  interest 
biblical  readers.  It  is  appended  to  a  Paraphrase 
of  the  Psalms  by  Arthur  Johnston,  a  Scotch  phy- 
sician of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  annotator  of 
his  sacred  poems  remarks  that,  though  the  author's 
writings  were  distinguished  for  perspicuous  bre- 
vity, he  seems  here,  in  a  manner,  to  have  ex- 
celled himself,  and  adds,  "Nee  satis  mirandum 
qua  arte,  quove  ingenii  acumine  summam  Deca- 
logi,  in  tribus  hisce  distichis,  complecti  potuit." 
If  in  the  English  version  subjoined  I  have  suc- 
ceeded in  showing  that  the  merit  m  compression 
claimed  for  our  author  is  not  altogether  unattain- 
able in  our  own  language,  and  in  terms  proximate 
to  Bible  phraseology,  it  is  all  I  have  attempted : 
the  stern  oracular  character  of  the  matter  scarcely 
admits  of  poetic  beauty  or  the  indulgence  of  fancy. 

"  Decalogus. 

"  1.  Me  solum  venerare  Deum ;  2.  nee  sculpe  quod  oras : 

3.  Impia  nee  vox  sit ;  4.  Luce  quiesce  sacra : 
5.  Majores  reverenter  habe ;  6.  nee  sanguine,  dextram 

Infice;  7.  nee  sancti  pollue  jura  tori: 
8.  Pura  manus  furti  sit ;  9.  falsi  nescia  lingua : 
10.  Nullius  optetur,  verna,  mtrita,  pecus. 

A.  J." 
"  The  Ten  Commandments. 

"  1.  Have  thou  no  Gods  but  me;   2.  Nor  graven  type 
adore : 

3.  Take  not  my  name  in  vain  ;  'twere  guilt  most  sore : 

4.  Hallow  the  seventh  day;   5.    Thy  parents  honour 

—  love : 

G.  No  murder  do;  7.  Nor  thou  adulterer  prove: 
8.  From  theft  be  pure  tliy  hands;  9.  No  witness  false, 

thy  word : 
10.  Covet  of  none  his  house,  wife,  maid,  or  herd." 

J.  L. 

P.  S.  Johnston's  translation  of  the  Psalms  in 
alternate  hexameter  and  pentameter  verse,  with 
other  sacred  poems,  is  now  rather  scarce.  Strahan's 
edition  in  octavo,  dated  1741,  beautifully  printed, 
is  now  before  me,  nor  have  I  ever  met  with  one  of 
later  date ;  the  earliest  was  that  of  1637. 


A  NEW  CHANCELLOR  OF  THE  REIGN  OF  HENRY  II. 

Deeming  it  the  duty  of  an  author  to  communicate 
at  the  earliest  period  to  the  purchasers  of  his  work 
any  important  addition  to  the  facts  he  has  stated, 
or  any  correction  of  an  error  into  which  he  has 
fallen,  allow  me  to  take  advantage  of  the  useful 
pages  of  "  1ST.  &  Q."  to  add  one  more  name, 
hitherto  unnoticed,  to  the  incomplete  list  of  Chan- 
cellors of  King  Henry  II. 

It  appears  from  the  undoubted  authority  of 
the  contemporaneous  writer,  Benedict  of  Peter- 
borough, that  Geoffrey,  Provost  of  Beverley,  who, 
according  to  L  eland,  was  Chancellor  to  the  king's 
son  when  joined  with  his  father  in  the  govern- 
ment, became  also  Chancellor  of  England,  and 
that  the  office  was  purchased  for  him  by  his 
uncle  Roger,  Archbishop  of  York,  for  the  sum  of 
11,000  marks  of  silver. 

The  following  is  the  passage  of  the  annalist. 
Speaking  of  Adam  de  Chircheduna  under  the 
year  1176,  he  calls  him  — 

"  Clericus  Rogeri  Eboracensis  Archiepiscopi,  qui  vicem 
Cancellarii  in  curia  juvenis  regis  gerebat,  loco  Gaufridi, 
Prsepositi  Beverlaci  (ad  cujus  opus  pnedictus  Eboracensis 
Archiepiscopus  cancellariain  Angliae  emerat  pro  undecim 
millibus  marcis  argenti.") 

No  account  is  given  of  the  receiver  of  the 
money,  whether  by  Geoffrey's  predecessor  for  his 
retirement,  or  by  the  King  himself  for  the  place. 

I  have  not  met  with  any  record  that  bears  the 
name  of  Geoffrey  as  Chancellor  :  but  this  may 
be  accounted  for  by  the  fact,  related  by  Leland, 
that  he  perished  by  shipwreck  between  England 
and  Normandy  in  the  same  year.  (See  Benedict 
of  Peterborough,  i.  149.,  ed.  Hearne,  1735,  and 
Leland's  Collect,  i.  162.288.) 

The  possessors  of  my  volumes  will  therefore  be 
good  enough  to  insert  Geoffrey,  Provost  of  Be- 
verley, as  Chancellor  between  Ralph  de  Warne- 
ville  and  Geoffrey  Plantagenet,  in  p.  164.  of  my 
first  volume  :  and  I  shall  feel  particularly  grateful 
to  any  of  your  correspondents  who  will  be  kind 
enough  to  give  me  farther  particulars  relative  to 
this  newly-discovered  Chancellor.  EDWARD  Foss. 

Churchill  House,  Dover. 


HENRY  PEACHAM  S  "  COMPLETE  GENTLEMAN. 

In  turning  over  the  third  edition  of  this  work 
(London,  1661,  4to.),  I  find  the  following  pas- 
sages ;  of  some  of  which  I  should  be  glad  to  re- 
ceive an  explanation,  and  the  others  may  perhaps 
interest  a  portion  of  your  readers. 

In  the  first  page  the  author  alludes  to  the  "whale" 
and  "  wirle-pool "  as  being  first  among  fishes,  and 
the  "  pomroy  "  and  "  queen-apple  "  as  most  ad- 
mired and  esteemed  among  fruits.  What  fish  wns 
known  at  that  time  as  the  wirle-pool,  and  what 
fruits  as  the  pomroij  and  queen- apple  ? 


2»d  &  VI.  151.,  Nov.  20.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


At  p.  54.  the  author  says  :  "  if  our  common 
writers  have  any  wit  at  all,  they  set  it  like  velvet 
before;  though  the  back  (like  a  bankrupt's 
doublet)  be  but  of  buckram  or poldavy"  What 
was  poldavy  ?  * 

Seneca  an  English  Landholder.  —  At  p.  52.  the 
author  says  : 

"  Some  state  that  about  the  beginning  of  Nero's  reign, 
SENECA  came  over  here  into  Britain ;  but  most  certain  it 
is,  he  had  divers  lands  bestowed  on  him  here  in  England, 
and  those  supposed  to  have  lain  in  Essex,  near  to  Cama- 
lodunum,  now  Maldon." 

What  authority  is  there  for  these  assertions  ? 

Draining  Materials  200  Years  ago.  —  There 
were  then  no  pencils  of  black  lead  encased  in  wood ; 
but  instead  thereof,  lead  in  long  round  slips,  which 
were  used  by  being  "  sharpened  finely,  and  put 
fast  into  quills."  "  Sallow  coals  "  were  "  sharpened 
upon  the  ends,  being  more  blew  and  finely  grained 
than  the  other  coals,  and  smooth,  being  broken, 
like  satten,"  were  also  used  as  pencils.  Was  this 
charcoal  made  from  the  wood  of  the  sallow,  or 
Salix  cinerea  ? 

The  "  crumbs  of  fine  manchet,  or  white  bread," 
were  used  "  to  rub  out  the  marks  of  lead  or  coal." 

Brushes  (for  water-colour  drawing)  appear  to 
have  been  unknown,  and  pupils  are  directed — 

"  to  take  a  broom  stalk  about  the  bignesse  of  a  spoon- 
handle,  and  cut  it  even  at  the  end ;  when  you  have  done, 
chew  it  between  your  teeth,  till  it  be  fine  and  grow  hairy 
at  the  end  like  a  pencil :  but  I  care  not  how  little  you 
use  them,  because  your  pen  shall  do  better,  and  show 
more  art." 

"  About  twenty  or  thirty  drawing  pens  should  alwaj'S 
be  kept,  made  of  Raven's"  or  Goose  quills.  Your  raven 
quills  are  the  best  of  all,  to  write  fair  or  shadow  fine ; 
your  goose  quills  for  the  bigger  or  ruder  lines." 

The  dry  colours  were  made  up  into  pastils  like 
the  modern  crayons.  The  colours  were  "  ground 
with  strong  wort,  and  rowled  up  into  long  rowls  like 
pencils,  and  dried  in  the  sun ;  some  put  hereto  a 
little  new  milk."  Such  were  Henry  Peacham's 
directions  to  his  pupils  circa  1660. 

Arms  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Christendom  in  1661.  — 
Peacham  enumerates  the  following  :  — 

"  Those  of  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  the  Kings  of  the 
Romans,  and  of  Hungary,  Polonia,  and  Bohemia,  and  of 
the  kingdoms  of  Arragon,  Sclavonia,  Sueva,  Dalmatia, 
Moravia,  Castile,  France,  England,  Navarre,  Scotland, 
Sicily,  Denmark,  Portugal,  Leon,  Ireland,  Toledo,  Naples, 
Galicia,  Grenada,  and  Norway." 

It  would  appear  from  this  list,  that  the  names 
of  half  the  present  kingdoms  of  Europe  were 
either  then  unknown,  had  not  any  arms  assigned, 
or  were  not  considered  to  be  within  the  pale  of 
Christendom.  The  author  says  :  — 

"  The  Armes  of  every  kingdom  in  Christendome  are 
about  five-and-twenty  in  number,  if  you  count  those 
kingdomes  in  SPAIN,  Leon,  Aragon,  Castile,  and  the  rest." 

The  inference  from  this  is,  that  Spain  had  not 
[*  See  «  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xi.  266.  333.  475.] 


at  that  time  any   national  coat  of  arms  as   one 
united  kingdom. 

A  Tapsters  Dress  in  1661.  — 

"  I  have  myself  met  an  ordinary  tapster  in  his  silk 
stockins,  garters  deep  fringed  with  gold  lace,  the  vest  of 
his  apparell  suteable.  With  cloak  lined  with  velvet,  and 
who  took  it  in  some  scorn  I  should  take  the  wall  of  him 
as  I  went  along  the  street."  —  See  p.  428. 

PISIIEY  THOMPSON. 
Stoke  Newington. 


BACON  S   ESSAYS. 

{Continued  from  2nd  S.  v.  421.) 
I  send  a  few  additional  Notes  :  — 

I.  "A  mixture  of  a  Lie  doth  ever  add  Pleasure.  Doth 
any  man  doubt,  that  if  there  were  taken  out  of  Men's 
minds  vain  Opinions,  flattering  Hopes,  false  Valuations, 
Imaginations  as  one  would,  and  the  like;  but  it  would 
leave  the  Minds  of  a  number  of  Men  poor  shrunken  things, 
full  of  Melancholy  and  Indisposition,  and  unpleasing  to 
themselves  ?  One  of  the  Fathers,  in  great  severity,  called 
Poesy,  Vinum  Dcemonum ;  because  it  filleth  the  Imagina- 
tion, and  yet  it  is  but  with  the  Shadow  of  a  Lie." — Essay 
I.  p.  2. 

The  above  reminds  one  of  Touchstone's  account 
of  "  the  truest  Poetry,"  which  he  declares  to  be 
"  the  most  feigning."  Poetry  seems  to  have  been 
formerly  synonymous  with  Fable  and  Invention. 
Thus  Plutarch,  in  his  treatise  on  reading  the 
Poets,  says  that  while  the  young  are  not  to  be 
debarred  from  them,  they  are  to  be  cautioned 
against  such  parts  as  may  have  bad  effects ;  and 
are  first  to  be  prepossessed  with  this  leading  prin- 
ciple, that  Poetry  is  false  and  fabulous.  We 
sometimes  find  in  old  writers  a  confusion  (if  not 
in  thought,  at  least  in  word)  between  Fiction  and 
Falsehood,  Lies  and  Delusions.  The  following 
lines  on  the  Pleasures  of  Fancy  and  Fiction  are 
"imitated  from  Voltaire"  :  *  — 

"  0  the  happy,  happy  season, 

Ere  bright  Fancy  bent  to  Reason ; 

When  the  spirit  of  our  Stories 

Filled  the  mind  with  unseen  glories; 

Told  of  Creatures  of  the  Air, 

Spirits,  Fairies,  Goblins  rare, 

Guarding  Man  with  tenderest  care ; 

When  before  the  blazing  hearth, 

Listening  to  the  tale  of  mirth, 

Sons  and  daughters,  mother,  sire, 

Neighbours  all  drew  round  the  fire ; 

Lending  open  ear  and  faith 

To  what  some  learned  gossip  saith ! 
But  the  Fays  and  all  are  gone, 

Reason,  Reason,  reigns  alone ; 

Every  grace  and  charm  is  fled, 

All  by  dulness  banished ; 

Thus  we  ponder  slow  and  sad ; 

After  Truth  the  world  is  mad ; 

Ah !  believe  me,  Error  too 

Hath  its  charms,  nor  small,  nor  few." 

The   Pleasures  of  Delusion    are    often   dwelt 


*  German  Popular  Stories,  Lond.,  1826,  vol.  ii.  p.  iv. 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2*»  s.  vi.  151.,  NOV.  20.  '58. 


on  by  Norris  of  Bemerton.     Thus,  in  his  poem 
called  The  Grant :  — 

"  What  bliss  do  we  oft  to  Delusion  owe  ? 
Who  would  not  still  be  cheated  so  ? 
Opinion  's  an  ingredient 
That  goes  so  far  to  make  up  true  Content, 
That  even  a  Dream  of  Happiness 
With  real  Joy  the  Soul  does  bless ; 
Let  me  but  always  dream  of  this, 
And  I  will  envy  none  their  waking  Bliss." 

Again,  in  his  poem  Against\Knowledge  :  — 

"  Our  Joys,  like  Tricks,  do  all  on  Cheats  depend, 
And  when  once  known,  are  at  an  end. 
Happy  and  Wise,  two  blessings  are 
Which  meet  not  in  this  mortal  sphere ; 
Let  me  be  ignorant  below, 
And  when  I've  solid  good,  then  let  me  know." 

See  also  his  "  Idea  of  Happiness ; "  and  cf.  Pas- 
cal's Thoughts  on  the  Vanity  ±  Weakness,  and  Misery 
of  Man. 

II.  "  JEsop's  Damsel,  turned  from  a  Cat  to  a  Woman." 
—  xxxviii.  148. 

In  the  Rev.  Thos.  James's  charming  edition  of 
JEsop's  Fables  (London,  1852),  the  above  is  given 
at  p.  139.  under  the  title  of  "  Venus  and  the  Cat." 
See  also  L'Estrange's  JEsop,  p.  61.  Fab.  61. 

III.  "He  that  builds  a  fair  House  upon  an  ill  Seat 
committeth  himself  to  Prison.  .  .  .  Neither  is  it  ill  Air 
only  that  maketh  an  ill  Seat ;  but  ill  Ways,  ill  Markets ; 
and,  if  you  will  consult  with  Momus,  ill  Neighbours."  — 
xlv.  167. 

As  Lord  Bacon's  allusion  here  has  been  misun- 
derstood by  some  editors,  and  as  he  refers  to  the 
same  Fable  in  his  Advancement  of  Learning,  it 
may  be  well  to  subjoin  it.  The  Fable  of  "  Jupiter, 
Neptune,  Minerva,  and  Momus,"  is  as  follows :  — 

"  Jupiter,  Neptune,  and  Minerva  (as  the  story  goes) 
once  contended  which  of  them  should  make  the  most  per- 
fect thing.  Jupiter  made  a  Man ;  Pallas  made  a  House ; 
and  Neptune  made  a  Bull ;  and  Momus  —  for  he  had  not 
yet  been  turned  out  of  Olympus  —  was  chosen  judge  to 
decide  which  production  had  the  greatest  merit.  He 
began  by  finding  fault  with  the  Bull,  because  his  horns 
were  not  below  his  eyes,  so  that  he  might  see  when  he 
butted  with  them.  Next  he  found  fault  with  the  Man, 
because  there  was  no  Window  in  his  breast,  that  all  might 
see  his  inward  thoughts  and  feelings.  And  lastly  he 
found  fault  with  the  House,  because  it  had  no  wheels  to 
enable  its  inhabitants  to  remove  from  bad  Neighbours.  But 
Jupiter  forthwith  drove  the  critic  out  of  Heaven,  telling 
him  that  a  fault-finder  could  never  be  pleased,  and  that  it 
was  time  to  criticise  the  works  of  others  when  he  had 
done  some  good  thing  himself." 

In  the  Advancement  of  Learning,  Bacon  ad- 
vises :  — 

"  That  we  procure  to  ourselves,  as  far  as  possible,  the 
Window  once  required  by  Momus,  who,  seeing  so  many 
corners  and 'recesses  in  the  structure  of  the  Human  Heart, 
found  fault  that  it  should  want  a  Window,  through  which 
those  dark  and  crooked  turnings  might  be  viewed."  —  B. 
viii.  ch.  ii.  §  xxxiv.,  Devey's  edit.,  p.  320. 

IV.  "  Like  the  dust  of  a  Bent."  —  xlvi.  175. 

In  the  8th  edition  of  Johnson's  Diet.  (London, 


1799),  "BENT"  is  defined  as  "a  stalk  of  grass, 
called  bent-grass."  Bacon  and  Peacham  are  quoted, 
also  the  following  lines  of  Dray  ton  :  — 

"  His  spear,  a  Bent  both  stiff  and  strong, 
And  well  near  of  two  inches  long." 

But  bent  not  only  signifies  "  a  stalk  of  grass,"  as 
Bacon  uses  it,  but  also  wild  fields  where  bents  and 
long  grass  grow.  Thus  in  the  ballad  of  Chevy 
Chace,  stan.  28.,  in  the  line  — 

"  Yet  bides  Erie  Douglas  on  the  Lent," 
"  the  bent"  may  either  mean  the  long  grass  or  the 
field  itself. 

V.  "  It  is  not  good  to  look  too  long  upon  these  turning 
Wheels  of  Vicissitude,  lest  we  become  giddy.  As  for  the 
Philology  of  them,  that  is  but  a  Circle  of  Tales,  and 
therefore  not  fit  for  this  writing."  —  Iviii.  219. 

There  is  a  Revolution  arid  Anamnesis  of  His- 
tory  as   of  Knowledge,   and   this   truth   is  well 
expressed  by   Dr.  Newman   in   a   poem   in   the 
Lyra  Apostolica,  entitled  "Faith  against  Sight," 
with  the  motto,  "  As  it  was  in  the  days  of  Lot,  so 
shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  Man  :  ' — 
"  The  World  has  Cycles  in  its  course,  when  all 
That  once  has  been,  is  acted  o'er  again :  — 
Not  by  some  fated  law  which  need  appal 

Our  faith,  or  binds  our  deeds  as  with  a  chain ; 
But  by  men's  separate  sins,  which  blended  still 
The  same  bad  round  fulfil."  —  cxxxviii. 

In  one  of  Howell's  Familiar  Letters,  addressed 
to  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  at  Rome,  and  dated  "Fleet, 
3  March,  1646,"  occurs  an  illustrative  passage 
(llth  edit.,  p.  406.)  :  — 

"There  have  been  (since  you  shook  hands  with 
England)  many  strange  things  happened  here,  which 
Posterity  must  have  a  strong  faith  to  believe  ;  but 
for  my  part  I  wonder  not  at  anything,  I  have  seen  such 
monstrous  things.  You  know  there  is  nothing  that  can 
be  casual,  there  is  no  success  good  or  bad,  but  is  con- 
tingent to  Man  some  time  or  other ;  nor  are  there  any 
Contingencies,  Present  or  Future,  but  they  have  their 
Parallels  from  time  Past.  For  the  great  Wheel  of  For- 
tune, upon  whose  Rim  (as  the  twelve  Signs  upon  the 
Zodiac)  all  worldly  Chances  are  embossed,  turned  round 
perpetually ;  and  the  Spokes  of  that  Wheel,  which  point 
of  all  Human  Actions,  return  exactly  to  the  same  place 
after  such  a  time  of  Revolution :  which  makes  me  little 
marvel  at  any  of  the  strange  traverses  of  these  distracted 
times,  in  regard  there  hath  been  the  like,  or  such  like, 
formerly.  If  the  Liturgy  is  now  suppressed,  the  Missal 
and  the  Roman  Breviary  were  used  so  a  hundred  years 
since.  If  Crosses,  Church-windows,  Organs  and  Fonts, 
ai*e  now  battered  down,  I  little  wonder  at  it ;  for  Chapels, 
Monasteries,  Hermitaries,  Nunneries,  and  other  Religious 
Houses,  were  used  so  in  the  time  of  old  King  Henry.  If 
Bishops  and  Deans  are  now  in  danger  to  be  demolished, 
I  little  wonder  at  it;  for  Abbots,  Priors,  and  the  Pope 

himself  had  that  fortune  here  an  age  since You  know 

better  than  I,  that  all  Events,  good  or  bad,  come  from 
the  all-disposing  high  Deity  of  Heaven :  If  good,  He 
produceth  them;  if  bad,  He  permits  them.  He  is  the  Pilot 
that  sits  at  the  stern,  and  steers  the  great  Vessel  of  the 
World,  and  we  must  not  presume  to  direct  Him  in  His 
Course,  for  He  understands  the  use  of  the  Compass  better 
than  we.  He  commands  also  the  Winds  and-  the  Wea- 
ther; and  after  a  Storm  He  never  fails  to  send  us  a  Calm, 


2"*  s.  vi.  loi.,  NOV.  20.  '68.3         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


and  to  recompense  ill  times  with  better,  if  we  can  live  to 
see  them ;  which  I  pray  you  may  do,  whatsoever  becomes 
of  Your  still  most  faithful 

humble  Servitor,  J.  H. 
"Fleet,  3  Mar.  1646." 

My  query  still  remains  unanswered :  What  is 
"  the  Philology  of  the  Wheels  of  Vicissitude  that 
is  but  a  Circle  of  Tales  ?"  EIBIONNACH. 


Arms  of  Isle  of  Man  on  Etruscan  Vase.  —  You 
may  find  space  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  perhaps,  for  the 
stray  fact  that,  in  the  Museum  of  Antiquities  at 
Rouen,  there  is  an  Etruscan  vase  on  which  occurs 
a  device  curiously  resembling  the  armorial  bear- 
ings of  the  Isle  of  Man,  which  are  "  Gules,  three 
armed  legs,  proper."  It  occurs  on  the  shield  of 
the  principal  figure,  which  is  that  of  a  warrior 
stricken  down  by  an  armed  divinity.  There  are 
some  Greek  and  other  characters  about  it,  among 
which  I  could  only  decypher  the  word  A0ENAIA. 

I  was  informed  that  the  vase  is  genuine,  but 
upon  that  point  can  express  no  opinion. 

The  legs  on  the  base  are  not  armed,  but  other- 
wise there  is,  I  think,  no  sensible  difference  from 
the  Manx  type.  TOURIST. 

Confessor  of  the  Royal  Household.  —  A  question 
has  been  raised  in  The  Globe  newspaper  respect- 
ing this  office,  which  was  held,  when  Geo.  III.  was 
king,  by  a  Dr.  David  W.  Morgan.  (Globe,  Nov. 
10,  1858,  p.  3.  col.  1.)  Information  on  this  sub- 
ject will  be  found  in  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  x.  9.  (No. 
for  July  1,. 1854.)  T.  B. 

Pope  and  Francis  Quarles.  —  Pope  was  the  au- 
thor of  the  well-known  couplet : 

"  Know  then  thyself,  presume  not  God  to  scan ; 
The  proper  study  of  mankind  is  man." 

In  reading  Francis  Quarles's  Hieroglyphics  of 
the  Life  of  Man,  I  was  struck  with  the  remarka- 
ble similarity  of  the  ideas  expressed  in  its  first 
two  lines  and  those  embodied  by  Pope  in  the 
words  I  have  quoted  above.  Quarles  says  : 

"  Man  is  man's  A,  B,  C.    There's  none  that  can 
Read  God  aright,  unless  he  first  spell  man." 

Of  course  I  would  not  presume  to  accuse  Pope 
of  plagiarism,  but  I  think  the  coincidence  of  ideas 
in  two  so  different  works  by  two  so  different  men 
is  curious,  and  worthy 'of  a  corner  in  "N.  &  Q." 

G.  M.  G. 

A  Suggestion  to  Dr.  Gauntlett.  —  Will  you  al- 
low me  to  suggest  to  DR.  GAUNTLETT  that  he 
would  confer  a  favour  upon  musicians  in  general, 
if  he  would  undertake  to  publish  those  parts  of 
the  compositions  of  Padre  Uria,  Stradella,  and 
Erba,  &c.,  from  which  it  appears  that  Handel  has 
BO  largely  borrowed  in  the  construction  of  the 


oratorio^of  "  Israel  in  Egypt."  (2nd  S.  v.  184.)  If 
the  Doctor  would  print  them  as  hand-books  to  ac- 
company the  oratorio  published  by  Messrs*  Novello 
&  Cocks,  I  have  little  doubt  but  that  the  reading 
musical  public  would  gladly  and  generally  avail 
itself  of  such  means  of  judging  in  what  instances, 
and  how  far,  Handel  has  borrowed  and  ivorhed  out 
another  man's  ideas,  and  where  he  has  unceremo- 
niously appropriated.  If  the  work  could  be  brought 
out  at  as  low  a  price  as  the  Hand-boohs,  I  trust  the 
demand  would  fully  cover  the  expenses  of  publi- 
cation. N.  S.  HEINEKEN. 
Sidmouth. 

Poets,  true  Poets,  are  Prophets. — Even  in  our 
own  days,  Coleridge  prophesied  of  the  atmospheric 
railroad  in  the  Ancient  Mariner  :  — 

"  For  why  drives  on  that  ship  so  fast, 

Without  or  wave  or  wind  ? 
The  air  is  cut  away  before, 
And  closes  from  behind,"  &c. 

Webster,  rather  earlier,  prophesied  most  clearly 
of  the  present  "  Great  Eastern,"  and  her  mishaps, 
in  The  Devil's  Law  Case  :  — 

"  Ariosto.  Come,  come,  come, 
You  gave  these  ships  most  strange,  most  dreadful, 
And  unfortunate  names,  I  never  look'd  they'd  prosper. 

"  Romelio.  Is  there  any  ill  omen  in  giving  names  to 
ships  ? 

"  Ariosto.  Did  you  not  call  one  The  Storms'  Defiance, 
Another  The  Scourge  of  the  Sea,  and  the  third 
The  Great  Leviathan  ? 

"  Romelio.  Very  right,  sir. 

"  Ariosto.  Very  devilish  names 
All  three  of  them ;  and  surely  I  think 
They  were  cursed  in  their  very  cradles,  I  do  mean, 
When  they  were  upon  their  stocks." 

Can  anything  be  plainer  ?  What  were  J.  P. 
COLLIER  and  MR.  DYCE  about,  to  let  the  share- 
holders be  so  cozened  ?  Why  did  not  the  Record 
quote  the  passage,  to  bolster  up  its  argument  ? 
What !  read  stage  plays  ?  Horror  !  and  profana- 
tion !  E.  H.  K. 


CANN   FAMILY. 


Afc  1st  S.  vii.  330.  of  "  N.  &,Q.,"  I  endeavoured, 
under  an  assumed  name,  to  obtain  some  par- 
ticulars of  the  history  of  this  family,  but  without 
success.  I  now  venture,  in  my  own  name,  to  ask 
the  assistance  of  your  genealogical  correspondents 
in  the  solution  of  the  following  Queries,  which 
have  arisen  in  the  course  of  my  researches  on 
the  subject.  The  answers  may  probably  not 
possess  interest  enough  for  the  pages  of  "  N.  & 
Q.  ;  "  it  would  therefore  be  advisable  that  com- 
munications be  forwarded  to  my  private  address. 

The  Canns  were  seated  at  Bridgnorth,  county 
Salop,  in  the  thirteenth  century.  Can  anybody 
supply  me  vrith  a  pedigree  of  the  family  at  or 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  151.,  Nov.  20.  '58. 


after  that  period  ?  Is  Cann  Hall,  in  the  town  of 
Bridgnorth,  still  existing?  One  or  two  indi- 
viduals of  the  name  represented  Bridgnorth  and 
Leominster  in  parliament  about  this  time.  Henry 
Canne  was  Provost  of  Bridgnorth  in  1322. 

Of  what  family  was  Thomas  Canne,  who  was 
appointed  by  a  Royal  Commission,  34  Edward  III., 
1360,  to  deliver  up  fortresses  in  France  ?  (Rymer's 
Feeder  a.) 

In  a  paper  on  Cheyne  or  Cheney  family,  printed 
in  the  British  ArcliEeological  Institute's  Journal, 
vol.  x.  p.  49.,  the  name  of  Cheyne  is  stated  to 
have  been  anciently  spelt  De  Caneto,  and  De 
Kan.  What  is  the  authority  for  this  statement  ? 

At  Wymondham,  in  Norfolk,  there  is  a  family 
of  Cann,  of  long  continuance  there.  Will  any 
friend  oblige  me  with  a  pedigree  of  that  family 
from  its  earliest  known  representative  ? 

In  the  parish  of  Tamerton  Foliott,  Devon, 
there  is  a  manor  or  barton  called  Cann  barton, 
and  a  large  quarry  and  wood,  the  property  of 
Lord  Morley,  respectively  known  as  Cann  Quarry 
and  Cann  Wood.  Whence  do  these  places  derive 
their  names  ? 

The  Canns  of  Compton  Greenfield,  Gloucester- 
shire, extinct  baronets,  derive  from  William  Cann, 
Esq.,  Mayor  of  Bristol  in  1648.  When  did  he  or 
his  ancestors  first  settle  in  that  city  ? 

The  Canns  of  Fuidge  House,  county  Devon, 
signed  themselves  of  that  place  early  in  the  six- 
teenth century.  Can  they  be  traced  in  that 
county  earlier  than  this  date  ?  Edmondson  states 
in  his  Heraldry  that  their  arms  were  registered 
in  the  College  of  Arms.  If  such  be  the  case, 
probably  their  pedigree  may  have  been  entered 
there  likewise. 

The  Hon.  George  Lionel  Massey,  third  son 
of  Nathaniel  William,  second  Baron  Clarina,  of 
Elm  Park,  county  Limerick,  married  on  Nov.  17, 
1832,  Rebecca  Anne,  widow  of  John  Cann,  Esq. 
Who  was  this  John  Cann  ? 

There  is  a  family  of  McCann  in  Ireland.  Is 
that  a  branch  of  the  English  family  of  Cann  ? 
and  if  so,  when  did  it  leave  the  parent  stem  ? 

Information  on  any  of  the  foregoing  heads  will 
be  very  acceptable  to  T.  HUGHES. 

4.  Paradise  Row,  Chester. 


Cathedral  Manuscripts  and  Records,  temp.  Jac.  I. 
—  By  letters  of  Privy  Seal,  dated  the  30th  July, 
1622,  King  James  I.  directed  the  sum  of  1007.  to 
be  paid  by  .way  of  imprest  towards  the  charges  of 
Patrick  Young,  Keeper  of  his  Majesty's  Library, 
who  was  "  appointed  by  his  Majesty  to  make 
search  in  all  his  Majesty's  Cathedrall  churches 
within  his  realme  of  England,  for  all  old  manu- 
scripts and  ancient  recordes,  and  bring  an  inven- 


torie  of  them  to  his  Majestic."  Is  it  known  what 
was  the  result  of  this  commission  ?  Did  it  lead 
to  any  books  or  manuscripts  being  transferred 
from  the  cathedral  libraries  to  the  royal  collection  ? 
Or  is  there  any  trace  of  the  "  iiiventorie  "  which 
Patrick  Young  was  to  prepare  ?  J.  G.  N. 

Anointing  at  Coronations.  —  Gwillim,  in  his  Dis- 
play of  Heraldry,  speaks  of  the  anointing  and 
crowning  of  the  kings  of  England,  as  being  rites 
bestowed  upon  them,  and  also  on  the  kings  of 
France,  Sicily,  and  Jerusalem,  to  the  exclusion  of 
the  sovereigns  of  Spain,  Portugal,  Arragon,  Na- 
varre, and  many  others. 

The  first  occasion  on  which  mention  is  made  of  the 
use  of  oil  for  a  sacred  purpose  occurs  Gen.  xxviii. 
13.,  when  Jacob,  after  the  vision  of  angels,  &c.,  "  Set 
up  a  pillar,  and  poured  oil  on  the  top  of  it,  and 
called  the  name  of  the  place  Beth-el."  The  very 
particular  directions  given  for  the  composition  of 
the  consecrated  oil  to  be  used  in  anointing  the 
sacred  vessels,  as  well  as  Aaron  and  his  sons,  may 
lead  us  to  suppose  that  this  rite  was  not  an  esta- 
blished usage  before  the  time  of  Moses  (Exod. 
xlviii.  41.)  ;  but  that  the  anointing  of  kings  was  a 
custom  prior  to  the  time  of  Saul  appears  probable 
from  the  way  in  which  he  is  always  spoken  of  as 
"the  Lord's  anointed"  as  an  understood  thing, 
and,  therefore,  probably  in  use  among  the  heathen 
nations.  To  this  day  the  kings  of  Siam  and  Ava 
have  lustral  water  poured  on  their  heads  at  their 
enthronisation ;  but  I  do  not  know  whether  this 
is  a  universal  oriental  custom,  and  I  shall  feel 
obliged  by  any  information  on  the  subject ;  and 
also,  whether  any  ceremony  of  the  sort,  either 
with  oil  or  water,  is  performed  upon  any  Christian 
priests,  abbots,  or  bishops  ?  And  whether  the  con- 
secrated oil  is  poured  on  the  heads  of  the  Em- 
perors of  Russia  and  Austria  ?  M.  G. 

Warwickshire. 

Dr.  Percy,  Bishop  of  Dromore. — In  a  note  at 
p.  219.,  in  his  Feudal  and  Military  Antiquities  of 
Northumberland,  recently  published,  Mr.  Harts- 
home  states  positively  that  the  Bp.  of  Dromore 
"  was  in  no  way  allied  to  the  noble  family  of  the 
Percies,  having  been  born  of  low  parentage  in  the 
Cartway  at  Bridgenorth."  Is  this  statement  cor- 
rect ?  I  have  a  pedigree  (said  to  be  copied  from 
one  in  the  collections  of  Sir  Thomas  Banks,  au- 
thor of  the  Dormant  Peerage,}  tracing  the  bishop's 
descent  from  Sir  Ralph  Percy  (younger  son  of 
Henry,  the  second  Earl  of  Northumberland,  by 
the  Lady  Eleanor  Neville),  who  was  slain  at 
Hedgeley  Moor,  25  April,  1464. 

I  have  also  a  note  to  the  effect  that  in  a  sheet 
pedigree  of  the  Earls  of  Northumberland,  which 
he  printed  about  1795,  Dr.  Percy  inserted  that 
descent,  which  he  had  previously  suggested  in 
Nash's  History  of  Worcestershire,  vol.  ii.  p.  318. 

E.  H.  A. 


2-  s.  vi.  151.,  NOT.  20.  58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


Woodhouse  Family  of  Aymstrey  and  Aramston 
(Kings  Caple),  Herefordshire.  —  Note  from  Gen- 
tleman's Mag.,  Aug.  1792:  — John  Woodhouse 
died  at  Yatton  Court ;  he  left  a  brother  and  two 
or  three  sons.  The  name  of  his  brother,  who  was 
abarrister-at-law  (as  he  himself  was  for  more  than 
thirty  years,  and  particularly  engaged  in  the  Lon- 
don Hospital  affairs).  A  pedigree  of  the  whole  or 
any  part  of  his  family,  would  much  oblige. 

J.  F.  C. 

Spynie  Palace.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  any  particulars  regarding  Spynie  Palace,  in 
Morayshire  ?  The  derivation  of  the  name  Spynie, 
and  also  of  Lossie,  the  name  of  the  river  which 
runs  past  Elgin  ?  I  am  also  desirous  of  informa- 
tion as  to  the  founding  and  founders  of  the  palace. 
Whether  it  was  originally  founded  by  the  Celts  or 
Picts  ?  and  if  so,  what  the  evidences  ?  Whether 
there  was  a  village  on  the  southern  shore  of  the 
Loch  ?  and  if  so,  what  thewcharacter  of  the  houses, 
and  when  did  it  fall  into  decay  ?  and  whether  the 
Danes  had  a  settlement  there  ? 

There  is  a  belief  in  the  neighbourhood  that 
Queen  Mary  slept  a  night  in  the  palace.  Is  there 
any  ground  for  such  belief?  And,  generally, 
where  can  I  find  the  best  description  of,  and  the 
most  minute  details  regarding  this  ancient  strong- 
hold of  the  Moriffs  ?  ALBYN. 
Edinburgh. 

"Ancient  Devotional  Poetry"— About  twelve 
years  ago  an  interesting  volume  with  this  title 
was  published  by  the  Religious  Tract  Society, 
being  the  reprint  of  a  small  vellum  manuscript  of 
the  sixteenth  or  seventeenth  centuries.  It  stood 
No.  186.  in  the  Sale  Catalogue  of  Mr.  Bright's 
MSS. ;  and  at  the  period  above  named  was  in  the 
possession  of  the  late  George  Stokes,  Esq.,  who 
sought  the  assistance  of  various  literary  gentle- 
men to  ascertain  .the  name  of  the  author  or  au- 
thors of  the  short  poems  which  formed  the  collec- 
tion. No  one,  however,  at  that  time  could  suggest 
this,  or  recognise  the  poems  as  having  before  ap- 
peared in  print.  Have  the  researches  of  the  last 
few  years  thrown  any  light  upon  this  subject  ? 

D.  Al.  o. 

Was  there  an  Irish  Alphabet  ante  St.  Patrick  ?— 
This  is  an  interesting  question,  which  probably 
some  of  the  Irish  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  an- 
swer. 

The  Ogham  character,  which  is  of  very  great 
antiquity,  may  afford  a  presumption  that  another 
system  of  letters  coexisted  with  it;  or  it  may 
itself  have  developed  into  another  system  of 
greater  facility  and  expansion:  and  the  Roman 
cursive  hand,  which  is  the  alphabet  used  in  all 
existing  Irish  MSS.  (as  it  is  in  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  MSS.),  may,  for  all  that  is  known,  have 
been  introduced  into  Ireland  through  its  conti- 
nental relations  ante  St.  Patrick. 


Mr.  Webb,  in  his  Antiquities  of  Ireland  (p.  104.), 
observes :  — 

"  The  old  Irish  character  may  have  been  superseded 
through  the  influence  of  the  clergy,  to  whom  that  used 
by  the  Romans  would  have  been  more  acceptable.  But 
the  general  use  of  these  foreign  elements  is  no  sufficient 
proof  that  characters  peculiar  to  the  Irish  never  existed." 

Irish  poems  and  records  of  great  antiquity  are 
averred  to  exist,  —  in  fact,  their  contents  are  pub- 
lished, as  we  know.  But  their  authenticity  and 
their  date  are  conditioned  upon  the  existence  of  a 
contemporaneous  alphabet  that  would  fix  and 
detain  their  evanescence.  For  a  perpetuation  of 
such  compositions  ex  ore  is  simply  impossible,  and 
the  assertion  is  ridiculous. 

It  is,  however,  highly  probable,  a  priori,  that 
such  a  native  alphabet  did  exist ;  and  was  the 
means,  as  of  fixing,  so  of  transmitting,  the  events 
of  an  early  age,  and  the  beautiful  thoughts  of  its 
poets.  For  none  now  contests  that  Ireland  en- 
joyed, even  in  its  primaeval  period,  a  state  of 
native  and  unborrowed  art  and  civilisation  which 
Rome  never  gave  by  reflection  or  contact,  and 
never  enforced  by  her  arms,  but  which  was  the 
developed  product  of  Ireland's  own  Indo-Ger- 
manic  traditions,  brought  by  her  from  the  original 
seat  (wheresoever  that  was)  of  the  greatest  of  the 
human  families.  H.  C.  C. 

Coote  Family.— Blomefield  says  (Norfolk,  1739, 
vol.  i.  fo.  163.  n.  z),  "Mr.  Martin  of  Palgrave  hath 
the  most  beautifull  pedigree  of  this  family  that  I 
ever  saw.  Mr.  Neve's  Collections  relating  to  it 
are  very  large."  Where,  and  how,  may  either  of 
these  be  seen  ?  I  should  like  to  see  a  reply  to  a 
former  Query  respecting  this  family  (1st  S.  xii. 
185.).  ACHE. 

Coleridge  on  "  Hooker's  Definition  of  Law."  — 

"  That  which  doth  assign  unto  each  thing  the  kind  — 
that  which  doth  moderate  the  force  and  power — that 
•which  doth  appoint  the  form  and  measure  of  working  — 
the  same  we  term  law."  —  Eccl.  Polity,  b.  i.  c.  2. 

In  the  3rd  volume  of  Coleridge's  Literary  Re- 
mains (p.  29.),  this  definition  of  law  is  censured, 
and,  I  think,  unjustly,  as  "  asserting  the  antece- 
dence of  a  thing  to  lits  kind,'  —  that  is,  to  its  essen- 
tial characters."  Coleridge  affirms  that,  "  literally 
and  grammatically"  interpreted,  Hooker's  words 
affirm  this.  With  all  respect  for  this  great  critic  on 
the  force  and  meaning  of  terms,  and  fully  agree- 
ing in  all  his  subsequent  argument  — as  to  the 
order  in  which  the  "  creative  idea"  and  the  "  phe- 
nomenal product"  lie  to  each  other — I  think  that 
he  mistakes  Hooker's  words  :  that  Hooker's  mean- 
ing is  identical  with  his  own,  'and  that  we  owe  a 
very  interesting  note  of  Coleridge's  to  a  piece  of 
ultra-critical  nicety  on  his  part.  May  I  refer 
some  of  your  acute  readers  to  the  passage  in  the 
Literary  Remains  for  their  judgment  and  opinion  ? 

A.  B.  R. 

Belmont.  • 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.         [2-  s.  vi.  m,,  NOV.  20.  '58. 


Rabbinical  Query. — In  the  Travels  of  Benjamin 
of  Tudela  (p.  82.,  Bohn's  edit.)  the  author  says, — 

"The  Samaritans  do  not  possess  the  three  letters  He, 
Cheth,  and  Ain ;  the  He  of  the  name  of  our  father  Abra- 
ham ;  and  they  have  no  glory,  the  Cheth  of  the  name  of 
our  father  Isaac,  in  consequence  of  which  they  are  devoid 
of  piety ;  the  Ain  of  the  name  of  Jacob,  for  they  want 
humility.  Instead  of  these  letters  they  always  put  an 
Aleph,"  &c. 

In  a  note  the  editor  says, — 

"  Modern  critics  and  travellers  appear  to  confirm  this 
statement  relating  to  the  peculiar  pronunciation  of  the 
three  letters  by  the  Samaritans." 

I  conjecture  that  Benjamin  here  refers  to  David 
Kimchi's  note  on  Haggai  i.  8.,  where  the  Chetibh 
has  omitted  the  letter  He  in  the  word  miDK,  "  I 
will  be  glorified."  As  He  is  the  Hebrew  numeral 
letter  for  five,  Kimchi  says  that  this  omission  was 
to  show  that  the  second  Temple  would  want  five 
glorious  things  which  were  in  the  first,  viz. :  1. 
the  ark  with  the  mercy  seat ;  2.  the  Shechinah  ; 
3.  Urim  and  Thummim ;  4.  Fire  from  Heaven ; 
5.  The  Spirit  of  Prophecy. 

Can  any  similar  Rabbinical  notion  explain  Ben- 
jamin's statement  of  the  dire  consequences  to  the 
Samaritans  of  their  want  of  the  letters  Cheth  and 
Ain  ?  I  am  aware  that  they  are  the  initial  letters 
of  IDP!  (piety),  and  niuy  (humility)  ;  but  there  is 
no  He  in  *D3  (glory).  E.  G.  R. 

Pope  and  Dennis.  —  Mr.  Carruthers  in  his  last 
edition  of  Pope's  Works  (ii.  289.),  prints  a  letter 
of  Dennis  to  Pope,  of  April  29,  1721,  which  Mr. 
Carruthers  tells  us  "  Pope  printed  in  the  editions 
of  the  Dunciad  of  1729."  Query,  in  what  edition, 
apd  at  what  page  ?  P.  D. 

Miss  Ranfang.  — 

"  There  could  be  no  deception  in  Miss  Ranfang,  who, 
being  possessed  of  a  devil,  answered  questions  in  Greek 
and  other  languages  which  she  did  not  understand,  and, 
being  commanded  to  do  an  obeissance  in  a  sentence  half 
Latin  and  half  Italian,  obeyed  the  exorcists  exactly.  This 
too  was  done  in  the  presence  of  Bishops,  Lords,  and  Doc- 
tors of  the  University." 

The  above  is  from  the  preface  to  An  Account 
of  Ghosts,  Apparitions,  and  Possession  of  Devils, 
Edinburgh,  1756.  A  very  ordinary  collection, 
but  I  do  not  know  the  case  of  Miss  Ranfang. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  supply  it  ? 

•A.,   V  ?  • 

Pig-Iron.  —  When  was  pig-iron  first  produced 
in  England  ?  Malleable  iron  alone  was  produced 
in  all  the  old  bloomeries,  the  remains  of  which 
are  scattered  over  various  parts  of  England.  Pig, 
or  cast  iron,,  is  a  comparatively  modern  invention ; 
and  yet  its  history  is  involved  in  considerable  ob- 
scurity. It  is  not  unlikely  that  some  of  the  readers 
of  "  N".  &  Q."  may  be  able  and  willing  to  supply 
valuable  information  which  would  go  far  towards 
solving  the  question1!  J.  Pr. 


Parliament  Joane.  —  "31  Aug.  1654."  In  the 
Council's  order-book  under  this  date  occurs  the 
following  entry :  — 

"  That  the  sum  of  107.  be  given  and  paid  out  of  the 
Counsell's  contingences  unto  Elizabeth  Atkins,  comonly 
called  Parlement  Joane,  for  her  relief  and  better  main- 
tenance." 

Who  was  Mrs.  Atkins,  and  why  did  she  receive 
this  sobriquet?  CL.  HOPPER. 

Sir  J.  Reynolds'  Portrait  of  Fox.  —  It  is  said 
by  the  ordinary  authorities,  that  the  last  painting 
which  Sir  Josh.  Reynolds  executed  was  a  portrait 
of  Charles  J.  Fox.  I  want  to  know  what  has 
become  of  this,  and  what  were  its  dimensions  ? 
and  also  whether  Sir  Joshua  is  known  to  have 
painted  any  quite  small  portraits  ?  J.  C.  J. 

The  Battle  of  Birmingham  in  the  Civil  War.— 
Having  lately  met  with  three  tracts  relative  to 
the  above  transaction,  describing  minutely  the 
particulars  which  took  place,  one  written  by  a 
Royalist,  and  the  others  by  Parliamentarians,  I 
am  anxious  to  obtain  farther  information  upon 
the  subject,  both  antecedent  to  and  after  the  trans- 
action. I  find  it  very  slightly  alluded  to  by  the 
eminent  historians  of  the  day.  Hume  does  not 
even  mention  it.  The  most  detailed  account  is  in 
Vicars's  Jehovah- Jireth,  or  Parliamentary e  Chro- 
nicle, 1644.  As  I  am  preparing  a  paper  upon  the 
subject  for  an  Archaeological  Society,  I  should  feel 
obliged  by  any  references.  JOHN  MAT.  GUTCH. 

Worcester. 

Swaine  of  Leverington.  —  On  the  walls  and  floor 
of  the  parish  church  of  Leverington,  near  Wis- 
beach,  are  many  monuments  and  inscriptions  to 
the  Swaine  family,  which  for  some  centuries  flour- 
ished in  that  village :  I  am  very  desirous  of  having 
a  verbatim  copy  of  these  inscriptions.  And  if  a 
Wisbeach  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  take  the 
trouble  to  send  me  one,  I  will  gladly  return  the 
favour  in  kind,  in  any  London  or  suburban  church, 
or  in  any  manner  he  may  desire.  E.  J.  SAGE. 

16.  Spenser  Road,  Newington  Green,  N". 

Meaning  of  "  Liheiamme" — In  Recorde's  Path- 
way to  Knowledge,  edit.  1551,  and  also  1602,  is  to 
be  seen  the  word  likeiamme,  applied  to  two  sur- 
faces equal  to  each  other.  What  can  be  the  de- 
rivation of  the  word  ?  Some  of  the  other  geome- 
trical terms  being  evidently  derived  from  the 
French,  I  presume  this  one  is  also  from  the  same, 
but  fail  in  finding  a  satisfactory  solution.  W.  P. 

Peerage  of  Commerce.  —  In  a  memoir  of  Cap- 
tain Harrison  in  the  Illustrated  London  News  of 
this  day  (Nov.  6.),  a  passage  is  quoted  from  a 
recent  work  entitled  Peerage  of  Commerce.  Can 
you  tell  me  in  what  year  this  book  was  published, 
and  by  whom  it  was  written  ?  VESPERTILTO. 


2**  s.  vi.  i5i.,  NOV.  20. '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


near  the  end,  "whiche  Jesus  gaue,"  should  be  "whiche 
Moses  gaue."  The  value  of  a  perfect  copy  is  about  251. 
All  depends  upon  its  condition.  GEORGE  OFFOR.] 

Heraldic  Queries.  —  Can  any  readers  of  "  N". 
&  Q."  inform  me  to  whom  the  subjoined  coats 
belong  ?  I  believe  them  to  be  of  some  monastic 
houses,  but  have  not  the  means  of  searching  :  — 

Erm.  two  bars  wavy  sa.,  over  all  a  crosier  in 
bend  or. 

Az.  two  arrows  in  saltire  within  [enfiled  by]  a 
coronet  or.  AN  EAST  SAXON. 

[The  first  coat  is  that  of  the  Augustinian  Abbey  at 
Missenden,  co.  Buckingham :  the  second  that  of  St.  Ed- 
mundsbury,  co.  Suffolk.] 

The  two  following  coats  are  from  Shropshire 
or  its  vicinity  :  — 

Or,  two  bars  gu.  on  a  chief  az.  an  escutcheon 
erm. 

Ar.  on  two  bars  gules,  six  martlets  or  3  and  3, 
all  within  a  bordure  engr.  sa.  in  chief  a  cross 
flory  between  two  fleur-de-lys  az. 

I  should  be  much  obliged  if  your  readers  could 
inform  me  whose  coats  these  are.  SALOPIAN. 

[The  first  is  that  of  Norton  of  Stretton ;  the  second  of 
Warde,  of  Hinton  and  Newton,  all  in  co.  Salop. 

We  take  this  opportunity  of  requesting  our  readers  to 
remember  our  limited  space,  and  to  make  some  little 
search  before  they  send  such  queries.  It  is  not  the  trouble 
we  regard.  Just'  now  we  have  such  a  pressure  of  mat- 
ter, we  are  frequently  obliged  to  omit  or  postpone  many 
valuable  articles.  Now  all  the  above  four  coats  are 
easily  to  be  found  in  Mr.  Papworth's  Ordinary  of  British 
Armorials,  at  a  single  inspection. 

Perhaps  it  will  not  be  put  of  place  to  explain  shortly 
how  to  look  up  any  coat  in  that  very  useful  work.  The 
directions  are  given  at  length  in  the  beginning  of  the 
first  number ;  but  the  following  is  an  epitome  of  them : — 
Look  first  for  the  principal  charge  under  its  alphabetical 
order  at  the  head  of  the  page ;  if  there  be  none,  look  for  the 
divisions  of  the  field  thus :  per  pale,  per  bend,  &c.  under 
pale,  bend,  &c.  Then  consider  whether  there  be  one  or 
more  of  such  charges ;  thus  in  the  second  coat  above  an 
arrow  is  the  charge,  and  there  are  two  of  them  ;  we  find 
two  arrows  at  page  8.  Then  if  there  be  no  other  charge, 
simply  look  down  the  column  till  you  come  to  the  tincture 
of  the*  shield,  and  the  coat  is  at  once  found.  If  there  be 
any  other  charges,  first  look  whether  there  be  anything 
in  chief,  or  in  base,  or  a  chief,  or  a  base,  thus,  3  annulets 
and  in  chief  a  greyhound  courant  or  (page  5.),  is  the 
coat  of  Rhodes.  Next,  look  whether  there  be  any 
charges  between  or  within  which  the  main  charges  are 
placed,  and  whether  there  be  also  anything  in  or-  on  a 
chief  or  a  base.  Thus  qu.  a  Lochaber-axe  between 
three  boars'  heads  erased  arg.  (p.  10.)  in  Rankin,  Scot- 
land. Lastly,  look  whether  there  be  any  charge  upon 
the  principal  charge.  Thus,  to  search  for  the  second  coat 
given  by  SALOPIAN,  we  first  -must  look  in  the  head  line 
for  two  bars ;  this  we  find  at  page  14.,  and  running 
along  the  head-line,  we  find  first  "  2  bars  in  chief," 
"  then  2  bars  between  or  within."  Then  "  on  2  bars  be- 
tween and  within,"  &c.  &c.,  till  at  last  we  find  "  on  2 
bars  between  and  within  and  in  chief;"  running  down 
the  column  we  find  the  tinctures,  and  the  charge  in  chief 
a  cross,  and  then  follows  the  full  blazon. 

We  are  happy  to  hear  that  the  second  part  for  the 
first  year's  subscription  will  be  delivered  shortly.] 


tilu&i&t  foritl) 
Bible,  1551.  —  I  have  got  an  old  folio  English 
Bible,  unfortunately  imperfect.  It  begins  on  *!., 
with  running  title,  "  An  Exhortacion  to."  It  is 
printed  in  double  columns  :  the  first  begins  with 
"  An  exhortacion  to  the  study  of  the  holy  Scrip- 
ture, gathered  out  of  the  Byble ; "  the  second  col. 
begins  "  The  Summe  and  Content  of  the  holy 
Scripture,  &c."  Afterwards  follow,  "  To  the  Chris- 
tian reader  ; "  "A  description  and  Successe  of  the 
Kynges  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem,"  &c. ;  "  A  Table 
of  the  pryncipall  matters,"  &c. ;  "  A  perfit  Sup- 
putation  of  the  yeares,"  &c. ;  "  A  Prologue  shew- 
ynge  the  vse  of  the  Scripture,"  &c. ;  "  The  bokes 
of  the  Byble;"  "A  Register,  or  a  briefe  re- 
hearsall,"  &c.  Then  comes  Genesis,  Ai,  112  folios, 
to  end  of  Deuteronomy.  There  is  after  that  a 
title-page,  "  The  seconde  parte  of  the  Byble  con- 
tayninge  these  bokes"  (Josh,  to  Hiob),  155  folios. 
Then  "The  thirde  parte,"  foil.  190.,  to  end  of 
Malachi.  Then  "  The  volume  of  the  bokes  called 
Apocrypha,"  &c.,  foil.  102.  Then  "The  newe 
Testament  of  oure  Sauyoure  Jesu  Christ,  newly 
and  dylygently  translated  into  English,  with  An- 
notacions  in  the  Merget,  and  other  godlye  Notes 
in  the  ende  of  the  chapters,  to  helpe  the  Reader  to 
ye  vnderstandynge  of  the  Texte  .  .  .  Imprynted 
at  London  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lorde  God,  1551." 
The  title-pages  have  woodcuts  round  the  letter- 
press. Besides  wanting  the  first  title-page,  this  copy, 
tolerably  fair  in  general,  has  three  or  four  leaves  in 
the  Testament  somewhat  mutilated,  and  wants  the 
last  leaf;  but  on  a  leaf  supplied  is  "Imprynted 
at  London  by  Nicolas  Hyl,  for  John  Wyghte  in 
Paules  churcheyarde,  in  the  yere  of  our  Lord 
God,  1551."  Will  MR.  G.  OFFOR  kindly  tell  me 
something  of  this  Bible  ?  Can  he  say  what  the  title- 
page  is  ?  Whether  the  supplied  colophon  is  accu- 
rate ?  and  what  the  value  may  be  ?  Q.  Q.  Q.  Q. 

[The  title-page  to  this  Bible  is  enclosed  in  a  similar 
border  to  that  of  the  New  Testament :  —  "  #[  The  Byble, 
that  is  to  save,  all  the  holye  Scripture:  In  which  are 
contayned  the  olde  and  new  Testament,  truly  .and  purely 
translated  into  Englishe,  &  now  lately  with  great  in- 
dustry &  diligence  recognysed,  rggp"  t$|p  Esay  i.  igiT 
Herken  to  ye  heauens,  &  thou  earth  geue  eare" :  For  the 
Lorde  speaketh.  *  f[  Imprynted  at  London  by  Thomas 
Petyt,  dwellinge  in  Paules  churche  yarde,  at  the  sygne 
of  the  Maydens  heade.  f£  Cum  gracia  et  Priuilegio  ad 
Imprimendum  solum.  vi  day  of  Maye,  M.D.LI.  (gip°) 
On  the  reverse  an  "  Almanake  for  xxix  yeares,  M.d.xLix 
to  M.d.Lxxvii. ;"  followed  by  six  leaves  of  Kalender. 
After  which,  "  *  i.,"  as  described.  On  the  reverse  of  the 
last  leaf  of  table :  —  "C$3  Here  endeth  the  whole  Byble 
after  the  translation  of  Thomas  Mathew,  with  all  hys 
Prologues,  &c.  Imprynted  at  London,  by  Nicolas  Hyll, 
dwelling  in  Saynct  Johns  streate,  at  the  coste  and  charges 
of  certayne  honest  menne  of  the  occupacyon  whose  names 
be  upon  their  bokes."  Copies  are  in  St.  Paul's,  Lambeth, 
Bristol,  &c.,  under  name  of  "Jn»  Walley,"  "Robert 
Fry,"  «  J"o  Wight,"  «  Ab™  Vele,"  and  "Thos.  Petyt."  It 
is  easily  distinguished  by  an  error  in  the  Contents  of 
Gen.  xxxix. :  «  Pharaos  wyfe  tepteth  him."  Acts  vi.  D, 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          1:2-4  s.  vi.  151.,  NOV.  20.  »58. 


Edmund  John  Eyre. — A  certain  Edmund  John 
Eyre,  who,  after  being  educated  at  Merchant 
Taylors'  School,  obtained,  in  the  year  1785,  a 
Parkin's  Scholarship  at  Pemb.  Coll.,  Camb.,  "  left 
the  University  without  taking  a  Degree  for  the 
Stage"  Can  any  of  your  correspondents,  learned 
in  histrionic  annals,  tell  me  whether  he  acquired 
any  distinction  as  an  actor  ?  I  am  interested  in 
ascertaining  his  history,  but  do  not  know  where 
to  look  for  it.  JAH. 

[Edmund  John  Eyre  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  A.  Eyre, 
late  Rector  of  Levefington,  in  the  Isle  of  Eljyand  Out- 
well,  Norfolk,  ob.  March  13, 1796.  Edmund  was  educated 
at  the  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  and  obtained  at  Michael-  | 
mas,  1785,  Mr.  Parkin's  exhibition  to  Pembroke  College, 
Cambridge ;  at  Christmas  in  the  same  year  was  promoted 
•  to  Dr.  Stuart's  scholarship.  Anxious  to  become  a  dra- 
matic hero,  he  neglected  his  studies,  left  his  friends,  and 
joined  a  theatrical  company  near  Windsor.  His  first 
attempt  was  Joseph  Surface  (School  for  Scandal),  and  as 
he  then  performed,  not  for  emolument,  but  practice,  was 
indulged  in  all  the  characters  he  desired.  He  took,  how- 
ever, a  benefit ;  and  while  speaking  an  occasional  address, 
was  surprised  at  the  appearance  of  some  of  his  relatives. 
He  performed  one  night  at  Covent  Garden  for  a  benefit, 
in  his  own  farce,  The  Dreamer  Awake,  or  Pugilist  Matched, 
8vo.,  1791.  He  afterwards  had  engagements  at  Worces- 
ter and  Bath.  Geneste  (Hist,  of  the  Stage,  viii.  202.)  in- 
forms us,  that  "  before  he  came  to  Bath  he  had  married 
an  actress ;  and  that  he  went  off  from  Bath  with  Miss 
Smith  of  that  theatre,  to  whom  he  either  gave  his  name, 
or  was  married,  upon  the  frivolous  pretence  of  some  irre- 
gularity with  which  his  first  marriage  was  attended." 
This  Miss  Smith  was  the  sister  of  Mrs.  Knight  the 
actress,  the  wife  of  "  Little  Knight."  On  Oct.  9,  1806, 
he  made  his  first  appearance  at  Drury  Lane  in  the 
character  of  Jaques  (As  You  Like  It),  and  was  for 
several  }Tears  connected  with  that  company.  The  editors 
of  the  Biographia  Dramatica  speak  of  him  as  "  a  respect- 
able, rather  than  a  great  actor."  -  He  died  at  Edinburgh 
on  April  11,  1816,  leaving  a  family  of  seven  helpless 
infants  by  Miss  Smith  in  distressed  circumstances.  He 
was  the  author  of  several  successful  dramatic  and  lite- 
rary productions,  which  discover  evident  marks  of  the 
scholar  and  the  gentleman.  For  a  list  of  his  works,  see 
Watt's  Bibliotheca  Britannica.] 

Chat.  —  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word  ? 
which  occurs  in  the  well-known  Chat-Moss  in 
Lancashire;  also  in  Chat-hill  in  Northumber- 
land, the  latter  being  on  the  verge  of  an  exten- 
sive peat-moss.  I  am  told  that  in '  Persian  Chat 
is  a  river.  W.  W. 

[According  to  Grose  (see  his  Gloss.)  Chat  is  synonym- 
ous with  twig,  which  is  not  unfrequently  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal constituents  of  peat.] 


SEPARATION    OF    SEXES   IN    CHURCHES. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  194.,  &c.) 

F.  S.  A.,  thinking  I  have  in  some  little  degree 
misunderstood  the  drift  of  his  Queries,  sets  them 
forth  again  in  a  twofold  form,  by  asking :  — 

First.  M  Was  it  ever  an  universal  custom  of  the 


Western  Church,  that  the  sexes  should  be  sepa- 
rated at  the  great  public  services,  as  high  mass. 
&c.  ?  " 

I  answer  with  an  emphatic  Yes.  Though  I  had 
thought  that,  beyond  the  testimonies  so  widely 
gathered  and  stated  before  (2nd  S.  v.  361.),  no- 
thing farther  could  be  needful  to  show  that  the 
separation  of  sexes  in  churches  had  been  observed 
in  the  West  as  well  as  the  Eastern  portions  of 
Christendom ;  yet,  to  a  querist  so  courteous, 
though,  I  must  say,  loath  to  yield  to  evidence,  as 
F.  S.  A.,  it  would  be  high  discourtesy  not  to  af- 
ford additional  authorities. 

As  every  liturgical  student  knows,  the  "Ordines 
Romani"  show  what  was  the  ceremonial  followed 
at  Rome  at  all  public  celebrations  during  the 
periods  when  those  several  "  Ordines  "  were  writ- 
ten. Now,  in  one  of  the  very  earliest  of  them  — 
the  second  —  the  separation  of  the  sexes  at  the 
great  public  service  —  high  mass  —  is  especially 
pointed  out ;  for,  of  the  deacon  who  was  about  to 
sing  the  gospel  at  the  ambo,  it  is  particularly  said 
that  he  must  turn  himself  to  the  men's  side  of  the 
church  :  "  Ipse  vero  diaconus  stat  versus  ad  me- 
ridiem, ad  quam  partem  viri  solent  confluere,"  ed. 
Mabillon,  Museum  Italicum,  ii.  46.  Noticing  this 
very  "  Ordo,"  a  writer  of  the  eleventh  century, 
under  the  name  of  Micrologus,  who,  with  good 
reason,  is  thought  to  have  been  Ivo  of  Chartres, 
lets  us  see  that  the  practice  of  France  was,  like 
that  of  Italy,  for  the  men  to  be  separated  from  the 
women  at  high  mass  :  — 

"Diaconus  cum  legit  evangelium,  juxta  Romanum 
Ordinem,  in  ambone  vertitur  ad  meridiem,  ubi  et  masculi 
conveniunt,  non  ad  aquilonem,  ubi  fcemina}  consistunt ;" 
and  a  little  farther  on  the  same  writer  thus  re- 
proves those  deacons  who  do  not  properly  observe 
the  rubric :  — 

"Hincitaque  ilia  usurpatio  emersisse  videtur,  ut  etiam 
diacones  in  ambone,  contra  Romanum  ordinem,  se  ver- 
tant  ad  aquilonem,  potiusque  se  ad  partem  fceminaruin 
quam  masculorum  vertere  non  vereantur."  (Cap.  ix.) 

Surely  F.  S.  A.  must  allow  that  here  we  have 
the  important  fact  that  the  well-known  and  uni- 
versally observed  rule  for  men  and  women  to  pray 
apart,  in  all  the  great  public  services,  was  made 
the  ground  for  settling  one  among  the  very  rubrics 
of  high  mass  itself. 

The  exception  taken  by  F.  S.  A.  to  the  passage 
from  the  "  Mitrale  "  to  me  seems  very  hypercriti- 
cal. Because  Sicard,  in  his  wish  to  give  his  readers 
all  he  knew  about  the  separation  of  the  sexes  in 
church,  told  them  that  in  some  places  such  a  se- 
paration was  lengthwise,  in  others  crosswise,  there- 
fore "  is  it  not  a  fair  deduction  there  was  no 
separation  in  the  time  when  such  a  writer  does 
not  even  know  how  it  should  be  ?  "  is  a  process  of 
reasoning  I  cannot  understand.  To  my  think- 
ing, the  writer  who  shows  such  a  care  to  lay 
before  us  the  several  ways  in  which  an  ecclesias- 


2"J  S.  VI.  151.,  Nov.  20.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


tical  observance  is  followed,  becomes  much  more 
entitled  to  our  belief  that  such  an  observance 
itself  then  existed.  The  question  is,  was  there  a 
separation  of  sexes  at  church  ?  Whether  that  sepa- 
ration-was this  way  or  that  is  quite  beside  the 
inquiry.  Over  and  above  other  passages  from 
that  truly  valuable  liturgic  work,  the  "  Mitrale," 
there  is  one  which,  I  presume,  will  overcome  the 
reluctance  of  even  F.  S.  A.,  and  compel  him  to 
allow  that  the  Bishop  of  Cremona  well  knew  what 
he  was  writing  about,  and  that  he  tells  us  clearly 
that  the  men  and  women,  in  his  days,  were  always 
separated  at  the  great  public  services,  such  as 
high  mass,  &c.  About  the  way  of  taking  the 
"  pax "  or  kiss  of  peace  from  the  celebrating 
bishop  to  the  people  at  solemn  high  mass,  Sicard 
speaks  thus  :  — 

"  Per  hunc  (archipresbyterum)  descendit  pax  ad  popu- 
lum,  sed  primb  ad  viros,  postea  ad  mulieres ;  quia  vir  est 
caput  inulieris ;  verum  viri  et  mulieres  se  non  osculentiir, 
propter  lasciviatn  propter  quam  sequestrantur,  non  solum 
osculo  carnali,  sed  etiam  situ  locali." —  Mitrale,  1.  iii.  c. 
viii.  p.  140. 

Durandus  has  words  to  the  like  effect,  lib.  iv. 
c.  liii.  n.  9.  p.  202. 

That  the  church  of  Pavia,  "  la  cattedrale  di  S. 
Stefano,"  described  by  a  writer  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  "  was  a  Lombard  church,  and  those  peo- 
ple were  wholly  Greek  as  to  their  civilisation 
and  most  part  as  to  their  religion,"  is  an  assertion 
which  must  startle  everybody  who  knows  any- 
thing about  the  history  or  the  liturgy  of  that 
period.  Paulus  Warnefridus,  himself  a  Lombard 
by  blood  and  place  of  birth,  the  historian  of  his 
people's  rise  and  conquests,  and  living  while  they 
still  ruled  in  Upper  Italy,  knew  nothing  about 
t  hose  incidents  which  F.  S.  A.,  more  than  a  thou- 
sand years  afterwards,  has  just  told  us  concerning 
the  learned  Deacon  of  Aquileia's  Lombard  fore- 
fathers— incidents  too  which  have  escaped  the  wide 
researches  of  the  laborious  Ughelli,  the  author  of 
the  valuable  Italia  Sacra.  The  truth  is,  not  till  the 
Lombards  had  been  full  twenty  years  masters  of 
such  a  great  part  of  Italy  did  their  third  king, 
Autharis,  cast  aside  his  Scandinavian  heathenism 
for  an  error-tainted  Christianity  ;  and  not  till  five 
years  later  did  his  successor  Agelulphus,  at  the 
persuasion  of  his  queen,  the  gentle  Theodolinda, 
become  a  Catholic.  These  same  Lombards  were  a 
ruthless  bloodthirsty  horde,  made  up,  not  of  one, 
but  many  tribes,  taking  their  name,  not  from 
their  home-land  or  kindred,  but  "  ab  intactse  ferro 
barbae  longitudine,"  from  a  length  of  beard  about 
which  they  prided  themselves  much.  In  one  of 
their  own  documents,  which  is  not  in  Greek  but 
Latin,  they  speak  of  themselves  thus  :  "  Nos  Lon- 
gobardi  scilicet  Saxones,  Franci,  Lotharingi,  Ba- 
joarii,  Suevi,  Burgundiones."  Whatever  softening 
influences,  by  way  of  civilisation,  crept  over  them, 
came  from  their  contact,  not  with  Greeks,  but 


with  Italians,  and  the  liturgy  which  they  followed 
was  not  after  any  Greek,  but  a  Latin  form.  At  first 
their  Christianity,  such  as  it  was,  showed  a  deep 
stain  of  Arianism,  a  heresy  as  loudly  anathema- 
tised by  the  Greek  as  by  the  Latin  portion  of  the 
church.  Wandering  after  plunder  till  at  last  they 
settled  down  in  North  Italy,  their  highest  archi- 
tectural achievement  must  have  been  the  making 
of  a  tent.  That  the  Lombards  at  any  time  had 
any  style  of  building  of  their  own  is  a  great  mis- 
take, and  the  churches  raised  in  North  Italy 
during  the  short  period  of  Lombard  occupation  — 
two  hundred  years  —  were  designed  by  Italian 
architects,  according  to  the  then  Italian  taste,  with 
the  Italians'  money,  and  to  answer  the  require- 
ments, not  of  the  Greek,  but  the  Latin  liturgy. 
Those  sacred  edifices  which  arose  from  Lombard 
munificence  sprang  out  of  the  piety,  for  the  most 
part,  of  Lombard  queens,  themselves  Franks  by 
birth  or  blood  ;  but  even  their  angel-works  were 
few  and  far  between.  On  taking  Pavia,  or  as  it 
was  then  called  Ticinum,  the  heathen  Odoacer 
sacked  that  city,  and  burned  its  churches.  Its 
then  Bishop  Epiphanius  began,  and  his  successors 
finished,  the  building  of  the  cathedral  described 
before  (p.  361.)  But  all  these  good  men,  St.  Epi- 
phanius, St.  Maximus,  St.  Ennodius,  Damianus, 
&c.,  who  succeeded  each  other  in  the  see  of  Pavia, 
were  distinguished  bishops  of  the  Latin  church 
which  they  adorned,  all  by  their  holiness  of  life, 
and  some  by  their  writings  ;  and  each  in  his  day 
lived  in  close  communion  with  their  then  metro- 
politan see  of  Milan.  The  Latin,  not  the  Greek, 
liturgy  was  followed  in  Pavia,  and  the  arrange- 
ment of  its  churches  were,  at  all  times,  not  for 
Greek,  but  Latin  usages. 

But  F.  S.  A.  calls  out,  "  Did  any  one  ever  hear 
in  any  Latin  church  of  a  wall  separating  men  from 
women,  or  doors  through  which  to  regard  the 
altar"  (p.  195.,  ante)?  Yes,  surely.  The  cathe- 
dral of  Pavia  was  built  by  Latin  bishops  at  the 
end  of  the  fifth  and  beginning  of  the  sixth  century, 
and  for  the  celebration  of  the  Latin  liturgy  ;  and 
a  writer  of  the  fourteenth  century  found  such  a 
wall  separating  men  from  women  in  that  and  all 
the  other  churches  still  standing,  full  five  hun- 
dred years  after  the  Lombard  rule  had  faded 
away.  Nay,  more  than  this,  if  a  modern  Italian 
author  may  be  believed,  this  building  of  S.  Stefano 
is  not  of  the  Lombard  era,  but  of  the  tenth  cen- 
tury, perhaps  even  of  the  eleventh ;  for  this  gen- 
tleman, Sig.  San  Quintino,  asserts  in  his  book, 
Deir  Italiana  Architettura  jdurante  la  Dominazione 
Longobarda,  that  Pavia  and  its  churches  were 
burned  down  A.D.  924  :  but  let  that  pass.  One  of 
the  most  learned  Italian  writers  on  the  liturgy,  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  Sarnelli,  tells  us  expressly 
of  such  a  wall :  — 

"  L'  uso  pero  piii  comune,  precisamente  fra'  Latini,  c 
stato  la  divisione  del  sesso  nelU  stessa  nave  della  chiesa 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2«*  s.  vi.  151.,  NOV.  20.  '58. 


con  muro,  b  tavolato;  dove 'nella  mano  sinistra  di  que' 
ch'  entravano  in  chiesa  erano  ammesse  le  donne  dalla  dia- 
conessa  e  nella  mano  destra  gli  huomini  dall'  ostiario."  — 
Antica  Basilicografia,  p.  42. 

That  such  an  old  and  praiseworthy  liturgical 
usage  was  still  followed  in  Italy  up  to  the  latter 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  this  distin- 
guished prelate  lived,  is  clear  from  what  he  says  a 
little  farther  on,  p.  44. :  "  Anche  a  nostri  di  nelle 
chiese  ben  regolate  si  osserva  questa  divisione  ;  se 
bene  in  diverse  maniere,  usando  alcuni  un  riparo 
di  legname,"  &c.  Those  "  doors  through  which  to 
regard  the  altar,"  and  that  seem  to  awaken^so 
much  surprise  in  F.  S.  A.,  were,  I  can  assure  him, 
very  common  at  one  time,  and  to  be  found,  for 
the  space  of  three  hundred  years,  in  all  churches 
belonging  to  the  Friars  Preachers,  as  we  learn 
from  Cassitto,  one  of  their  body,  in  his  valuable 
work  on  the  Ritual  of  his  Order :  — 

"  Ho  detto,  che  entravano  gli  uoraini  per  la  porta  des- 
tra (delle  chiese)  e  le  donne  per  la  sinistra,  perche  tali 
porte  corrispondevano  alia  nave  destra  e  sinistra,  nella 
prima  delle  quali  rimanevano  gli  uomini,  doe  neli'  aus- 
trale,  e  nell'  altra  ch'  era  la  settentrionale,  stavano  le 
donne.  —  Per  1'ordinazione  fatta  nel  Capitolo  Generale  di 
Treveri  del  1249 — il  Coro  doveva  esser  in  modo  situato  che 
i  Frati  in  entrarvi  non  potessero  esser  veduti  dai  secolari,  e 
che  nella  divisione  che  U  rendeva  cosi  invisibili,  si  adat- 
tassero  alcune  finestrine  che  si  aprissero  in  tempo  dell* 
elevazione  del  Corpo  del  Signore  sollanto,  perche  restasse 
adorato  dai  secolari. — La  Liturgla  Domenicana,  da  L.  V. 
Cassitto,  t.  i.  pp.  20,  21. 

I  need  not  point  out  that  besides  its  mention 
of  those  openings  or  windows  through  which  to 
regard  the  altar,  may  be  seen  how  strongly  the 
separation  of  the  sexes  at  mass  and  other  public 
services  is  marked  in  the  above  passage. 

Whether  Chaucer's  Wife  of  Bath  was  or  was 
not  a  widow  at  the  time  made  no  difference ;  for 
the  rubric,  as  well  in  England  as  elsewhere  in  the 
Latin  church,  at  the  period  when  our  poet  wrote, 
required  all  women,  as  they  sat,  so  to  go  up  apart 
from  the  men  at  offering  time.  Sicard  says  :  "Et 
primo  quidem  offerant  viri — deinde  feminae,"  (Mi- 
trale,  p.  115.)  ;  and  Durandus  :  "  viri  ante  mulieres 
offerunt,"  (1.  iv.  c.  xxx.  n.  36.  p.  145.)  A  remnant 
of  this  very  usage  is  still  kept  up,  as  I  shall  have 
immediate  occasion  to  notice,  in  at  least  one  church 
of  North  Italy. 

That  St.  Charles  Borromeo  sought,  not  to  origi- 
nate, but  to  bring  back  again  the  liturgical  obser- 
vance of  a  separation  of  the  sexes,  is  clear  from 
his  own  words.  None  knew  better  than  himself 
that  Milan  owed  its  actual  ritual,  not  to  any 
fancied  Oriental  prototype,  but  to  the  modelling 
hand  of  the  great  St.  Ambrose.  Now  the  Ambro- 
sian  liturgy  shaped,  and  yet  shapes,  its  rubrics  on 
the  assumption  that  the  men  should  be  apart  from 
the  women  at  all  the  public  services  of  religion. 
A  functionary  of  the  metropolitan  church  in  the 
twelfth  century,  Beroldus,  while  noticing  the  so- 
lemn rites  of  the  holy  week,  says  :  — 


"Et  stant  ex  una  parte  masculi  et  ex  altera  parte 
feminss,  masculi  a  meridie  et  feminae  ab  aquilone." — Ordo 
et  Ceremonies  Ecc.  Ambrosiance  Mediolanensis,  A.D.  1130, 
ed.  Muratori ;  Antiquitates  Italiccc  Medii  ^Evi,  t.  iv.  p. 
872.  fol.  Milan,  1741 ;  Dissert.  57. 

The  old  Ambrosian  rite  is  still  followed  at 
Milan  ;  and  every  Sunday,  at  the  high  mass  in 
the  cathedral,  as  I  myself  witnessed  only  three 
years  ago,  two  from  among  a  number  of  old  men 
called  "vegloni"  go  up  at  offertory-time  and 
make  an  offering  of  bread  and  wine ;  and  after 
them  two  old  women,  or  "  veglonae,"  do  the  same : 
thus  to  this  day  showing  what  was  the  olden  usage 
for  men  and  women  to  go  up  separately,  because 
they  prayed  separate  at  all  the  more  solemn  ser- 
vices. 

Instead  of  being  able  to  find  anything  which, 
according  to  F.  S.  A.,  "  seems  to  have  been  a  lurk- 
ing feeling  on  the  part  of  many  (or  any)  of  the 
old  writers  that  some  separation  ought  to  exist," 
we  read  in  their  works  the  plainest  proofs  that  it 
did  exist :  they  speak  not  in  the  optative  but  in- 
dicative mood :  they  tell  us  of  it  as  a  well-known 
fact,  not  give  utterance  to  any  wish  or  feeling  of 
their  own  about  the  matter. 

But  F.  S.  A.  asks  (p.  195.),  Second.  "Is  it  the 
fact  that  the  present  custom  of  separating  the 
sexes  obtains  now  only  among  the  Genevan  or 
Dutch  Calvinists ;  and  where  it  has  existed  in 
other  countries  (as  it  did  in  our  own  in  the  seven- 
teenth century),  is  it  or  is  it  not  of  Puritan  ori- 
g'n  ?  "  To  this  I  answer,  No.  There  are  several 
atholic  country  congregations  in  England  where 
the  separation  of  the  sexes  is,  and  has  been  time 
out  of  mind,  observed.  There  are,  too,  several  pa- 
rishes belonging  to  the  Protestant  Establishment 
in  which  this  same  apostolic,  mediaeval,  old  Eng- 
lish ritual  usage  is  yet  followed  ;  and  by  the  kind- 
ness of  Mr.  F.  A.  Carrington  I  am  enabled  to 
state,  that  "In  the  church  of  Ogbourne  St.  George, 
Wiltshire,  at  present,  of  Burbage  in  the  same 
county,  till  the  new  church  was  opened  in  1855, 
and  at  Berkeley  church  in  Gloucestershire  at  pre- 
sent, except  the  higher  class  of  families  who  sit 
in  separate  pews,  the  male  portion  of  the  congre- 
gation occupied  and  occupy  the  pews  at  the  east 
end  of  the  nave5  the  females  the  pews  at  the  west 
end  of  the  nave.  In  most  villages  it  is  the  same." 
This  form  of  division  is  the  one  noticed  by  a  rubric 
in  the  Pontifical  bequeathed  by  Bishop  Lacy  to 
his  cathedral  of  Exeter,  about  the  middle  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  If  the  country  readers  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  would  follow  the  good  example  of  Mr. 
Carringtop,  and  communicate  what  they  know  of 
the  practice  of  their  respective  neighbourhoods,  I 
make  no  doubt  we  should  learn  that  the  separa- 
tion of  the  sexes  still  obtains  in  very  many  places, 
all  through  England.  In  one  place  at  least,  and 
perhaps  we  may  learn  in  others,  this  same  princi- 
ple of  division  was  made  to  reach  even  the  dead ; 
for  we  gather  from  a  valuable  contribution  to  "  N. 


a-  s.  vi.  151,  NOV.  20.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


&  Q-»"  (P-  284.  ante),  at  St.  Blain's  chapel,  in  the 
island  of  Bute,  "the  burying-places  of  the  two 
sexes  are  separate." 

With  regard  to  the  several  "facts,"  so-called, 
which  F.  S.  A.  has  heaped  together  (p.  195.  ante), 
I  must  observe  that  as  yet  he  has  not  given  any 
better  warrant  for  them  than  their  mere  assertion. 
If  a  separation  of  the  sexes  be  observed  at  pre- 
sent among  Genevan  and  Dutch  Calvinists,  I  sus- 
pect it  is  not  of  any  ancient  date  among,  at  least, 
one  of  them, — the  Dutch, — and  for  this  reason  :  last 
summer  was  exhibited  at  the  British  Institution, 
Pall  Mall,  a  picture  by  Berkheyden,  showing  the 
interior  of  a  Dutch  church  at  service-time ;  no  divi- 
sion between  the  sexes  is  discernible,  though  the 
men  are  all  figured  wearing  their  hats  —  an  inci- 
dent, by-the-way,  which  a  correspondent  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  may  not  be  sorry  to  hear  of.  One  among 
these  asserted  "  facts  "  I  can  take  upon  myself  to 
gainsay  ;  and  it  is  that  "  in  Italy  this  practice  (the 
separation)  is  stigmatised  as  a  Puritan  innova- 
tion." I  have  shown  from  the  words  themselves 
of  some  of  the  most  trustworthy  and  best  in- 
formed Italian  writers,  dead  and  living,  that,  so 
far  from  "  stigmatising  the  separation  of  the  sexes 
as  Puritanical,"  they  deem  it  most  becoming,  and 
declare  it  to  be  handed  down  to  them  by  the 
highest  antiquity.  From  my  own  knowledge  of 
Italy,  after  a  residence  there  of  seven  years,  and 
visiting  it  thrice  since  —  from  an  intimacy  with 
many  Italians — I  can  advisedly  assert  that  but  very 
few  of  them  ever  heard  of  the  Puritans,  or  the 
very  word  itself,  except  perhaps  in  the  opera  of 
the  Puritani. 

The  passage  from  Rabelais,  as  I  read  it  even  in 
F.  S.  A.'s  way  of  quotation,  "seemed  a  plain  proof 
there  was  a  separation  in  his  days ;  "  the  higher 
part  of  the  nave  being  the  then  place  for  the  men, 
the  lower  portion  for  women.  On  looking  into 
Rabelais,  and  seeing  the  first  part  of  the  passage 
left  out  by  F.  S.  A.,  my  impression  was  strength- 
ened, for  the  words  are  these  :  —  "  Car  jamais  ne 
se  mettoit  au  chaeur  au  hault,  mais  toujours  de- 
mouroit  en  la  nef  entre  les  femmes,  tant  a  la  messe, 
a  vepres,  comme  au  sermon,"  —  showing  that, 
instead  of  going,  as  he  ought,  up  into  the  higher 
part  of  the  church,  by  the  choir,  among  the  male 
part  of  the  congregation,  the  dirty  buffoon  stayed 
in  the  nave  where  the  females  were,  at  the  great 
public  services,  at  mass,  vespers,  and  the  sermon. 
The  present  French  practice  even  yet  is  that  in 
processions  the  men  and  women  walk  apart.  In  the 
Manuel  des  Ceremonies  selon  le  Rite  de  VEglise  de 
Paris,  Paris,  1846,  there  is  an  article  "  De  1'ordre 
et  de  la  disposition  des  Processions,"  by  which  it 
is  directed  that — "  Le  peuple,  les  hommes  en 
tete,  puis  les  femmes,  vont  a  la  suite  du  Clerge," 
(p.  267.);  still  keeping  up  the  same  relative  position 
pointed  out  by  Rabelais  of  the  male  and  female 
portions  of  a  congregation. 


In  conclusion  I  will  add  that  although  F.  S.  A. 
started  by  asserting,  and  with  strong  emphasis  too, 
that  "  there  is  not  a  tittle  of  evidence  that  such  a 
practice  ever  obtained  in  the  Western  Churches,"  I 
think  it  has  been  abundantly  shown  that  this  sepa- 
ration of  the  sexes  was  liturgically  insisted  on,  and 
strictly  followed  by  the  people,  from  the  earliest 
times,  and  continued  in  general  use  up  to  the  six- 
teenth century  all  through  the  Latin  Church  ;  and 
that  a  tithe  of  the  documentary  evidence  brought 
forwards  on  the  subject  in  these  pages  ought  to  be 
enough  to  satisfy  anyone  that  the  Puritans  never 
had,  either  here  or  elsewhere,  anything  to  do  with 
originating  such  an  observance.  D.  ROCK. 

Brook  Green,  Hammersmith. 


LORD   WILLIAM    HOWARD. 

(1st  S.  x.  341.;  2nd  S.  vi.  381.) 

The  tombstone  found  lately  at  Brampton  Old 
Church  in  Cumberland,  is  in  no  way  connected 
with  Lord  William  Howard,  being,  both  from  ap- 
pearance, and  as  proved  by  the  facts,  long  anterior 
to  his  time.  The  arms  of  Howard  therefore,  as 
might  be  expected  —  he  being  the  first  of  the 
family  who  became  connected  with  the  county  — 
do  not  appear  at  all  upon  the  stone.  It  is  of  an 
oblong  shape,  divided  into  three  compartments  or 
shields.  In  the  first  is  "a  bend  chequy,"  which,  if 
coloured,  would  be  "argent,  a  bend  chequy  or  and 
gules,"  for  "  De  Vaux  of  Tryermaine."  In  the 
second  are  "three  escallops,"  if  coloured,  "gules, 
three  escallops,  argent,"  for  "Dacre  ;"  and  in  the 
third  is  "  a  cross  flory,  in  the  dexter  chief  an  es- 
callop," if  coloured,  "  gules,  a  cross  flory,  argent, 
in  the  dexter  chief  an  escallop  of  the  second,"  for 
"Delamore."  The  first  shield,  therefore,  no  doubt 
designates  the  stone  as  having  belonged  to  the 
family  of  "  De  Vaux  of  Tryermaine."  The  death 
of  the  last  male  of  this  family,  Roland,  would  take 
place  not  later  than  towards  the  middle  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  IV.  The  exact  date  of  it  is  not 
known,  but  the  marriage  of  one  of  the  younger  of 
his  granddaughters  and  coheiresses  (children  of 
his  daughter  Jane  and  Sir  Richard  Salkeld  of 
Corby)  with  my  ancestor  William  Dykes  took 
place  21  Edward  IV.,  according  to  record  of  the 
Heralds'  College  and  settlement  of  that  date  ; 
say,  therefore,  1470  as  the  date  of  death.  This 
at  the  latest  places  the  date  of  the  stone  170  years 
anterior  to  the  death  of  Lord  William  Howard  in 
1640.  It  will  most  probably  be  much  more. 

The  other  quarterings  will  be  alliances  of  the 
family  of  De  Vaux  of  Tryermaine  with  the  neigh- 
bouring ones  of  Dacre  of  Gillesland  and  Delamore. 
In  the  pedigree  of  De  Vaux  of  Tryermaine  the 
names  of  the  wives  are  not  given,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  one  "  Joan,"  36  Edward  III.  This  (as 
far  as  such  may  go)  is  a  "Dacre"  name.  An 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [*,<  s.  vi.  151.,  NOV.  20.  '58. 


alliance  with  Delamore  is  recorded  in  the  pedi- 
gree of  the  kindred  family  of  Vaux  of  Catterlen, 
20  Edward  IV.,  originating  very  probably  from 
the  previous  one.  The  position  of  a  family  tomb 
at  Brampton,  Tryermaine  being  in  the  parish  of 
Lanercost,  and  the  manor  of  Brampton  having 
for  some  time  been  the  property  of  the  Dacres, 
and  after  them  of  the  Howards,  may  be  accounted 
for  by  the  fact  of  the  Tryermaine  family  having 
also  from  an  early  period  been  in  possession  of  it. 
Sir  Roland  de  Vaux,  temp.  John,  the  first  of  the 
line,  is  recorded  in  the  pedigree  as  being  "  Lord 
of  the  manors  of  Brampton  and  Tryermaine  and 
the  appurtenances,  by  gift  of  his  brother  Robert" 
(of  Gillesland).  FRECHEVILLE  L.  B.  DYKES. 


p.  M.  A.  c.  r. 
(2nd  S.  vi.  279.) 

The  paragraph  in  which  these  letters  occur 
runs  thus  in  the  old  broadside  *  relative  to  the 
death  of  King  Charles  II. :  — 

"  P.  M.  a  C.  F.  came  to  the  D.  upon  the  Doctor's  telling 
him  of  the  state  of  the  K.,  and  told  him  that  now  was  the 
time  for  him  to  take  care  of  his  brother's  soul,  and  that  it 
was  his  duty  to  tell  him  so.  The  D.  with  this  admonish- 
ment went  to  the  K."  &c.  &c. 

A  correspondent  (F.  C.  H.),  in  2nd  S.  i.  247., 
says  that  P.  M.  a  C.  F.  stand  for  "Pere  Mansuete 
a  Capuchin  Friar,"  and  quotes  a  passage  from  Me- 
moirs  of  the  Rev.  John  Huddleston  in  proof;  but 
even  if  there  were  such  a  person  as  Pere  Mansuete 
about  the  court  at  the  time,  I  cannot  see  how  the 
statement  can  be  reconciled  with  M.  Barillon's 
dispatch  f  to  the  French  King,  written  directly 
after  Charles  II.  died,  from  which  it  appears  that 
about  noon  on  Thursday  the  5th  February  [the 
day  before  the  king's  death],  he  was  informed 
from  a  good  quarter  that  there  was  no  longer  any 
hope,  and  that  his  physicians  did  not  think  he 
could  survive  the  night.  He  immediately  went  to 
Whitehall  and  saw  the  Duke  of  York,  with  whom 
he  seems  to  have  been  very  intimate,  and  who  had 
given  orders  to  the  officers  who  kept  the  door  of 
the  antechamber  to  allow  him  to  pass  at  all  hours. 
Barillon  remained  in  the  king's  antechamber  till 
five  o'clock,  the  Duke  of  York  inviting  him 
several  times  into  the  room  and  conversing  with 
him.  Barillon  retired  for  some  time  to  the 
apartments  of.  the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth,  and 
found  her  overwhelmed  with  grief,  the  physicians 
having  deprived  her  of  all  hopes ;  but,  instead  of 
speaking  to  him  of  her  sorrow  and  of  the  loss  she 
was  about  to  sustain,  she  led  him  into  a  [closet, 

*  Reprinted  in  The  Phenix,  vol.  i.  pp.  566-7.,  but  it  does 
not  appear  when  or  by  whom  written. 

f  A  copy  of  the  original  dispatch,  and  a  translation  of 
it,  are  in  the  appendix  to  Fox's  Reign  of  James  II. 


and  said  to  him :  "  Monsieur  Ambassador,  I  am 
going  to  tell  you  one  of  the  greatest  secrets  in  the 
world,  and  if  it  were  known,  would  deprive  me  of 
my  head."  She  then  told  him  that  at  the  bottom 
of  his  heart  the  king  of  England  was  a  Catholic, 
and  conjured  him  to  go  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and 
advise  him  to  think  on  what  could  be  done  to  save 
the  king's  soul ;  stating  why  she  could  not  go  her- 
self. Barillon  immediately  returned  to  the  Duke 
of  York,  and  told  him  what  the  Duchess  of  Ports- 
mouth had  said  to  him.  The  Duke  "  seemed  as  if 
he  had  awaked  from,  a  dream,  and  said,  '  You  are 
right ;  there  is  no  time  to  lose.  I  will  sooner 
hazard  everything  than  not  do  my  duty  on  this 
occasion.'  "  Arrangements  were  then  made  for  the 
admission  of  Hudelston,  a  Roman  Catholic  Priest 
(who  happened  to  be  in  the  palace)  to  administer 
to  the  king  absolution,  the  communion,  and  ex- 
treme unction :  Hudelston  having  been  previously 
instructed  by  "  a  Portuguese  bare-footed  Carme- 
lite" what  to  say  to  the  king  on  such  an  occasion. 

Barillon's  account  of  the  king's  last  illness  and 
death,  and  the  attendant  circumstances,  is  very 
clear  and  particular,  and  therefore  very  interest- 
ing, but  it  is  much  too  long  for  "  N.  &  Q."  It 
would  certainly  seem  from  Barillon's  dispatch  that 
he  was  the  person  who  went  to  the  Duke  of  York, 
and  advised  him  about  taking  care  of  his  brother's 
soul ;  but  then  the  initials  do  not  agree  with  those 
in  the  old  broadside.  I  can,  therefore,  only  sup- 
pose that,  if  the  initials  are  intended  for  some  per- 
son, the  writer  of  the  broadside  must  have  been 
mistaken  in  the  person.  In  the  other  particulars 
the  accounts  in  the  main  agree. 

I  have  searched  the  indexes  at  the  British  Mu- 
seum, and  inquired  of  several  booksellers  for 
Huddleston  s  Memoirs,  but  without  effect ;  nor  is 
the  work  mentioned  in  Lowndes.  W.  H.  W.  T. 


STANDARD    SILVER. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  373.) 

The  Act  which  regulates  the  proportion  of  1 1  oz. 
2  dwt.  of  fine,  and  18  dwts.  of  alloy  in  the  standard 
of  silver,  is  7  &  8  Will.  III.  c.  1 .  (A.D.  1695),  and  it  is 
remarked  by  Ruding  (Annals  of  Coinage,  i.  17.)  that 
"  it  is  a  striking  circumstance  in  the  history  of  our 
coinage,  that  the  fineness  of  the  silver  money  has 
preserved  its  integrity  unbroken  from  the  reign  of 

Henry  II ,  a  period  of  more  than  600  years;" 

from  which,  however,  must  be  excepted  the  twenty 
years  of  Henry  VIII.,  Edward  VI.,  and  Mary,  till 
Elizabeth  restored  it ;  for  the  standard  had  been 
debased  to  3  oz.  fine  and  9  oz.  alloy  by  Edward 
VI.  The  second  section  of  the  above  Act  recog- 
nises the  prerogative  of  the  crown  to  determine 
the  weight  and  fineness  of  coins  ;  and  the  Master 
of  the  Mint  is,  therefore,  the  crown's  constitutional 
adviser  thereon  (6  &  7  Will.  III.  c.  17.  ss.  2—4.) 


SM  S.  VI.  151.,  Nov.  20.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


It  is  even  probable  that  the  present  standard  was 
used  by  the  Anglo-Saxons  and  Anglo-Romans. 
In  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  (A.D.  1300),  it  was 
called  "the  old  Standard  of  England."  —  Ruding, 
i.  11. 

The  alloy  of  gold  and  silver  is  needful  for  the 
preservation  of  coins  (Ruding,  i.>.10.).  The  maxi- 
mum hardness  of  silver  is  obtained  by  twenty  per 
cent,  of  alloy  of  copper  (Penny  Cyc.  xxii.  25.), 
but  too  much  dross  would  be  thereby  mixed  with 
coin,  which,  if  practicable,  should  be  perfectly 
pure.  Centuries  of  practice  have  proved  that 
seven  and  a  half  per  cent,  of  alloy  suffices  for  the 
preservation  of  our  silver  coins.  An  inspection 
of  the  shillings  issued  in  1817  by  George  III.  will 
show  that  on  the  average  they  still  retain  distinct 
impressions ;  and  before  they  are  generally  re- 
duced to  the  same  defaced  condition  as  the  coins 
called  in  in  1817,  a  century  or  more  from  that 
date  will  probably  elapse.  The  coinage  replaced 
in  1817  was  that  of  William  and  Mary  and  Wil- 
liam III.,  issued  more  than  120  years  previous. 
(Jacob's  Precious  Metals.}  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

I  send  the  following  for  the  information  of  MR. 
EASTWOOD,  with  reference  to  standard  silver. 
Roger  Ruding,  in  his  Annals  of  the  Coinage  of 
Or  eat  Britain,  says  :  — 

"  The  Anglo-Saxon  penny,  as  well  as  the  Anglo-Nor- 
man, was  eleven  ounces  of  fine  silver  and  eighteen  dwts. 
of  alloy.  .  .  .  The  earliest  accounts  of  this  standard  of 
fineness  which  can  be  found,  even  in  the  reign  of  Edward 
the  First,  always  speak  of  it  as  of  high  antiquity,  and 
distinguish  it  by  the  title  of  the  Old  Standard  of  England." 

I  have  before  this  observed,  that  I  consider  that 
silver  has  fluctuated  less  in  value  than  most  com- 
modities ;  for  should  this  country  adopt  a  silver 
standard,  instead  of  a  gold  one,  the  standard  of  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth  would  be  applicable  to  the  pre- 
sent time;  viz.  11  oz.  of  fine  silver  and  18  dwts. 
of  alloy,  and  the  pound  of  metal  to  be  cut  into 
sixty-three  shillings.  W.  D.  H. 

Your  correspondent  will,  I  think,  find  the  in- 
formation he  desires  on  this  subject  in  an  excellent 
little  book  written  by  Mr.  Ryland  of  Birmingham, 
entitled  Essay  on  Gold  and  Silver  Wares  :  an  Ac- 
count of  the  Laivs  relating  to  Standards,  $~c.,  Lon- 
don, Smith  and  Elder,  1852.  J.  Py. 


WORDS  ADAPTED  TO  BEATS  OF  THE  DRUM. 

(2nd  S.  i.  94. ;  ii.  339. ;  vi.  250.  336.) 
I  know,  comparatively,  but  few  drum-beats  or 
calls,  which  have  words  adapted  to  them.  C-ZEDO 
ILLUD  evidently  possesses  a  monopoly  of  this  kind 
of  information,  which  I  should  like  to  share  with 
him.  It  would,  I  think,  be  an  advantage,  if  a 


corner  were  occasionally  given  in  "  N.  &  Q."  to 
embody,  in  a  permanent  form,  what  now  is  simply 
lip-lore,  depending  for  existence  on  imperfect 
memories,  and  consequently  often  altered  to  suit 
personal  tastes,  or  to  mend  misty  passages  which 
tradition,  in  its  own  foggy  way,  has  either  ob- 
literated or  broken. 

Different  regiments,  seemingly,  have  their  own 
words  for  the  calls ;  at  least,  they  are  variously 
constructed,  though  possessing  links  to  connect 
them  with  the  parent  stanzas.  I  say  this  because 
the  version  I  have  of  the  "  first  bugle- call  for 
dinner  "  differs  from  that  which  C^EDO  ILLUD  has 
supplied.  My  lines  run  thus  :  — 

"  Officers'  wives  get  puddings  and  pies, 
And  soldiers'  wives  get  skilly ; 
But  skilly-go-lee 
Won't  do  for  me ; — 
So  all  the  cold  meat 
That  you  can't  eat, 
Pray  give  to  Little  Kitty." 

No  doubt  she  wants  it,  poor  girl ;  -fcut  there  is 
too  much  reason  to  fear  (although  the  soldier 
sings  his  wish  with  joyous  fervour  every  time  the 
call  recurs),  that  Little  Kitty  is  none  the  better 
for  the  importunity,  unless,  indeed,  she  has  the 
entree  of  the  kitchen,  and  can  pay,  on  delivery, 
the  current  price,  in  hard  coppers,  for  "  cold 
meat,"  to  give  diversity  to  her  humble  meal,  and 
make  palatable  her  cup  of  skilly. 

The  repeated  line,  "  Rations  and  pies,"  in  C^EDO 
ILLUD'S  stanza,  does  not  correspond  with  the 
notes  of  the  call.  In  the  strain  above  given,  the 
last  three  lines  appear,  from  some  default  in  tra- 
ditional transmission,  to  have  been  tacked  to  the 
preceding  lines,  by  some  genius  other  than  the 
original  poetaster,  with  a  view  to  complete  the 
call,  and,  perhaps,  avoid  the  repetitions  so  usual 
in  military  adaptations. 

Here  is  an  amusing  verse,  owning,  no  doubt,  a 
drummer  for  its  author.  Its  chief  incident,  very 
probably,  was  derived  from  his  personally  suf- 
fering the  retribution  said  to  follow  the  neglect 
he  alludes  to.  It  is  just  what  might  have  been 
expected  from  a  knowing  parchment- thumper, 
with  the  rod  always  flickering  in  his  eye,  or  on 
his  quivering  breech  :  — 

•  Drummer's  Call. 
"  The  Drum-major  calls  me  here, 
The  Fife-major  calls  me  there, 
And  if  I  don't  come, 
He'll  tickle  my  b— m. 
And  make  me  cry  with  fear." 

To  hear,  when  the  call  is  clangouring  in  the 
square,  and  tearing  gentle  ears  into  shreds,  some 
two  or  three  dozen  voices,  shrill  in  youth  and 
exuberant  in  spirit,  singing,  in  chorus,  this  slightly 
indelicate  effusion,  is  a  scene  as  lively  as  laugh- 
able. That  small  monosyllable  at  the  end  of  the 
fourth  line,  in  which  (not  to  outrage  the  sensi- 
bilities of  your  readers)  v>ne  letter  is  suppressed, 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[2"*  S.  VI.  151.,  Nov.  20.  '58. 


is  delivered,  you  may  be  sure,  with  uproarious 
emphasis.  It  is,  in  fact,  the  very  word  where  all 
the  fun  centres. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  'favour  me 
with  a  transcript  of  the  ditty,  if  any  such  there 
be,  called  the  Rogue's  March  ?  I  know  an  old 
officer,  who  would  almost  give  the  eyes  out  of  his 
head  for  a  copy  of  the  curiosity.  The  verse  com- 
monly sung  by  soldiers  (the  only  one  I  have  ever 
heard)  is  subjoined  :  — 

"  Drum  the  rascal  out  of  the  town, 
Drum  him  out  for  desertion ; 
If  ever  he  'lists  for  a  soger  again, 

May  the  d 1  be  his  sergeant." 

The  air  of  the  march,  of  course,  is  well  known. 
It  is  given  in  Chappell's  National  Airs,  p.  15.  A 
writer  on  the  subject  ("  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  ii.  36.) 
is  astonished,  that  "  so  graceful  and  pastoral  a 
melody  should  have  been  condemned  to  be  „ the 
cantio  in  exitu  of  deserters  and  reprobates  who 
are  to  be^rummed  out "  of  the  service ;  but  I 
will  answer  for  it,  if  he  had  ever  heard  it  played, 
in  giving  effect  to  this  ultimate  act  of  martial 
discipline,  he  would  be  struck  with  its  appro- 
priateness. As  played  by  military  buglers  or 
fifers,  who  unquestionably  improvise  the  accom- 
paniments as  wide  of  contrapuntal  propriety  as 
possible,  to  suit  the  ignominious  ceremony,  he 
would  neither  think  it  graceful  nor  pastoral,  but 
swear,  by  Crotch  or  some  other  "  divine  composer," 
it  was  just  the  thing  for  the  occasion.  M.  S.  R. 
Brompton  Barracks. 


to  ; 

The  Villa  Ludovisi  (2nd  S.  vi.  402.)— Your  num- 
ber of  last  Saturday  contains  a  very  unfair  and 
unfounded  attack  on  a  Roman  nobleman,  Prince 
Piombino,  signed  by  DR.  ROCK,  and  stating  that 
the  Villa  Ludovisi  and  its  artistic  treasures  have 
for  many  years  been  churlishly  closed  by  their 
owner  to  the  inhabitants  of  Rome  and  to  tra- 
vellers, and  especially  the  frescoes  by  Guercino  in 
the  Casino. 

I  beg  to  inform  DR.  ROCK  that  nothing  is 
more  easy  for  foreigners  than  to  obtain  permission, 
and  which  is  enjoyed  every  year  by  hundreds  of 
our  countrymen,  by  soliciting  it  from  the  noble 
owner.  The  gallery  of  statues  with  such  permis- 
sion is  visited  by  hundreds  every  Thursday,  as  also 
the  Casino,  containing  Guercino's  frescoes,  when 
not  inhabited  by  the  family  (from  April  to  June). 
If  the  Casino  has  not  been  open  during  the  present 
year,  it  has  'arisen  from  its  undergoing  extensive 
repairs,  by  the  addition  of  two  wings  for  the  resi- 
dence of  the  younger  members  of  the  family. 

As  a  friend  of  the  Piombino  family,  and  an 
habitual  resident  at  Rome,  I  trust  you  will  give 
insertion  to  this  contradiction  to  DR.  ROCK'S  asser- 
tion, than  which  nothing  is  so  likely  to  shut  the 


Villa  Ludovisi  against  all   foreigners    and   tra- 
vellers. J.  13.  PENTLAND. 

At  Mr.  Murray's, 
50.  Albemarle  Street. 

"  Come  thou  fount  of  every  blessing"  (2nd  S.  vi. 
55.)  — I  have  had  the  opportunity  of  looking  at 
Mrs.  Diana  Binden's  copy  of  the  hymn — "Come 
thou  fount  of  every  blessing" — as  sent  by  your 
correspondent  Z.,  and  send  you  the  following  par- 
ticulars :  —  The  hymn  is  copied  with  some  others, 
e.  g.  Watts's  hymn,  "  My  God  the  spring  of  all 
my  joys,"  and  one  or  two  of  Mrs.  Binden's  own, 
upon  some  blank  leaves  in  Wesley  s  Hymns  and 
Sacred  Poems,  Dublin,  1747.  On  the  title-page 
is  written,  "  Diana  Binden,  1759."  The  book  is 
bound ;  and]  on  the  inside  of  the  cover  is  some 
handwriting,  evidently  that  of  the  name  on  the 
title-page  and  of  the  MS.  Hymns.  Upon  part 
of  this  handwriting  of  the  cover  a  Wesleyan  So- 
ciety's ticket  is  pasted,  —  the  device,  Christ  wash- 
ing the  Disciples'  feet.  Upon  this  ticket  is  written 
Mrs.  Binden's  maiden  name,  Diana  Vandeleur, 
she  being  a  member  of  the  Wesleyan  Society. 
Mr.  George  Smith,  in  his  History  of  Wesleyan 
Methodism,  vol.  i.  p.  340.,  engraves  facsimiles  of 
some  of  the  early  tickets  of  the  Society,  and 
amongst  them  this,  which  he  says  was  used  circa 
1763.  The  inference  therefore  seems  to  be  inevi- 
table, that  the  writing  on  the  cover,  over  which 
this  ticket  was  pasted,  and  the  MS.  Hymns,  which 
are  identical  with  it,  are  of  a  prior  date  to  the 
period  when  this  ticket  was  used. 

The  title  of  the  hymn  is,  as  given  by  your  cor- 
respondent Z. :  "  Hymn  by  the  Countess  of  Hunt- 
ingdon." Evidently,  therefore,  the  hymn,  when 
copied  by  Miss  Vandeleur,  was  believed  by  her  to 
be  by  the  Countess,  with  whom  she  was  on  inti- 
mate terms.  Nothing,  however,  is  said  by  the 
biographer  of  the  Countess  about  her  being  a 
writer  of  hymns,  although  traditions  of  the  kind 
are  I  know  preserved  amongst  members  of  the 
Countess's  connexion.  She  is,  for  example,  said 
to  have  written  the  hymn  beginning  : 

"  WhenHhou  my  righteous  Judge  shalt  come." 

Wherever  Jay  may  haVe  affirmed  the  Countess 
to  have  been  "  the  author  of  some  hymns,"  it  is 
not  in  his  Life.  The  hymn  in  question  is  found 
in  the  earliest  editions  of  the  Countess's  Hymn 
Book,  e.  g.  the  edition  of  1 764. 

Robinson  was  born  in  January,  1734,  and  began 
to  preach  at  Stoneyard,  1759.  The  popularity 
and  excellence  of  the  hymn  have  induced  me  to 
make  these  inquiries,  and  to  trouble  you  with  the 
evidence.  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents can  confirm,  or  otherwise,  the  presump- 
tions of  these  data.  H.  A. 

Hudibrastic  Couplet  (2nd  S.  vi.  191.)  — Absent 
from  London  during  the  "Long  Vacation,"  I 
have  not  been  within  reach  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  I 


vi.  i5i.f  NOV.  20.  '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


did  not  till  this  week  read  my  August  and  Sep- 
tember numbers.  But,  apropos  to  the  couplet 
in  question,  I  remember,  nearly  now  half  a  cen- 
tury ago,  puzzling  myself  in  vain  to  discover  any 
paraphrase  by  Hudibras  of  Shakspeare's  senti- 
ment that  discretion  was  the  better  part  of  valour. 
In  the  Second  Part  of  Hudibras,  Canto  II.,  the 
context  of  the  passage  may  be  read  ;  but  not  the 
lines,  so  often  cited.  In  no  edition  of  the  poet's 
Works,  or  of  Butler  s  Remains,  could  I,  or  after- 
wards any  of  the  contributors  to  the  old  and 
goodly  Retrospective  Review,  find  the  verse.  The 
occasion  of  my  research  was  the  publication  in  the 
columns  (I  think)  of  the  old  Morning  Chronicle 
of  a  very  witty  epigram  on  our  General  Sir  John 
Murray  commanding  in  the  Peninsular  war.  It  is 
worth  record  in  your  Notes.  Sir  John  Murray 
had  retreated  at  Tarragona  with  a  British  army, 
without  battle,  before  an  inferior  French  force. 
I  give  ihQJeu  d" esprit  from  memory  :  — 
"  Two  warriors  said,  and  who'll  gainsay, 

That  he  who  fights  and  runs  away 

May  live  to  fight  another  day. 

But  gallant  MURRAY  doth  surpass 

That  valiant  hero  Hudibras  ; 

For  Sir  John  holds,  that  it  is  right 

To  run  away  before  you  fight  — 

Since,  he  who  doth  the  battle  stay, 

May  never  live  to  run  away ! " 

I  trust  that  MR.  YEOWELL,  and  your  corre- 
spondent PISHEY  THOMPSON,  will  not  "  give  it  up," 
but  find  out  the  "old  original."  H.  S. 

Deal. 

Bishop  Oglethorp's  Monument  at  Hexham  (2nd 
S.  vi.  261.)  — Does  this  monument  still  exist? 
or  is  there  any  record  of  its  existence,  or  a  copy 
of  the  inscription  ?  I  should  be  very  thankful 
for  any  information.  Owen  Oglethorp  died  in 
Chancery  Lane,  London,  Dec.  31.  1559,  and  was 
privately  buried  at  St.  Dunstan's  in  the  West  on 
the  4th  Jan.  following.  MAGDALENENSIS. 

Hewett  of  Ampthill  and  Millbrooke  (2nd  S.  vi. 
331.)  —  A  typographical  error  exists  in  the  6th 
line  of  the  5th  paragraph  of  this  article.  Instead 
of  "  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Mowryngs," 
read  "  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Monyngs ; " 
and  in  continuation  of  the  sentence  I  note  a  mis- 
take of  my  own  ;  for  "  Knight  and  Bart,  of  Wal- 
dershams  or  Waldershey,"  read  "Knight  (only)  of 
Waldershare,  Kent."  This  Sir  Edward  died  in 
1602,  and  consequently  could  not  have  been  a 
baronet ;  nor  would  dates,  or  names  of  daughters, 
allow  this  Mary  to  have  been  the  child  of  another 
Sir  Edward  Monyngs  of  Waldershare,  the  grand- 
son, who  was  knight  and  baronet.  And  here  I  may 
correct  a  fault  in  Burke's  Extinct  and  Dormant 
Baronetcies,  art.  MONINS  OP  WALDERSIIABE,  p. 
362.,  —  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Monyns, 
married  Robert  Hart,  which,  as  the  pedigrees  in 
the  various  Visitations  of  the  two  families,  Huet 


or  Hewett,  and  Monyngs  or  Monins,  corroborate 
one  another,  is  a  mistake,  evidently  a  misreading 
of  Hart  for  Robert  Huet,  as  the  name  was  more 
generally  spelt  before  1650.  J.  F.  N.  H. 

Quotation  (2nd  S.  vi.  348.)  — 

"  The  solitary  monk  that  shook  the  world." 

The  late  Rev.  Robert  Montgomery  said  this  of 
Luther,  in  his  poem  of  that  name.  ACHE. 

Dwarfs  (2nd  S.  i.  154.  240.  &c.)  —  The  follow- 
ing extract  from  The  Times  of  November  1,  1858, 
will  perhaps  be  interesting  to  some  of  your  readers, 
and  is  worthy,  I  think,  of  being  embalmed  in  your 
pages : — 

"Death  of  "a  Dwarf.  — K  dwarf  named  Richebourg, 
who  was  only  60  centimetres  (23^  inches  high),  has  just 
died  in  the  Itue  du  Four  St.  Gerniain,  aged  90.  He  was, 
when  young,  in  the  service  of  the  Duchess  d'Orleans, 
mother  of  King  Louis  Philippe,  with  title  of  '  butler,'  but 
he  performed  none  of  the  duties  of  the  office.  After  the 
first  revolution  broke  out  he  was  employed  to  convey 
despatches  abroad,  and,  for  that  purpose,  was  dressed  as  a 
baby,  the  despatches  being  concealed  in  his  cap,  and  a 
nurse  being  made  to  carry  him.  For  the  last  25  years 
he  lived  in  the  Rue  du  Four,  and  during  all  that  time 
never  went  out.  He  had  a  great  repugnance  to  strangers, 
and  was  alarmed  when  he  heard  the  voice  of  one ;  but  in 
his  own  family  he  was  very  lively  and  cheerful  in  his 
conversation.  The  Orleans  family  allowed  him  a  pension 
of  SOOOf.—  Galignani's  Messenger. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  what  des- 
patches Richebourg  was  employed  in  conveying 
in  the  manner  above  stated.  ALFRED  T.  LEE. 

Ahoghill  Rectory,  Ballymena. 

What  is  a  Spontoon  (2nd  S.  vi.  329.)  —  To  the 
Query,  "  What  is  a  spontoon  ? "  and  the  Reply 
from  Meyrick's  Ancient  Armour,  may  be  added 
the  following  Note  as  to  its  derivation  and  ety- 
mology. Spontoon  is  a  corruption  of  the  French 
Esponton,  through  the  German  "  Sponton  eine 
Kurze  Pike."  The  Dictionary  of  the  French  Aca- 
demy (art.  ESPONTON)  describes  it,  — 

"Un  Arme  d'hast*(o?i pron.  VS.  et  le  T.~),  sorte  de  demi- 
pique,  que  portaient  autrefois  les  Officiers  d'Infanterie.  On 
s'en  vsert  particulierement  sur  les  vaisseaux  quancl  on  en 
vient  a  Pabordage :  " 

a  boarding-pike.  The  word  hast,  says  the  same 
authority,  is  used  only  in  the  phrase  "  Anne 
d'hast,"  which  the  Germans  call  "  Stoss-gewehr," 
a  thrusting  weapon,  and  applied  to  all  weapons 
armed  with  a  point  at  the  end  of  a  short  staff,  such 
as  that  in  Hudibras  :  — 

"  Who  bore  a  lauce  with  iron  pike, 
Th'  one  half  would  thrust,  the  other  strike." 

The  pike,  the  half-pike,  the  partisan  ("  pertui- 
sane,"  Fr.)  of  Shakspeare's  Hamlet,  the  halbert, 
the  esponton  of  the  French,  the  sponton  of  the 
Germans,  and  the  spontoon  of  Major  Sturgeon, 
are  all  of  the  genus  Hastce.  JAMES  ELMES. 

20.  Burney  Street,  Greenwich. 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [2**  s.  vi.  151.,  NOV.  20.  '58. 


Silkworm  Gut  (2nd  S.  vi.  373.)  —  Your  Querist 
will  find  an  account  of  the  mode  of  preparing  silk- 
worm gut  in  Ure's  Dictionary  of  Arts.  This  work 
is  so  easily  accessible  that  I  do  not  think  your 
valuable  pages  should  be  occupied  by  an  extract 
from  it.  WM.  M'CREE. 

Electric  Telegraph  foretold  (2nd  S.  vi.  359).— 
J.  de  L.  asks  "  who  performed  the  experiment 
with  the  wire  four  miles  in  length  ?  "  referred  to 
in  Notes  to  Assist  the  Memory,  1819.  The  allu- 
sion is  probably  to  Dr.  Watson's  seventh  experi- 
ment at  Shooter's  Hill,  on  August  5,  1748.  See 

"  An  Account  of  the  Experiments  made  by  some  Gen- 
tlemen of  the  Royal  Society  in  order  to  discover  whether 
the  Electrical  Power  would  be  sensible  at  great  Dis- 
tances," 8vo.  London,  1748. 

The  longest  wire,  however,  used  by  Dr.  Watson 
was  only  12,276  feet,  so  that  the  entire  circuit 
was  a  little  over  4^  miles.  The  celebrated  ex- 
periment of  Francis  Ronalds  made  at  Hammer- 
smith in  1816  was  with  a  wire  of  rather  more 
than  eight  miles.  See  Descriptions  of  an  Electric 
Telegraph,  and  of  some  other  Electrical  Apparatus, 
8vo.  London.  1823.  For  a  tolerably  complete 
outline  of  the  history  of  electric  telegraphy,  see 
an  article  in  the  Saturday  Review  for  August  14 
ultimo.  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

La  Martiniere  (1st  S.  xii.  453. ;  2nd  S.  v.  137.)  — 

"  James  and  Mrs.  Schilling  walked  to  the  Martiniere 
this  morning,  Sir  Colin's  head-quarters  for  the  day. 
They  thought  they  might  discover  some  debris  of  our 
property  scattered  about,  but  not  a  vestige  of  anything 
was  to  be  seen,  not  even  the  leaf  of  a  book  lying  about. 
The  clearance  has  been  most  complete ;  there  has  been 
nothing  left  of  the  Martiniere  but  the  bare  walls;  every 
bit  of  woodwork,  such  as  doors  and  window-frames,  has 
been  carried  off.  The  beautiful  marble  pavement  has  all 
been  dug  up,  and  the  place  is  quite  a  ruin ;  no  trace  of 
course  of  the  dear  horses,  or  carriage,  or  harp  to  be  found. 
General  Martin's  tomb  has  been  broken  to  fragments,  and 
his  old  bones  dug  up  and  scattered  to  the  winds." — Lady's 
Diary  of  the  Siege  of  Lucknow,  p.  169.  Nov.  23,  1857. 

E.  H.  A. 

Penhill  (2nd  S.  vi.  328.)  — Pen  or  Penn,  in  the 
old  British  tongue  meant  "top  of  a  mountain,"  as 
in  Pewdle  Hill,  Pewigent,  &c.  Penhill  is  therefore 
in  reality  one  of  the  numerous  instances  of  names 
of  places  made  up  of  two  or  more  words,  each 
signifying  the  s*ame  thing,  but  in  the  language  of 
successive  occupiers  the  latter  syllable  or  syllables 
being  added  to  explain  the  foregoing ;  e.  g.  a  Saxon 
word  added  to  a  British,  with  perhaps  a  Danish  or 
Norman  termination  to  that.  Your  correspondent 
should  have  favoured  us  with  his  version  of  the 
story  he  wishes  to  have  corrected.  J.  EASTWOOD. 

Millicent  in  Ireland  (2nd  S.  v.  170.)— Millicent 
is  in  the  county  Kildare.  You  will  find  mention 
made  of  it  (1st  S.  i.  418.)  in  the  note  relative  to 
Sterne's  Koran.  J.  S.  C. 


Parodies  on  Scott  and  Byron  (2nd  S.  vi.  206.)— 
Robert  Orde  Fenwick,  author  of  The  Goblin 
Groom,  was  eldest  son  of  Richard  Fenwick  of 
Lemington,  parish  of  Edlingham,  Northumber- 
land. He  served  in  a  cavalry  regiment  for  some 
years,  lived  afterwards  in  France,  subsequently  at 
Bath,  where  he  died  some  years  ago,  and  is  buried 
in  Lansdown  Cemetery,  Bath.  VRYAN  RHEGED. 

Blondeau  (2nd  S.vi.  346.)—!  think  I  can  mend 
H.  C.  H.'s  genealogy  of  the  Blondeau  family,  al- 
though I  am  unable  to  go  farther  into  the  subject. 

"  William  Neville  Blondeau,  son  of  Lewis  Augustus 
and  Denise,  was  born  in  St.  James's  Palace,  27th  Dec. 
1741,  and  was  baptized  there  14  Jan.  1741-2." 

Mr.  Blondeau,  the  father,  lived  for  some  years 
after  the  birth  of  this  son,  and  had  farther  issue, 
viz.  :  — 

"  Lewis  George  Blondeau,  son  of  Lewis  Augustus  and 
Denise,  born  5th  April,  1744,  baptized  May  2nd  ;  "  and 
"  Frederick  Blondeau,  son  of  Louis  Augustus,  Esq.,  and 
Denise,  born  in  St.  James's  Palace,  17th  March,  1746, 
baptized  May  oth." 

The  eldest  son,  William  Neville  Blondeau,  was 
married,  7th  Jan.  1765,  to  Elizabeth,  a  daughter, 
under  age,  of  Caesar  Hawkins,  Esq. 

The  above  information  is  taken  from  notes  ex- 
tracted a  few  years  ago  by  a  friend  from  the  Re- 
gisters of  St.  James's  Church,  Piccadilly. 

PATONCE. 

Nursery  Literature  (2nd  S.  vi.  373.)  —  In  addi- 
tion to  the  books  on  this  interesting  subject  quoted 
by  A  SUBSCRIBER,  I  would  refer  him  to  the  fol- 
lowing, An  Essay  on  the  Archaeology  of  our  Popular 
Phrases  and  Nursery  Rhymes,  by  John  Bellenden 
Ker,  Esq.,  in  2  vols.,  published  by  Longmans  at 
12*.  It  is  a  book  in  which  a  great  deal  of  inter- 
esting matter  is  mixed  up  with  many  imaginative 
derivations,  but  nevertheless  contains  much  valu- 
able information.  There  is  also  a  very  little  work 
on  the  Popular  Rhymes  of  Scotland,  by  Robert 
Chambers,  Esq.,  which  will  afford  A  SUBSCRIBER 
much  information.  LLEWELLYNN  JEWITT,  F.S.A. 

Derby. 

Volksreime  und  Volhslieder  in  Anhalt-  Dessau, 
von  Eduard  Fiedler,  8°,  208  pages,  Dessau,  1847, 
2«.  Qd.,  contains  a  critical  examination  of  the  con- 
nexion of  English  and  German  nursery  rhymes. 

SEVEN  SLEEPERS. 


"The  Proposal"  (2nd  S.  iy.  473.  ;  v.  38.)— 
only  of  the  three  young  ladies  whose  portraits  arc 
painted  in  Harlow's  picture  bearing  this  name  arc 
the  daughters  of  the  late  Wm.  Pearce,  Esq.,  of  10. 
Whitehall  Place,  viz.  Mrs.  Blunt  (the  one  in  pro-- 
file to  the  right),  and  Lady  Dymohe  (the  centre 
head)  ;  the  third  portrait  being  that  of  Mrs. 
Blomfield,  the  widow  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don, but  who,  at  the  time  the  picture  was  painted, 
was  Miss  Cox.  W.  M.  T. 


2nd  s.  vi.  i5i.,  NOV.  20. 558.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


Lord  George  Gordon's  Riots  (2nd  S.  vi.  243.  315. 
382.)  —  To  correspondents  who.  have  noticed  this 
subject  I  may  mention  the  following  rather  curious 
work,  entitled  — 

"  The  Fourth  Book  of  the  Chronicles,  or  the  Second 
Book  of  Gordon,  to  which  are  added  the  Chapters  of  Don- 
nellan,  &c.,  written  originally  in  Arabic  by  an  Oriental 
Sage  in  the  Time  of  the  Jewish  Captivity,  and  Translated 
literally  into  English  as  far  as  the  Idiom  of  the  Language 
would  admit,  with  Notes  Critical  and  Explanatory.  Lon- 
don, printed  for  the  Translator  by  J.  Wade,  No.  163.  Fleet 
Street,  MDCCLXXXI.,  pp.  22.,  xx.  chapters,  large  4to.  with 
oval  portrait  of  Lord  George  Gordon,  J.  Lodge,  sculp" 

What  the  contents  are  of  the  three  preceding 
books  I  cannot  say ;  but  judging  from  this  fourth 
book,  which  relates  in  Scripture  style,  with  very 
considerable  circumstantiality,  the  trial  of  Lord 
George  Gordon,  &c.,  I  think  it  probable  that  the 
former  will  contain  many  details  and  incidents 
connected  with  the  riots  and  their  penal  conse- 
quences ;  and  from  the  date  of  the  work  the  writer 
had  likely  been  an  eye-witness  of  the  proceedings. 

Who  was  the  author  of  this  unique  narrative, 
and  who  appears  also  to  have  written  the  Third 
Book  of  the  Chronicles  of  London  for  1780? 

G.  N. 

The  rioter  who  suffered  at  Bethnal  Green -was 
William  Gamble,  a  "  cabinet  maker  by  trade," 
between  thirty  and  forty  years  of  age,  for  "  de- 
molishing the  house  of  Justice  Willmot."  (Poli- 
tical Magazine,  vol.  i.  p.  501.)  R.  W. 

"Cochshut"  and  "  Cockshoot"  (2nd  S.  vi.345.)— 
Whence  the  family  of  this  name  originally  came  I 
have  never  been  able  to  learn  with  certainty ;  but 
I  have  some  recollection  of  having  heard  that 
James  Cockshut,  who  was  in  the  last  century 
manager  of  the  iron  works  of  the  Hanbury  fa- 
mily at  Pontypool  and  its  neighbourhood,  and 
afterwards  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Cyfarthfa 
Works,  near  Merthyr,  and  who  is  mentioned  in 
the  Introduction  to  the  Reports  of  John  Smeaton 
as  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  first  Society 
of  Civil  Engineers,  came  into  Monmouthshire 
from  Yorkshire,  and  the  name  may  possibly  still 
be  found  or  remembered  in  some  of  the  York- 
shire valleys  where  the  concurrence  of  charcoal 
and  water-power,  in  the  last  century,  determined 
the  site  of  the  iron  forges  of  Britain. 

VRYAN  RHEGED. 

"Fease"  (2nd  S.  vi.  397.)— The  proverb,  "Every 
pea  hath  its  vease,  and  a  bean  fifteen,"  is  thus  ex- 
plained by  Ray  (Bohn's  Handbook  of  Proverbs, 
I>.  57.)  :  — 

"  A  veaze,  in  Italian  vescea,  is  crepitus  ventris.  So  it 
signifies  peas  are  flatulent,  but  beans  ten  times  more." 

In  the  same  collection  (p.  181.)  will  be  found 
the  proverbial  phrase  — 

"  I'll  reuse  thee  ; 
i.  e.  Hunt  or  drive  thee.    Somerset." 

ZEUS. 


"Court"  (2nd  S.  vi.  395.)  —  This  term  is  not 
confined  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Dover ;  it  is 
universal.  It  always  indicates  the  manor-house, 
where  the  lord  of  the  manor  or  his  tenant  is  resi- 
dent ;  and  therefore  is  probably  so  called  because 
the  Lord  held  his  "  Court"  there.  CANTIARIUS. 

Hope  (2nd  S.  vi.  372.)  —  The  Essay  on  the 
"  Origin  and  Prospects  of  Man"  is  reviewed  in 
the  Monthly  Review,  vol.  cxxv.  p.  390.  'A\teus. 

Dublin. 

Wake  Family  (2nd  S.  vi.  354.)  —  In  reply  to 
MELETES,  no  mention  whatever  is  made  of  any 
Geoffrey  Wac  in  Abp.  Wake's  History  of  his 
family.  Hugh  took  his  name  from  Emma,  his 
wife;  who  was  the  representative,  through  suc- 
cessive female  heirs,  of  Herewaldus  Le  Wake, 
mentioned  by  SILVERSTONE  at  p.  353.,  and  who 
might  much  more  properly  be  termed  "  the 
founder  of  the  family"  than  Hugh.  Of  this 
Hugh  the  Archbishop  writes  (p.  24.)  :  — 

"  Who  this  Hugh  was,  in  whom  our  Name  became  first 
the  Name  of  a  Family,  I  have  not  found ;  and  am  apt  to 
think,  from  his  taking  of  his  Wives  Name,  that  he  was 
not  very  considerable  of  himself,  nor  does  it  appear  that 
he  did  any  extraordinary  matters  after  his  coming  to  so 
high  a  Fortune." 

The  Archbishop  is  inclined  to  reject  entirely 
the  notion  of  a  Norman  origin,  as  he  considers 
the  authority  of  those  copies  of  the  Roll  of  Batell 
Abbey,  in  which  the  name  is  inserted,  as  well  as 
of  John  Brompton's  Chronicle,  where  it  also  ap- 
pears amongst  those  who  came  over  with  William, 
to  be  of  insufficient  weight.  And  he  concludes 
that  "  we  must  look  for  the  first  original  of  our 
Family  among  the  Saxons  "  (p.  7.).  He  considers 
the  name,  Le  Wake,  or  The  Watchful,  to  have 
been  a  title  given  to  Hereward,  descriptive  of  his 
character  as  a  military  commander.  With  this 
view  MR.  LOWER  seems  to  coincide.  (English, 
Surnames,  3rd  edit.,  1849,  vol.  i.  143.) 

Abp.  Wake  follows  Dugdale  in  his  dates,  &c. 
respecting  the  three  Baldwins ;  but  without  no- 
ticing the  difficulty  that  MELETES  has  pointed 
out.  ACHE. 

Metropolitan  Architects:  South  Sea  House:  Ex- 
cise Office  (2nd  S.  vi.  326.)  —  The  architect  of  the 
Excise  Office  was  Mr.  James  Gandon.  (See 
Knight's  London,  vol.  v.  p.  112.)  S.  O. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,   ETC. 

The  Camdeu  Society  is  active  in  its  work  of  usefulness. 
Two  books  for  the  subscription  paid  on  the  1st  May  last 
are  already  in  course  of  delivery  to  the  Members.  With 
respect  to  the  first  of  these,  The  Romance  of  Blonde  of 
Oxford  and  Jehan  of  Damartin,  by  Philippe  de  Reimes, 
edited  by  M.  Le  Roux  de  Lency,  we  must  content  our- 
selves with  repeating  the  words  of  the  editor,  that  "it  is 
a,  simple  narrative  of  familiar  iucidents,  such  as  belonged 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2nd  s.  Vi.  151.,  NOV.  20. '58. 


in  the  thirteenth  century  to  every-day  life:  and  it  is  this 
circumstance  which  imparts  to  it  its  great  value,  for  it  is  a 
most  interesting  picture  of  mediaeval  manners,  equally 
vivid  and  minute."  The  second  is  one  of  more  general 
interest  It  is  derived  from  a  MS.  belonging  to  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire  and  materials  in  the  State  Paper  Office, 
and  js  entitled  Savile  Correspondence;  Letters  to  and 
from  Henry  Savile,  Esq.,  Envoy  at  Paris  and  Vice  Cham- 
berlain to  Charles  II.  and  James  II.,  edited  by  W.  Durrant 
Cooper,  F.S.A.  The  Correspondence,  which  extends  from 
April,  16G1,  to  August,  1687,  illustrates  in  a  more  or 
less  degree,  not  only  the  political  history  of  the  period, 
but  incidentally  its  social  condition.  It  has  been  edited 
with  great  industry  by  Mr.  Cooper,  whose  well-written 
Introduction  and  carefully  compiled  Index  add  to  the 
value  of  a  work  which  is  alike  creditable  to  the  editor  and 
the  Camden  Society. 

Eric,  or  Little  by  Little,  by  F.  W.  Farrar,  Fellow  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  is  a  story  of  school-boy  life, 
which  narrates  in  a  very  natural  manner  the  painful  his- 
tory of  a  lad  of  high  promise  who  fell  "  by  little  and 
little,"  through  false  pride  and  false  principles  and  a 
want  of  moral  courage,  into  the  grossest  vices.  The  tone 
of  the  book  is  most  healthy,  and  few  boys,  we  think,  could 
read  it  without  being  warned  by  Eric's  fate  to  avoid  those 
errors  to  which  his  lall  may  be  distinctly  traced. 

Messrs.  De  La  Rue  have  issued  their  Improved  Indelible 
Diary  and  Memorandum  Book,  edited  by  Norman  Pogson, 
First  Assistant  at  the  Radcliffe  Observatory,  Oxford,  for 
the  coming  year,  1859.  The  useful  information  in  this 
Diary  is  so  extensive  and  complete,  that  it  would  not  be 
easy  to  improve  the  Diary  in  this  respect;  but  the  taste 
and  elegance  with  which  it  has  been  got  up  exceeds 
even  the  high  standard  for  which  all  the  productions  of 
the  firm  of  De  La  Rue  &  Co.  are  now  distinguished. 

Mr.  Blades  announces  for  early  publication  A  Treatise 
on  the  Typographical  Works  of  William  Caxton.  The 
volume  will  contain  some  new  particulars  in  the  Life  of 
William  Caxton,  with  extracts  from  original  documents ; 
an  Essay  on  his  Types  and  Typography ;  an  exact  Col- 
lation of  every  work  at  present  "known  to  have  issued  from 
Caxton's  press ;  and  an  accurate  transcript  of  all  Cax- 
ton's  Prologues  and  Epilogues  in  their  original  ortho- 
graphy, besides  other  literary  and  bibliographical  illus- 
trations. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — The  Song  of  Songs,  translated  from 
the  original  Hebrew,  with  a  Commentary,  historical  and 
critical,  by  Christian  D.  Ginsburg.  Longmans.  1857. 
Mr.  Ginsburg  views  the  Song  of  Solomon  in  an  aspect 
which  will  be  new  to  many  of  our  readers,  as  a  drama  of 
pastoral  life,  representing  the  loves  of  a  shepherd  and 
shepherdess  of  Judah,  the  solicitation  to  which  the  damsel 
was  subjected  by  the  great  King  at  Jerusalem,  the  stead- 
fastness with  which  she  resisted  his  addresses,  and  her 
happy  union  with  her  own  betrothed.  This  interpreta- 
tion is  by  no  means  inconsistent  with  that  higher  sense 
in  which  St.  Bernard  and  many  other  expositors  of 
Scripture  have  taught  us  to  regard  this  canticle,  as  ex- 
pressive of  the  heavenly  love"  between  the  Divine  Bride- 
groom and  his  Bride  the  Church.  Mr.  Ginsburg  has 
worked  out  his  theory  with  a  good  deal  of  pains,  and  has 
prefixed  a  careful  and  candid  conspectus  of  the  various 
interpretations. 


A  Vindication  of  the  Hymn  Te  Deum  Laudamus  from, 
Errors  and  Misrepresentations  of  a  Thousand  Years,  Sfc.,  by 
Ebenezer  Thomson.  J.  R.  Smith.  1858. — In  this  beau- 
tifully printed  little  volume  upon  the  Te  Deum,  we  have 
the  result  of  Mr.  Thomson's  studies  for  more  than  thirty 
years.  And  we  must  confess  to  much  gratification  at  one 
correction  of  the  received  reading  which  he  has  made 
known  to  us.  The  verse  "  make  us  to  be  numbered  with 
thy  Saints  in  glory  everlasting,"  had  always  seemed  to 
us  wanting  in  point  and  vigour.  But  the  true  reading, 
Mr.  Thomson  shows,  is,  "  ^Eterna  fac  cum  sanctis  tuis 
gloria  munerari,"  —  Make  them  to  be  gifted,  together 
with  thy  Saints,  with  glory  everlasting. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 
LORD  LINDSAY'S  SKETCHES  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  ART.    3  Vols. 

8vo.    Murray. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  E.  J.  Selwyn,  Blackheath  Proprietary  School. 

SELF-FORMATION,     OR     THE    HlSTORY     OF     AN     INDIVIDUAL     MlND.       By   ft 

Fellow  of  a  College.    London.    2  Vols.  12mo.    1837. 

Wanted  by  Thompson  Cooper,  Jesus  Lane,  Cambridge. 

DELLB  STATUE  ANTICHF.  GRECHF,  E  ROMANE  nell'  Antisala  della  Lib- 
reria  di  San  Marco  a  Venezia.  The  7th  Plate  in  the  2nd  Volume, 
supposed  to  represent  Ganymede. 

Wanted  by  Dr.  Chambers,  1.  Hill  Street,  Berkeley  Square. 


HOLBEIN,    IcONES    HlSTORIARTTM    VETERIS     TESTAMENTI.      4tO. 

HOLBEIN  (HANS'),  IMAGES  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT,  with  Descriptions  in 
Englishe  and  Frenche.    Lyons.    1549.    Imperfect  copies. 

Wanted  by  J.  D.  Campbell,  20.  Minerva  Street,  Glasgow. 


ta 

We  have  been  compelled  to  postpone  until  next  week  the  continuation  of 
Mr.  Man  Thomas'  paper  on  .Richard  Savage,  and  several  vthcr  articles 
of  interest,  and  also  some  Lists  of  Books  Wanted. 

VBRAX.  Klopstock,  the  author  of  the  German  Epic  Poem  the.  Messiah, 
died  in  1803  at  Hamburgh.  Handel,  the  composer  of  the  Oratorio  of  the 
Messiah,  died  in  1759  at  London. 

VESPKRTILIO.  The  best  edition  o/Locke's  Works  is  that  in  10  vols.  8vo. 
(1812):  the  cheapest,  that  published  by  Bohn. 

J.  YN.  will  find  the  "  Lowy  "  at  Tunbridge  explained  in  our  1st  S.  iv. 
291.453. 

KOSMAR  (Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.  S.).  Neyland  or  Naylandis  in  Suffolk. 
There  is  also  a  Neijland  near  Pembroke.  See  SJMTP&s  British  Gazet- 
teer. 

ERRATA. —  2nd  S.'vi.  p.  309.  col.  i.  1.  17.  for  "Volentes"  rertd"No- 
lentes;"  p.  315.  col.  ii.  1. 11.  for  "  bar  "  read  "  oar;  "  p.  325.  col.  ii.  1.  8. 
from  foot  for  "  an  intimation  "  read  "no  intimation;  '  p.  327.  col.  ii.  1. 
15.  for  "  Brite  "  read  "  Brito;  "  p.  332.  col.  i.  1.  23.  for  "  Leicester  "  read 
"Leicestershire;"  p.  350.  col.  ii.  1.  4.  from  foot  for  "  indesquaque"  read 
"  indigestaque;"  p.  352.  col.  ii.  1.  23.  for  "  Gaul  "  react  "  Gant;"  p.  :5tiS. 
col.  i.  1.  40.,/br"  317."  recur1  318." 

FCLL  PRICE  WILL  BE  civEN/or  Vie  following  Nos.  of  our  1st  Series,  11, 
15,16,17.  19.168. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  w  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIKS  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  Us.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY.186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATION*  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


nOLEMAN'S!  GENEALO- 

\J  GICAL  AND  HERALDIC  DIREC- 
TORY lor  1859.  [See  Advertisement  in  the 
Times,  page  6.,  Nov.  17th.]  Gentlemen  will 
please  to  send  their  Name,  Address,  and  Pro- 
fession as  soon  as  possible  direct  to  JAMES 
COLEMAN,  Heraldic  Bookseller,  22.  High 
Street,  Bloomsbury,  London,  W.  C. 


GKLENFIELD    PATENT 
STAUCH, 

USED  IN  THE   ROYAL  LAUNDRY, 

AND  PRONOUNCED  BY  HER  MAJESTY'S 

LAUNDRESS  to  be  THE  FINEST  STARCH 


Sold  by  all  Chandlers,  Grocers,  &c.  &c. 


riHUBB'S    LOCKS,    FIEE- 

\-J    PROOF    SAFES,    DOOR    LATCHES, 
CASH    and    DEED     BOXES.     Illustrated 
Priced  Lists  sent  Free. 
CHUBB  &  SON,  57.  St.  Paul's  Churchyard. 


S.  VI.  152.,  Nov.  27. '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  27.  1858. 


EICHAED    SAVAGE. 

(Continued  from  p.  389.) 

Although  Johnson  was  closely  intimate  with 
Savage,  it  is  remarkable  that  he  had  no  know- 
ledge of  the  facts  of  Savage's  childhood  beyond 
what  he  obtained  from  Jacob's  Lives,  The  Plain 
Dealer,  the  Life  of  Mr.  Richard  Savage,  1727,  and 
Savage's  Preface  to  the  second  edition  of  his 
Miscellanies.  These  publications  are  referred  to 
by  Johnson  as  his  authorities  :  nor  does  he  even 
correct  the  important  statements  in  the  Life  which 
Savage  himself  acknowledged  to  be  false  in  his 
private  letter  to  Mrs.  Carter  in  1739.  From  this 
I  infer  that,  even  with  his  most  intimate  friends, 
Savage  was  not  communicative  on  the  subject 
of  his  early  life.  Johnson's  authorities,  however, 
may  all,  as  I  have  shown,  be  satisfactorily  traced 
to  Savage  himself;  and  it  is  therefore  important 
to  examine  some  of  his  statements  by  the  light 
of  such  information  as  I  have  now  obtained  from 
other  sources. 

The  evidence  on  the  proceedings  in  the  Arches 
Court  and  before  the  House  of  Lords,  set  forth 
in  my  first  paper,  was  then  unpublished,  but  it 
is  quite  certain  that  Savage  might  with  a  little 
trouble  have  obtained  the  particulars  of  his  al- 
leged mother's  divorce.  If  he  had  really  had 
faith  in  his  own  story,  it  would  be  naturally  ex- 
pected that  he  would  have  taken  every  acces- 
sible means  of  informing  himself  accurately  upon 
the  subject.  Documents  which  could  be  found 
by  a  mere  literary  inquirer  more  than  a  century 
later,  could  surely  have  been  found  by  him 
whose  interest  and  whose  business  it  was  to  find 
them,  and  who,  for  some  time  at  least,  was  not 
wanting  in  wealthy,  or  even  noble,  friends.  For 
every  fact,  however,  he  seems  to  have  been  con- 
tent with  such  particulars  as  imperfect  and  in- 
correct tradition  afforded.  Hence  probably  the 
statement  that  "  the  Earl  Rivers  gave  him  his 
own  name,"  &c.  This  statement  appears  in  the 
Life  of  1727,  where  it  is  asserted  that  the  name  of 
Savage's  nurse 

"  was  the  only  one  for  many  years  he  knew  he  had  any 
claim  to,  and  [he]  was  called  after  it  accordingly; 
although  his  real  father,  the  late  Earl  Rivers,  was  himself 
one  of  his  Godfathers,  and  had  his  right  name  regularly 
entered  in  the  Parish  Books,  &c," 

This  could  only  mean  that  the  child  was  chris- 
tened with  the  surname  of  the  father,  "  Savage ;" 
and  this  was  evidently  Savage's  belief,  founded, 
no  doubt,  on  a  tradition  which  had  confused  the 
story  of  the  first  child  (of  whom  Savage  appears 
never  to  have  heard)  with  the  second.  Hence 
probably  also  the  erroneous  statement  that  the 
Countess  made  "a  public  confession  of  adultery" 


in  order  to  obtain  a  separation  from  her  husband ; 
and,  as  stated  in  the  Life,  "declared  that  the 
child  with  which  she  was  then  great,  was  begotten 
by  the  Earl  Rivers."  Consistently  enough  with 
these  errors,  the  date  of  Savage's  birth  is  placed, 
not  before  the  Earl's  proceedings  for  divorce,  but 
afterwards,  viz.  on  the  10th  of  January,  169-J. 
But  we  have  seen  by  the  evidence  on  the  trial, 
that  the  date  of  the  birth  of  the  Countess's  male 
child  does  not  agree,  either  in  day  or  year,  with 
this  statement.  Yet  if  Savage  and  this  child  were 
one,  it  is  hardly  possible  that  he  could  have  fallen 
into  such  mistatements.  We  are  told  that  up  to 
his  tenth  year  Savage  was  tenderly  protected 
by  his  "godmother"  and  by  his  grandmother, 
Lady  Mason.  These  ladies  must  have  known  the 
day  and  year  of  his  birth ;  and  Lady  Mason  did 
not  die,  as  appears  by  the  register  of  Sutton,  till 
July,  1717,  when  the  Countess's  child,  if  living, 
would  have  been  in  his  twenty-first  year.  It  is 
impossible,  therefore,  to  believe  that  he  would 
not  have  learnt,  from  one  or  other  of  these  ladies, 
what  was  his  true  age,  and  what  day  of  the  month 
was  the  true  anniversary  of  his  birthday. 

If  Savage's  godmother,  indeed,  had  been  really 
the  godmother  of  the  Countess's  child,  she  must 
have  been  particularly  well  informed  on  these 
points.  It  will  be  remembered  from  the  evi- 
dence, that  the  child,  which  was  baptized  al- 
most as  soon  as  born,  had  but  one  godmother, 
which  was  indeed  all  that  a  boy  required.  She 
was  Dorothy  Ousley,  the  agent  of  Lord  Rivers, 
who  had  been  actively  employed  in  every  stage 
of  the  matter.  This  fact  is  deposed  to  by  several 
witnesses  ;  among  others,  the  clergyman  who  per- 
formed the  ceremony  at  the  house  in  Fox  Court. 
Circumstances  so  strange  and  exciting  must  have 
left  a  deep  impression  on  her  mind.  Mrs.  Ousley 
was  a  lady  in  a  good  position  of  life ;  and  both  she 
and  her  brother  were  so  much  compromised  by 
the  affair,  that  they  were  compelled  for  awhile  to 
abscond  to  Aix-la-Chapelle  to  avoid  exposure. 
The  dates  and  particulars  of  such  matters  are  not 
easily  forgotten  ;  and  if  Mrs.  Ousley  had  really 
cherished  her  godchild  until  his  tenth  year,  and 
taken  care  of  him,  according  to  Savage's  quota- 
tion in  his  letter  to  Mrs.  Carter,  "  as  tenderly  as 
the  apple  of  her  eye,"  she  would  surely  not  have 
neglected  to  inform  him  on  this  point.  The  name 
of  the  godmother  in  Savage's  story,  however,  is 
not  Ousley,  but  Loyd.  It  is  of  course  possible 
that  Mrs.  Dorothy  Ousley  became  Mrs.  Dorothy 
Loyd;  but  the  probability  is  that  her  brother 
Newdigate,  who  was  a  gentleman  of  fortune, 
would  not  have  engaged  with  her  in  such  a  mat- 
ter if  she  had  not  been  a  matronly  person,  ar- 
rived at  least  at  middle  age  :  a  fact  which  would 
render  her  subsequent  marriage  improbable.  Mrs. 
Ousley  had  at  all  events  not  changed  her  name 
at  the  time  of  the  divorce,  when  the  child  of  the 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2nd  s.  vi.  152.,  NOV.  27.  v>s. 


Countess  was  fifteen  months  old.  If,  then,  she 
died  when  this  child  was  in  its  tenth  year,  or,  ac- 
cording to  Savage's  amended  statement  in  his 
letter  to  Mrs.  Carter,  when  he  was  but  seven 
years  of  age,  she  must  have  married  and  died 
within  six,  or  at  most  eight  or  nine  years.  Unless 
she  married  immediately  on  her  return  from  the 
Continent,  her  godson  would  almost  be  able  to 
remember  her  marriage,  or  would  at  all  events 
remember  her  husband.  Savage,  however,  speaks 
of  no  "Mr.  Loyd;"  though  he  has  so  distinct  a 
recollection  of  Mrs.  Loyd,  as  to  describe  her  thirty 
years  afterwards  as  "  a  lady  that  kept  her  chariot 
and  lived  accordingly." 

All  the  facts  stated  by  Johnson  concerning 
the  godmother,  her  name,  her  tender  regard  for 
him,  her  death  "  before  he  was  ten  years  old," 
and  her  legacy  to  her  godson  of  300Z.,  embez- 
zled by  her  executors,  were  put  forth  in  1719 
in  Jacob,  to  whom  Savage  must  have  sent  these 
statements.  But  Savage  appears  in  1739  to  have 
been  more  cautious.  If  a  lady  in  so  good  a  posi- 
tion of  life  had  tenderly  reared  him  until  his  tenth 
year,  it  is  natural  to  inquire  whether  she  had  no 
respectable  relations  whom  Savage  could  still  re- 
member, and  to  whom  he  could  appeal  for  justice 
against  her  fraudulent  executors  ?  The  difficulty 
would  of  course  be  less  if  he  had  been  younger  ; 
and,  accordingly,  in  his  letter  to  Miss  Carter,  we 
find  Savage  stating  that  the  death  of  Mrs.  Loyd 
occurred  when  he  was  "  but  seven  years  of  age." 
The  story,  however,  although  ingeniously  patched, 
is  still  far  from  being  satisfactory.  It  will  be  ob- 
served that  Savage  does  not  say  where  his  god- 
mother, "who  kept  her  chariot,"  lived  or  died  ;  or 
what  were  the  nan.es  of  the  executors  against  whose 
roguery  he  was  unable  to  obtain  a  remedy.  Nor 
does  he  tell  us  why  Lady  Mason,  who  had  "  con- 
tinued her  care,"  and,  if  the  godmother  died  when 
Savage  was  seven  years  old,  must  have  survived 
her  ten  years,  permitted  this  spoliation  of  her 
grandchild. 

If  Mrs.  Dorothy  Ousley,  or  Dorothy  Loyd, 
really  left  a  will  bequeathing  to  "  Richard  Smith," 
her  godson,  300Z.  —  and  if  this  was  notorious  to 
Savage  and  his  biographers  and  friends,  from 
Jacob  to  Johnson, — her  will  must  have  been  exist- 
ing. The  chances  would  be  very  strongly  in 
favour  of  its  being  found  on  the  register  of  the 
Archbishop's  Court  at  Doctors'  Commons.  I  have 
searched,  however,  for  the  period  extending  over 
the  first  fourteen  years  of  Richard  Smith's  life, 
but  have  found  no  will  of  either  name.  The  re- 
spectability of  Dorothy  Ousley's  family  renders  it 
highly  improbable  that  such  a  bequest  could  have 
been  withheld.  A  few  facts  respecting  them  will 
help  to  show  this. 

The  Ousleys  were  of  Glooston  in  Leicestershire, 
of  which  parish  members  of  the  family  of  that 
name  were  successively  rectors,  with  but  a  slight 


break,  from  1660  to  1743.  The  parents  of  New- 
digate  and  Dorothy  were,  I  suspect,  the  Rev. 
John  Ousley,  who  died  and  was  buried  at  Gloos- 
ton in  1687,  and  Dorothy  Ousley,  his  wife.  They 
had  twelve  children.  Newdigate's  brother,  Poyntz 
Ousley,  married  a  daughter  of  "  John  Dand  of 
Gaulby,  gentleman,"  and  remained  settled  at 
Glooston  ;  Newdigate  must  have  removed  to  Lon- 
don early.  He  was  only  twenty-four  in  1684, 
when  I  find,  from  the  register-books  of  St.  Mary 
Woolnoth,  London,  that  he  married  a  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Jones  of  "  Thames  Street,"  and  he  is  there 
described  as  "of  the  parish  of. St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields,  gentleman ; "  where  he  was  still  living  at 
the  time  of  the  Macclesfield  divorce.  Soon  after 
this  he  removed  to  Low-Leyton  in  Essex,  where 
he  had  property,  and  was  buried  there  in  1714,  as 
appears  by  the  entry  in  the  register  of  Leyton  :— 

"  1714.  —  1  Novein.,  Newdygate  Owsley,  Gent." 

^  Newdigate  had  at  least  six  children  who  sur- 
vived him,  and  to  whom  he  leaves  his  property  by 
will.  One  of  these  children,  Charles  Ousley,  de- 
scribed as  "  of  Lay  tonstone,  Esquire,"  by  his  will, 
dated  7  Nov.  1730,  bequeaths  copyhold  and  lease- 
hold property  at  Low-Leyton,  and  other  property, 
to  his  brothers,  sisters,  uncles,  and  aunts,  with 
legacies  to  his  "  gardener  "  and  "  footman."  The 
Ousleys  continued  to  reside  at  Leyton  for  many 
years.  Mary,  the  fourth  daughter  of  Newdigate, 
married  David  Lewis,  Esq.,  and  died  at  Leyton  in 
1774,  at  ninety  years  of  age.  David  Lewis  was 
the  friend  of  Pope,  to  whom  Lewis  dedicated  a 
play,  and  Pope  contributed  poems  to  David 
Lewis's  second  Miscellany,  published  in  1730.  I 
have  not  been  able  to  find  the  date  of  the  death  of 
Dorothy  Ousley  :  but  if  she  died  and  left  a  will  her 
brother  or  some  other  of  her  relatives,  who  were 
responsible  persons,  would  probably  have  been 
executors.  Such  persons  would  not  have  been 
likely,  or  would  not  have  been  able,  to  embezzle 
a  legacy  of  300/. 

It  is  idle,  however,  to  suppose  that  Savage  knew 
anything  whatever  about  the  real  godmother  of  the 
Countess  of  Macclesfield's  child,  "Richard  Smith." 
If  he  had  been  tenderly  guarded  by  her,  even  till 
seven  years  old,  he  could  not  have  failed  to  know 
also  his  godfather,  Newdigate  Ousley.  He  lived 
till  the  lost  child  of  the  Countess  of  Macclesfield 
would,  if  living,  have  been  nearly  eighteen,  and 
he  was  a  gentleman  of  property  and  position,  re- 
siding within  six  miles  of  the  Royal  Exchange. 
Savage,  according  to  his  own  letter,  had  even  dis- 
covered his  true  name  at  seventeen.  Is  it  to  be 
believed  then,  that  if  Mrs.  Loyd,  his  godmother, 
were  Mrs.  Ousley,  the  godmother  of  the  Coun- 
tess's child,  Savage  would  have  made  no  appeal  to 
his  rich  godfather  —  no  application  to  any  of  the 
Ousleys  —  and  that  we  should  never  even  have 
heard  from  him  of  their  name?  We  have  not 


2^  s.  vi.  152.,  NOV.  27. '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


yet,  however,  exhausted  the  inconsistencies  and 
improbabilities  of  this  part  of  Savage's  story. 
Johnson's  account  of  Savage's  "  nurse,"  the  "  poor 
woman  "  who  "  always  treated  him  as  her  own  son," 
is  derived  entirely  from  the  Life  of  1727.  In  the 
latter  publication  she  plays  indeed  an  important 
part.  According  to  this  account  Savage's  mother 
gave  her 

"  Orders  to  breed  him  up  as  her  own,  and  in  a  manner 
suitable  to  her  condition,  withal  laying  a  strict  injunction 
upon  her  never  to  let  him  come  to  the  knowledge  of  his 
real  parents.  The  nurse  was  faithful  to  the  trust  reposed 
in  her,  at  the  same  time  not  neglecting  to  do  her  duty  to 
the  infant  in  a  homely  manner,  agreeable  to  the  disposi- 
tion of  a  well-meaning  ordinary  person,  and  her  scanty 
allowance." 

We  are  here  also  told,  as  in  Johnson,  that  the 
nurse's  name  "  was  the  only  one  for  many  years 
he  knew  he  had  any  claim  to,"  and  we  learn  that 
Savage  "by  the  death  of  his  nurse  discovered  some 
letters  of  his  grandmother's,  and  by  those  means 
the  whole  contrivance  that  had  been  carried  on 
to  conceal  his  birth."  The  story  appears  at  first 
sight  so  plausible  that  Johnson  amplifies  it  thus: — 

"  It  was  natural  for  him  to  take  care  of  those  effects 
which  by  her  death  were,  as  he  imagined,  become  his 
own.  He,  therefore,  went  to  her  house,  opened  her  boxes, 
and  examined  her  papers,  among  which  he  found,"  &c. 

Who  can  doubt  that  the  original  version  of  this 
story  in  the  Life  was  from  Savage  ?  The  Life, 
as  we  have  seen,  was  published  to  serve  Savage's 
most  urgent  purpose :  it  quoted  Savage's  "  sup- 
pressed "  preface,  and  contained,  for  the  first  time, 
facts  which  were  afterwards  adopted  by  Savage, 
and  which  were  by  their  nature  such  as  he  only 
could  have  known.  The  story  of  the  nurse  ex- 
plains in  a  striking  manner  the  discovery  of  his 
noble  birth ;  and  agrees  with  Savage's  pretended 
possession  of  the  "  convincing  original  letters  " 
and  "papers"  of  which  he  boasted  in  his  letter  to 
The  Plain  Dealer.  Nevertheless  there  were  some 
circumstances  that  might  suggest  doubts  to  a 
friend  less  partial  than  Johnson.  Miss  Carter 
was  a  grave  and  learned  lady  ;  and  Savage  was 
very  anxious  to  gain  her  good  opinion.  What  if 
she  should  ask  how  Lady  Mason  could  write  to  a 
poor  woman  "  letters  "  showing  "  the  whole  con- 
trivance that  had  been  carried  on  to  conceal  his 
birth  ?"  •  The  objection  is  so  obvious  that  it  is  not 
surprising  that  Savage,  in  his  private  letter  to  Miss 
Carter  sending  her  a  copy  of  the  Life,  endeavours 
to  forestall  it  by  at  last  contradicting  the  story  of 
the  "  mean  nurse,"  whom  he  declares  to  be  "quite 
a  fictitious  character." 

Yet  the  story  of  the  nurse,  with  all  its  romantic 
details,  and  all  its  consequences  in  the  narrative, 
had  at  least  been  allowed  by  Savage  to  be  put 
forth  in  edition  after  edition;  the  Life  of  1727 
remained  till  the  day  of  Savage's  death  the  sole 
authority  for  his  story  ;  and  no  hint  of  its  in- 


correctness in  this  particular  was  ever  breathed 
by  Savage  to  Johnson. 

The  correction  indeed  only  brings  Savage  into 
greater  inconsistency.  In  the  Life  we  have  the 
"  mean  nurse  "  taking  charge  of  him  as  her  own 
son,  with  Lady  Mason  and  Mrs.  Loyd  benignantly 
watching  over  his  destiny.  There  was  perhaps 
something  odd  in  the  supposition  that  the  rich 
Mrs.  Loyd  or  his  wealthy  grandmother  could  di- 
rect his"  mean  nurse  to  place  him  at  a  grammar- 
school  to  study  the  classics,  without  awakening  a 
suspicion  in  the  minds  of  the  schoolmaster  or  of 
his  humble  scholar.  But  this  was  a  trifle.  Strike 
out  the  mean  nurse,  and  the  whole  story  becomes 
bewildering.  Did  Dorothy  Ousley  or  Dorothy 
Loyd  —  the  trusty  agent  of  Lord  Rivers,  "  who 
could  never  get  any  satisfactory  account  of  his  lost 
child," — suddenly  become  both  kind  and  cruel ; 
taking  care  of  her  godchild  "  as  tenderly  as  the 
apple  of  her  eye,"  and  suffering  no  "  mean  nurse  " 
to  come  between  him  and  herself;  yet,  at  the 
same  time,  joining  in  the  conspiracy  to  prevent 
his  ever  knowing  his  father,  who  only  desired  to 
ascertain  his  existence  to  leave  him  a  legacy  of 
six  thousand  pounds  ?  And  even  if  this  were  so, 
could  his  mother  expect  that  the  fine  house  and 
"  the  chariot"  of  his  godmother  would  have  been 
wholly  forgotten  when  she  "  solicited  "  him  —  as 
Savage  says,  though  by  what  agency  does  not  ap- 
pear— to  be  bound  apprentice  to  a  shoemaker  ? 

The  most  startling  consequence  of  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  "  mean  nurse "  is,  that  Savage  now 
declares  that  it  was  his  godmother  Mrs.  Lord's 
papers  that  he  discovered.  The  comparison  of 
her  tenderness  to  her  godson  to  the  "  apple  of  her 
eye,"  Savage  tells  Mrs.  Carter,  was  "in  a  letter  of 
hers,  a  copy  of  which  I  found  many  years  after 
her  decease  among  her  papers."  So  that,  after  all, 
it  was  not  the  papers  of  any  "  mean  nurse  "  that 
he  had  been  permitted  to  ransack,  according  to 
the  story  in  the  Life,  and  in  Johnson,  but  the 
papers  of  a  wealthy  lady  who  had  left  him  only  a 
simple  legacy  of  three  hundred  pounds.  This 
lady,  being  his  godmother,  was  necessarily  no 
other  than  Mrs.  Dorothy  Ousley,  become  Mrs.  Loyd 
by  marriage,  or  by  magic.  Her  new  husband  was 
of  course  dead,  or  he  would  not  have  allowed  a 
boy,  on  the  brink  of  becoming  a  shoemaker's 
apprentice,  to  have  command  over  her  papers 
"many  years  after  her  decease."  But  where  was 
Newdigate,  her  brother,  her  half  dozen  nieces  and 
nephews  at  Leyton,  her  dozen  of  uncles  and  aunts 
at  Glooston?  It  is  sad  indeed  to  think  that  papers 
concerning  affairs  so  delicate  —  papers  of  a  lady 
so  precise  as. to  keep  copies  of  family  letters  — 
should  be  "  many  years  after  her  decease  "  in  no 
safer  custody.  But  if  this  did  not  take  place 
"  many  years  after  her  decease,"  and  if  Savage,  as 
would  seem  less  unlikely,  discovered  them  upon 
her  death,  the  plot  of  the  story  of  his  birth  must 


428 


NOTES  AKD  QUERIES.         [2**  s.  vi.  152.,  NOV.  27.  '58. 


have  received  its  denouement  at  least  seven  years 
too  early  for  his  purpose ;  for  if  he  had  disco- 
vered the  secret  of  his  birth  in  1705,  the  fact 
of  his  existence  could  not  have  been  concealed 
from  Lord  Rivers  till  he  died  in  1712. 

Inconsistencies  and  absurdities,  indeed,  spring 
up  on  all  sides.  If  it  was  improbable,  as  Savage 
appears  to  have  felt,  that  a  "  mean  nurse  "  should 
possess  at  her  death  a  collection  of  "  convincing 
original  letters  "  from  Lady  Mason  "  explaining 
the  whole  contrivance  that  had  been  carried  on 
to  conceal  his  birth,"  it  is  impossible  that  Dorothy 
Ousley  could  have  had  such  letters.  She  was  the 
confidential  agent  and  friend  of  Lord  Rivers,  the 
anxiously  inquiring  father,  and  not  of  the  wicked 
mother,  Mrs.  Brett.  With  the  history  of  the 
child  "  Richard  Smith,"  she  must  have  been  at 
least  as  well  acquainted  as  Lady  Mason ;  she 
could  not,  consistently  with  her  extraordinary 
affection  for  the  child,  have  been  made  privy  to 
a  conspiracy  so  odious ;  and  if  this  difficulty  were 
removed,  would  her  supposed  new  husband,  Mr. 
Loyd,  ask  no  questions  about  this  child,  whom 
she  supported  and  loved  as  "  the  apple  of  her 
eye  ?  "  Did  he,  too,  join  in  the  cruel  plot  ?  and 
was  Dorothy's  brother,  Newdigate,  who  was  the 
godfather  of  the  child,  and  was  in  like  manner 
the  trusted  agent  of  Lord  Rivers,  also  drawn  in  ? 
Instead  of  being  unable,  as  Johnson  says,  "  to  in- 
fect others  with  the  same  cruelty,"  the  unnatural 
mother  must  have  succeeded  in  this  task  to  a  de- 
gree that  is  miraculous. 

Some  farther  observations  I  must  reserve  for  a 
concluding  article.  W.  MOY  THOMAS. 


BROWNE    WILLIS,    THE    ANTIQUARY. 

The  following  humorous  and  characteristic 
stanzas,  referring  to  this  "  genuine  antiquary,  in 
learning,  manners,  habit,  and  person,"  are  deserv- 
ing, I  think,  of  a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q."  They 
were  composed  about  the  year  1759  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Darrell,.  and  were  published  originally  in 
The  Oxford  Sausage,  a  collection  of  witty  poems, 
sm.  8vo.,  Oxon.,  1772,  edited  by  Thomas  War  ton. 
The  accompanying  notes  are  by  the  testy  old 
Jacobite's  friend,  "Cardinal"  Cole,  the  Cambridge 
antiquary,  whose  own  eccentricity  in  dress,  by  the 
way,  was  little  less  remarkable  than  that  which  he 
here  affects  to  contemn.  Nichols,  in  his  Literary 
Anecdotes,  vi.  20.,  has  reprinted  them  in  part. 
The  sixteenth  stanza  is  omitted  both  by  Warton 
and  Nichols,  but  it  is  found  among  Cole's  MSS. 
(Addit.  MS.  5813.  f.  219.)  with  the  annexed  note. 
'  "  AN  EXCELLENT  BALLAD. 
"  To  the  Tune  of  Chevy -Chace. 

1. 
"  Whilome  there  dwelt  near  Buckingham, 

That  famous  country  town  *, 
At  a  known  Place,  hight  Whaddon  Chace, 
A  Squire  of  odd  Renown. 


"  A  Druid's  sacred  Form  he  bore, 

His  robes  a  Girdle  bound  2  : 
Deep  vers'd  he  was  in  Antient  Lore, 
In  Customs  old,  profound. 

3. 
"  A  stick  torn  from  that  hallow'd  Tree, 

Where  Chaucer  us'd  to  sit, 
And  tell  his  Tales  with  leering  Glee, 
Supports  his  tott'ring  Feet.3 

4. 
"  High  on  a  Hill  his  Mansion  4  stood, 

But  gloomy  dark  within  ; 
Here  mangl'd  Books,  as  Bones  and  Blood 
Lie  in  a  Giant's  Den. 


"  Crude,  undigested,  half-devour'd, 

On  groaning  Shelves  they're  thrown ; 
Such  Manuscripts  no  Eye  could  read, 
No  Hand  write  —  but  his  own.5 

6. 

"  No  Prophet  He,  like  Sydrophel, 
Could  future  Times  explore ; 
But  what  had  happen'd,  he  could  tell, 
Five  hundred  Years  and  more. 

7. 

"  A  walking  Alm'nack  he  appears, 
Stept  from  some  mouldy  Wall, 
Worn  out  of  Use  thro'  Dust  and  Years, 
Like  Scutcheons  in  his  Hall. 


"  His  boots6  were  made  of  that  Cow's  Hide 

By  Guy  of  Warwick  slain ; 
Time's  choicest  Gifts,  aye  to  abide 
Among  the  chosen  Train. 

9. 

"  Who  first  receiv'd  the  precious  Boon, 

We're  at  a  Loss  to  learn, 
By  Spelman,  Cambden,  Dugdale,  worn, 
And  then  they  came  to  Hearne. 

10. 
"  Hearne  strutted  in  them  for  a  while, 

And  then  as  lawful  Heir, 
Brown  claim'd  and  seiz'd  the  precious  Spoil, 
The  Spoil  of  many  a  year. 

11. 
"  His  Car  7  himself  he  did  provide, 

To  stand  in  double  Stead ; 

That  it  should  carry  him  alive, 

And  bury  him  when  dead. 

12. 
"  By  rusty  coins  old  Kings  he'd  trace, 

And  know  their  Air  and  Mien : 

King  Alfred  he  knew  well  by  Face, 

Tho'  George  he  ne'er  had  seen.8 

13. 

"  This  Wight  th'  outside  of  Churches  lov'd 

Almost  unto  a  Sin ; 
Spires  Gothic  of  more  Use  he  prov'd 
Than  Pulpits  are  within.^ 

14. 
"  Of  Use,  no  doubt,  when  high  in  Air, 

A  wand'ring  Bird  they'll  rest ; 
Or  with  a  Bramin's  holy  care 
Make  Lodgments  for  its  Nest. 


vi.  152.,  NOV.  27. '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


429 


"  Ye  Jackdaws  that  are  us'd  to  talk, 

Like  as  of  human  Race, 
When  nigh  you  see  Brown  Willis  walk 
Loud  chatter  forth  his  Praise. 

16. 
"  Ye  Icarian  Boys !  that  leara  to  fly 

From  Steeple,  House,  or  Spire, 
When  clown  you  sweep  the  glowing  Rope, 
Sing,  as  ye  fly,  the  Squire.10 

17. 
"  Whene'er  the  fatal  day  shall  come, 

For  come,  alas !  it  must, 
When  this  good  Squire  must  Stay  at  home  ]  J, 
And  turn  to  antique  Dust ; 

18. 
"  The  solemn  Dirge,  ye  Owls,  prepare, 

Ye  Bats  more  hoarsely  screak ; 
Croak  all  ye  Ravens,  round  the  Bier, 
And  all  ye  Church-mice  squeak !  " 

Sneyd  Davies'  ironical  description  of  the  old 
antiquary's  domestic  museum  (for  such,  in  fact, 
was  Whaddon  Hall)  with  its  "fretwork  of  pen- 
dent spiders'-webs,"  would  be  a  fitting  accompani- 
ment to  the  above  doggerel,  but  your  space  does 
not  now  admit  of  it.  A  set  biography  of  Browne 
Willis  is  a  desideratum.  There  is  an  abundance 
of  material  for  such  a  work,  including  his  private 
correspondence  with  some  of  the  most  eminent 
literati  and  antiquaries  of  the  last  century,  which 
is  not  only  extremely  interesting  and  valuable,  but 
easily  accessible  in  the  National  and  Bodleian 
libraries.  £. 

1  Mr.  Willis  never  mentioned  the  adored  town  of  Buck- 
ingham without  the  addition  of  county-town. 

2  Mr.  Willis  his  person  and  dress  were  so  singular  that 
tho'  a  gentleman  of  1,000/. '  per  ann.  he  has  often  been 
taken  for  a  beggar.  An  old  leathern  girdle  or  belt  always 
surrounded  the  2  or  3  coats  he  wore,  and  over  them  an 
old  blew  coat. 

5  In  the  garden  of  Whaddon  Hall,  formerly  the  seat  of 
the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  is  still  [1762]  a  most  venerable 
and  remarkable  sized  oak,  under  which  Mr.  W.  supposes 
Spenser  (sic  in  orig.)  wrote  much  of  his  poetry. 

4  Very  little  of  the  old  house  remains ;  and  what  is 
left  is  supposed  to  be  part  of  the  offices,  and  is  one  of  the 
darkest  and  most  gloomy  houses  I  ever  was  in  :  probably 
occasioned   by  the  furniture  and  order  it  lies  in,  and 
partly  from  the  little  light  that  comes  into  it  from  the 
old  windows.    It  is  seated  in  a  very  dirty  country,  but  on 
a  most  beautiful  spot,  and  commands  a  prospect" of  great 
extent. 

5  Mr.  Willis  wrote  the  worst  hand  of  any  man  in  Eng- 
land: such  as  he  could  with  difficulty  read  himself ;  and 
what  no  one  except  his  old  correspondents  could  deci- 
pher. 

6  Mr.  Willis  his  boots,  wch  he  almost  always  appears 
in,  are  not  the  least  singular  part  of  his  dress :  I  suppose 
it  will  be  no  falsity  to  say  they  are  40  years  old  :  patched 
and  vamped    up  at  various    times.  "They    are    all    in 
wrinkles  and  don't  come  up  above  halfway  of  his  legs. 
He  was  often  called  in  the  neighbourhood,  from  his  boots, 
Old  Wrinkle-boots. 

7  The  Chariot  of  Mr.  Willis  was  so  singular,  that  from 
it  he  was  called  himself  -The   Old  Chariot:  I  may  rea- 
sonably suppose  such  another  is  not  now  to  be  met  with. 


About  Flags.  —  Of  the  principal  naval  flags  in 
the  world,  two  ?.re  ugly,  and  one  is  beautiful. 
The  colours  in  the  Union  Jack  are  blended,  by 
fortuitous  concourse  of  crosses,  into  a  work  of  art ; 
while  the  French,  a  nation  of  great  taste,  show 
three  blotches  of  colour  side  by  side  ;  and  the 
United  States  are  content  with  a  mass  of  uncon- 
federate  stripes,  with  a  corner  full  of  unconnected 
stars. 

If  it  can  be  tolerated  that  a  private  individual 
should  point  out  a  course  to  two  great  nations,  I 
would  suggest  the  following  improvements.  Let 
the  French  put  their  tricolor,  which  means  nothing 
but  three  colours,  upon  their  old  national  flug :  a 
lily  of  each  colour  upon  a  golden  field.  Next,  as 
to  the  United  States.  Among  the  earliest  of  their 
institutions  is  the  paper  currency  of  the  Congress 
during  the  war  of  independence.  This  bore  a 
circle  of  interlaced  rings,  forming  a  border  for  the 
inscribed  description  of  value.  Imagine  the  several 
stripes  rolled  up  into  rings,  interlaced,  and  each 
ring  with  a  star  in  the  middle,  and  the  image  of 
confederate  States,  which  the  Congress  intended 
to  convey,  will  be  presented  as  they  presented  it, 
while  both  stars  and  stripes  will  be  preserved. 
When  thought  proper,  the  eagle  might  be  placed 
in  the  centre :  while  the  ring,  with  a  star  in  the 
middle,  would  give  a  hint  for  one  side  of  a  coin  ; 
and  the  word  ring-stripe,  which  must  needs  be  in- 
vented, would  give  a  good  name  to  the  space  be- 
tween two  concentric  circles.  M. 

Bear- Children. — As  a  companion  to  the  jSTotgs 
on  "  Wolf- Children,"  I  send  you  a  cutting  from 
Chambers'  Journal  relating  to  bear- children  :  — 

"  M.  de  la  Motraye,  in  his  interesting  and  instructive 
travels,  gives  us  this  singular  information  respecting  the 
bear  at  Oza,  a  large  Polish  village  two  mile*  from  Grodno. 
He  writes :  '  I  was  assured  that  the  bears  of  that  forest, 
though  very  numerous,  are  so  far  from  doing  any  harm  to 
human  creatures,  that,  on  the  contrary,  the  she-bears  have 


It  was  his  wedding  chariot,  and  had  his  Arms  on  Brass 
Plates  about  it ;  not  unlike  a  coffin,  and  painted  black. 

8  Mr.   Willis  never  took  the  oaths  to  the  Hanover 
family. 

9  Mr.  Willis  was  as  remarkable  probably  for  his  love  to 
the  walls  of  structures  of  churches,  as  for  his  variance 
with   the  clergy  in  his  neighborhood.     He    built,   by 
subscription,   the  Chapel  at  Fenny-Stratford;    repaired 
Blechley  Church  very  elegantly  at  a  great  expense;  re- 
paired Bow-Brickill  Church,  desecrated  and  not  used  for 
a  century ;  added  greatly  to  the  height  of  Buckingham 
Church  tower. 

10  Mr.  W.  was  not  well  pleased  with  any  one,  who  in 
talking  of,  or  with  him,  did  not  call  him  Squire. 

11  This  alludes  to  the  eternal  motion  of  the  wheels  of 
Mr.  W.'s  chariot,  a  sight  few  of  his  neighbors  rejoice  to 
see :  indeed  he  rarely  is  at  home  a  day  without  going  out 
in  quest  of  some  game,  news,  or  what  is  worse. 

I  wrote  these  notes  when  I  was  out  of  humour  with 
him  for  some  of  his  tricks.  God  rest  his  soul,  and  forgive 
us  all!  Amen. 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2«a  S.  VI.  152.,  Nov.  27.  '58. 


often  reared  infants  exposed  by  unnatural  mothers ;  that 
in  King  Cassimer's  reign,  some  huntsmen  had  taken  two 
of  these  infants  alive,  which,  although  they  went  on  all- 
fours,  could  not  run  so  fast  as  the  bears  which  nourished 
them ;  they  roared  in  the  same  manner,  and  fled  from  the 
sight  of  men  as  they  did ;  the  one,  by  his  growth,  was  com- 
puted to  be  eleven  or  twelve  years  old,  and  the  other  nine 
or  ten.  It  was  a  great  while  before  they  could  be  brought  j 
to  talk,  to  eat  any  cooked  victuals  or  bread,  or  walk  on  their 
feet  as  other  men  do ;  particularly  the  one  who  was  kept  at 
court ;  and  the  other,  being  put  to  a  convent  at  War- 
saw, there  learned  a  few  Polish  words,  but  never  to  that 
perfection  as  to  understand  or  be  understood  well.  Their 
bodies  were  very  hairy,  their  skins  tawny,  and  so  hardened 
that  they  could  bear  cold  weather  better  than  hot ;  in  a 
word,  they  had  nothing  to  distinguish  them  from  beasts 
but  their  shape  and  figure.  However,  as  it  was  believed  they 
were  human  creatures,  they  were  baptized.  The  king  | 
made  a  present  of  that  which  had  been  kept  some  time 
at  court  to  the  vice-chamberlain  of  Pomerania,  who  em- 
ployed him  in  his  kitchen,  but  he  could  not  be  reconciled 
to  the  heat  thereof,  nor  weaned  from  his  brutish  customs. 
He  often  took  a  ramble  into  the  forest  to  visit  his  friends 
the  bears,  which  always  used  him  with  all  the  tenderness 
imaginable;  and  he  always  brought  home  some  wild- 
fruit,  which  he  used  to  eat  with  more  pleasure  than  any- 
thing the  kitchen  afforded.'  " 

EXUL. 

Confession.  —  In  the  great  question  relative  to 
"  Confession,"  which  has  agitated  and  is  agitating 
our  religious  world  so  violently,  —  when  quota- 
tions are  wrested  either  way,  sometimes  by  able, 
oftener  by  unable  hands,  —  I  am  surprised  that 
the  following  passage,  illustrating  the  feelings  of 
the  day,  has  not  been  brought  forward  more  pro- 
minently. It  is  from  Fielding's  Tom  Jones,  edit. 
1749,  vol.  ii.  p.  182.  The  model  churchman,  All- 
TMrthy,  is  supposed  to  be  in  articulo  mortis,  when 
in  reply  to  the  philosopher  Square :  — 

"  I  wish,"  cries  Thwackum,  in  a  rage,  "  I  wish,  for  the 
sake  of  his  soul,  your  damnable  doctrines  had  not  per- 
verted his  faith.  It  is  to  this  I  impute  his  present  be- 
haviour, so  unbecoming  a  Christian.  Who  but  an  Atheist 
could  think  df  leaving  the  world  without  having  first 
made  up  his  account?  without  confessing  his  sins,  and 
receiving  that  Absolution  which  he  knew  he  had  one  in 
the  house  duly  authorised  to  give  him." 

CESTRIBNSIS. 

Descendant  of  Goldsmith.  — 

"  On  the  25th  July,  at  Sea,  Oliver  Goldsmith,  aged  24,  j 
second  officer  of  the  Dunsandle,  third  son  of  the  late  j 
Commander  Charles  Goldsmith,  R.N.,  and  a  great  grand-  j 
nephew  of  the  poet  Oliver  Goldsmith." 

From  the  "  deaths  "  recorded  in  The  Hampshire  j 
Advertiser  of  October  23rd,  1858.  ANON. 

The  Restoration  'of  the  Abbey  Church,  Dor-  I 
Chester  (Oxon.}—l  venture  to  call  the  attention  of  ' 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  the  restoration  of  | 
this  noble  church,  which  is  proceeding  very  slowly,  ! 
from  the  want  of  adequate  funds  :  — 

"  Public  attention  having  been  called  to  the  state  of  i 
the  Abbey  Church  of  Dorchester  . . .  works  are  now  about 
to  commence,  in  connexion  with  the  Oxford  Architec- 
tural Society,  and  under  the  direction  of  G.  G.  Scott,  Esq. 
The  estimated  expense  is  about  GOO/.,    towards  which  ; 


there  is  at  present  in  hand  about  250?." — Circular  from 
the  Incumbent,  dated  July,  1858. 

Should  any  of  your  correspondents  feel  disposed 
to  assist  in  this  good  work,  subscriptions  are 
"  thankfully  received  "  at  the  Oxford  Old  Bank, 
or  by  the  incumbent,  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Macfarlane, 
Dorchester,  Wallingford.  J.  VIRTUE  WYNEN. 

Hackney. 


CHATTERTON    AND    COLLINS. 

Mr.  Moy  Thomas,  in  the  Memoir  prefixed  to 
his  edition  of  Collins,  in  Messrs.  Bell  &  Daldy's 
reissue  of  the  Aldine  Poets,  tells  us  that  — 

"  It  is  remarkable  that  Chatterton,  with  whom  Collins 
has  been  long  associated  on  that  melancholy  roll,  and 
who  has  been  said  to  have  imitated  Collins  in  one  of  his 
African  Eclogues,  more  than  once  mentions  the  poetry  of 
Collins  in  terms  of  contempt."  —  P.  48. 

The  fact  is  certainly  remarkable,  if  it  be  a  fact ; 
but   I   confess   that  I  have   doubts.     Being  in- 
terested in  all  that  relates  to  Chatterton,  I  have 
fone  again  through  his  unacknowledged  and  ac- 
nowledged  writings,  but  have  found  no  reference 
to   Collins,   save  in  the  satire  of  Kew  Gardens 
(Cambridge   edit.,   ii.   387.).     Here    Chatterton 
speaks  of 

"  What  Collins'  happy  Genius  titles  verse." 

This  is,  I  have  little  doubt,  the  warrant  for  Mr. 
Moy  Thomas's  assertion  ;  but  waiving  the  objec- 
tion that  once  cannot,  in  plain  prose,  be  converted 
into  "more  than  once,"  I  would  ask  what  is  the 
proof  that  this  line  refers  to  the  poet  William  CoU 
lins,  the  author  of  the  Oriental  Eclogues,  in  which 
Miss  Seward  traces  the  gerrn  of  the  African 
Eclogues  of  his  unhappy  associate  on  the  roll  of 
fame  ?  A  taste  so  fine  as  Chatterton's  could 
hardly  have  failed  to  appreciate  the  beauties  of 
Collins ;  and  Collins  had  been  too  long  dead  be- 
fore Chatterton  appeared  on  the  scene,  and  had 
met  with  too  much  misfortune  to  excite  the  envy 
or  attract  the  satire  of  Chatterton.  It  is,  I  think, 
far  more  probable  that  the  "Collins"  referred  to 
in  Kew  Gardens  was  some  contemporary  verse- 
writer  —  perhaps  some  obscure  contributor  to 
Felix  Farley's  Journal  who  had  provoked  the 
anger  of  "the  marvellous  boy."  Mr.  Thomas's 
Memoir  of  Collins  is  so  pleasantly  written,  and  in 
other  respects  so  accurate,  that  I  trust  he  will 
correct  this,  if  he  sees  fit  to  modify  his  opinion,  in 
any  future  edition.  G.  H.  A. 


Richardson's  " Pamela'' —  About  1750,  a  volume 
of  Letters  was  published  between  a  Mrs.  Argens  (?) 
and  some. other  correspondents,  in  which,  among 
other  literary  subjects,  Richardson's  Pamela  was 


2nd  s.  vi.  152.,  NOV.  27. '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


discussed  and  criticised.     Can  any  one  give  me 
the  title  of  the  volume  of  Letters  referred  to  ? 

G.  H. 

Passage  in  Phocylides. — I  believe  there  is  a  line 
in  Phocylides  to  the  effect  that  "  there  is  no  way 
for  a  lazy  man  to  live  but  by  stealing."  Will  one 
of  your  readers  supply  the  words  and  reference  ? 

R.  N.  S. 

The  Buffs.  —  Can  it  be  ascertained  where  this 
corps,  now  the  3rd  Regiment  of  Foot,  was  sta- 
tioned in  March,  1761  ?  It  sailed  from  Spithead 
for  Belleisle  on  Thursday,  May  14th,  1761,  in 
company  with  part  of  Erskine's  Regiment  (now 
67th  Regiment,  on  passage  to  India),  in  ten  trans- 
ports, under  convoy  of  "  Warspite  "  and  "  Tor- 
rington,"  ships  of  war.  Why  has  this  corps  been 
termed  "  The  Nutcrackers,"  since  the  Peninsular 
War  ?  Also,  "  The  Resurrectionists,"  after  May 
16th,  1811  ?*  Also,  Whether  this  regiment  is  en- 
titled to  the  motto  :  "  Veteri  frondescit  honore  ?" 
and  if  so,  why  ? 

Was  it  opposed  to  Lord  Clare's  Regiment  at  the 
battle  of  Ramillies,  May  23,  1706  ?  and  with  what 
result  ? 

Were  the  Coldstream  Guards  opposed  to  Buck- 
ley's Regiment  at  Fontenoy,  April  30  (May  11, 
N*.  S.),  174-5  ?  and  which  corps  was  victorious  ? 

HlSTORICUS. 

A  List  of  Names  of  Norman  Barons.  —  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  in  his  precis  of  the  contents  of  the 
Auchinlech  MS.,  prefixed  to  his  Sir  Tristrem, 
mentions  such  a  list  as  to  be  found  therein,  be- 
ginning with  Aumerle,  Bertram,  Brehuse,  Bar- 
dolf,  &c.  Some  (he  says)  are  familiar  in  history, 
as  Percy,  Audely,  Waryne,  and  the  like.  Others 
seem  romantic  epithets,  as  "  Oylle  de  buffe,  Front 
de  buffe,  Longespee,"  &c.  Has  the  list  been  pub- 
lished ?  If  it  has  not,  I  think  that  the  contents 
might  be  interesting  enough  for  a  Note,  and  some 
Edinburgh  student  might  supply  it.  Thierry 
seems  to  have  known  some  of  its  contents,  as  he 
alludes,  in  his  Conquete  de  V Angleterre,  to  the 

[*  At  the  battle  of  Albuera,  May  16, 1811,  after  con- 
duct which  proved  them  in  every  way  worthy  of  their 
old  renown,  the  Buffs  were  taken  in  the  rear  by  four  re- 
giments of  the  enemy's  Polish  lancers  and  hussars,  who 
had  been  mistaken  in  the  fog  for  Spanish  cavalry.  (See 
Marshal  Beresford's  dispatch.)  A  dreadful  massacre  en- 
sued. The  Buffs  were,  in  military  phraseology,  "rolled 
up ; "  and  the  report  of  the  day  was,  that  all  were  wounded 
or  killed.  Next  morning,  however,  a  portion  of  the  re- 
giment appeared  at  muster  —  probably  not  only  the  few 
who  had  escaped  unhurt,  but  some  of  the  sufferers  who 
were  least  disabled  by  their  wounds.  This  unexpected 
reappearance  obtained  for  the  regiment  the  sobriquet  of 
"  The  Resurrectionists."  We  had  the  foregoing  explana- 
tion from  a  gallant  major  who  was  present  at  Albuera. 
The  attitude  of  the  enemy  menaced  a  second  attack  on 
the  17th  (Napier),  which  may  account  for  the  slaughtered 
regiment's  making  so  respectable  a  muster  after  the  disas- 
ter of  the  day  before.  The  sobriquet,  therefore,  is  com- 
mendatory, and  highl}'  honourable  to  the  corps.  ] 


nicknames,  the  same  as  those  which  are  quoted  by 
Sir  Walter ;  and  considers  them  to  have  been 
names  assumed  by  nameless  adventurers  who  had 
thrust  in  their  hands  in  the  scramble  for  England 
amongst  more  lordly  competitors.  H.  C.  C. 

Greeriburyes  or  Greeiiborrows.  — Who  were  the 
Greenburyes  or  Greeiiborrows,  painters  ?  One 
Richard  Greenbury  contracted  to  supply  the 
chapel  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  with  painted 
glass  in  1632.  A  Greenbury  also  (perhaps  the 
same)  painted  a  portrait  of  the  founder  of  the 
college  in  1638.  And  Evelyn  mentions  in  his 
Diary,  Oct.  24,  1664,  a  painting  in  Magdalen 
chapel  on  blue  cloth  in  chiaro  oscuro,  being  a 
Coena  Domini,  by  one  Greenborrow.  Gould  (Diet, 
of  Painters}  merely  says,  "  Greenbury,  an  English 
copyist  who  died  about  1670."  MAGDALENENSIS. 

Heraldic  Query. — Is  there  anv  coat  of  arms 
belonging  to  the  family  of  Jean  in  the  north  of 
England  ?  and  if  so,  what  is  it  ?  J. 

Payments  to  Members  of  Parliament.  —  When 
was  the  payment  of  wages  to  members  of  parlia- 
ment discontinued  in  Ireland  ?  The  daily  wages, 
or  fees  (as  they  were  often  termed),  of  a  knight 
of  the  shire  in  1613  was  135.  4d. ;  of  a  citizen, 
105.;  and  of  a  burgess,  6s.  8d.  The  following 
sums,  which  are  on  record  as  having  been  due  to 
members  for  their  attendance  during  that  session 
will  serve  as  examples  :  — 

£      s.  d. 

"  Armagh  County. 
Sir  Toby  Caulfeild  and  Francis  Annesley     -    130    05 

"  Armagh  Borough. 
Mark  Ussher  and  Christopher  Conway        -      99    6  8 

"  Carloio  County. 
George  Bagnall  and  Morgan  Cavanagh        -    198134 

"Dublin  City. 

Kichard  Bolton  and  Richard  Barry      -        -     149    0  0." 

ABHBA. 

M'Clure  and  the  Puritan  Emigrants. —  On  be- 
half of  a  friend,  I  wish  to  ask  the  aid  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  in  the  following  case :  — 

"  Many  years  ago,  I  copied  from  a  book  which  I 
chanced  to  meet  with  in  Deny,  a  brief  but  striking 
prayer,  uttered  by  a  person  of  the  name  of  M'Clure,  when 
about  to  embark  on  the  Shannon  with  his  fellow  emi- 
grants for  Virginia,  whither  they  were  going  as  fugitives 
from  the  religious  persecution  to  which  they  were  ex- 
posed in  Ireland.  I  am  very  anxious  to  ascertain  the 
title  of  the  work,  which  I  omitted  to  note  at  the  time. 
Can  you  help  me  ?  " 

Having  turned  in  vain  to  several  likely  sources, 
I  beg  to  ventilate  the  inquiry  in  this  more  open 
manner.  D. 

"  Rep  "  on  Denier  of  Richard  I.— I  should  be 
much  obliged  if  some  of  your  correspondents 
would  elucidate  the  meaning  of  "  Rep  "  on  a  de- 
nier of  Richard  I.  struck  at  Poitiers.  FUIMUS, 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  VI.  152.,  Nov.  27. ' 


Brass  of  Thomas  Cooper.  —  The  following  is  a 
transcript  of  a  mutilated  brass  inscription  in  pri- 
vate possession  :  — 

"Here  Thomas  Cooper   sutyni  baly  of   this  towne  in- 

clos[ed  is  in  clave] 
which  is  the  restvnge  place  of  fleash  untill  the  la[tter 

daye] 
of  one  sonne  and  daughters  syx  the  lord  hym  par[ent 

made] 
Ere  cruell  death  did  worke  his  spight  or  fickle  [lyff 

did  fade] 
who  deceassed  ye  xvii  of  Maye  in  ye  yere  of  our  1 "  .... 

I  have  added,  in  brackets,  from  a  very  similar 
inscription  at  Paston  in  this  county,  the  words 
required  to  make  rhyme  and  reason.  Can  any  of 
the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  from 
what  church  this  inscription  came,  and  supply  the 
date  ?  J.  L. 

Norwich. 

Swallowing  the  Tongue. — 

"The  physician  told  me  that" some  [of  the  negroes] 
died  by  a  singular  mode  of  suicide,  in  their  desperation  to 
which  they  were  driven,  turning  their  tongues  back  in  their 
throat,  and  producing  suffocation.'5  —  Globe,  Nov.  10, 
1858,  p.  3.  col.  5. 

This  is  in  a  letter  from  St.  Helena. 

One  occasionally  finds  mention  in  books  of  a 
similar  practice.  A  slave  had  successively  poisoned 
six  of  his  fellow-slaves,  was  detected,  convicted, 
and  ordered  to  be  whipped  every  three  days  as 
long  as  he  could  bear  it.  But  he  chose  death  in  a 
different  form.  "  After  the  third  flogging,  he  was 
found  dead  in  his  cell,  having  suffocated  himself 
with  his  tongue"  (Mansfield's  Paraguay ',  1856, 
p.  94.)  This  was  in  Brazil. 

In  another  instance,  to  which  I  cannot  at  the 
moment  refer,  a  lady  rated  her  slave  for  miscon- 
duct. He  changed  countenance,  was  convulsed, 
and  fell  dead  at  her  feet.  He  had  swallowed  his 
tongue.  Is  there  any  more  detailed  account  of 
this  extraordinary  practice  ?  It  is  well  known 
that  the  physical  structure  of  a  negro  differs  in 
some  respects  from  that  of  a  white.  Otherwise 
one  would  be  tempted  to  ask,  How  is  such  a  mode 
of  self-destruction  possible  ?  T.  B. 

The  Smelt  Family.  —  What  is  known  of  the 
family  of  Mr.  Smelt,  whom  Madame  d'Arblay 
mentions  so  often  in  her  Diary  ?  Did  it  not  be- 
long to  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire  ?  Also, 
what  is  known  of  the  family  and  descendants  of 
Richard  Smelt,  who  was  Head-Master  of  Durham 
School  from  1633  to  1640?  Any  particulars  re- 
lating to  the  Smelt  family  would  oblige  A.  M.  W. 

Punishment  and  Torture  in  the  Middle  Ages. — 
In  what  author  shall  I  find  the  best  account  of 
the  different  kinds  of  punishment  and  torture  of 
the  middle  ages,  with  the  dates  of  the  decline  or 
suppression  of  the  most  severe  modes  of  punish- 
ment? HERBERT. 


Wine  Cellars.  —  What  ought  to  be  the  temper- 
ature of  a  wine  cellar  ?  In  Italy  I  have  seen 
cellars  only  partly  subterraneous,  and  lighted  by 
a  small  aperture  or  unglazed  window.  On  ex- 
pressing my  surprise,  and  saying  that  a  cellar  in 
England  has  no  window,  I  have  been  told  that  in 
Italy  they  have  no  frost  to  dread.  But  is  not  heat 
equally  prejudicial,  at  least  to  some  wines  ?  Ma- 
deira is  said  to  be  improved  by  it. 

I  can  find  nothing  on  the  subject  in  the  forth- 
coming edition  of  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica, 
which  explains  "  cellar"  only  as  a  dictionary  would. 
Nor  in  Henderson  on  Wines  can  I  find  anything 
relative,  except  that  he  complains  of  there  being 
few  subterraneous  cellars  in  Spain  and  Greece,  in 
consequence  of  which,  he  adds,  the  wines  are  not 
kept  long.  STYLITES. 

Communion  Tokens :  Communion  Half -pence. 
—  Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  the  use  of 
these  tokens  ?  In  the  parish  books  of  St.  Sa- 
viour's, Southwark,  are  the  following  entries  :  — 

"  The  names  of  the  Communicants,  and  number  of 
Tokens  delivered  in  the  Clinke  Libertie  of  St.  Saviors 
P'ishe  of  Southwarke,  Anno  Dm  1627  &  3°  R.  Caroli. 

"  1627.  Gravellye  Lane. 

Wm  Sherlock      -  -    iij 

WiddTell  -  -     Jj 

&c. 

"  Mr.  Austyns  Rents. 

Mr  Will™  Austyn,  Esquyer  -   viij 

&c, 

"  Neere  the  playehouse. 

Mr  Alexander  Welsh       4  -  iij." 

(At  the  back  is,  "  Mr.  Swettman  knows  whoe  pd  noe 
token.") 

"  The  first  of  July  1627.  Tokens  Receved  at  the  Corn- 
union  tabl,  122." 

"  1593.  R.  ye  4th  of  June  1596  of  John  Wrenche, 
Church  warden  for  2200  tokens  -  £18  .  6  .  8." 

These  tokens,  therefore,  were  valued  at  Id. 
each. 

Among  the  churchwardens'  accounts  for  Hen- 
ley-on-Thames  is  the  following  :  — 

"  1639.  Rec.  for  Communion  half  pence  last  year 
£02  .  06s.  .  OOd" 

Were  the  tokens  "  delivered"  at  St.  Saviour's 
given  to  those  who  were  deemed  admissible  to 
the  Communion  Table,  or  sold  to  them  by  the 
churchwardens  ?  Is  it  possible  that  there  is  a 
connexion  of  these  tokens  with  the  leaden  tokens 
or  medals  which  have  been  the  subject  of  legal 
proceedings  this  year  ?  JOHN  S.  BURN. 

The  Grove,  Henley. 

Irish  Yarn.  —  In  an  extract  now  before  me, 
purporting  to  be  taken  from  an  old  publication, 
but  without  the  author's  name  or  the  title  of  the 
book,  are  the  following  words  :  — 

"  In  the  town  of  Manchester  they  buy  yarn  of  the 
Irish  in  great  quantity,  and  weaving  it  there,  return 
the  same  again  into  Ireland  to  sell.  Neither  doth  their 


2nd  S.  VI.  152.,  Nor.  27. '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


433 


industry  end  here ;  for  they  buy  cotton  wool  in  London, 
and  work  the  same,  and  perfect  it  into  stuffs." 

Who  was  the  author  ?  and  what  the  title  and 
date  of  his  publication  ?  ABHBA. 

Diary  of  Goffe  the  Regicide. — The  following 
Query  appeared  in  the  October  number  of  the 
American  Historical  Magazine  and  Notes  and 
Queries.  It  is  worth  making  a  Note  of  in  your 
pages.  If  such  a  document  exists  it  must  be  of 
some  interest,  and  may  be  of  the  greatest  his- 
torical value.  The  lives  of  the  regicides  have  yet 
to  be  written  :  — 

"  Diary  of  Goffe. — The  following  extract,  relating  to 
the  English  regicides,  is  taken  from  Hutchinson's  «  His- 
tory of  Massachusetts  '  (Salem,  1795),  vol.  i.  p.  197. : 

«M<  Goffe  kept  a  journal  or  diary  from  the  day  he  left 
Westminster,  May  4,  until  the  year  1667,  which/together 
with  several  other  papers  belonging  to  him,  I  have  in 
my  possession.  Almost  the  whole  is  in  characters  or 
short  hand,  not  very  difficult  to  decypher.  The  story  of 
these  persons  has  never  yet  been  published  to  the  world. 
It  has  never  been  known  in  New-England.  These  papers, 
after  their  death,  were  collected,  and  have  remained  near 
a  hundred  years  in  a  library  in  Boston.  It  must  give 
some  entertainment  to  the  curious.' 

"  Is  it  known  to  what  library  allusion  is  here  made  ? 
Or  can  any  one  inform  me  if  this  Diary  is  still  in  exist- 
ence? 

«  Boston.  S.  A.  G." 

EDWAED  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor. 

Cromwell's  List  of  Officers. — Among  some  notes 
in  my  possession,  I  find  the  following  :  — 

"  Cromwell's  funeral  was  magnificent  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  but  was  not  paid  for  at  the  Restoration.  It  does 
not  appear  that  he  made  any  will.  His  appointments  of 
officers  and  the  fees  of  his  courts  were  met  with  by  Mr. 
Astle  in  a  book  of  parchement  with  brass  clasps  at  Mr. 
Baldwin's  in  the  Hall  (Westminster),  which  had  been 
made  use  of  for  directions  for  game  for  many  years.  For- 
tunately only  two  of  the  written  leaves  were  gone ;  the  ' 
plain  ones  being  taken  first.  The  list  of  officers  began 
with  Cromwell  and  his  Council,  under  the  name  of  the 
Keepers  of  the  Liberties  of  England,  who  were  in  reality 
the  administrators  for  nine  or  ten  months  of  this  countrv. 
The  establishment  of  the  fees  were  very  minute  and  judi- 
cious." 

My  inquiry  is,  what  has  become  of  this  parch- 
ment book  with  the  brass  clasps  thus  found  by  Mr. 
Astle,  and  probably  rescued  from  farther  destruc- 
tion ?  CL.  HorpER. 

Mince  Pies.  —•  When  did  they  first  come  into 
fashion  in  England,  and  are  they  of  English  in- 
vention, or  not  ?  A.  M.  W. 

Coal  Fires  and  Wood  Fires  in  the  Seventeenth 
Century.  — In  Lord  Brandon's  letter  to  his  wife 
("K\  fc^Q."  2nd  S.  vi.  362.),  he  accuses  her  of 
"  sitting  in  another  room  to  entertain  company  by 
a  coal  fire,  as  if  he  refused  her  woodr  Hence  it 
would  appear  that  in  168f  a  coal  fire  was  con- 
sidered much  inferior  to  a  wood  fire.  Can  any  of 


your  readers  illustrate  this,  by  informing  us  when 
coal  began  to  be  universally  used,  and  wood  fell 
into  (comparative)  disuse  ?  M.  D. 

Penance  in  the  Kirk  of  Scotland.  —  Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  what  is  the  date 
of  the  latest  instance  of  a  party  being  compelled 
to  do  penance  in  sackcloth  before  the  congrega- 
tion? W. 

Slcdby  Wodhouse  and  Grengham. — What  is  the 
locality  of  Sledby  Wodhouse  in  Bollond,  and  also 
that  of  Grengham  ?  I  have  consulted  five  different 
gazetteers  without  success.  M.  D. 


im'tfj 

Otho  Wermullerus. — I  have  noticed  in  the  Gen- 
tleman's  Magazine  (January,  1814,  p.  35.),  in  an 
article  upon  the  various  causes  of  the  rarity  of 
books,  that  reference  is  made  to  a  small  work 
intituled  A  spiritual  and  most  precious  Perle, 
written  by  Otho  Wermullerus,  and  translated  by 
Miles  Coverdale  ;  and  the  writer,  after  describing 
its  size,  &c.  says,  — 

"  The  diminutive  size  of  this  book  fitted  it  to  be  carried 
secretly  about  the  persons  of  Protestants  in  the  persecuting 
days  of  bloody  Queen  Mary :  I  suspect  some  error  in  the 
date  (1550)  assigned  to  the  first  English  edition  of  this 
book,  because  it  is  3  years  before  the  death  of  Edward  the 
Sixth,"  &c. 

Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  explain 
why  the  date  assigned  should  be  considered  an 
error  because  it  was  three  years  before  the  death 
of  Edward  VI. 

I  have  seen,  in  the  possession  of  one  of  my 
friends,  an  edition  in  black  letter  of  the  size  de- 
scribed in  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine,  three  inches 
long  by  two  inches  broad,  intituled  A  spiritual  and 
most  precious  Perle,  &c.,  written  by  Otho  Wer- 
mullerus, and  translated  by  Miles  Coverdale, 
"  printed  at  London  by  Robert  Robinson,  1593, 
dedicated  to  Edward,  Duke  of  Somerset,  uncle 
to  Edward  the  Sixth."  This  edition  was  therefore 
printed  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  The 
book  has  been  in  the  possession  of  my  friend's 
family  for  many  generations,  and  it  is  in  good 
preservation.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform, 
me  what  number  of  editions  have  been  published 
of  this  interesting  work  ?  H.  S. 

[This  work  certainly  appeared  in  1550,  as  the  date  is 
printed  on  the  last  page.  It  is  entitled  "  A  Spyrytuall 
and  moost  precyouse  Pearle.  Teachyng  all  men  to  loue 
and  imbrace  the  crosse,  as  a  mooste  swete  and  necessary 
thyng,  vnto  the  sowle,  and  what  comfort  is  to  be  taken 
thereof,  and  also  where  and  howe,  both  eonsolacyon  and 
a}rde  in  all  maner  of  afflyccyons  is  to  be  soughte,  And 
agayne,  howe  all  men  should  behaue  them  selues  therein, 
accordyuge  to  the  word  of  God.  Sett  forth  by  the 
moste  honorable  Lorde,  the  duke  hys  grace  of  Somerset, 
as  appeareth  by  hvs  Epystle  set  before  the  same.  IESVS. 
Verely  verely,  I  say  vnto  yon,  "  Whosoeuer  beleueth  on 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


g.  vi.  1,:2.,  Nov.  2 


me,  hath  euerlastyng  lyfe."  The  Pearle  ends  on  fol.  xcvi. ; 
on  fol.  xcvii.  commences  "  A  humble  peticyon  to  the 
lord,  practysed  in  the  commune  prayer  of  the  whole 
famylye  at  Shene,  during  the  trouble  of  their  Lord  and 
mayster  the  duke  of  Somerset  his  grace :  gathered  and 
set  furth  by  Thomas  Becon,  Minister  there.  Whych 
trouble  began  the  vi.  of  October,  the  yeare  of  oure  Lorde 
M.D.XLIX.  and  ended  the  vi.  of  Ffebruarye  than  next 
ensuyng."  The  volume  ends  on  fol.  ciiij.,  on  the  back  of 
•which  is  the  colophon :  "  Imprynted  at  London  for  Gwalter 
Lynne,  dwellynge  on  Somerskaye,  by  Byllynges  gate.  In 
the  yeare  of  our  Lord  M.D.L.  And  they  by  to  be  sold  in 
Poules  churchyard  next  the  great  schole,  at  the  signe  of 
the  spied  Eagle.  Cum  priuilegio  ad  imprimendum  solum." 
16  mo. 

This  volume  was  translated  from  the  German  by 
Miles  Coverdale.  The  Protector  Duke  of  Somerset  saw 
it  in  MS.  during  his  confinement  in  the  Tower,  and  it 
afforded  him  so  much  comfort  in  his  misfortunes,  that  on 
his  release  he  caused  it  to  be  printed,  and  graced  it  with 
a  preface.  Another  edition  was  published  in  the  same 
year,  1550,  by  John  Cawood.  (Herbert's  Ames,  p.  787.) 
The  next  edition  we  meet  with  is  without  name,  place, 
or  date,  but  appears  to  have  been  printed  (in  black-letter) 
at  Frankfort,  circa  1555,  16mo.  This  edition  does  not 
contain  "  The  Humble  Peticyon  by  T.  Becon."  It  was 
also  reprinted  by  Win.  Leake,  1560;  Hugh  Singleton, 
1569,  and  one  without  date ;  and  by  Robert  Robinson  in 
1593.  There  are  also  several  modern  editions.  It  is 
likewise  reprinted  in  vol.  viii.  of  The  Fathers  of  the  Eng- 
lish Church,  edited  by  Legh  Richmond,  and  in  Bishop 
Coverdale's  Writings  and  Translations  (Parker  Society), 
1844.  Consult  Herbert's  Ames,  ii.  744;  and  Dibdin's 
Typog.  Antig.  iv.  297.] 

Battle  of  Waterloo :  Who  brought  the  News  to 
England? — A  correspondent  of  the  Wiltshire 
County  Mirror  says  :  — 

"  In  none  of  the  sketches  of  the  career  of  the  late  Mr. 
Assheton  Smith  has  mention  been  made  of  a  fact  which  I 
have  heard  stated  on  good  authority,  that  he  was  the 
first  to  bring  into  this  country  intelligence  of  the  over- 
throw of  the  great  Napoleon  on  the  plains  of  Waterloo. 
It  having  reached  him  while  cruising  in  his  yacht  off  the 
coast  of  France,  he  immediately  set  sail  for  England,  and 
was  the  first  to  proclaim  the  glorious  news." 

The  above  paragraph  I  have  copied  from  BeWs 
Life  in  London  of  31st  October,  1858 ;  if  true,  it  is 
worthy  of  a  place  among  your  Notes,  and  if  not, 
by  appearing  in  your  columns,  it  will  doubtless  be 
clearly  refuted.  HAUGHMOND. 

[There  is  nothing  in  cotemporary  accounts  to  "re- 
fute "  the  statement,  that  Mr.  Assheton  Smith  was  the 
first  to  bring  the  important  intelligence  to  this  country, 
but  it  appears  to  have  been  first  made  public  in  London 
through  a  very  different  channel.  The  Duke's  Dispatch, 
indeed,  did  not  arrive  till  late  at  night  on  the  21st  June, 
which  was  the  Wednesday  after  the  Sunday  on  which  the 
battle  was  fought.  But  at  noon  on  that  Wednesday  the 
glorious  news  was  already  well  known  in  the  City  as  to 
all  its  leading  particulars ;  —  a  great  battle  fought,  the 
allied  army  victorious,  Napoleon  overthrown.  This  in- 
telligence, however,  was  brought  by  a  gentleman  who 
came,  not  from  "  off  the  coast  of  France,"  but  direct  from 
Ghent,  where,  on  Monday  the  19th,  Louis  XVIII.  had 
received  the  news  by  a  brief  autograph  from  the  Duke 
himself.  (Courier,  21st  June,  1815.) 

If  it  be  true  that,  in  those  ticklish  times,  Mr.  A-  Smith 
was  really  cruising  in  his  yacht  off  the  coast  ofFrance,his 


yacht,  one  would  suppose,  must  have  been  far  better 
armed  than  the  generality  of  such  vessels.  Merchantmen, 
if  unarmed,  had  to  lie  for  days  and  days  in  the  Downs, 
waiting  for  a  wind  that  should  enable  them  to  round  the 
South  Foreland  without  fetching  over  to  the  French  coast. 
However,  a  flaming  napoleonic  account  of  the  battles  of  the 
16th  (Lignvand  Quatre  Bras)  had  certainly  reached  Bou- 
logne by  telegraph  (Times  20th  June,  1815) ;  and  Mr.  A. 
Smith  may  possibly  have  picked  up  early  intelligence  off 
Boulogne  of  the  final  conflict  of  the  18th.  This  he  might 
have  effected  through  the  aid  of  English  smugglers,  who 
during  the  war  were  encouraged  at  Boulogne  by  the  French 
authorities,  and  allowed  to  do  business  there.  In  this 
manner  Mr.  Smith  may  have  been  enabled  to  bring  the 
first  news  of  the  Waterloo  consummation  to  England, 
though  we  have  no  reason  for  thinking  that  he  had  any- 
thing to  do  with  making  it  public  in  London. 

Though  several  persons  are  mentioned  by  name  in  the 
papers  of  the  day  as  bringing  intelligence  from  the  seat  of 
war,  we  find  no  such  cotemporary  record  of  Mr.  Assheton 
Smith.  A  distinguished  historian  does  indeed  slate  that 
"in  the  London  papers  of  Tuesday  the  20th  June"  [note  in 
margin,  "  Courier,  June  20th,  1815  "]  ".a  rumour  was  men- 
tioned of  Napoleon  having  been  defeated  in  a  great  battle 
near  Brussels,  on  Sunday  evening,  in  which  he  lost  all  his 
heavy  artillery :  "  and  the  same  distinguished  writer 
adds," "The  same  paper  (Courier,  June  20,  1815)  men- 
tions that '  Rothschild  had  made  great  purchase  of  stock, 
which  raised  the  three-per-cents,  from  56  to  58.' "  This 
alleged  report  of  the  20th,  anticipating  by  one  day  the 
news  from  Ghent,  might  be  supposed  by  some  to  have 
originated  from  news  brought  by  Mr.  Smith.  But  unfor- 
tunately, on  a  close  examination  of  the  newspaper  thus 
cited,  "  Courier,  June  20, 1815,"  we  find  no  mention  what- 
ever either  of  the  "great  battle  near  Brussels"  or  of 
Rothschild's  "  great  purchase  "  in  the  funds !  The  Morn- 
ing Chronicle  of  the  21st,  published,  of  course,  before  the 
full  intelligence  of  that  day  transpired,  says  merely,  "  On 
Sunday  the  18th  the  Armies  were  again  engaged,  and  no 
account  has  been  received  of  the  proceedings  of  that  day." 

On  the  whole  we  may  conclude  that  the  news  of  Napo- 
leon's final  defeat  on  the  18th  was  first  known  generally 
by  the  London  public  on  Wednesday  the  21st;  and  that 
this  knowledge  was  mainly  due  to  the  "  gentleman  from 
Ghent,"  —  who  had  the  best  possible  authority,  namely, 
that  of  the  Duke  himself.  And  the  rise  of  the  3  per  cents. 
on  account  (for  they  were  closed),  a  rise  which,  after  all, 
did  not  reach  58  till  the  22nd,  however  profitable  to  Roth- 
schild, does  not  appear  to  have  been  mainly  due  to  his 
operations,  large  as  they  are  said  to  have  been  at  the 
Waterloo  crisis,  but  rather  to  the  general  publicity  which 
the  good  news  gradually  acquired. 

1815.  Consols  for  Account. 

June  19  (Monday)  -    56  55f  56 

„     20  (Tuesday)      -        -         '    56£  f  4. 1  i  i 
,     21  (Wednesday)         -        -     56|  |  7  6$  1\  % 
„     22  (Thursday)  -        -    58|  9  1\  8| 

Morning  Chronicle.'} 

Water-Marks  on  Paper.  —  What  are  the  autho- 
rities upon  ancient  water-marks  in  paper,  and 
where  are  copies  of  such  to  be  seen  ?  J.  H.  S. 

[We  must  refer  our  correspondent  to  the  following 
splendid  work  recently  published:  Pr'mcipia  Typngra- 
phica :  The  Block-Books  Exemplified  and  Considered  in 
connexion  with  the  Origin  of  Printing;  to  which  is  added 
an  Attempt  to  elucidate  the  Character  of  the  Paper-Marks  of 
the  Period.  A  work  contemplated  by  the  late  Samuel 
Sotheby,  and  carried  out  by  his  son,  Samuel  Leigh  Sothe- 
by.  3  vols.  fol.  1858.] 


2"*  S.  VI.  152.,  Nov.  27.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


Old  Romney  and  Brookland.  —  I  have  in  my 
possession  three  small  volumes  of  Sermons  in  MS., 
preached  in  the  above  two  places  between  the  years 
1691  and  1694.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
the  author's  name  ?  SAMPSON. 

[Perhaps  our  correspondent  may  obtain  a  clue  to  the 
author  if  AVC  state  that  the  Rev.  John  Defray  was  Rector 
of  Old  Romney  from  1690  to  1738 ;  and  that  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Johnson  was  Vicar  of  Brookland  from  1677  to 
1727.] 


CHESS  CALCULUS. 


(2nd  S.  vi.  347.) 

The  question  asked  is  whether  it  be  "  practica- 
ble to  construct  a  Chess  Calculus,  so  that  every 
position  in  a  game  may  be  expressed  by  a  func- 
tion of  the  positions  and  powers  of  the  pieces,  by 
operating  on  which  the  best  move  for  the  next 
player  might  be  evolved."  The  following  pre- 
sumptions in  favour  of  the  practicability  are 
raised  :  —  First,  that  chess  is  evolved  from  axioms 
and  definitions  ;  secondly,  that  the  power  of  a 
piece  may  be  expressed  by  coordinates. 

To  say  that  such  a  calculus  must  be  impossible, 
would  be  to  speak  beyond  knowledge  ;  and  more- 
over would  not  be  conclusive  :  for  impossible 
things  are  done  from  time  to  time.  A  very  sim- 
ple game  might  be  proposed  of  which  the  calculus 
is  not  impossible  :  and  if  a  simple  game  admit  of 
such  treatment,  in  what  should  a  more  compli- 
cated game  differ  from  it  except  in  complication  ? 
Take  the  common  game  which  in  my  school  days 
used  to  be  called  by  some  noughts  and  crosses, 
and  by  others  tit-tat-toe,  which  were  the  formular 
words  of  victory,  just  as  check-mate  are  those  of 
chess.  There  are  nine  squares  in  rank  and  file,  in 
one  of  which  the  first  player  enters  a  nought,  the 
second  player  enters  a  cross  in  another,  and  so  on  ; 
the  game  being  won  when  either  player  can  point 
out  his  marks  three  in  a  row,  whether  horizontal,  ' 
vertical,  or  diagonal.  Now  the  number  of  pos- 
sible games  must  very  considerably  fall  short  of 
362880,  the  product  of  the  first  nine  numbers,  the 
total  number  of  orders  in  which  the  squares  can 
be  filled  up.  The  number  of  rationally  played 
games  probably  does  not^exceed  a  few  hundreds. 
A  calculus  is  conceivable  :  but  it  would  be  of  very 
intricate  expression.  Given  the  state  of  things  at 
the  nth  move,  it  is  possible  that  a  formula  might,  by 
inserting  the  value  of  n,  give  out  all  the  ways  in 
which  a  player  might  afterwards  win,  distinguish- 
ing the  few  in  which  the  new  move  reduces  his 
winning  to  a  certainty." 

But  the  chess  calculus  is  beyond  human  ima- 
gination." In  the  first  place  chess  is  not  entirely 
evolved  from  definitions  and  postulates.  A  geo- 
meter who  plays  with  these  things  as  he  finds 
them  in  Euclid,  must  play  every  proposition  of 


every  book :  but  the  chess  player  is  dictated  to  by 
an  adversary.  Suppose  all  possible  rational  games 
to  be,  one  with  another,  of  30  moves  on  each  side, 
60  moves  in  all,  which  is  rather  low.  Suppose  that 
at  each  of  50  moves  the  player  in  action  has  two 
good  choices,  which  is  not  much,  considering  how 
many  choices  he  frequently  has. 

This  supposes  more  than  eleven  hundred  mil- 
lions of  millions  of  games,  and  a  calculus  supposes 
a  formula  containing  in  its  structure  an  implicit  ac- 
count of  the  progress  of  every  one  of  these  games. 
For  a  formulary  contains  not  merely  what  shall 
emerge  in  any  case  ;  but  all  that  by  possibility 
might  emerge.  That  the  use  of  such  a  formula 
should  involve  the  solutions  of  equations  of  the 
ten-thousandth  degree  is  probably  very  much  be- 
low the  mark. 

Again,  how  are  we  to  express  the  powers  of  the 
several  pieces?  I  remember  seeing  an  attempt 
which  was  based  on  the  number  of  squares  com- 
manded :  but  the  proposer  acknowledged  himself 
incapable  of  representing  the  additional  power 
derived  by  a  knight  from  his  not  being  stopped 
by  other  pieces.  This,  however,  would  be  far 
from  enough,  even  if  it  could  be  satisfactorily 
done.  The  power  of  a  piece  depends  upon  the 
neighbours  it  may  have,  and  the  opponents  who 
check  it.  A  protected  pawn  immediately  before 
a  castle  limits  its  power  and  value,  except  in  those 
rare  cases^i  which  it  will  be  worth  while  to  sacri- 
fice the  cIRle  for  the  pawn.  Whether  or  no  the 
sacrifice  would  be  worth  while  depends  upon  the 
prospects  of  the  game.  Hence  the  power  of  the 
pieces,  in  any  given  position,  will  depend  upon  the 
whole  structure  of  the  game ;  while  the  formula 
for  the  game  will  depend  upon  the  mode  of  ex- 
pressing the  power  of  the  pieces.  Such  compli- 
cations of  the  ignotum  per  ignotum  it  is  the  daily 
business  of  mathematical  analysis  to  unravel :  but 
I  confess  that  I  should  expect,  in  the  expression  of 
the  chess  problem,  a  complexity  far  exceeding  that 
of  any  problem  which  was  ever  successfully  dealt 
with  up  to  this  time.  A.  DE  MOKGAN. 


MARSTON  S    WORKS. 


(2nd  S.  vi.  368.) 

I  have  just  seen  in  "  N.  &  Q."  some  rather 
severe  strictures  on  Mr.  Halliwell's  late  edition 
of  this  poet.  I  do  not  think  they  are  merited ; 
for  Mr.  Halliwell's  object  was,  as  he  says,  to  give 
these  pieces  "  as  nearly  as  possible  in  their  ori- 
ginal state,"  and  thus  to  give  people  who,  like 
myself,  cannot  or  will  not  lay  out  large  sums  in 
the  purchase  of  old  and  scarce  books,  or  spend 
days  in  the  Museum,  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
how  books  came  out  of  the  hands  of  the  old  prin- 
ters, even  when,  as  was  evidently  the  case  with 
Marston,  the  proofs  were  read  by  the  author, 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


a  S.  VI.  152.,  Nov.  27.  '58. 


and  thus  show  the  absurdity  of  all  that  is  said 
about  the  authority  of  the  folio  Shakspeare,  and 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  &c.  I  however  think 
that  Mr.  Halliwell  might  have  been  less  chary  of 
his  notes. 

I  will  say  nothing  of  the  Dramas,  but  I  will 
take  this  occasion  of  correcting  a  place  or  two  in 
the  "  Satires"  and  the  "  Scourge  of  Villainy." 

"  Making  men  think  thee  gracious  in  his  sight, 
When  he  esteems  thee  parasite."— Serf.  i.  p.  213. 

Now  surely  but  his,  or  something  of  the  kind, 
has  been  omitted  before  "  parasite."  In  the  same 
Satire,  speaking  of  Sorbo  in  office  and  men 
"  capping  "  to  him,  he  says  :  — 

"  Xow  Sorbo  swels  with  selfe-conceited  sence, 
Thinking  that  men  do  yeeld  this  reverence 
Unto  his  vertues :  fond  credulity ! 
Asses,  take  of  Isis,  no  man  honours  thee." 

Now  what  is  the  meaning  of  "  take  of  Isis  ?  " 
Is  there  any  one  who  understands  .it?  Mr.  Hal- 
liwell, I  am  certain,  does  not,  or  he  would  have 
given  a  note  on  it.  And  he  need  not  be  ashamed 
of  it ;  for  such  things  are  usually  discovered  by  a 
lucky  chance ;  they  flash  as  it  were  on  the  mind. 
I  myself  had  nearly  given  it  up  in  despair,  when 
I  thought  of  the  Lord  Mayor  and  the  collar  of  SS, 
and  then  I  saw  at  once  that  we  should  read  "  take 
off  Esses,"  or  rather  "  the  Esses,"  and  the  passage 
became  quite  clear.  But  only  think  of  such  a 
blunder  escaping  the  eye  of  the  authcHjHt 

"  If  not  no  title  of  my  senselesse. change, 
To  wrest  some  forced  rime,  but  freely  range."  (P.  270.) 

Any  one,  I  think,  who  will  examine  the  con- 
text will  see  that  we  should  read  tittle  and  sense 
Tie,  i.  q.  TIL 

In  Marston,  as  in  Shakspeare  and  others,  and 
is  frequently  omitted  by  the  printer  :  — 

"  Bedlam  (and}  Frenzie,  Madnes,  Lunacie  "  (p.  224.). 

"  Fidlers  (and}  scriveners,  pedlers,  tynkering  knaves, 
Base  blew-coates,  tapsters  (and}  broad-minded  slaves." 

(P.  243.) 

I  find  I  have  corrected  many  other  places,  but 
these  may  suffice  to  prove  my  position. 

With  such  examples  before  our  eyes,    should 
we  hesitate  to  correct  the  metre  in  Shakspeare, 
who  never   printed  any   of  his  plays  ?   For  ex- 
ample :  — 
"  What  studied  torments,  tyrant,  hast  for  me? 

What  wheels?  rocks?  fires?  What  flaying?  boiling 
In  leads  or  oils?  "—Winter's  Tale,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. 

ISTow  surely  no  one  who  is  not  a  worshipper  of 
the  old  printers  will  believe  that  Shakspeare 
wrote  such  mere  prose  as  this,  and  not  — 

"  What  studied  torments,  tyrant,  hast  thou  for  me? 
What  wheels?   wliat  racks?  what  fires?  what  flaying, 
boiling?" 

In  this  easy  simple  manner  the  metre  may  be 
corrected  in  numerous  places,  and  I  have  done  so 
in  my  copy.  THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 


SIR   GEORGE    CAREW. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  395.) 

I  am  inclined  to  think  that  MR.  TUCKETT  has 
fallen  into  the  very  common  error  of  confounding 
two  persons  of  this  name.  Sir  George  Carew, 
created  Baron  Carew  of  Clopton,  1603,  and  Earl 
of  Totnes,  1625,  was  an  eminent  antiquary  and 
genealogist ;  and  the  first  part  of  the  Query  would 
seem  to  apply  to  him  rather  than  to  Sir  George 
Carew,  the  son  of  Sir  Wymond  Carew  of  Antony, 
and  uncle  (not  brother)  of  Richard,  the  historian 
of  Cornwall.  The  latter  Sir  George,  so  far  as  I 
am  aware,  was  not  particularly  addicted  to  anti- 
quarian pursuits.  The  former  was  of  the  Ottery 
Mohun  family.  He  was  a  friend  of  Camden, 
whom  he  assisted  in  the  preparation  of  the  Bri- 
tannia, of  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  and  Sir  Thomas 
Bodley.  He  was  also  intimately  connected  with 
John  Hooker  of  Exeter,  who  acted  as  the  agent 
of  Sir  Peter  Carew  in  the  recovery  of  his  Irish 
estates,  whose  heir' Sir  George  Carew  became  upon 
the  death  of  his  elder  brother  Sir  Peter  Carew 
the  younger,  in  1580.  He  made  a  very  large  and 
valuable  collection  of  MSS. — historical,  genealo- 
gical, and  heraldic  :  about  forty  volumes  of  which, 
chiefly  relating  to  Ireland,  remain  in  Lambeth 
Library,  and  a  considerable  number  are  preserved 
in  the  Bodleian.  I  have  prepared  a  Life  of  this 
nobleman,  which  is  ready  for  the  press,  and  it  is 
probable  a  short  sketch  of  his  career  will  appear 
in  a  few  weeks  in  the  Imperial  Dictionary  of  Bio- 
graphy. 

Of  Sir  George  Carew,  the  ambassador,  I  am  not 
able  to  say  much  beyond  what  is  stated  in  the 
Query.  He  appears,  however,  not  to  have  been  a 
Prothonotary  in  Chancery  until  1611,  when  that 
office  was  granted  to  him  jointly  with  his  son 
Francis,  together  with  the  privilege  of  making 
letters  patent  of  pardon  and  outlawry,  and  all 
writs  of  supplicavit  and  supersedeas.  (S.  P.  O. 
Grant  Book,  p.  67.)  He  was  made  Master  of  the 
Wards  in  July  1612  (Dom.  Cor.,  vol.  Ixx.  17.), 
and  died  in  November  the  same  year  (Idem,  vol. 
Ixxi.  p.  33.)  Sir  Matthew  Carew,  brother  of  this 
Sir  George,  writing  to  Carleton  on  Oct.  4,  1617, 
mentions  that  Sir  George  Carew's  daughter,  Anne, 
was  married,  against  her  mother's  will,  to  Raw- 
lings,  a  servant  of  the  king.  (Idem,  vol.  xciii. 
p.  112.)  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 


WHAT   IS    A   BEDSTAFF  ? 

(2nd  S.  vi.  347.) 

In  seeking  an  explanation  of  this  term,  as  it 
occurs  in  the  English  translation  of  Rabelais 
("  The  grim  fiend  would  have  mowed  him  down 
in  the  twinkling  of  a  bed-staff"}  it  is  to  the 
original  Rabelais  that  in  the  first  instance  one 


2nd  g.  YI.  1.32.,  Xov.  27.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


naturally  turns.  But  in  the  original  we  merely 
find  "  La  Mort "  [the  grim  fiend]  "  auecques  son 
dail  1'eust  faulche  et  cercle  de  ce  monde."  Here 
there  is  nothing  whatever  that  answers  verbally 
to  the  term  bed-staff;  and  the  "  twinkling  of  a 
bed-staff,"  which  is  altogether  an  English  ex- 
pression, appears  to  be  simply  an  addition  or 
embellishment  introduced  by  the  translator. 

What,  then,  was  a  bed-staff?  It  was  some- 
thing "  fixed  by  the  side  of  a  bedstead  to  keep  j 
the  bed  in  its  place."  Now  if,  as  your  corre- 
spondent infers,  "  it  must  have  been  at  least  six 
feet  long,  and  strong  enough  to  bear  the  weight 
of  one  leaning  against  it,"  he  may  well  ask,  "  But 
how  can  this  be,  when  we  find  it  used  by  Bobadil 
in  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  to  exhibit  his  skill 
with  the  rapier  ?  " 

In  reply  I  would  suggest  that  possibly  the  bed- 
staff  was'  not  a  staff,  or  pole,  extending  hori- 
zontally along  the  side  of  the  bed  the  whole  length 
from  head  to  foot,  but  rather  an  upright ;  an  up- 
right peg,  fixed  into  the  side  of  the  bedstead  after 
the  manner  of  a  pin,  and  projecting  upwards  to 
keep  the  bed-clothes  in  their  place.  With  this 
accords  the  account  given  by  Johnson  and  by 
Webster.  "  Bedstaff.  A  wooden  pin,  anciently 
inserted  in  the  sides  of  bedsteads,  to  keep  the 
clothes  from  slipping  on  either  side." 

Consequently,  as  offering  the  means  of  ex- 
hibiting the  use  of  the  rapier,  the  wooden  bed- 
staff  may  have  afforded  a  very  available  as  well 
as  harmless  implement.  In  like  manner,  the 
"  use  of  the  poniard  was  taught  by  means  of  im- 
plements of  wood"  —  Meyrick,  Illustrations  (on 
plate  cxii.)— Suppose  the  bed-staff  to  have  been 
an  upright  peg  or  pin  fitting  into  a  hole  or  socket 
in  the  side  of  the  bedstead,  and  in  length  about 
equal  tcgthe  rapier.  The  socket  is  a  few  inches 
deep ;  and  the  bed-staff  has,  to  steady  it  (we  will 
suppose),  a  projecting  rim  which  overlays  the 
socket  like  a  lid.  The  part  of  tbje  bed-staff  which 
enters  the  socket  will  then  be  the  hilt  of  the  ra- 
pier ;  the  projecting  rim  will  be  the  guard ;  and 
the  rest  of  the  staff  will  do  duty  as  the  blade.  In 
the  bed-staff  we  shall  then  have  the  form  of  a 
rapier ;  and  with  this  "  implement  of  wood " 
Capt.  Bobadil  would  have  no  difficulty  in  ex- 
hibiting his  passado  and  stoccado.  THOMAS  BOYS. 


Ought  we  not  to  collect  for  posterity  the  various 
ways  in  which  very  short  times  are  denoted.  Be- 
sides the  one  at  the  head,  there  are,  —  in  no  time, 
in  next  to  no  time,  in  less  than  no  time,  in  a 
trice,  in  a  jiffy,  in  a  brace  of  shakes,  before  you 
can  turn  round,  before  you  can  say  Jack  Robin- 
son, in  a  crack,  in  the  squeezing  of  a  lemon, 
in  the  doubling  of  your  fist,  in  the  twinkling  of 
an  eye,  in  a  moment,  in  an  instant,  in  a  flash. 
No  doubt  many  more  may  be  added  :  the  above 
is  the  stock  of  rhetoric  I  keep  on  hand  for  my 


own  use,  so  far  as  I  can  recal  it  at  once.  And 
what  is  the  time-table  ?  I  am  satisfied,  from 
observation,  that  "  less  than  no  time  "  is  much 
longer  than  "  no  time : "  and  I  suspect  that  a 
brace  of  shakes  must  be  the  least  time  possible, 
because  I  never  heard  of  its  being  halved.  And 
what  on  earth  or  sea  is  a  jiffy  f  The  Americans 
say  in  "  two  twos  ; "  and  I  dare  say  that  when 
an  answer  comes  back  from  the  land  of  greased 
lightning,  we  shall  have  a  few  more.  M. 

"  Sir  Samuel  Hearty.— f  'Gad  I'll  do  it  instantly,  in  the 
twinkling  of  a  bedstaff.  Ha,  ha,  ha.' 

"  Bruce. — '  In  the  twinkling  of  what  ?  ' 

"  Sir  Sam. — '  Hey !  pull  away,  Rogues ;  in  the  twink- 
ling of  a  bedstaff;  a  witty  way  I  have  of  expressing 
myself.'  "  —  Shadwell's  Virtuoso,  1676,  Act  I.  Sc.  1. 

Sir  Samuel  Hearty,  who  is  described  by  Bruce, 
one  of  the  characters,  as  "  one  that  affects  a 
great  many  nonsensical  Bywords  which  he  takes 
to  be  Wit,  and  uses  on  all  occasions,"  in  the  first 
scene  of  the  second  act  varies  the  expression 
thus : — 

"I'll  bring  yn-i  off  as  round  as  a  hoop,  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  oyster  she  i." 

The  bedstaff  according  to  Johnson's  Dictionary 
is  "  a  wooden  pin  stuck  anciently  on  the  sides  of 
the  bedstead  to  hold  the  clothes  from  slipping  on 
either  side."  ZEUS. 

Undoubtedly  our  ancestors  kept  staves  near 
their  beds.  An  example  may  be  found  in  Chaucer 
(Reeve's  Tale,  4290—4295),  where  the  "  scolere 
Johan,"  though  a  stranger  in  the  bedroom,  tries 
to  find  one  by  moonlight,  and  the  miller's  wife 
does  find  one,  with  which  she  unwittingly  knocks 
down  her  husband  :  — 

"  This  Johan  stert  up  as  fast  as  ever  he  might, 
And  grasped  by  the  walles  to  and  fro, 
To  find  a  staf ;  and  sche  sttirt  up  also 
And  knewe  the  estres  bet  than  dede  Jon, 
And  by  the  wal  sche  took  a  staf  anon,"  &c.  &c. 

The  only  question  is,  for  what  purpose  was  the 
staff  used  ?  And  this  question,  like  many  others, 
may  be  settled  by  the  Volume  of  Vocabularies, 
for  which  we  are  indebted  to  Messrs.  Mayer  & 
Wright,  In  the  treatise  of  Alex.  Neckam  de 
Utensilibus  given  there  (pp.  100,  101.),  Alex- 
ander Neckam  says :  — 

"  Assit  et  pertica  cui  insidere  possit  capus,  nisus,  et 
alietus.  ..."..  Ab  alia  autem  pertica  dependeant  supera 
(chemesis),  flamea  (cuverchefs) " 

This  was  "  In  camera  sive  in  talamo."  On  this 
the  editor  remarks  in  a  note :  — 

"  The  chamber  was  furnished  with  a  horizontal  rod, 
called  a  perche,  for  the  purpose  of  hanging  articles  of 
dress,  &c.  It  would  appear  from  the  statement  made 
here  that  it  was  customary  for  people  also  to  keep  their 
hawks  on  a  perche  in  the"  bedroom.  I  have  seen  con- 
firmation of  this  practice  in  illuminations  of  manuscripts. 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  152.,  Nov.  27.  '58. 


At  p.  98.,  too,  Neckam  tells  us:  — 
"  In  dispensa,  sive  in  dispensatorio,  a  pertica  propter 
insidias  murium  vestes  apte  dependeant." 

The  staff,  then,  which  Johan  sought  was  a  rod 
or  pertica,  on  which  dresses,  napkins,  towels,  &c. 
were  hung  to  keep  them  from  mice.  E.  G.  R. 


MY   LADY    MOON. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  90.) 

In  the  absence  of  any  English  account  of  My 
Lady  Moon,  I  offer  an  Italian  one  :  —    - 
"  Tre  di  suonaro  a  festa  le  campane : 
Ed  altretanti  si  bandi  il  lavoro : 
E  il  suocero,  che  meglio  era  del  pane, 
Un'  uom  discrete,  ed  una  coppa  d'  oro, 
Faceva  con  gli  Sposi  a  Scaldamone, 
Talora  a  Mono.  Luna,  e  guancie  d'  oro." 
Lippi,  //  Malmantile  Racquistato,  c.  ii.  st.  45. 

'On-  this  Minucci  has  the  following  note  :  — 
"  MONA  LUNA  :  S'  accordano  raolti  fanciulli,  e  tirano  le 
sorti  a  chi  di  loro  abbia  a  domandar  consiglio  a  Mona 
Luna ;  e  quello,  a  cui  tocca,  vien  segregate  dalla  conver- 
sazioni, e  serrato  in  una  stanza ;  acciocche  non  possa  in- 
tendere  chi  sia  quello  di  loro,  che  resti  eletto  in  Mona 
Luna ;  dejla  qual  Mona  Luna  si  fa  1'  elezione  fra  li  altri 
che  restano,  doppoche  colui  e  serrato.  Eletta  che  e  Mona 
Luna,  si  mettono  tutti  a  sedere  in  fila,  e  chiamono  colui, 
che  e  serrato,  accioche  venga  a  domandare  il  consiglio  a 
Mona  Luna.  Questo  tale  se  ne  viene,  e  domanda  il  con- 
siglio a  uno  di  quei  ragazzi,  quale  egli  crede,  che  sia  stato 
in  Mona  Luna ;  e  si  s'  abbatte  a  trovarlo  ha  vinto ;  se  no ; 
quel  tale  a  qui  ha  domandato  il  consiglio,  gli  responde :  '  lo 
non  sono  Mona  Luna,  ma  sta  piii  giu,  o  piu  su,'  secondoche 
veraraente  e  posto  quel  tale,  che'e  Mona  Luna ;  e  il  do- 
mandante  perde  il  premio  proposto ;  ed  e  di  nuovo  riser- 
rato  nella  stanza  per  tanto,  che  da'  fanciulli  si  creata 
un'  altra  Mona  Luna,  alia  quale  egli  torna  a  domandar 
consiglio ;  e  cosi  seguita  fino  a  che  una  volta  s'  apponga, 
ed  allora  yince:  e  quello,  che  e  Mona  Luna,  perde  il 
premio,  e  vien  riserrato  nella  stanza,  diventando  colui  che 
dee  domandare ;  e  quello  che  s'  appose,  s'  intruppa  fra  gli 
altri  ragazzi.  II  dornandante  richiede  fino  a  quattro  volte 
il  consiglio,  e  puo  perdere  quattro  premii ;  e  poi  si  mes- 
cola  fra  gli  altri  ragazzi ;  esente  perb  da  dover  piu  essere 
domandante,  se  non  nel  caso  che  fatto  Mona  Luna,  egli 
perdesse ;  e  sempre  si  torna  a  creare  nuova  Mona  Luna, 
e  si  deputo  nuovo  domandante,  quando  il  primo  s'  apponga 
o  abbia  domandato  quattro  volte  il  consiglio ;  la  qual  fun- 
zione,  come  e  detto,  non  puo  essere  forzato  a  fare,  se  non 
quattro  volte ;  ed  i  premii  si  adunano  e  si  distribuiscono 
poi  fra  di  loro  ripartitamente ;  e  dal  rendergli  poi  a  di 
che  somo,  cavano  un  alto  passatempo,  como  diremo.  Da 
questo  giuoco  viene  il  proverbio  Piu  su  sta  Mona  Luna, 
che  significa :  Nella  tal  cosa  e  misterio  piu  importante,  di 
quel  che  altri  si  pensa."  — Ed.  Firenze,  1731,  i.  177. 

"  The  Christmas  Holidays  "  is  not  in  Poems  on 
various  Subjects,  by  Miss  Jane  Cave,  now  Mrs. 
W.,  pp.  128.,  Bristol,  1786,  nor  in  the  2nd  edit, 
pp.  190.,  Shrewsbury,  1789.  Perhaps  R.  M.  G. 
will  state  whether  "  now  Mrs.  W."  follows  the 
name  of  Miss  Cave.  If  not,  we  may  conclude 
that  there  were  two  poetesses  of  that  name,  as 
Miss  Jane  must  have  been  Mrs.  W.  at  least  three 
years  in  1789.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  IT.  Club. 


THE    GENEALOGICAL    SUGGESTION. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  307.  378.) 

I  am  glad  to  find  my  suggestion  meets  the  ap- 
proval of  M.D.,  and  of  MESSRS.  GARSTIN,  PEA- 
COCK, and  LANGMEADE,  and  regret  that  our 
worthy  Editor  entertains  "  misgivings  "  as  to  the 
practicability  of  the  plan  proposed. 

MR.  GARSTIN  asks  for  a  transcript  of  Harl. 
MS.  No.  1437,  fol.  94.,  which  folio,  owing  to  the 
new  numeration  of  the  MSS.,  it  appears  is  blank, 
and  this  is  the  only  suggestion  of  an  objection ; 
but  why  should  this  be  an  ^objection  ?  If  MR. 
GARSTIN  were  to  state,  as  he  would  in  future  do, 
the  subject  of  the  paper  or  the  point  required,  or 
the  name  of  the  MS.,  a  searcher  would  at  the 
most  have  to  scrutinise  three  or  four  pages  back- 
ward and  forward  from  folio  94.,  which  amount  of 
trouble  is  but  slight,  and  which  of  course  MR. 
GARSTIN  would  be  happy  to  undertake  for  the 
same  person  requiring  extracts  from  Dublin  MS. 
or  libraries,  &c.  in  return.  But  it  is  not  so  much 
public  libraries  and  record  offices  in  great  towns  I 
allude  to,  as  parish-registers,  cathedral  libraries, 
registry  or  will- offices,  where  are  wills,  act 
books  containing  grants  of  marriage  licences,  ab- 
stracts of  parish-registers,  &c.,  and  church  title- 
deeds,  &c.;  and  Mr.  Editor's  objection  is  cancelled 
by  his  suggestion,  where  he  says,  "We  would 
suggest  for  the  consideration  of  our  numerous 
correspondents  upon  this  subject,  whether  a  list  of 
the  names  and  residences  of  persons  having  the 
entree  to  libraries,  public  or  otherwise,  record  and 
other  offices,  who  are  willing  to  furnish  extracts 
for  a  consideration,  would  not  be  a  more  acceptable 
offering  to  the  bulk  of  our  readers."  No,  Mr. 
Editor,  not  a  more  acceptable  offering ;  for  there 
are  not  in  every  parish,  in  every  cathedjal  town, 
or  even  in  every  public  library,  persons  who  make 
this  a  business,  and  who  would  furnish  extracts 
for  a  consideration, — hence  the  chief  benefit  of 
my  suggestion  would  be  lost ;  but  there  are  to  be 
found  in  all  places  throughout  Britain  gentlemen 
who  would  gladly  furnish  extracts  or  assist  in  any 
way,  either  from  love  of  the  gentle  science,  or  in 
the  hope  of  obtaining  from  other  places  informa- 
tion they  may  require.  Such  would  scout  the 
idea  of  payment. 

Such  a  list  as  that  proposed  by  you,  Mr.  Edi- 
tor, would  be  a  most  acceptable  addition,  but  not  a 
substitute ;  but,  as  in  the  multitude  of  counsel- 
lors is  much  wisdom,  let  us  see  if  we  cannot,  as 
from  your  suggestion,  select  from. the  number  of 
your  correspondents  and  their  suggestions  a  little 
more  wisdom — something  worthy  consideration. 

MR.  GARSTIN'S  imaginary  form  is  excellent, 
and  I  am  inclined  to  think  with  him,  that  the  pri- 
vate intercommunication  sheet  should  only  be 
open  to  subscribers ;  but  the  question  L«,  how  is 
the  publisher  to  know  who  is  a  subscriber  and 


2ad  S.  YI.  152.,  Nor.  27.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


who  is  not  ?  I,  for  instance,  take|"  K  &  Q."  re- 
gularly, but  being  a  military  man,  and  always  on 
the  move,  I  cannot  always  order  it  by  the  post, 
but  generally  obtain  it  through  the  bookseller  of 
the  town  in  which  I  may  be  quartered:  the  Editor 
then  knows  me  as  a  correspondent,  but  probably 
not  as  a  regular  subscriber. 

I  now  turn  to  MR.  LANGMEADE'S  valuable  com- 
munication. Church  register-books  are  indeed 
kept  most  shamefully  insecure,  and  have  been  in- 
famously used  and  abused  in  almost  every  parish 
in  Britain  ;  and  not  only  these,  but  equally  valua- 
ble church  records,  with  regard  to  which  subject 
I  extract  an  interesting  paragraph  from  the  Illus- 
trated London  News,  Aug.  28,  1858.  The  in- 
stances quoted  by  MR.  L.  are  melancholy  enough 
to  cause  all  antiquaries  and  genealogists  to  keep 
their  beds  in  grief:  — 

"  PARISH  REGISTERS.  —  In  your  number  of  Aug.  14,  p. 
148,  you  remark  on  Lord  Ellesmere  and  the  records  now 
lying  scattered  among  the  various  Record  Offices  in  Lon- 
don. You  then  add  a  passage  or  two  bearing  on  the 
point  to  which  I  wish  to  allude,  namely  —  that  'many 
better  records  are  mouldering  in  damp  chests  and  neg- 
lected closets  in  still  damper  churches ; '  that '  it  is  high 
time  a  nation  loving  its  peerage  records  should  look 
after  its  parish  registers ; '  and  that '  we  are  all  interested 
in  such  memorials  of  our  ancestors  and  ourselves.'  It  is  a 
curious  fact,  but  too  true,  that  whilst  so  much  care  is 
taken  of  these  memorials  in  London,  the  old  registers  and 
the  contents  of  the  parish  chest  in  most  places  lie  totally 
neglected  and  forgotten.  If  a  stranger,  interested  in  the 
title  to  any  of  the  lands  in  the  parish,  were  to  apply  for 
information  to  this  store,  under  the  hope  of  finding  some- 
thing bearing  on  the  point  in  question,  the  search  would 
be  vain.  Who  should  find  what  he  might  want  amid  a 
mass  of  chaos  and  confusion  ?  In  their  present  state  these 
stores  are  inaccessible,  and  therefore  useless.  In  their 
own  locality  they  are  highly  valuable,  or  may,  on  emer- 
gency, prove  to  be  so.  Are  they  not  the  archives  of  the 
parish  ?  As  such,  they  are  of  more  consequence  than  the 
records  in  London.  The  records  of  every  parish,  collec- 
tively, constitute  the  records  of  the  kingdom.  It  is  of 
such  stuff  as  this  that  the  history  of  England  is  written. 
It  so  happens  that  I  have  been  amusing  myself  for  the 
last  monthjjor  two  in  going  over  the  contents  of  the  old 
oak  chest  of  my  own  parish,  out  of  the  love  I  have  for  his- 
torical and  antiquarian  pursuits ;  and  am  at  this  moment 
engaged  in  arranging  them  chronologically,  and  in  mak- 
ing an  index  or  catalogue  of  them.  The  oldest  bears  date 
1328,  being  530  years  old.  This  catalogue  I  destine  for  the 
use  of  the  Vicar  and  Churchwardens.  Such  a  thing  ought 
to  be  done  in  every  parish.  If  there  is  not  to  be  found 
in  every  place  a  gentleman  who  will  undertake  a  similar 
task  for  his  own  amusement  or  the  benefit  of  his  parish,  it 
would  not  cost  much  to  employ  a  competent  person  to  do 
it.  —  P.  H.,  Sidmouth." 

MR.  LANGMEADE'S  suggestion  that  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  and  the  other  kindred  societies,  get 
up  a  petition  to  Parliament,  to  be  signed  by  all 
who  take  an  interest  in  the  preservation  of  these 
registers,  praying  that  a  Committee  may  be  ap- 
pointed to  examine  into  the  state  of  our  parochial 
records,  and  on  the  feasibility  of  transferring  their 
custody  to  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  &c.  (vide  2nd 
S.  vi.  380.  for  remainder  of  the  suggestion)  ;  and 


I  shall  be  happy  to  add  my  mite  to  any  subscrip- 
i  tion  that  may  be  required  to  commence  operations 
;  — advertising  for  signatures,  &c.     That  this  is  not 
j  effected  is  a  disgrace  to  the  nation ;  for  these  mat- 
|  ters,  being  fundamental  facts,  are  as  closely  con- 
|  nected  with  the  history  of  our  country  as  are  the 
;  Records  in  the  State  Paper  Office.     By  the  adop- 
I  tion  of  MR.  L.'s  excellent  plan,  tampering  with 
j  the  registers   would  be  almost  an  impossibility. 
j  Who  does  not  recollect  the  numerous  instances  in 
j  which  falsified,  forged,  or  tampered  parish  regis- 
ters have   been   produced  in   evidence   affecting 
claims  to  property  or  titles  ?  who  does  not  remem- 
ber, and  how  very  many  to  their  cost,  that  pages 
have  been  purposely  destroyed  because  they  af- 
forded evidence  favourable  to  a  rightful  claimant  ? 
Lately  there  was  the  claim  to  the  Smith  title  and 
estates :    previously   there  was   the  Hewett  ba- 
ronetcy case,   in  which  a  Wni.  Hewett,   calling 
himself  Sir  Wm.  Hewett,  claimed  the  baronetcy  of 
the  Hewetts  of  Headley  Hall,  York,  and  Waresley, 
Hunts. ;    whose  case,  as  far  as  being  descended 
i  from  that  family  was  good,  but  whose  proofs  as 
!  to  succession  to  the  title  were  bad,  inasmuch  as 
the  registers  at  Waresley  and  St.  Neots  had  been 
I  evidently  tampered  with  (as  it  was  proved,  I  be- 
!  lieve,  not  by  him,  probably  by  some  unscrupulous 
i  persons  who  were  interested  in  his  success),  and 
j  finally  attempted  to  be  destroyed. 

With  respect  to  the  destruction  of  pages,  or  of 
i  falsifications  or  forgeries,  the  abstracts  of  parish 
I  registers,  deposited  in  the  Diocesan  Registry  Offi- 
j  ces,  though  not  sent  in  regularly,  and  too  often 
i  likewise  carelessly  kept,  will  often  supply  a 
|  hiatus  in  the  original,  and  also  prove  any  falsi- 
fication. 

In  case  of  our  plan  being  adopted,  it  may  not 
be  amiss  to  remind  those  who  avail  themselves  of 
the  advantage,  to  be  sure,  if  anything  of  general  in- 
terest is  elicited  in  mutual  correspondence,  to  send 
it  to  "  N.  &  Q. ; "  for  it  is  absolutely  necessary, 
and  "  N.  &  Q."  will  become  indispensable  to  all 
genealogists,  to  support  it  in  every  way.  I  say,  as 
it  now  stands,  what  should  we  do  without  our  "  N. 
&  Q.  ?  "  C^DO  ILLUD. 

I  am  very  glad  to  see  that  C^EDO  ILLUD'S  "  sug- 
I  gestion  "  is  approved  of  by  so  many  of  your  con- 
tributors, and  I  cannot  refrain  from  expressing 
i  my  own  approbation  of  his  plan.     I,  like  many 
!  others,  I  suspect,  became  a  subscriber  to_"  N.  & 
I  Q."  chiefly  on  account  of   the  genealogical  in- 
I  formation   to  be  derived  from  it,  and  I  heartily 
join  any  plan  for  the  increase  of  that  department 
of  your  valuable  paper.     I  have  access  to  a  ca- 
thedral library  containing  many  old  and  valuable 
volumes,  and  shall   be  happy  to   make   any  re- 
search in  return  for  genealogical  information. 

A.  M.  W. 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


S.  VI.  152.,  NOT.  27.  '58. 


to 

'•'•Lying  by  the  watt"  (lstS.vii.  332.;  2nd  S.  vi. 
325.)  —  Whatever  maybe  the  origin  of  this  phrase, 
it  seems  to  have  been  confined  in  its  use  to  the 
district  of  East  Anglia,  and  is  noticed  in  the  Glos- 
saries of  Grose,  Forby,  and  Moore.  The  latter,  in 
his  Suffolk  Words,  says,  " '  By  the  walls?  dead  and 
not  buried;  'A  lie  bi  the  walls.'"  The  earliest 
instance  of  the  phrase  I  recollect  occurs  in  the 
Romance  of  Haveloh  : 

"  Thar  was  sorwe,  wo  so  it  sawe, 
Hwan  the  children  bith  wawe 
Ley  en,  and  sprauleden  in  the  blod." — (v.473.) 

In  a  ballad,  also,  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
printed  by  Ritson  in  his  Ancient  Songs  (p.  46.), 
we  meet  with  the  same  expression : 

«  Whon  that  ur  lyf  his  leve  hath  lauht, 
TJr  bodi  lith  bounden  bi  the  wowe, 
Ur  richesses  alle  from  us  ben  raft, 
In  clottes  colde  ur  cors  is  throwe." 

Ritson  does  not  attempt  to  explain  the  meaning. 
It  is  probable  that  some  similar  expression  may  be 
found  in  the  Danish  or  Swedish  languages.  In  the 
Dutch  is  a  phrase  which  seems  somewhat  akin, — 
"aan  de  laager  wal  zyn,"  "  to  be  brought  to  alow 
ebb."  M. 

The  exact  phrase,  in  the  mouth  of  a  Suffolk 
peasant,  would  be,  "  He  lay  by  the  walls."  Is  it 
not  a  corrupted  form  of  some  expression  in  which 
occurred  the  Anglo-Saxon  word  "wasl,"  death; 
gen.  "  waeles ; "  so  meaning,  "  He  is  laid  low  by 
death?"  S.  W.Rix. 

Beccles. 

Hope  (2nd  S.  vL  372.)  — The  curious  work  of 
Thomas  Hope,  An  Essay  on  the  Origin  and  Pro- 
spects of  Man,  will  be  found  reviewed  at  con- 
siderable length  in  four  numbers  of  the  Literary 
Gazette,  that  for  June  18,  1831,  and  the  three 
following.  It  appears  that  but  a  small  number  of 
copies  were  printed,  and  that,  even  when  the  re- 
view was  written,  not  a  copy  was  to  be  obtained 
by  the  public.  It  was  published  by  Murray  in 
1831,  in  three  volumes  octavo.  F.  C.  H. 

Albini  the  Mathematician  (2nd  S.  vi.  372.)  —  He 
appears  to  be  one  of  those  celebrities  who  abound 
in  Leland,  Bale,  &c.,  whose  fame  has  been  rescued 
from  oblivion,  and  nothing  else.  The  following 
is  what  is  printed  in  Leland,  and  Bale  and  Pits 
can  say  no  more  :  — 

"Aubinus  [Philippus]  philosophus  et  mathematicus 
insignis,  luculenta  proeclari  ingenii  exempla  multa  Isidis 
in  Vado,  non  sine  laude,  exhibuit.  Inter  qua?  et  illud 
non  erat  minimum,  quod,  Alphonsi  exemplum  secutus 
honestissimum,  Canones  Tabularum  perscripserit." 

But  Tanner  adds  the  following  note :  — 

"Philippus  Aubinus,  alias  Worcestrius,  monachus,  dein 
subprior,  et  tandem  6  Jan.  MCCLXXXVII  prior  Wigorniensis 
evasit.  Wharton,  A.-S.,  torn.  i.  549.  As  to  the  Canones, 


he  adds— Lib.  i.  atque  alia  addit  MS.  Leland  Trin.  Obiit 
T  -Jul.  MCCXCVI.  Whart.  1.  c.  13al.  xii.  02.  ex  Lelando. 
Pits.  Append,  p.  891." 

By  the  dates  supplied  by  Wharton,  and  the  date 
of  the  Alfonsine  Tables  (1252),  we  may  conjecture 
that  Aubin  introduced  the  Alfonsine  Tables  into 
England,  and  gained  much  credit  thereby.  The  age 
in  which  he  lived  put  importers,  translators,  and 
even  transcribers,  nearly  on  the  footing  of  au- 
thors, and  frequently  confounded  them.  So  that 
it  seems  the  Alfonsine  Tables  were  soon  intro- 
duced into  England.  A.  DE  MORGAN. 

St.  Plains  Chapel  (2nJ  S.  vi.  283.)  — The  best 
way  of  thanking  MB.  HARWOOD  PATTISON  for  his 
acceptable  notice  of  a  venerable  piece  of  ecclesias- 
tical antiquity,  St.  Blain's  Chapel,  is  to  comply 
with  his  request,  and  answer  his  question  about 
that  "  curious  cupboard,  in  the  east  wall,  on  one 
side  of  the  altar."  No  doubt  it  was  an  "  Almerye," 
or  Ambry,  the  uses  and  position  of  which  are  thus 
accurately  set  forth  in  that  valuable  work,  The 
Ancient  Monuments,  Rites,  and  Customes  within 
the  Monastical  Church  of  Durham,  $*c.,  edited  by 
the  Surtees  Society  : — 

"  In  the  north  side  of  the  Quire  there  is  an  Almeiye, 
neere  to  the  High  Altar,  fastened  in  the  wall,  for  to  lay 
any  thinge  in  pertaininge  to  the' High  Altar.  Likewise 
there  is  another  Almerye  in  the  south  side  of  the  Quire 
nigh  the  High  Altar,  enclosed  in  the  wall,  to  sett  the  cha- 
lices, the  basons,  and  the  crewetts  in,  that  they  did  mi- 
nister withall  at  the  high  mas«e,  with  locks  and  keys  for 
the  said  Almeryes." — P.  11. 

Those  "  vestiges  of  erections  to  the  south  of  the 
nave  wall."  are,  to  my  thinking,  the  ruins  of  an 
ankoridge  or  house  for  an  ankret:  such  build- 
ings were  much  oftener  attached  to  churches  and 
chapels  than  is,  at  present,  imagined.  D.  ROCK. 

Br«ok  Green. 

The  Works  of  Francis  Quarles  (2nJ  S.  vi.  201. 
299.  330.) — The  three  tracts,  to  which  the  title  of 
The  Profest  Royalist,  and  the  dedicatory  epistle 
cited  in  my  former  communication,  are  prefixed, 
are  separate  publications,  with  distinct  paginations 
and  title-pages,  dated  as  follows :  — 

"TheLoyall  Convert,  Oxford,  1645." 

"The  New  Distemper,  written  by  the  author  of  The 
Loyall  Convert,  Oxford,  1645." 

"  The  Whipper  Whipt :  incerti  Authoris.  Qui  Mockat, 
Mockabitur  [s.  1.],  1644." 

Other  copies  of  each  of  the  three  tracts  are  to 
be  found  also  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin.  'AAiew. 

Dublin. 

Lascelles  Liber  Hilernice  (23-1  S.  vi.  287.  350). 
—  A  valuable  exposition  of  the  contents  of  this 
work,  and  some  just  remarks  upon  the  manner  of 
its  compilation,  written  by  the  late  James  F. 
Ferguson,  Esq.,  of  the  Exchequer  Record  depart- 
ment in  Dublin,  will  be  found  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  September,  1854.  J.  G.  N. 


2nd  S.  VI.  152.,  Xov.  27.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


"  The  Rogues  March "  (2Dd  S.  ii.  191. ;  vi.  420.) 
—  I  know  not  how  far  the  old  officer  alluded  to 
by  M.  S.  E.  may  be  gratified  by  the  following 
meagre  ditty;  but  I  believe  it  is  the  only  one 
written  for  the  "  Rogue's  March."  It  is  the  com- 
position of  Drum-Major  Potter,  of  the  Grenadier 
Guards,  and  was  written,  in  1804,  as  a  duet  be- 
tween the  Prisoner  and  the  Colonel :  — 

"  Prisoner.  Once  or  twice  for  selling  my  kit, 
And  three  times  for  desertion ; 
If  I  enlist  for  a  soldier  again, 
The  devil  will  be  my  serjeant. 

"  Colonel.  Dram  the  thief  all  through  the  town, 
Very  well  he  deserves  it ; 
If  he  enlists  for  a  soldier  again, 
The  devil  will  be  his  serjeant." 

It  was  Mr.  Chappell's  observation  that  this 
graceful  and  pastoral  melody  deserved  a  better 
application  ;  and  I  quite  think  it  deserves  better 
words,  which  I  may  one  day  attempt  to  furnish 
for  it.  May  I  take  the  liberty  to  inform  M.  S.  R. 
that  his  reference  to  "  N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  ii.  36.) 
puzzled  me,  as  being  out  of  the  usual  mode  of 
quotation  ?  His  36.  applied  to  the  Number,  but 
it  is  customary  to  quote  the  page  only  after  the 
volume.  It  should  therefore  have  been  2nd  S.  ii. 
191.  F.  C.  H. 

Print  by  Wierix  (2nd  S.  v.  478.;  vi.  18.)  —The 
youth  is  Charles  V.  The  nondescript  bird  is  .pro- 
bably the  popinjay,  won  at  a  shooting-match.  In 
the  British  Museum  is,  — 

"  Vier-hundert-jahrige  Jubilee  over  cle  memorable  vic- 
torie  van  Woeringehen,  Verkriegen  door  het  Hertoghe 
JAX  den  1  van  diesen  name.  Hertoghe  van  Lothrynck, 
Brabandt  ende  Maerkgrave  des  Heylige  Rycx  om  den  5 
Junii.  1288.  Brussel,  1688." 

In  honour  of  this  victory  a  chapel  was  built, 
and  the  guild  of  shooters  instituted.  A  list  of 
kings  of  the  guild  is  given,  and  it  is  said  that 
princes  not  only  accepted  that  office,  but  in- 
scribed their  names  among  the  brethren. 

"In  the  year  1512,  diaries,  Prince  of  these  lands,  and 
afterwards  Emperor,  being  then  12  years  old,  shot  the 
bird  (school  den  vogel  of),  in  memory  of  which  there  is 
still  to  be  seen  an  old  painting  in  the  chamber  of  the 
guild.     It  is  a  picture  of  the  Virgin  (Mari-beldt),  on  one 
side  of  which  kneels  the  Emperor  his  father,  and  on  the 
other  Charles,  with  this  inscription :  — 
" '  Carl,  Prins  van  Castilien  excellent 
Als  Arts-hertogh  van  Osterrych  gekent, 
En  Hertoghe  van  Bourgundien  en  Brabandt, 
Eecht  twelf  jahren  oudt,  oft  daer  omtrent, 
Liet  godt  Coninck  zijn  der  Guide  present, 
En  de  Vogel  af  schuten,  met  syn  handt.'  " 

P.  15. 

Though  the  inscription  fixes  Charles  as  the 
youth  in  the  print,  there  were  probably  two  pic- 
tures, unless  the  engraver  took  great  liberties. 

We  are  all  familiar  with  the  name  of  the  Prince 
of  Tour  and  Taxis.  Though  it  has  nothing  to  do 
with  the  question,  it  may  be  worth  mentioning 
that  at  the  time  of  the  jubilee  described  in  the 


above  work,  the  king  of  the  guild  was  Eugenie 
Alexander,  Prince  of  Tour  and  Taxis,  Knight  of 
the  Golden  Fleece,  and  Hereditary  Postmaster- 
General  (erfgeneralem  postmeester}  to  his  Catholic 
Majesty.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Anointing  at  Coronations  (2nd  S.  vi.  410.)  —  It 
is  asked  by  M.  G. :  1st.  Whether  any  anointing 
with  oil  or  application  of  water  is  performed  upon 
any  Christian  priests,  abbots,  or  bishops  ?  and 
2ndly.  Whether  consecrated  oil  is  poured  on  the 
heads  of  the  Emperors  of  Russia  and  Austria? 

To  the  1st  I  answer,  that  priests  in  the  Catholic 
Church  are  anointed  with  the  holy  oil  called  Oleum 
Catechumenorum,  on  both  hands,  but  not  on  the 
head:  that  abbots  are  not  anointed;  but  that 
bishops  are  anointed  on  the  head  and  hands  with 
the  holy  oil  called  Sanctum  Chrisma. 

To  the  2nd,  that  the  Emperors  of  Austria, 
being  Catholics,  are  crowned  according  to  the 
order  of  coronation  in  the  Roman  Pontifical,  which 
prescribes  anointing  with  the  Oleum  Catechumen- 
orum  the  right  arm,  at  the  wrist,  at  the  elbow, 
and  between  the  shoulders.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  ceremony  of  anointing  kings  and 
emperors  is  observed  in  the  Greek  Church,  though 
I  have  no  evidence  to  offer  on  the  subject.  Re- 
ference to  the  last  consecration  of  a  Russian  em- 
peror would  probably  enable  the  querist  to  clear 
up  his  doubt. 

The  querist  speaks  of  the  anointing  of  kings 
prior  to  the  time  of  Saul  appearing  probable  ;  but 
there  is  satisfactory  evidence  of  its  having  been 
long  an  established  usage  from  the  parable,  Judges 
ix.  8. :  "  The  trees  wtfnt  to  anoint  a  king  over 
them."  F.  C.  H. 

Irish  Estates  (2nd  S.  vi.  207.) —  For  "  an  instal- 
ment" of  the  information  required  by  B.  S.,  I 
beg  leave  to  refer  him  to  p.  16.  of  the  Second 
[General]  lleport  of  the  Commissioners  appointed 
to  inquire  into  the  Municipal  Corporations  in  Eng- 
land and  Wales,  folio,  1837,  and  pp.  191—193.  of 
the  "Report  on  London  and  Southwark,"  ap- 
pended thereto.  W.  H.  W.  T. 

Somerset  House. 

Eiley  Family  (2nd  S.  vi.  373.).— If  your  cor- 
respondent is  not  already  master  of  the  fact  it 
may  interest  him  to  know  that  there  is  still  in 
existence  a  document  purporting  to  be  an  ex- 
amination held  in  the  church  of  Stockport,  on 
Wednesday  in  Passion  Week  in  the  year  1354, 
before  John  de  Aschton,  Rector  of  Devenham, 
&c.,  touching  the  legitimation  of  Cecilia,  daughter 
of  Richard  "  fir  Emme  de  Rylegh,"  which  Richard 
was  married  to  Ibota  (?),  mother  of  the  said  Ce- 
cilia, sixteen  years  before  the  said  examination,  in 
the  chapel  of  Povington  (now  Poynton)  by  Sir 
Rich,  de  Wyggetonstall,  Cnaplain,  in  the  presence 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


vi.  152,  NOT.  2 


of  divers  witnesses.  The  name  may  mean  rough 
pasture,  A.-S.  n'ft=rougb,  leag,  or  legh=pzsture, 
lea.  J.  EASTWOOD. 

Salaries  of  Mayors  (2nd  S.  vi.  311.  382.)— In 
addition  to  the  towns  already  named  which  pay 
salaries  to  their  mayors,  I  would  add  Derby, 
where  the  mayor  is  paid  an  annual  salary  of  210Z. 
This  regular  amount  was  voted  to  the  retiring 
mayor  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  council,  as  shown 
in  the  following  extract  from  the  minutes  :  — 
"THE  MAYOR'S  SALARY. 

"  On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Alderman  Bent,  seconded  by 
Mr.  Alderman  Sandars,  the  usual  salary  of  200  guineas 
was  voted  to  the  late  Mayor." 

J.  LLEWELLJTHN  JEWITT,  F.  S.  A. 

Derby. 

"  Liverpool.  —  Mr.  Alderman  William  Preston,  wine 
and  spirit  merchant,  a  liberal  in  politics,  and  who  has 
been  for  twenty  years  a  member  of  the  town  council,  was 
unanimously  elected  mayor  yesterday.  Some  opposition 
was  made  to  the  granting  of  the  usual  allowance  of 
2,OOOZ.  per  annum,  principally  on  the  ground  that,  as 
the  corporation  had  lost  by  the  withdrawal  of  the  town 
dues  a  large  portion  of  its  revenue,  and  as  there  was  a 
deficiency  also  in  the  corporate  exchequer,  the  voting  of 
the  mayor's  allowance  might  with  great  propriety _  be 
postponed  until  the  financial  estimates  for  the  ensuing 
year  were  laid  before  the  council.  In  reply  to  a  question, 
the  Town  Clerk  stated  that  if  the  council  thought  fit  to 
grant  a  salary  to  the  mayor  it  would  become  an  obliga- 
tory expenditure  which  might  be  lawfully  made  out  of 
the  borough  rate."— From  the  Express  of  November  10, 
1858. 

ANON. 

The  Mayor  of  Lichfield  has  an  allowance  of 
60Z.  a  year.  T.  G.  LOMAX. 

In  my  communication  (2nd  S.  vi.  382.),  a  slight 
mistake  has  occurred.  Coventry  only  pays  its 
mayor  100Z.,  not  600Z.  J.  M.  H. 

Coventry. 

Adriaen  van  Utrecht,  1644  (2nd  S.  v.  15.)  — 
Though  ME.  C.  M.  INGLEBT'S  Query  has  been  trans- 
lated for  the  Navorscher,  and  surely  will  meet  with 
a  more  full  answer  than  I  can  give,  I  offer  the  fol- 
lowing from  Galerie  des  Peintres  Flamandsj  Hoi- 
landais  et  Allemands,  par  J.  B.  P.  Lebrun,  Peintre, 
a  Paris,  chez  1'Auteur,  etc.,  1796,  in  fol.,  torn,  iii., 
Table  Alphabetique,  p.  57. : 

"  Utrecht  (Adrien  van),  peintre  de  fleurs  et  d'animaux, 
ne  a  Anvers  le  12.  Janvier,  1599,  mort  en  1651." 

J.  H.  VAN  LENNEP. 

Zeyst,  Nov.  9. 

Palm  Sunday  at  Rome  (2nd  S.  vi.  347.)— The 
privilege  of  supplying  the  "apostolic  palace"  with 
palms  was  conferred  by  a  bull  of  Pope  Sixtus  V. 
on  the  Bresca  family,  of  San  Remo  in  the  Genoese 
territory.  For  an  account  of  the  origin  of  this  mo- 
nopoly, see  Doctor  Antonio,  a  Tale,  by  the  Author 
of  Lorenzo  Benoni  (Edinburgh,  Constable,  1856), 
chap.  xv.  RESUPINUS. 


Eoamer  (2nd  S.  vi.  268.  314.  398.)  —  It  appears 
from  Diez's  Romanisches  Worterbuch,  p.  295., 
that  romero  and  romeo  are  both  of  them  Italian 
and  Spanish  forms,  and  that  the  corresponding 
word  in  old  French  was  romier.  The  significa- 
tion was  simply  pilgrim,  but  originally  a  person 
who  made  his  pilgrimage  to  Rome.  The  English 
word  roamer  seems  evidently  to  have  been  bor- 
rowed from  the  French  romier;  and  from  the 
substantive  was  formed  the  verb  to  roam,  which 
does  not  exist  in  the  Romance  languages.  The 
proper  name  Romeo  in  the  Italian  novel  fol- 
lowed by  Shakspeare  was  doubtless  the  same 
word ;  and  the  passage  in  Act  I.,  Sc.  5.,  "  If  I 
profane  with  my  unworthy  hand,  &c.,"  appears  to 
allude  to  the  double  meaning  of  Romeo  ;  the  allu- 
sion, however,  does  not  occur  in  the  novel  of 
Luigi  da  Porto.  See  Roscoe's  Italian  Novelists, 
vol.  ii.  p.  40.  L. 

Sir  Thomas  Cambell  (2nd  S.  vi.  374.)  —  C.  S. 
may  find  an  account  of  the  Cambell  family  in 
connexion  with  Clay  Hall  in  Essex,  where  Sir 
Thomas  Cambell  and  his  descendants  long  re- 
sided. Sir  Thomas  was  son  of  Robert  Cambell 
of  Foulsham,  in  Norfolk,  and  I  think  is  buried  in 
the  large  family  vault  in  Barking  church,  where 
many  of  the  family  are  interred.  Sir  James 
Cambell  founded  the  charity  school  at  Barking 
in  1649.  The  monumental  chapel  of  the  Cam- 
bells  —  an  ugly  brick  building  —  was  pulled  down 
a  few  years  since.*  If  I  remember  aright,  Lysons 
gives  an  account  of  the  family  in  the  Environs  of 
London.  I  do  not  remember  a  pedigree  of  the 
Cambells  in  the  Essex  Visitations,  but  my  copies 
are  not  at  hand.  E.  J.  SAGE. 

Surnames  (2nd  S.  vi.  373.)  —  In  answer  to  a 
Query  signed  PRESBYTER  asking  for  the  titles  of 
books  on  surnames,  I  beg  to  mention  a  very  inter- 
esting work  which  I  am  reading  at  this  moment, 
called  English  Surnames,  SfC.,  by  Robert  Fergu- 
son :  Routledge  &  Co.  He  speaks  in  the  preface 
of  several  other  books  on  the  same  subject,  as 
Names  [and  Surnames  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  by  J. 
M.  Keinble,  published  in  1847,  and  one  by  Mr. 
Arthur,  an  American.  Also  the  Altdeutsches  Na- 
menbuch  of  Forstemann,  which  he  says  throws 
much  light  on  English  surnames,  and  Professor 
Pott's  book  on  Modern  German  Family  Names. 

M.  E.  M. 

Motto  (2nd  S.  vi.  327.)  — For  such  a  collection 
as  that  described  by  M.  S.  R.,  I  should  think  the 
following  lines  from  Ethel  Churchill  would  form 
an  appropriate  motto  :  — 

"  That  which  we  garnered  in  our  eager  youth 
Becomes  a  long  delight  in  after  years." 

F.  C.  H. 

*  I  have  a  drawing  of  this  chapel,  possibly  the  on'y 
memorial  of  it  in  existence. 


2Bd  S.  VI.  152.,  Nov.  27.  58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


"King  Bomba"  (1st  S.  xii.  285.  412.)— The 
origin  of  this  sobriquet,  as  applied  to  his  Nea- 
politan Majesty,  having  been  already  discussed  in 
your  pages,  I  send  you  the  following  "  cutting" 
from  the  Dublin  Evening  Mail,  as  it  may  throw 
some  light  on  the  meaning  of  an  unenviable 
synonyme,  not  won,  it  seems,  by  deeds  of  violence 
or  of  valour :  — 

"  '  The  name  Bomba  is  often  misinterpreted  as  having 
some  allusion  to  bombardments.  It  is  not  so.  In  Italy, 
when  you  tell  a  man  a  thing  which  he  knows  to  be  false, 
or  when  he  wishes  to  convey  to  you  the  idea  of  the  utter 
worthlessness  of  any  thing  or  person,  he  puffs  out  his 
cheek  like  a  bagpiper's  in  full  blow,  smites  it  with  his 
forefinger,  and  allows  the  pent  breath  to  explode,  with 
the  exclamation  "  Bomb-a."  I  have  witnessed  the  ges- 
ture and  heard  the  sound.  Hence,  after  1849,  when  regal 
oaths  in  the  name  of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity  were  found 
to  be  as  worthless  as  a  beggar's  in  the  name  of  Bac- 
chus or  the  Madonna,  when  Ferdinand  was  perceived  to 
be  a  worthless  liar,  his  quick-witted  people  whispered 
his  name.  He  was  called  King  Bomba,  King  Puffcheek, 
King  Liar,  King  Knave.  The  name  and  his  character 
were  then  so  much  in  harmony  that  it  spread  widely, 
and  they  have  been  so  much  in  harmony  ever  since  that 
he  has  retained  it  until  now,  and  will  retain  it,  I  sup- 
pose, till  he  is  bundled  into  his  unhonoured  grave.' 

"  Stat  Nominis  umbra.  Such  is  the  interpretation  of  a 
well-informed  and  amusing  tourist,  whose  papers,  en- 
titled '  Leviter  Legenda,'  have  afforded  us  great  enter- 
tainment in  TITAN.  The  name  Bomba  is  then  nearly 
synonymous  to  the  Greek  Bdduros,  and  is  tersely  applf- 
cable  to  Royalties  who  are  in  ill-odour  with  their  people." 

F.  PHILLOTT. 

The  Termination  Ness  (1st  S.  ix.  522.)  —  Your 
correspondent  MR.  WM.  MATTHEWS  states,  that 
there  are  163  places  in  Lincolnshire  with  the  suf- 
fix ness,  which,  he  adds,  is  "  the  old  Northern  or 
Icelandic  nes,  the  parent  of  the  Danish  n&s  or 
n<zse"  Mr.  Worsaae,  at  p.  71.  of  his  Danes  and 
Norwegians  in  England,  in  a  "  Tabular  View  of 
some  of  the  most  important  Danish  and  Nor- 
wegian Names  of  Places  in  England,"  gives  only 
one  town  in  Lincolnshire  with  the  termination 
nces.  Again,  Mr.  Worsaae  says  there  are  only 
15  such  places  in  England,  whilst  MR.  MATTHEWS 
states  there  are  397  in  the  eight  counties  where 
Mr.  Worsaae  puts  only  15,  and  113  more  in  14 
other  counties  in  England  where  Mr.  Worsaae 
does  not  find  one !  How  can  this  great  discre- 
pancy be  accounted  for  ?  So  far  as  respects  Lin- 
colnshire, I  know  of  only  one  plajfc  (Skegness),  and 
one  hundred  (Ness},  bearing  this  name  or  termi- 
nation. May  I  ask  to  be  enlightened  upon  the 
subject  ?  PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Stoke  Newington. 

Dr.  Thomas  Pierce,  &c.  (2nd  S.  vi.  341.)  — Some 
account  of  Dr.  Thomas  Pierce,  John  Dobson,  and 
Dr.  Henry  Yerbury,  will  be  found  in  Bloxam's 
Register  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  vol.  i.  pp. 
40.  46.  73.  The  lampoon  is  printed  in  p.  74. 
Han-son  is  a  slip  of  the  pen  for  Dobson. 

MAGDALENENSIS. 


Early  Almanacks  (2nd  S.  iv.  106.;  v.  37.  134.) 
—  See  a  picture  and  description  of  an  ancient 
Calendar  found  at  Pompeii  —  L.  E.  K.  Pompeii, 
vol.  ii.  pp.  287-8.  It  is  cut  upon  a  square  block 
of  marble,  upon  each  side  of  which  three  months 
are  registered  in  perpendicular  columns,  each 
headed  by  the  proper  Sign  of  the  Zodiac.  The 
information  given  is  threefold,  Astronomical,  Agri- 
cultural, and  Religious. 

"The  Man  of  the  Moon"  prefixed  to  old  Al- 
manacks, and  referred  to  in  the  quotation  from 
the  Ravens  Almanacke  (2nd  S.  v.  135.),  is  thus 
alluded  to  by  Abp.  Brainhall  in  his  Castigations 
of  Mr.  Hobbes"  Animadversions,  No.  xxiii. :  — 

"  The  last  part  of  this  section  is  ....  a  continued  de- 
traction from  the  Dignity  of  Human  Nature,  as  if  a 
reasonable  Man  were  not  so  considerable  as  a  jack'daw. 
When  God  created  Man,  He  made  him  a  mean  lord  under 
Himself,  '  to  have  dominion  over  all  His  creatures,'  and 
'  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet.'  And  to  fit 
him  for  the  command,  He  gave  him  an  intellectual  Soul. 
But  T.  H.  maketh  him  to  be  in  the  disposition  of  the 
second  causes :  sometimes  as  a  sword  in  a  man's  hand,  a 
mere  passive  instrument ;  sometimes  like  '  a  top,  that  is 
lashed  '  hither  and  thither  'by  boys;'  sometimes  like  'a 
football,'  which  is  kicked  hither  and  thither  by  every  one 
that  comes  nigh  it ;  and  here  to  a  pair  of  scales,  which 
are  pressed  down,  now  one  way  then  another  way,  by  the 
weight  of  the  objects.  Surely  this  is  not  that  Man  that 
was  created  by  God  after  His  own  Image,  to  be  the 
governor  of  the  World,  and  lord  and  master  of  the  Crea- 
tures. This  is  some  Man  that  he  hath  borrowed  out  of 
the  beginning  of  an  Almanac,  who  is  placed  immovable 
in  the  midst  of  the  Twelve  Signs,  as  so  many  second 
causes.  If  he  offer  to  stir,  Aries  is  over  his  head  ready  to 
push  him,  and  Taurus  to  gore  him  in  the  neck,  and  Leo 
to  tear  out  his  heart,  and  Sagittarius  to  shoot  an  arrow  in 
his  thighs." 

ElRlONNACH. 

Farm  Servants  (2nd  S.  vi.  287.) — In  connexion 
with  this  subject,  the  Act  of  Elizabeth  regulating 
labour,  wages,  and  relief,  fixes  the  hours  of  work 
for  husbandry  servants  at  five  in  the  morning, 
"  or  before,"  till  between  seven  and  eight  at  night, 
from  the  middle  of  March  to  the  middle  of  Sep- 
tember, and  from  daylight  to  dark  during  the  rest 
of  the  year.  (See  5  Eliz.  c.  5.  s.  12.) 

ALEXANDER  ANDREWS. 

Miracle  Plays  (2nd  S.  vi.  206.)  —  To  the  three 
persons  mentioned  by  MR.  WILSON,  as  having  il- 
lustrated this  subject,  should  be  added  William 
Hone,  who  published  Ancient  Mysteries  described, 
especially  the  English  Miracle  Plays,  &c.,  with 
engravings,  London,  1823,  8vo.  W.  H.  W.  T. 

Somerset  House. 

John  Jones,  Esq.,  fro.  (2nd  S.  vi.  395.)  —Can  he 
be  "  Johannes  Jones  Exoniensis,"  whose  auto- 
graph occurs  in  some  of  Hearne's  and  other  similar 
works  in  my  possession  ?  The  dates  are  between 
1774  and  1787,  afld  the  cost  of  each  work  is  in- 
serted in  Hebrew  numerals.  JOSEPH  Rix. 

St.  Neot's. 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2°«»  S.  VI.  152.,  Nov.  27.  '58. 


Penhill  (2nd  S.  vi.  328.) — Not  being  acquainted 
with  the  locality,  or  the  correct  story  attached  to 
it,  I  could  merely  offer  a  suggestion  that  Penhill 
may  be  an  instance  of  what  Dr.  Donaldson  in  his 
Varronianus  calls  a  translation-word,  the  British 
word  "  Pen "  being  translated  by  the  Saxon 
"  hill,"  a  solution  which  would  seem  to  explain 
other  etymological  difficulties.  The  only  instance 
I  remember  is'  one  which  I  think  is  quoted  in 
Varronianus^  Wans-beck-water,  the  name  of  a 
small  Northumbrian  stream,  where  water  trans- 
lates the  Celtic  Wan  (=  Avon  ?)  and  the  Saxon 
beck.  C.  J.  S.  WALKER. 

Heraldic  Query  (2nd  S.  vi.  374.)  —  Querist  in 
this  case,  having  no  arms  of  his  own,  cannot  adopt 
Armiger's  to  supply  the  deficiency.  He  must 
apply  at  the  Heralds'  College,  and  take  out  arms 
for  himself  or  his  father  and  his  maternal  grand- 
father. He  will  then  be  entitled  to  bear  Armi- 
ger's as  a  quartering,  and  in  addition  any  other 
quarterings  which  Armiger's  family  may  have  had 
the  right  to  bear.  His  maternal  grandfather's 
also  of  course  as  a  quartering.  The  fees  and 
stamp,  &c.  for  this  proceeding  would  not,  I  should 
say,  be  under  sixty  pounds. 

FRECHEVILLE  L.  B.  DYKES. 

Mrs.  Glasse  and  her  Cookery  Book  (2nd  S.  vi. 
322.) — Our  remarks,  Mr.  Editor,  on  "Mrs.  Glasse 
and  her  Cookery  Book"  have  called  down  upon  us 
a  private  monition  from  one  of  that  tiresome,  but 
nevertheless  very  meritorious,  class  of  persons, 
your  "  Constant  Readers."  He  says  that  we  have 
told  you  what  Mrs.  Glasse  was  rather  than  who 
she  was ;  and~expresses  an  anxiety  to  know  when 
her  Cookery  Book  was  first  published.  On  this 
latter  point  we  can  satisfy  him.  It  was  published 
in  1747,  in  a  thin  folio;  very  appropriately  in  what 
the  booksellers  call  a  pot  folio.  Of  Mrs.  Glasse's 
personal  history  we  know  nothing.  A  somewhat 
uncomfortable  notice  of  her  appears  in  the  pages 
of  Sylvanus  Urban  for  the  year  1754.  It  would 
seem  that  she  had  (shall  we  say,  characteristic- 
ally ?)  made  "  a  hash "  of  her  affairs.  Sylvanus 
records,  under  "  B — kr — pts  for  May,  1754  "  (the 
spaces  are  his  :  how  gently  the  old  gentleman 
touched  upon  the  misfortunes  of  others  —  he 
could  not  print  the  word  in  full !)  :  — 

"Hannah  Glasse,  of  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  Ware- 
house-keeper." 

Possibly  her  stock  of  "hoop-petticoats"  did  not 
go  off  so  quickly  as  they  would  have  done  at  the 
present  day. 

In  taking  leave  of  Mrs.  Glasse,  permit  us  to 
commend  the  following  passage  from  her  Preface 
to  the  attention  of  all  who  are  interested  in  the 
education  of  the  lower  classes  :  — 

"  If  I  have  not  wrote  in  the  high^ypolite  Stile,  I  hope  I 
shall  be  forgiven;  for  my  Intention  is  to  instruct  the 
lower  Sort,  and  therefore  must  treat  them  in  their  own 
Way.  For  Example ;  when  I  bid  them  lard  a  Fowl,  if  I 


should  bid  them  lard  with  large  Lardoons,  they  would 
not  know  what  I  meant :  But  when  I  say  they  must  lard 
with  little  Pieces  of  Bacon,  they  kno\v  what  I  mean." 

Very  sensible !  Mrs.  Glasse,  and,  like  most  of 
your  receipts,  very  "  good  taste."  Would  that  all 
instructors  could  be  prevailed  upon  to  drop  "  the 
high,  polite  stile ! "  F.  S.  A. 

P.S.  We  do  not  find  in  either  the  first  edition 
or  ours  (the  fourth)  the  pithy  advice  usually  at- 
tributed to  Mrs.  Glasse  —  "first  catch  your  hare." 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  Bent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

BROUGHAM'S  STATESMEN.    Royal  8vo.    Second  Series. 
AMAZIA,    An  old  novel.    2  Vols. 
RETROSPECTIVE  REVIEW.     16  Vols. 
DIBDIN'S  TYPOGRAPHICAL  ArrnQomEs. 

Wanted  by  C.  J.  Skect,  10.  King  William  Street,  W.  C. 


HALE'S  CHRONOLOGY.    4  Vols.  4to. 

Wanted  by  J.  If-  W.  Cadby,&3.  New  Street,  Birmingham. 


JOCRXAT,   OF   THE    SOCIETY   OF    ARTS.      No.  58. 

Wanted  by  C,  Tcmplcman,  Bookseller,  3i5.  Great  Portland  Street,  W. 

LAVATKR'S  PHYSIOGNOMY.    Vol.  II.  Part  II.    Imperial  4to.    London, 
Stockdale.    1310. 

Wanted  by  3fr.  Parncll,  Bookseller,  21.  Tipper  King  Street,  Rus- 
sell Square,  London,  W.  C. 


STRICKLAND'S  QUEENS  OF  ENGLAND.    Vols.  VII.  and  XI.    The  12-vol. 

Edition. 

A  REMEDY  FOR  WANDERING  THOUGHTS,  by  Rev.  R.  Steele.    1693. 
KNIGHT'S  WEEKLY  VOLUME,  11.  16.  22,  23.  39,  40.  42.  48.  51.  59.  62.  6L  69. 

RAPIN'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  Translated  by  N.Tindal.  Vols.  VI.  and 

VIII.     8VO.     1-28. 
P.  ViRou.il  MARONIS  OPERA,  Heyne,  Tomus  Tertius.    8vo.    London 

1793. 

Wanted  byJas.  Verrell,  Bookseller,  Bromley,  Kent. 


TEN    NECESSARY    QUJERIF.S    TOUCHING     THE    PtfRSONALL    TREATIE,    &C.,  b3" 

James  Taswell.    London.    Printed  by  R.  J.  for  A.  H.    1648. 

PHYSICA  ARISTOTELICA  MODERN.*-.  ACCOM MODATIOR,  Authore  Gul.  Tas- 
well,  S.  T.  P.  Londini.  1718.  8vo. 

MISCELLANEA  SACRA  :  containing  the  Story  of  Deborah  and  Barak;  Da- 
vid's Lamentations  over  Saul  and  Jonathan,  a  Pindaric  Poem  ;  and 
the  Prayer  of  Solomon  at  the  Dedication  of  the  Temple,  by  E.  Tas- 
well.  4to.  London.  1760. 

Wanted  by  JoJm  Tansivell,  5.  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple. 


to 

TP-  /icnv  been  so  anxious  to  include  as  many  Replies  as  possible  in  the 
present  ITumbrr,  which  is  tJie  last  of  the  month,  that  we  hare  omitted  several 
Papers  of  considerable  interest,  and  our  usual  Notes  on  Books. 

R.  W.  D.  The  name  does  not  occur  in  the  Index  to  Ormerod's  Che- 
shire, nor  under  either  o£Jhe,  divisions  referred  to. 


H.  W.    Is  it  an  a 


tionofEstlar? 


S.  HILL  u-ill  find  many  3'otes  on  the  phrase,  A  Flemish  Account,  in  our 
1st  S.  vols.  i.  iii.  and  iv. 

G.  N.     We  do  not  knoiu  who  v:as  the  writer. 

P.  H.  F.  The  Art  of  Cookery  ivas  written  l»j  tJte  learned  and  humor- 
ous Dr.  William  King. 

ERRATA.  — 2nd  S.  vi.  p.  419.  col.  i.  1.  2.  for  "  Anglo- Romans  "  read 
"Anglo- Normans;."  p.  357.  col.  ii.  1.  21.  /or"  Hascoil "  ra?d"Hascoit;" 
1.  30. for  "(Peynham)"  read"  (Teynham).". 

FULL  PRICE  WILL  BE  oivEN/or  the  following  Nos.  of  our  1st  Series,  14, 
15, 16,  17.  19.  168. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
&ix  Monilis  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  Us.  id.,  ivhich  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


2nd  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  4.  1858. 


RICHARD    SAVAGE. 

(Concluded from  p.  428.) 

We  have  next  the  statement  in  Johnson  that 
on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Loyd,  the  Lady  Mason  still 
"  continued  her  care,  and  directed  him  to  be 
placed  at  a  small  grammar-school  near  St.  Al- 
bans."  The  original  authority  for  the  grammar- 
school  is  again  the  Life  of  1727,  which  says  "  at 
St.  Alban's ; "  but  Johnson  alters  to  "  near  St. 
Alban's,"  no  doubt  from  Savage's  authority;  for 
this  appears  to  be  the  only  point  in  the  early  life 
on  which  Johnson  had  conversed  with  him.  John- 
son tells  us  that  Savage  always  spoke  with  re- 
spect of  his  master;  but  his  name  and  precise 
whereabouts  appear  not  to  have  been  divulged, 
although  Savage  must  have  been  his  scholar  for 
seven  or  eight  years ;  and  it  is  a  significant  fact 
that  it  is  confessed  in  the  Life  (1727)  that  Savage 
"  derived  little  assistance "  from  this  school ;  the 
writer  adding  that  "  as  he  was  never  favored  with 
any  academical  learning,  so  it  was  no  secret  to 
those  he  familiarly  conversed  with  that  his  know- 
ledge of  the  classics  was  very  slender  and  imper- 
fect." 

As  to  Lady  Mason,  Savage's  grandmother,  we 
are  also  left  in  much  perplexity.  The  very  earliest 
authority  (Jacob)  speaks  with  gratitude  of  her  ; 
tells  us  that  "  to  his  own  mother  he  has  not  been 
in  the  least  obliged  for  his  education,  but  to  her 
mother  the  Lady  Mason."  If  this  were  so,  and  if 
she  "  continued  her  care,"  when  did  she  cease  to 
do  so?  According  to  Savage's  amended  statement, 
he  only  passed  under  "  another  name"  till  he  was 
seventeen  years  of  age.  He  had,  therefore,  dis- 
covered his  whole  story  at  this  time.  Mrs.  Brett's 
child  "  Richard  Smith "  would  have  completed 
his  seventeenth  year  on  January  16,  17^f;  and 
according  to  Savage's  account  of  his  own  age  he 
was  seventeen  on  January  10,  I7i£.  But  Lady 
Mason  was  buried  July  10,  1717,  the  very  year 
in  which  he  published  his  poem  of  "  The  Convo- 
cation," with  the  name  "  Richard  Savage  "  on  the 
title-page.  In  any  case,  then,  he  had  ample  time 
to  appeal  to  his  grandmother  for  assistance.  Did 
he  do  so  ?  And  what  was  her  answer?  Although 
I  have  not  been  able  to  find  her  will,  or  any  entry 
of  administration  granted  to  her  effects  at  the 
Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury,  the  Bishop  of 
London's  Court,  or  the  two  minor  Surrey  regis- 
tries, she,  being  a  lady  of  property,  most  probably 
left  a  will  which  was  proved  somewhere.  Did  she 
leave  nothing  to  her  unfortunate  grandson? 

The  fact  that  Lord  Rivers,  who  was  known  to 
have  been  godfather  to  his  son  by  the  Countess  of 
Macclesfield,  and  therefore,  as  Johnson  remarks, 
appeared  "  to  consider  him  as  his  own,"  did  not 


die  until  1712,  was  evidently  a  stumbling-block 
in  the  way  of  Savage's  theory  of  his  childhood. 
It  compelled  him,  as  no  legacy  to  Mrs.  Brett's 
child  would  probably  appear  in  the  will,  to  repre- 
sent that  his  existence  was  artfully  concealed  from 
Lord  Rivers  to  the  hour  of  his  death ;  and  it 
also  compelled  Savage  to  place  his  discovery  of 
his  parentage  later  than  August  18,  1712,  when 
Lord  Rivers  died.  At  this  time  Savage,  accord- 
ing to  his  own  statement,  was  fourteen  years 
and  seven  months  old.  Accordingly  we  are  told 
in  the  Life,  on  the  authority  of  the  Preface,  that 
when  he,  Savage,  was  "  about  fifteen,"  he  re- 
jected a  proposal  to  be  apprenticed  to  a  shoe- 
maker with  scorn ;  "for  he  had  now,  by  the  death 
of  his  nurse,"  discovered  his  story.  Apprentice- 
ships to  handicrafts  were  at  that  "time,  I  believe, 
invariably  for  seven  years,  and  were  not  entered 
into  later  than  fourteen ;  because  they  could  not 
be  binding  in  law  after  the  apprentice  was  one- 
and-twenty.  If  then  there  had  been  an  intention 
to  apprentice  Savage,  it  would  have  been  most 
likely  proposed  when  he  was  fourteen  or  earlier. 
But  fourteen  would  have  been  obviously  many 
months  too  early  for  Savage's  purpose.  We  ac- 
cordingly hear  that  he  was  "  near  fifteen."  Yet 
if  Savage  was  really  Lord  Rivers's  son  by  the 
Countess  of  Macclesfield,  he  was  twelve  months 
older  than  he  thought  himself.  His  mother  then, 
who  at  all  events  knew  his  right  age,  must  have 
delayed  to  propose  the  apprenticeship  until  he 
was  nearly  sixteen. 

The  fact  of  Lord  Rivers's  legacy,  and  of  the 
imposition  practised  upon  him  to  prevent  Savage 
obtaining  it,  was  first  put  forth,  as  I  have  already 
quoted  it,  in  Jacob's  Lives.  In  the  Life,  1727,  it 
is  repeated,  and  in  Savage's  own  Preface  to  his 
Miscellanies  it  appears  again.  Savage  says  :  — 

"  If  nature  had  not  struck  me  off  with  a  stranger  blow 
than  law  did,  the  other  Earl  who  was  most  emphatically 
my  father  could  never  have  been  told  I  was  dead  when 
he  was  about  to  enable  me  by  his  will  to  have  lived  to 
some  purpose.  An  unaccountable  severity  of  a  mother! 
whom  I  was  not  old  enough  to  have  deserved  it  from. 
And  by  which  I  am  a  single  unhappy  instance  among 
that  nobleman's  natural  children." 

Johnson's  version,  compounded  of  these  several 
accounts,  is  that  the  Earl  Rivers  :  — 

"  Had  frequently  inquired  after  his  son,  and  had  al- 
ways been  amused  with  fallacious  and  evasive  answers; 
but  being  now  in  his  own  opinion  on  his  death-bed,  he 
thought  it  his  duty  to  provide  for  him  among  his  other 
natural  children,  and  therefore  demanded  a  positive  ac- 
count of  him  with  an  importunity  not  to  be  diverted  or 
denied.  His  mother,  who  could  no  longer  refuse  an 
answer,  determined  at  least  to  give  such  as  should  cut 
him  off  for  ever  from  that  happiness  which  competence 
affords,  and  therefore  declared  that  he  was  dead." 

Johnson  adds,  that  the  Earl  "  therefore  be- 
stowed upon  some  other  person  six  thousand 
pounds  which  he  had  in  his  will  bequeathed  to 
Savage."  Here  we  have  a  number  of  facts  for 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


VI.  353.,  DEC.  4.  '5 


nearly  all  of  which  Savage  is,  beyond  doubt, 
responsible :  and  it  is  obvious  to  ask  how  he  could 
have  obtained  a  knowledge  of  them.  How  could 
Lord  Rivers's  frequent  inquiries,  —  Mrs.  Brett's 
fallacious  and  evasive  answers,  —  the  dying  man's 
importunity,  —  the  cruel  mother's  falsehood, —  and 
the  abortive  intentions  of  the  Earl,  be  conveyed 
to  Savage  ?  The  inconsistency  of  the  whole  story 
is  manifest.  Mrs.  Brett  in  1712,  and  for  at  least 
twelve  years  previously,  had  been  living  with  her 
husband  Colonel  Brett.  Lord  Rivers  could  there- 
fore hardly  have  had  interviews  with  her  on  the 
subject.  He  could  not  have  failed  to  know  from 
the  godmother,  his  intimate  friend  Mrs.  Ousley, 
that  his  child  was  existing  at  ten,  or  at  least  at 
seven  years  old :  nor  could  he  have  remained  ig- 
norant of  the  unnatural  cruelty  of  the  mother, 
since  the  godmother,  we  are  told,  knew  it  well, 
and  protected  him  in  consequence.  Again,  New- 
digate  Ousley,  the  godfather,  was  living  when  Lord 
Rivers  died,  and  he  also  was  the  Earl's  friend,  and 
could  surely  have  acquainted  him  with  the  facts, 
which  he  must  have  known  from  his  sister. 
Again,  in  1712,  Lady  Mason  was  still  living,  and 
she  had  no  interest  in  supporting  the  wicked 
falsehood  of  her  daughter,  and  according  to  the 
accounts  of  her,  no  disposition  so  to  do.  Is  it 
possible  that,  with  all  these  sources  of  informa- 
tion, the  Earl's  frequent  inquiries  should  never 
have  brought  him  the  slightest  tidings  of  his 
child?  Lord  Rivers  died  at  Bath,  and  it  is 
therefore  highly  improbable  that  he  could  have 
summoned  Mrs.  Brett  to  his  death-bed.  Lastly, 
his  will  was  not  made  on  his  death-bed.  It  is 
dated  June  13,  1711,  more  than  fourteen  months 
before  he  died :  it  contains  no  allusion  to  his 
child  Richard  Smith,  and  has  not  any  codicil 
revoking  a  legacy  of  six  thousand  pounds,  nor,  in 
fact,  any  codicil  at  all. 

In  like  manner  Savage  is  the  authority  for  the 
assertion  that  Mrs.  Brett  endeavoured  to  have 
him  kidnapped  and  transported  to  the  American 
plantations.  The  fact  of  the  attempt  and  its 
failure  was  first  put  forth  in  the  Life  (1727),  and 
Savage  himself  afterwards  adopts  it  in  his  "  Pre- 
face," and  tells  us  that  the  attempt  was  instigated 
by  his  mother,  who  "  offered  a  bribe "  for  the 
purpose.  The  absurdity  and  impossibility  of  the 
story  must  be  evident  to  any  one  who  will  read 
and  reflect  upon  it.  To  whom  could  a  lady  in 
Mrs.  Brett's  station  — her  husband  being  living — 
u  offer  a  bribe"  to  kidnap  and  transport  a  youth 
•who  was  at  a  grammar-school  near  St.  Alban's, 
under  the  patronage  of  her  mother  Lady  Mason  ? 

The  statement  in  Johnson  concerning  the  pen- 
sion from  Mrs.  Oldfield,  affords  another  instance 
of  the  way  in  which  Savage  endeavoured  to  mo- 
dify statements  previously  put  forth,  and  which 
he  had  no  doubt  discovered  to  be  inconsistent.  In 
the  Life  of  1727  it  is  asserted,  as  remarked  in  my 


last  paper,  that  about  the  time  of  Savage  cancel- 
ling the  Preface  to  his  Miscellanies,  "  through  the 
imposition  of  some  very  considerable  persons,"  he 
"  had  a  pension  of  fifty  pounds  a  year  settled  upon 
him ; "  and  the  writer  remarks  :  — 

"  I  will  not  venture  to  say  whether  this  allowance 
came  directly  from  her  ['his"  mother'],  or,  if  so,  upon 
what  motives  she  was  induced  to  grant  it  him,  but  chuse 
to  leave  the  reader  to  guess  at  it." 

The  insinuation,  however,  could  not,  as  I  have 
shown,  be  made  to  accord  with  Savage's  subse- 
quent statements  and  attacks  upon  her  ;  and  it  is 
quite  inconsistent  with  the  whole  story  of  her  be- 
haviour. Accordingly,  we  find  it  again  in  John- 
son ;  but  instead  of  the  unmistakeable  allusion  to 
the  mother,  we  now  learn  that  his  benefactress 
was  the  famous  Mrs.  Oldfield — a  person  upon 
whom  he  could  have  no  claim.  She,  Johnson  says, 

"  was  so  much  pleased  with  his  conversation,  and  touched 
with  his  misfortunes,  that  she  allowed  him  a  settled  pen- 
sion of  50£,  which  was  during  her  life  regularly  paid." 

This  important  variation  would  not  have  been 
ventured  on  by  Johnson,  if  he  had  not  had  Sa- 
vage's authority  ;  but  Johnson  himself  appears  to 
have  felt  difficulties.  Such  generosity  from  a 
stranger  would  surely  have  called  forth  some  al- 
lusion in  Savage's  writings :  but  there  is  none.  Her 
death  would  surely  have  left  him  bewailing  in 
verse  the  loss  of  his  benefactress ;  but  Johnson  is 
compelled  to  admit  that  he  "  did  not  celebrate  her 
in  elegies."  The  biographer's  explanation  is  cu- 
rious. Savage,  we  are  told,  "  knew  that  too  great 
a  profusion  of  praise  would  only  have  revived  those 
faults  which  his  natural  equity  did  not  allow  him 
to  think  less  because  they  were  committed  by  one 
who  favored  him."  We  are  indeed  assured  (a 
fact  for  which  no  doubt  Savage  was  also  his  au- 
thority), that  "  he  endeavoured  to  show  his  grati- 
tude, in  the  most  decent  manner,  by  wearing 
mourning  as  for  a  mother;"  but  suits  of  mourn- 
ing, unlike  elegies,  wear  out  and  leave  no  trace. 
Mrs.  Oldfielcl's  generosity  to  Savage  was  at  all 
events  unknown  to  the  gossiping  Egerton  (or 
Curll),  whose  Life  of  Mrs.  Oldfield  appeared  im- 
mediately after  her  death,  and  when  Savage's 
loss  and  his  suit  of  mourning  —  he  being  then 
in  the  height  of  his  notoriety  —  must  have  been 
talked  about ;  nor,  I  believe,  does  any  hint  of 
the  fact  appear  in  any  of  the  numerous  publi- 
cations that  record  the  tattle  of  the  stage.  We 
are  told  in  the  original  story  that  the  pension 
was  granted  about  the  time  when  Savage  was 
publishing  his  i\Iiscellanies ;  to  which  every  friend 
and  friend's  friend  were  of  course  invited  to  sub- 
scribe. But  the  name  of  Mrs.  Oldfield  does  not 
appear  among  the  subscribers  even  for  one  copy. 
We  are  told  moreover  that  the  pension  was  con- 
tinued till  her  death  ;  and  it  is  natural,  therefore, 
to  suppose,  that  when  she  could  continue  it  no 
longer  without  a  formal  settlement,  she  would 


F.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


447 


have  left  Savage  some  legacy,  however  trifling. 
But  though  Mrs.  Oldfield  made  a  will  in  July, 
J730,  and  added  a  codicil  three  months  later, 
during  which  time  she  was  believed  to  be  dying, 
no  legacy,  no  gift,  even  of  a  ring,  appears  to 
Savage.  A  note  to  Gibber  s  Lives  declares  that 
the  statements  as  to  her  fondness  for  Savage  and 
her  annuity  "  were  equally  ill  grounded  ;"  and 
that  "  there  was  no  foundation  for  them."  It  is 
indeed  impossible  to  avoid  the  conclusion  that  the 
whole  story  was  an  invention,  the  object  of  which 
was  simply  to  conceal  the  original  falsehood  in  the 
Life  of  1727. 

The  charge  solemnly  preferred  by  Johnson 
against  Mrs.  Brett,  that  she  endeavoured  to  pre- 
vent Savage's  receiving  a  pardon,  and  employed 
every  means  "to  take  away  his  life,"  must  cer- 
tainly, if  true,  strengthen  the  arguments  against  j 
the  truth  of  his  story.  The  spectacle  of  a  mother  j 
endeavouring  to  have  her  own  son  consigned  to  j 
the  hangman,  could  not  have  been  endured  by  any  j 
one.  It  must  have  defeated  its  own  purpose. 
Mrs.  Brett,  therefore,  could  only  have  proceeded  | 
by  directly  asserting  that  he  was  an  impostor ;  of 
which,  in  fact,  her  conduct  would  be  a  strong 
evidence.  But  if  she  were  doing  this  at  the  very 
time  when  her  nephew,  .Tyrconnel,  was  endea- 
vouring to  procure  his  release,  the  patronage 
of  Tyrconnel  —  the  only  point  in  Savage's  favour 
—  would  be  more  easily  explained.  He  must 
then  have  been  in  direct  opposition  to  his  aunt ; 
and,  in  taking  up  the  cause  of  her  greatest 
enemy,  must  have  been  willing  to  insult  her  be- 
yond hope  of  reconciliation.  In  such  a  case  his 
patronage  of  Savage  could  prove  nothing  but 
the  depth  of  his  hatred  towards  her.  But  I 
have  not  a  doubt  that  the  story  is  wholly  false. 
Though  personally  unwilling  to  purchase  peace 
by  yielding  to  Savage's  extortion,  she  was  proba- 
bly now  aware  that  the  steps  taken  by  Tyrconnel 
could  alone  shield  her  from  public  execration  or 
incessant  persecution  ;  and,  therefore,  did  not  in- 
terfere. Johnson's  statement  is  supported  by  no 
proofs  ;  and  most  likely  was  derived  from  Savage. 
Yet  in  Savage's  "  Congratulatory  Poem  to  Mrs. 
Brett  upon  His  Majesty's  most  Gracious  Pardon," 
this  accusation  is  not  to  be  found :  nor  is  there 
any  hint  of  it  in  his  "  Preface"  to  the  Miscellanies 
published  three  months  later ;  or,  in  fact,  in  any 
of  his  numerous  subsequent  attacks  upon  her. 

Lord  Tyrconnel's  favour  appears  to  have  been 
of  short  duration.  It  had  certainly  ceased  in 
1734;  and  it  would  be  natural  to  expect  that 
Savage,  now  released  from  his  obligation  to  "  lay- 
aside  his  design  of  exposing  the  cruelty  of  his 
mother,"  would  have  immediately  published  that 
"  copious  narrative  of  her  conduct"  which  he  had 
long  before  threatened.  It  is  not  pretended  that, 
even  during  Tyrconnel's  patronage,  she  had  in 
any  way  altered  her  conduct  towards  him.  His 


irritation  against  her  must,  therefore,  rather  have 
increased ;  and  to  this  would  be  added  his  open 
enmity  with  Tyrconnel,  whom  he  now  insultingly 
addressed  as  "Bight  Honorable  Brute  and  Booby." 
We  are  told  that  the  friends  of  Tyrconnel  and  his 
mother  "  now  allowed  nothing  to  be  forgotten 
that  might  make  him  either  hateful  or  ridiculous." 
Provocation,  indeed,  was  not  wanting.  According 
to  Savage's  statements,  Tyrconnel,  after  their 
quarrel,  sent  hired  bullies  to  beat  him  at  a  coffee- 
house, and  committed  acts  of  "wanton  cruelty," 
such  as  "  seizing  what  he  had  at  his  lodgings ; " 
and  we  are  told  that  their  mutual  accusations 
were  retorted  for  many  years  "  with  the  utmost 
degree  of  virulence  and  rage." 

Surely,  under  these  circumstances,  and  when  no 
hope  of  extorting  any  further  favour  could  have 
remained,  Savage  would  not  any  longer  have 
remained  silent.  His  claim  to  be  the  son  of  Mrs. 
Brett  had  been  denied,  and  no  complete  version 
of  his  story,  or  any  proofs  of  its  truth,  had  ever 
been  put  forth.  This  then  was  the  time  to  vindi- 
cate himself  with  the  "  copious  narrative."  Where 
were  the  papers  and  "  convincing  original  letters," 
which  he  boasted  of  possessing  in  his  letter  to  The 
Plain  Dealer  —  the  letters  of  Lady  Mason,  which 
he  had  found  in  the  boxes  of  his  nurse ;  or  the 
"letter"  and  "papers"  of  his  godmother,  Mrs. 
Loyd,  discovered  by  him  "  many  years  after  her 
decease  ?  "  He  would  hardly  have  suffered  these 
to  be  lost  or  destroyed.  They  taught  him,  when 
a  boy,  the  story  of  his  birth,  and  therefore  at 
once  revealed  to  him  their  value.  They  were  his 
title  deeds  to  that  maternal  kindness  which  he 
affected  to  covet,  and  to  that  pecuniary  aid  for 
which  he  was  so  clamorous.  Through  all  the 
poverty  and  vicissitudes  of  his  earlier  years,  when 
he  was  "without  lodging"  and  "without  meat," 
and  with  no  home. but  such  as  "the  fields  or  the 
streets  allowed  him,"  he  had  carefully  guarded  and 
preserved  these  precious  documents,  and  was  able 
to  produce  them,  if  his  own  statements  are  to  be 
believed,  in  1724,  when  twenty-six  or  twenty- 
seven  years  of  age.  After  this  they  would  at  all 
events  have  been  safe.  They  must,  if  published, 
have  established  his  story  beyond  doubt,  and  Cave 
or  Curll  would  gladly  have  paid  for  copies,  —  a  fact 
of  no  small  importance  to  Savage.  No  such  docu- 
ments, however,  were  published ;  nor  have  they, 
or  any  copies  of  them,  been  found  to  this  day,  or 
been  seen,  so  far  as  is  known,  by  any  human  being. 

Even  if  he  had  no  longer  these,  an  autobiogra- 
phy would  have  been  equally  marketable.  The  only 
existing  accounts  of  his  life  were  extremely  meagre 
and  vague — names,  dates,  and  places  were  want- 
ing, and  long  periods  left  unaccounted  for.  A 
plain  outspoken  narrative  of  his  life  could  not 
have  failed  to  be  deeply  interesting,  and  to  draw 
public  attention  again  to  his  case.  But  Savage 
took  no  step ;  and  even  in  his  few  written  words 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»*  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58. 


to  Mrs.  Carter,  in  1739,  left  all  studiously  guarded  ' 
and  intangible.  In  direct  contradiction  to  his 
previous  story,  he  says,  "that  I  did  pass  under 
another  name  till  I  was  seventeen  years  of  age  is 
truth;  but  not  the  name  of  any  person  with  whom 
I  lived."  What  then  was  the  name?  Was  it 
Richard  Smith,  or  Richard  Ousley  ?  Even  John- 
son, in  all  their  friendship  and  their  midnight 
wanderings,  had  heard  no  whisper  of  it.  Why 
should  Savage  speak  in  riddles  when  truth  would 
be  so  easy,  and  when  a  few  circumstantial  state- 
ments might  have  placed  his  claims  beyond  a 
doubt  ?  Who  was  Mrs.  Loyd  ?  Who  were  her 
friends  or  connexions  ?  How  did  Savage  come  to 
have  access  to  her  papers,  "  many  years  after  her 
decease  ?"  What  were  the  names  of  her  fraudu- 
lent executors  ?  Whereabouts,  "near  St.  Alban's," 
was  the  grammar-school  at  which  he  spent  seven 
or  eight  years  ?  were  any  of  his  schoolfellows  liv- 
ing who  could  remember  him  ?  If  his  "nurse"  was 
"  quite  a  fictitious  character,"  with  whom  did  he 
spend  his  early  life  ?  Who  was  the  shoemaker  to 
whom  his  mother  ordered  him  to  be  apprenticed 
"when  about  fifteen  ?"  and  who  were  the  persons 
who  attempted  to  kidnap  and  transport  him  ? 

That  Savage  never  answered  these,  or  any  other 
of  the  obvious  questions  that  present  themselves 
— but  silently  dropped  his  story  as  the  public  in- 
terest in  it  failed —  left  it  with  its  blanks  unfilled, 
its  falsehoods  uncontradicted,  and  its  inconsis- 
tencies unexplained —  is,  under  the  circumstances, 
I  think  in  itself  conclusive.  I  have  not,  I  confess, 
any  doubt  that  Richard  Savage  was  an  impostor. 
'  W.  MOT  THOMAS. 


WATERLOO.        ARRIVAL     IN    LONDON,     AND     FIRST 
READING,    OF    THE    DUKE's    DESPATCH. 

As  the  attention  of  your  readers  has  been  re- 
cently *  directed  to  a  question  respecting  ike  first 
intelligence  received  in  England  of  the  battle  of 
Waterloo,  they  may  perhaps  feel  an  interest  in  a 
few  details  respecting  the  arrival  and  first  reading 
of  the  authentic  and  official  statement,  conveyed  in 
the  Duke's  Despatch.  This  unadorned  and  al- 
most too  modest  narrative,  (for  it  failed  to  convey, 
on  the  first  perusal,  any  full  and  adequate  con- 
ception of  the  magnitude  or  completeness  of  the 
victory  achieved,)  arrived  in  London,  as  already 
stated  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  late  at  night  on  the  Wed- 
nesday following  the  Sunday  on  which  the  battle 
of  Waterloo  was  fought.  It  was  brought  by  the 
Hon.  Major  Percy,  one  of  the  very  few  members 
of  the  Duke's  personal  Staff  who  had  come  out 
unscathed' from  the  three  eventful  days,  June  16 
— 18,  1815  ;  and  it  was  published  in  a  "  Gazette 
Extraordinary"  on  Thursday,  June  22nd,  as  "A 
Dispatch  from  F.  M.  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 

*  Ante,  p.  434. 


E.G.,  to  Earl  Bathurst,  his  Majesty's  Principal 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  War  Department." 

In  the  daily  papers  of  that  exciting  and  anxious 
period,  there  is  considerable  variety  of  statement 
as  to  the  circumstances  attending  the  arrival  of 
the  Despatch,  and  its  delivery. 

According  to  the  account  in  the  Courier  of 
Thursday,  June  22,  the  chaise  and  four  conveying 
the  Hon.  Major  Percy  drove  across  Westminster 
Bridge,  up  Parliament  Street  and  Whitehall 
about  eleven  o'clock  on  Wednesday  night  to  the 
house  of  Lord  Castlereagh,  [then  Foreign  Minis- 
ter] St.  James's  Square.  French  flags  and  eagles 
were  seen  pointing  out  of  the  windows  on  each 
side  of  the  chaise.  At  Lord  Castlereagh's  house 
it  was  ascertained  that  his  Lordship  was  then  at 
Mr.  Boehm's,  also  in  St.  James's  Square,  where 
he  had  dined.  Thither,  therefore,  the  Hon.  Major 
drove  ;  and  there  he  found  not  only  his  Lordship, 
but  the  Prince  Regent,  and  also  Lords  Liverpool 
and  Chatham. 

This  statement,  as  it  respects  the  Regent,  is 
confirmed  in  the  fashionable  intelligence  of  the 
Morning  Chronicle,  June  22  ;  —  "  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Boehm  gave  a  dinner  yesterday  to  his  R.  H.  the 
Prince  Regent." 

The  Morning  Chronicle,  however,  somewhat 
differently  describes  the  progress  of  the  Hon. 
Major  :  —  "  Last  night,  at  a  quarter  past  eleven 
o'clock,  the  Hon.  Major  Percy  arrived  at  the 
office  of  Earl  Bathurst,  with  dispatches  from  the 
Duke  of  Wellington." 

Farther  on  in  the  same  paper  appears  a  more 
detailed  account :  — 

"  Major  Percy  drove  first  to  the  office  of  Earl 
Bathurst,  and  from  thence  to  his  house,  where 
the  dispatches  were  opened,  and  the  Noble  Earl 
immediately  went,  accompnnied  by  Major  Percy, 
to  present  them  to  the  Prince  Regent,  who  was 
dining  at  the  house  of  Mrs.  Boehm." 

On  a  careful  comparison  of  the  several  cotem- 
porary  statements,  the  following  appears  to  be  a 
correct  account  of  Major  Percy's  West-end  pro- 
gress, after  passing  Westminster  Bridge.  He 
drove,  1,  to  Earl  Bathurst's  office  ;  2,  to  the  Earl's 
house  (where  the  Despatch  was  first  opened  and 
read) ;  3,  to  Lord  Castlereagh's ;  4,  to  Mr. 
Boehm's,  where  he  found  the  PRINCE  ;  —  and 
where,  no  doubt,  he  had  the  honour,  as  the  Duke 
expresses  it  in  his  Despatch,  of  laying  the  French 
Eagles  at  his  Royal  Highness's  feet.  Next  day 
he  found  himself  a  Lieutenant-Colonel. 

Connected  with  the  opening  and  first  reading 
of  the  Duke's  Despatch  at  Earl  Bathurst's,  there 
are  some  interesting  particulars  which,  having 
been  communicated  only  by  oral  statement,  are 
not,  perhaps,  generally  or  accurately  known. 

Although  the  Cabinet  (as  well  as  Mr.  Roths- 
child) appear  to  have  received  early  information 
of  a  private  kind  that  a  great  victory  had  been 


2°J  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


gained  on  the  18th,  and  although  they  had  the 
subsequent  benefit  of  the  somewhat  fuller  intel- 
ligence which  was  known  in  the  City  at  noon  on 
the  21st,  they  remained,  during  that  day,  in  a 
state  of  great  uncertainty  as  to  particulars,  and 
anxiously  awaited  the  Duke's  Despatch,  which 
was  momentarily  expected  to  arrive.  Their  sus- 
pense and  anxiety  may  be  more  readily  under- 
stood, if  we  bear  in  mind  the  many  strange  and 
false  reports  which  had  been  previously  in  cir- 
culation during  the  few  days  since  it  was  known 
that  hostilities  had  commenced  ;  for  instance,  that 
the  allied  army  was  in  full  pursuit  of  the  beaten 
French  on  the  17th.  The  following  may  be  taken 
as  an  authentic  statement  of  particulars,  as  con- 
cerns the  Cabinet. 

As  a  matter  of  course,  it  was  well  understood 
by  the  Government  that  the  Despatch,  whenever 
it  arrived,  would  be  taken  in  the  first  instance 
to  the  War  Secretary,  Earl  Bathurst ;  and  there- 
fore several  members  of  the  Cabinet  felt  great 
pleasure,  on  the  21st,  in  accepting  the  Noble 
Earl's  invitation  to  dinner,  in  order  that  they 
might  be  on  the  spot  when  the  Despatch  arrived. 
They  dined,  they  sat.  No  Despatch  came.  At 
length,  when  the  night  was  far  advanced,  they 
broke  up.  Yet,  delayed  by  a  lingering  hope  that 
the  expected  messenger  might  appear,  they  stood 
awhile  in  a  knot  conversing  on  the  pavement, 
when  suddenly  was  heard  a  faint  and  distant 
shout !  It  was  the  shout  of  victory !  Hurrah  ! 
Escorted  by  a  running  and  vociferous  multitude, 
the  Major  drove  up.  He  was  taken  into  the 
house,  and  the  Despatch  was  opened. 

The  Despatch  contained  not  only  the  Duke's 
narrative  of  the  "  action,"  as  he  termed  it,  at 
Waterloo,  but  an  account  of  the  brief  campaign 
from  its  commencement,  including  Quatre  Bras 
and  Ligny.  On  a  first  and  hasty  perusal  the 
impression  received  was  somewhat  indefinite ;  the 
great  fact  of  the  final  triumph  stood  not  forth  in 
sufficient  relief;  and  the  Cabinet  were  at  fault. 
It  was  now  certain  that  an  important  victory  had 
been  gained  on  the  18th ;  but  they  could  not 
exactly  gather  from  a  first  reading  of  the  De- 
spatch on  what  scale  the  allied  armies  had  been 
triumphant,  or  how  far  the  success  was  final  and 
complete.  They  turned  for  information  to  Major 
Percy  ;  but  the  gallant  Major  was  dead  beat ; — 
much  more  disposed  to  go  off  into  a  doze  than  to 
answer  questions.  In  fact,  he  was  still  feeling 
the  effects,  as  it  afterwards  transpired,  of  hard 
fighting  as  well  as  of  hard  travelling ;  for  in  the 
interval  between  the  two  he  had  found  no  leisure 
for  repose,  having  been  occupied  in  attending 
upon  his  wounded  friends  and  brother-officers 
up  to  the  moment  when  the  Duke  started  him 
with  the  Despatch. — "  What  number  of  prisoners 
taken  ?  "  they  asked. 

"  I  saw  a  column  of  10,000." 


"  How  many  of  the  enemy's  cannon  ?  " 

"All." 

Thus  enlightened,  the  assembled  Ministers  read 
on.  Presently,  another  question. 

No  answer  !    The  Major  was  asleep  ! 

The  above  particulars  of  the  scene  at  Earl 
Bathurst's  were  related  to  a  most  excellent  and 
exemplary  Clergyman,  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  R.  L. 
Melville,  by  a  distinguished  member  of  the  Cabi- 
net, who  was  present  on  the  occasion, — no  other 
than  the  Right  Hon.  Nicholas  Vansittart,  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer,  afterwards  Lord  Bexley. 
Mr.  Melville  was  kind  enough  to  repeat  the  par- 
ticulars, as  he  had  them  from  Lord  Bexley,  to 
the  writer  of  these  lines. 

It  must  have  been  after  this  incident  at  Earl 
Bathurst's  that  the  Despatch  was  taken  on  to 
St.  James's  Square. 

Any  reader  of  "  KT.  &  Q."  who  can  explain 
through  what  channels,  respectively,  Rothschild 
and  the  Cabinet  first  obtained  private  intelligence 
of  the  battle  of  Waterloo  and  of  its  issue  (as  it 
is  known  they  did  at  an  early  period),  may 
render  good  service  to  the  cause  of  HISTORICAL 
TRUTH.  At  this  distance  of  time  there  can 
hardly  be  any  necessity  for  reserve ;  and  in  all 
probability  there  are  persons  living  who  can 
speak,  if  they  will.  The  question  is  to  the  general 
public  a  mystery,  but  a  mystery  which  may  yet 
be  solved ;  and  "  N.  &  Q.,"  which  looks  up  such 
matters,  is  the  appropriate  "  medium." 

THOMAS  BOYS. 


OFFICE    TO    PREVENT    MORTALITY    AMONG    SWINE. 

In  the  Cottonian  MS.  Julius  D.  VII.,  a  volume 
compiled  by  John  de  Wallingford,  a  monk  of  St. 
Alban's,  soon  after  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth 
century  (he  died  in  1258),  is  entered  on  fol.  8  b  a 
curious  Office  or  Form  of  Prayer  to  prevent  a 
mortality  among  swine,  which  may  be  worth  plac- 
ing on  record :  — - 

"  Contra  mortalitatem  Porcorum. 

"  Sacerdos  inctuatur  alba  et  stola,  et  hanc  benedictionem 
facial  super  ordeum  mundum. 

"  In  nomine  Patris  et  Filii  et  Spiritus  Sancti.  Amen.  + 
Crux  bis.  +  Crux  intersis.  +  Crux  bis.  +  Crux  del  do- 
nis.  +  Crux  signo.  +  Crux  leo.  +  Crux  agyos.  +  Crux 
asci.  +  Crux  agios.  +  Crux  in  nomine  Domini.  +  Crux. 
Exorciso  te  ordeum  per  Patrern  et  Filium  et  Spiritum 
Sanctum,  et  per  Sanctam  Mariam,  matrem  Domini  Jhesu 
Christi,  et  per  ix.  ordines  angelorum,  et  per  xii.  apostolos, 
et  per  iiijor  ewangelistas,  et  per  xxiiij.  Seniores  qui  stant 
ante  tronum  Dei,  per  centum  xliiij.  milia  innocentes  qui 
pro  Christi  nomine  passi  sunt,  et  per  vii.  dormientes 
fratres,  Maximianum,  Malchum,  Marcianum,  Constan- 
tinum,  Dionisium,  Johannem,  et  Serapion,  et  per  omnes 
sanctos  Dei,  qui  nos  precesserunt,  ab  Adam  usque  in  ho- 
diernum  diem,  et  in  celis  et  in  terris  sunt  nominati,  ut 
Porci  qui  de  te  comederint,  ne  de  tac,  ne  de  talau,  ne  de 
purpurola,  ne  de  ullo  morbo  morientur.  Legat  ewange- 
lium,  In  principio.  Ps.  Qui  habitat,  usque  ad  demomo. 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2a*  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58. 


Pater  noster.  Legatur  Ewangelium,  Cum  venerit  Para- 
clitus,  Item,  Ps.  Qui  habitat.  Pater  noster.  Pecora 
nostra  sint  Deo  et  sancto  Job.  Liberet  ea  fidelis  Job,  per 
virtutem  sancte  crucis.  0  crux  admirabilis,  evacuacio 
uoloris,  restitucio  sanitatis.  Ps.  Quicunque  vult  repetatur 
tribus  vicibus,  et  aspergatur  ordeum  aqua  benedicta,  et 
post  comcdatur.  In  nomine  Patris  et  Filii  et  Spiritus 
Sancti." 

It  will  be  remarked  that  the  priest  officiates  in 
his  robes  as  solemnly  as  if  he  were  at  mass !  The 
quantity  of  crosses  to  be  made  over  the  barley — 
the  absurd  and  irreverent  mixture  of  names  in  the 
adjuration  —  and  the  introduction  of  holy  Job  to 
drive  away  the  disease  —  present  a  singular  ex- 
nraple  of  that  false  devotion  which,  under  the 
form  of  a  religious  service,  was  superstitiously 
adopted  as  a  means  of  safety  against  disease.  It 
may  be  asked,  what  were  the  swinish  maladies 
known  under  the  names  of  tac,  talau,  or  purpu- 
rola  ?  j.. 


INSCRIPTIONS. 

Your  correspondents  have  furnished  you  with 
inscriptions  on  "  Bell,  Book,  and  Candle,"  and  on 
houses  of  the  living  and  tombs  of  the  dead,  but  I 
am  not  aware  that  they  have  yet  noticed  the  mul- 
titudinous writings  on  the  walls  and  windows  of 
inns,  —  a  prolific  subject,  which  I  venture  to  re- 
commend to  the  recorders  of  ancient  and  modern 
practices.*  As  Christmas  time  is  approaching  it 
may  amuse  your  subscribers  to  read  a  few  lines 
which  a  facetious  uncle  of  mine  forwarded  some 
sixty  or  seventy  years  ago  to  a  gentleman  who 
left  his  name  and  address,  and  nothing  more, 
fairly  engraven  on  the  window  of  an  inn  on  the 
road  to  Northampton. 

"  To ,  Esq  ,  of in shire. 

"  Ingenious  Sir,  the  other  day, 
Through  Hockley  as  I  chauc'd  to  stray, 
And  stopping  at  my  fav'rite  Inn  — 
You  know,  good  Sir,  which  'tis  I  mean,  — 
And  whilst  my  dinner  could  be  drest, 
I,  uninclin'd  to  sleep  or  rest, 
With  curious  eye  and  nicest  care, 
Read  scraps  of  verse  -wrote  here  and  there, 
Or  on  the  wall  or  on  the  window, 
Scratch'd  with  a  di'mond  or  a  cinder. 
I  saw  for  why  those  lines  were  writ,  — 
To  shew  the  Author's  Love  or  Wit. 
When,  lo !  amidst  the  scribbling  class, 
I  found  3rour  name  adorn  the  glass,  — 
Your  name  at  length,  and  where  you  dwell, 
With  'Squire  added,  sounding  well. 
*  This  name,'  thought  I,  'could  ne'er  be  writ 
To  show  the  author  was  a  wit ; 
Nor  can  I  from  one  letter  prove 
This  honest  man  was  e'er  in  love. 
What  was  his  reason,  then,  I  wonder  ? — 
I'll  try  to  find  it,  though  I  blunder. 
He  writes  his  title  and  his  name,* 
And  then  he  tells  you  whence  he  came :  — 

[*  We  see  that  our  correspondent  had  not  read  R.  R. 
F.'s  communication,  2nd  S.  iv.  491.  —  ED.] 


While  all  I  find,  by  nice  inspection, 
Is  nothing  more  than  a  direction ! 
And,  with  submission  to  my  betters, 
This  honest  man  is  fond  of  letters, 
And  so  he  always  leaves  behind  him 
Directions  where  a  man  may  find  him.' 

"  Since  this,  good  Sir,  must  be  the  case, 
I  in  my  turn  demand  a  place, 
And  thus  a  correspondence  claim, 
Begun  by  reading  of  your  Name." 


E.  F. 


Inscription  at  Wiesbaden.  —  When  I  was  at 
Wiesbaden  there  was,  and  for  aught  I  know  it 
may  still  remain,  the  following  inscription  placed 
lengthwise  on  the  front  of  "  Das  Hotel  der  vier 
Jahrzeiten"  (the  four  seasons),  which  extended 
for  the  whole  front :  — 

"  CUR-33  VACUUS  IIUXC  ADEAS  LOCUM,  UT  MORBORUM 
VACUUS  ABIRE  QUEAS;  NON  ENIM  I1IC  CURATUK,  QUI 
CURAT." 

DELTA. 

Inscriptions  in  Books.  —  Northcote  the  painter 
sent  a  proof  copy  of  the  illustrations  to  his  Fables 
with  this  inscription  :  — 

«  To  Mr.  Behnes,  Sculptor, 
From  his  friend, 

"  James  Northcote. 
"  Behnes  and  Death  for  ever 

Are  at  strife ; 

Death  turns  the  life  to  clay/ 
He  clay  to  life." 

Y.  B.  N.  J. 


Door  Inscriptions.  —  Over  the  door  of  Justus 
Moser  was  this  inscription  :  — 

"  Pusilla  domus,  at  quantulacnnqne  cst,  amicis  dies 
noctesque  patet."  (Tide  The  Critic,  June  19,  1853, 
p.  316.) 

CUTIIBERT  BEDE. 

Over  the  door  of  an  old  house  at  Hallivvell,  co. 
Northumberland,  formerly  the  mansion  of  the 
Bates  family  :  — 

"Mediocria  firma,  1G54." 

At  Greenthwaite  Hall,  in  the  parish  of  Grey- 
stoke,  co.  Cumberland  :  — 

"Peregrines  hie  nos  reputamus,  1G50." 

At  St.  Bees'  School,  in  the  same  county,  with 
the  initials  "  E.  G."  (for  Abp.  Grindall,  the 
founder),  and  the  date  1587  :  — 

"Ingredere  ut  proficias." 

On  the  old  school  at  Great  Blencowe,  in  the 
parish  of  Dacre,  also  in  Cumberland,  which  was 
rebuilt  in  1798,  and  where  Lord  Chief  Justice 
Ellenborough  received  his  education  :  — 

"  Ye  youths  rejoice  at  this  Foundation 
Being  laid  for  vour  edification." 


s.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


On  the  Rectory  at  Svvinburn,  in  Northumber- 
land :  — 

"  Xon  tarn  sibi  quam  successoribus  suis 
Hoc  aedificium  extruxit  Major 

Allgood  anno  mirabili  1666. 
Nuiic  mea,  raox  hujus,  sed  postea  nescio  cujus." 

On  old  Buckingham  House.    (Vid.  Atterbury's 
Epist.  Corresp.  iii.  82.) 
On  the  front  of  it  :  — 

"  Sic  siti  lastantur  Lares." 
At  the  back  :  — 

"  Rus  in  urbe." 

On  the  side  next  the  road  :  — 

"  Spectator  fastidiosus  sibi  molestus." 
On  the  north  side  :  — 

"Lente  incepit,  cito  perfecit." 

Over  the  chimney-piece  in  the  dining-room  at 
Hardwick  Hall,  in  Derbyshire,  with  the  date 
1597:  — 

"  Fear  God  and  keep  His  commandments." 

E.  H.A. 

Inscription  in  Sutton  Church.  —  On  a  mural  tab- 
let in  Sutton  church,  Bedfordshire,  is  an  inscrip- 
tion, noteworthy  alike  for  its  Latinity  and  its 
theological  teaching  :  — 

"  In  Memoriam 
Susannas  Rayment  (aliter  Raymond), 


Pro  pietate  morum  Suavitate, 
et  erga  Egenos  Charitate, 

Spectabilis. 

Obiit  13mo  die  Decembris, 
yEtatis  48, 
Et  Abitur 

Ubi  Prajmium  Virtutibus  Debitum 
Recipiebit." 

JOSEPH  Eix. 
St.  Neot's. 

Inscription.  —  Hornsey  church  stands  on  an 
eminence  at  the  eastern  end  between  the  mere 
and  the  village.  Its  low  square  tower  once  bore 
a  tall  spire,  on  which,  as  it  is  said,  the  builder  had 
cut  an  inscription  :  — 

"  Hornsea  steeple,  when  I  built  thee, 
Thou  was  10  miles  off  Burlington, 
10  miles  off  Beverley,  and  10  miles  off  sea." 

A  Month  in  Yorkshire,  by  Walter  White. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

Inscriptions  on  Rings.  — 
Beau  Fielding's,  in  Queen  Anne's  reign  :  — 
"  Tibi  soli." 

The  Earl  of  Hertford's  wedding  ring  consisted 
of  five  links,  the  four  inner  ones  containing  the 
following  posies  of  the  Earl's  making  :  — 
"  As  circles  five  by  art  compact  shews  but  one  ring  in 

sight, 

So  trust  uniteth  faithful  mindes  with  knott  of  secret 
might  ; 


Whose  force  to  breake  no  right  but  greedie  Death  pos- 

sesseth  power, 
As  time  and  sequels  well  shall  prove.  My  ringe  can 

say  no  more." 

Vide  Ellis's  Orig.  Lett.,  2nd  S.  ii.  290. 

E.  H.  A. 


INEDITED    LETTER    DESCRIBING    THE    SIEGE    OF 
PONDICIIERRY. 

The  enclosed  letter,  describing  the  siege  of  Pon- 
dicherry,  is  I  think  interesting  from  its  mention- 
ing the  names  of  several  officers  killed,  wounded, 
and  taken  prisoners,  besides  describing  the  siege 
very  sufficiently,  and  being  a  good  specimen  of 
the  solemn  and  yet  affectionate  style  in  which 
sons  wrote  home  to  their  fathers  in  those  days. 
I  may  add  that  the  letter  is  genuine.  It  came 
into  my  hands  as  connected  with  the  family  the 
writer  belonged  to ;  and  I  enclose  you  my  name 
and  address.  F.  J.  J. 

"  Cuddalore,  Oct.  20th,  1748. 
"  Hond  Sir, 

"I  take  this  favourable  Opportunity  of  Ac- 
quaint5 you  of  our  success  at  Pondi  Cherry.  We 
attacked  first  Areacupong,  a  small  but  compact 
fort,  where  we  lost  some  men,  and  the  following 
Officers  were  Killed  and  Wounded,  viz.  Captn  L. 
Brooks,  who  was  shot  through  the  body  before  he 
got  up  to  Areacupong,  but  lived  long  enough  to 


was  wounded  in  his  right  shoulder,  which  It  is 
thought  will  be  a  bad  Wound  to  him  as  long  as 
he  lives;  some  few  Days  after  we  took  the  place  ; 
but  before  we  took  it  the  Enemys  Horse  and  Foot 
made  a  Sortie  from  the  Garrison,  and  came  to 
Attack  our  Trenches,  but  the  most  part  was 
taken  and  Cutt  off,  with  only  this  lost  to  us,  that 
Major  Lawrence  of  the  East  India  Battalion,  and 
Peter  Bruce  (whom  I  am  sure  you  know),  were 
both  taken  prisoners' and  Carried  to  Pondi  Cherry, 
and  Major  Goodyer  of  the  Train  had  his  leg  broke 
by  a  liecoushee  Shot  as  he  was  a  Recconnoitring. 
After  taking  this  place,  and  leaving  a  Sufficient 
Number  of~PIands  with  Guns,  &c.,  we  made  our 
Approaches  towards  Pondi  Cherry,  where  we 
erected  our  Batteries,  which  were  as  following, 
one  of  Eight  24  Pounders,  One  of  four  24 
Pounders,  besides  a  three  Guns  and  two  Gun 
Batterie  and  a  Mortar  Battary,  which  when  we 
opened  the  Shipping  began  along  with  us  to  ring 
them  such  a  peal  that  towards  the  Sea  they  cou'd 
not  Stand  to  their  Gun?,  and  unfortunately  for  us 
our  Battaries  was  four  Hundred  Yards  too  Short 
of  the  Walls,  so  that  and  the  Monsoons  together 
oblig'd  us  to  raise  the  Sie^e  and  brake  up  the 
Camp  and  go  to  winter  Quarters.  During  the 
Siege  we  lost  a  good  many  private  men,  Serjs  and 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


.  153 if  DEC   4 


Corpls ;  and  one  Captn  Forbes  belonging  to  the  In- 
dependents had  his  leg  broke  by  a  13  Inch  Shell 
which  fell  into  the  Trench  ;  and  L*  Spey  of  the 
Train  had  his  arm  broke  ;  and  Hood  of  our  Regi- 
ment had  his  Shoulder  bone  broke  by  a  wall 
piece,  as  he  was  firing  of  it  at  the  french.  So 
much  for  our  famous  Expedition.  I  waited  on 
Mr  Lisle,  who  was  very  glad  to  see  me,  and  as- 
sur'd  me  what  ever  lay  in  his  power  he  wou'd  do 
for  me ;  but  there  is  no  Prospect  of  any  thing 
turning  out  here  for  my  Advantage,  for  there  is  a 
great  change  in  Affairs,  but  I'll  Endeavour  to 
comply  with  your  request.  I  shou'd  be  glad  you 
wou'd  pay  Captn  Gibson  what  money  he  lent  me 
after  mine  was  gone.  I  wou'd  have  sent  you  In- 
closed the  Account  what  It  comes  to,  but  have 
lost  it,  but  Captn  Gibson  has  the  Account,  which 
agreed  exactly  with  mine.  Pray  give  my  Duty 
to  my  Mother  and  love  to  my  Sister  and  all  other 
of  my  ffriends  and  Relations,  and  I  hope  they  are 
all  well.  I  am  glad  to  hear  of  your  Recovery 
from  that  sleepy  Disorder.  I  beg  leave  to  Assure 
you  with  great  truth, 

«  Hond  Sir, 
"Your  most  Dutiful  Son, 

"WM.  EGAN. 

"P.S.  My  complements  to  all 
my  Brother   officers  to 
whom  I  have  the  Plea- 
sure of  being  known  to." 
"  To  Capt.  Rich*  Egan,  Paymaster  to 

Coll.  Fraser's  Regim4  of  Marines 
at 

Portsmouth." 


MIRACLES. 

Alban  Butler  has  an  interesting  foot-note  to 
his  Life  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  (Dec.  29.) 
respecting  the  collections  of  miracles  attributed  to 
the  intercession  of  that  Saint.  He  says  :  — 

"  The  keeper  of  his  shrine,  a  monk  at  Canterbury,  was 
commissioned  to  commit  to  writing  miracles  performed 
through  the  Saint's  intercession,  which  came  to  his  know- 
ledge. An  English  MS.  translation  of  a  Latin  history  of 
these  miracles,  compiled  by  a  monk  who  lived  in  the 
monastery  of  Christ  Church  at  the  time  of  the  Saint's 
martyrdom,  is  kept  in  the  library  of  William  Constable, 
esq..  at  Burton  Constable,  in  Holderness,  together  with  a 
life  of  St.  Thomas." 

And  farther  on,  in  the  same  note,  he  says  :  — 

"  A  MS.  relation  in  English  of  263  miracles  wrought 
by  the  intercession  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  is  in  the 
hands  of  Antony  Wright,  esq.,  in  Essex." 

He  here  'relates  the  last  miracle  of  the  series, 
and  continues :  — 

"  The  author  of  this  relation  was  eyewitness  to  many 
of  the  miracles  he  records,  and  the  book  was  abroad  in 
the  hands  of  the  public  within  150  years  after  the  death 
of  St.  Thomas :  for  the  original  copy  belonged  to  Thomas 
Trilleck,  bishop  of  Rochester,  whose  bull  bears  date  March 


Gth,  1363 ;  and  who  received  the  temporalities  of  that  see 
Dec1  26th,  1364,  the  38th  of  Edward  III.,  and  died  about 
Christmas  in  1372." 

Both  the  MSS.  here  spoken  of  by  Alban  Butler 
were  evidently  translations  of  the  De  Vita  et  Mi- 
raculis  S.  Thomce  Cantuar.,  by  Benedict  Abbot  of 
Peterborough,  which  was  published  in  1850  for 
the  Caxton  Society  by  Dr.  Giles.  The  cure  of  the 
son  of  the  Earl  of  Clare,  which  was  No.  263.,  and 
therefore  the  last  in  the  Essex  MS.,  may  be  found 
at  p.  264.  of  Dr.  Giles's  edition  ;  and  the  remark- 
able account  of  confirmation  being  habitually 
given  by  the  roadside,  and  that  St.  Thomas  al- 
ways dismounted  to  administer  that  sacrament, 
while  it  was  usual  for  the  bishop  to  remain  on 
horseback,  will  be  found  at  p.  177.  ' 

Through  the  kindness  of  its  owners,  the  Burton 
Constable  MS.  now  lies  before  me  ;  and  as  I  wish 
to  ask,  as  my  first  Query,  What  MS.  was  it  that 
belonged  to  Bishop  Trilleck  ?  I  will  first  quote 
the  opening  sentences  of  "  The  p'face  of  ye 
translatoure"  :  — 

"  It  was  my  chaunce  (goode  Reader)  to  find  the  ori- 
ginall  coppy  of  thys  booke  (beinge  an  auntient  parch- 
mente  manuscripte  wrighten  in  the  Latyne  tongue) 
amonge  a  caos  of  caste  bookes  ande  waste  paps :  upon  ye 
inside  of  ye  cover  whereof  it  appeareth  by  a  very  aun- 
tient hande  wrightinge,  that  it  was  some  tyme  ye  booke 
of  Thomas  Trylicke,  bysshop  of  Rochester :  bv  whom  it 
was  soulde  unto  Willid  Reade,  bishop  of  Chectiester,  who 
gave  the  same  unto  Exiter  haule  in  Oxenforde  to  be 
cheyned  in  ye  commo  Library  of  ye  same  howse :  where 
(as  it  is  to  be  supposede)  it  did  remaj'ne,  untill  such 
tyme  as  Henry  ye  8th  (thristinge  after  ye  treasure  w*in 
S*  Thomas  of  Canterbury  his  tombe,  (wch  as  Doctor  Saun- 
ders  in  his  booke  de  Scismate  Anglicano  wrighteth),  was 
so  muche  as  suffisede  to  Loade :  26 :  waynes),  tooke  upo 
him  to  thruste  hym  out  of  heaven,  and  to  inflicte  a  pe- 
nalty upo  all  such  as  would  honour  him  as  a  Sayncte: 
In  wch  tempest  ye  saide  book,  &  all  such  other  coppies 
thereof  as  remayned  in  publique  libaries,  weare  ether  de- 
fasede  or  (privilye)  conveyede  unto  pivate  mens  handes." 

Against  the  name  of  Trilleck  is  placed  in  the 
margin :  "  he  died  47  Edwardi  3. ;"  and  the  note 
to  Reade  is  "  he  was  made  bishop  20  Ri.  2." 

Is  the  MS.  of  Benedict,  which  belonged  thus 
successively  to  Bishops  Trilleck  and  Reade,  and 
to  Exeter  Hall,  Oxford,  still  known  to  exist  ?  It 
may  help  to  its  recognition  to  say  that,  to  the 
perplexity  of  the  "  translatoure,"  it  ended  at  the 
word  tetendit  in  the  middle  of  p.  256.  of  Giles's 
edition  ;  and  that  the  pages  from  Concurrentibus 
(p.  125.)  to  incognitus  in  the  middle  of  p.  151. 
(Giles),  were  transposed  to  the  end. 

What  has  become  of  the  other  MS.  mentioned 
by  Alban  Butler,  as  "in  the  hands  of  Antony 
Wright,  esq.,  in  Essex  ?"  Surely  there  were  not 
two  books  that  belonged  to  Trilleck.  My  conjec- 
ture is,  that  after  Butler  had  written  his  account 
of  the  Burton  Constable  MS.  (in  which,  by  the 
way,  the  very  phrase  Butler  uses  occurs  (fol.  71.)  : 
"  it  is  evident  that  this  originall  coppie  was  abrode 
w'in  150  years  of  Sfc  Thomas  his  death,  for  it  was 


2«d  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


je  book  of  Thomas  Trilecke  bishop  of  Rochester, 
who  died  47  Ed.  3d."  — he  met  with  Mr.  Wright's 
book,  was  struck  with  the  story  of  the  Earl  of 
Clare,  which  he  had  not  seen,  as  the  Burton  Con- 
stable MS.  does  not  reach  that  chapter  of  Bene- 
dict, and  that  he  interpolated  the  story  into  the 
note. 

I  should  like  very  much  to  insert  a  Query  here 
on  the  roadside  confirmationsa  of  which  Benedict 
says  :  "  Non  enitn  erat  ei,  ut  plerisque,  immo  ut 
fere  omnibus,  episcopis  moris  est,  ministerium  con- 
firmationis  equo  insidendo  peragere:"  but  I  con- 
tent myself  with  one  more  extract  from  "  the 
p'face  of  ye  translatoure,"  which  is  curious  in  itself, 
and  suggests  more  queries  than  one  :  — 

"  Aboute  ye  yeare  of  or  Lorde  15 — ,  ther  was  a  notable 
miracle  shewed  at  Sl  Winifrides  Welle  here  in  Englande 
upo  a  certen  pson  that  wouled  neede  enter  ther  into  in 
contempt  £  derisio  of  other  mens  devotio :  and  psently 
was  striken  wl  suche  a  nunes  in  all  his  Lymes  that  he 
was  nether  able  to  come  forthe  or  to  move  his  hande  fro 
ye  hafte  of  his  dagger  whereupo  it  was  fixed :  at  his  en~ 
tring  therunto:  wch  pty  after  he  had  so  remained  a 
Longe  tyrne  was  upo  his  repentanc  by  entraunce  into  ye 
same  againe  restored  to  his  former  state :  And  concern - 
inge  ye  miracles  wch  it  hath  pleased  godeof  Late  to  showe 
at  Sychim  Ine  Brabant  Lypsius  hath  wrighten  at  Large, 
whose  reporte  therof  beinge  fortefied  w*  ye  testemony  of 
a  thousand  credible  pson  yet  living,  if  it  be  true,  then 
weave  they  playnly  evangelicall  miracles :  if  not,  why  is 
not  ye  falshode  lay-ed  open,  being  so  easy  to  be  discovered  ? 
finally,  for  ye  satisfaction  of  all  such  as  (w*  ye  interlo- 
cutor in  Sr  thomas  Moore  his  dialoges  will  not  beleve  ye 
testemony  of  any  man  in  a  mattr  contrary  to  naturall 
reson)  I  will  .pduce  ye  same  2  witnesses  that  Sr  Thomas 
More  did  in  ye  Like  case,  to  witt,  his  owne  eyes ;  if  he 
will  go  into  Italye,  ther  shall  he  see  S*  Clares  body  Liing 
in  hir  religious  habite  unputrified,  &  3  miraculou.se  balles 
wch  weave  founde  wMn  ye  same,  being  (in  resemblance  of 
ye  trynitie)  in  weight  every  on  equall  to  ye  other :  and  all 
thre  together  equall  to  any  one:  if  he  will  not  take  so  far 
a  Jorney,  Lett  hym  but  crosse  ye  see  into  fraunce,  and 
ther  shall  he  se  devels  cast  out  "of  ye  possesseds  by  Ca- 
tholicke  priests,  so  as  he  shall  be  forsed  to  saie  w*  ye  blas- 
phemous Jewes,  he  casteth  forth  devils  by  y°  power  of 
Belzebub :  or  els  w*  those  that  beleved,  if  these  me  weare 
not  of  gode,  they  cold  not  have  done  these  things :  if  he 
will  not  traveile  out  of  England,  Lett  hym  go  unto  a  cer- 
teyne  place  in  Yorkshire  cauled  Whytby  strande,  and 
ther  shall  he  understand  by  ye  generall  reporte  of  all  ye 
inhabitants  that  it  was  not  knowne  (w*in  ye  memory  of 
ma)  that  ever  any  wilde  gose  wch  did  Light  upo  ye  same 
ground  (being  a  Large  circuite)  had  ye  power  to  five 
from  thens,  and  that  being  ther  taken  and  caried  out'of 
ye  said  circuite  of  grounde,  they  do  use  thev  winges  as 
they  did  before :  ye  traditio  is  that  it  came  so  to  passe  by 
\c  praiers  of  S*  Ide,  ye  ruines  of  whos  chappell  &  place  of 
buriall  is  yet  to  be  seene;  I  might  also  ad  herunto  ye 
hawthorntre  at  ye  Abbey  of  Glostenbury :  and  an  other 
lik  unto  it  nere  unto  Havering  parke  in  Essex,  f m  wch 
parke  ther  was  nevr  any  nightigall  sene  by  any  ma  liv- 
ing *,  notYv'standing  that  they  do  sitt  singinge  about  it  on 
every  syde  in  great  abundanc,  w*  divers  other  lik  in- 
stances wch  I  may  not  stand  upo,"  &c. 

St.  Ide  must  be  St.  Hilda,  Abbess  of  Whitby. 
The  St.  Clare  here  mentioned  is  B.  Clare  of  JVIon- 

[*  See  "X.  &  Q,"  2nd  S.  iv.  145.  215.  — ED.] 


tefalco,  a  village  near  Foligno,  where  her  body  is 
still  to  be  seen,  as  well  as  the  "  3  miraculouse 
balles;"  but  all  the  other  "lik  instances"  here 
given  are  quite  new  to  me.  J.  Ms. 

Bishop's  House,  Northampton. 


NOTES    ON    HYMN-BOOKS    AND    HYMN    WRITERS. 
NO.    II. 

(Continued  from  2nd  S.  vi.  129.) 
English  hymnology  commenced  with  the  esta- 
blishment of  Protestantism.  Before  that  event 
the  people  had  few  sacred  songs  in  the  vulgar 
tongue.  Their  religious  poems  consisted  chiefly 
of  Christmas  carols,  and  scraps  from  the  miracle- 
plays.  Some  of  these  were  addresses  to  the 
Virgin  Mother,  others  prayers  and  invocations  to 
the  saints.  Many  united  the  religious  element 
with  the  satirical,  and  showed  out  the  grievances 
of  government,  and  the  shortcomings  of  the 
clergy.  Few  contained  what  we  should  consider 
the  elements  of  devotion ;  none  render  any  sup- 
plies to  the  modern  compiler.  If  they  are  to  be 
taken  as  indications  of  the  depth  of  popular  reli- 
gion, popular  religion  must  have  sunk  to  its 
lowest  ebb.  But  probably  they  cannot  be  so 
taken. 

The  translation  of  the  Church  Service  into 
English  brought  Bible  scenes  continually  before 
the  minds  of  the  people.  The  Scriptures,  too, 
upon  the  revival  of  learning,  were  much  read  and 
studied  in  their  originals  ;  hence  it  became  a 
fashion  to  versify  the  poetical  parts,  not  only 
amongst  scholars  and  poets,  but  also  amongst 
courtiers  and  ladies.  One  of  the  first  to  engage 
in  this  service  was  Robert  Crowley,  vicar  of  S. 
Giles,  Cripplegate.  In  1549  he  published  The 
Psalter  of  David  newly  translated  into  English 
Metre.  The  same  year  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt  versi- 
fied the  seven  penitential  psalms.  In  1557  Arch- 
bishop Parker  produced  a  metrical  version  of  the 
entire  book.  Some  time  before  this  Thomas 
Sternhold,  groom  of  the  robes  to  Henry  VIIL, 
had  engaged  in  a  like  service.  His  compositions 
are  almost  entirely  in  the  old  ballad  measure,  and 
no  doubt  were  often  sung  to  the  popular  ballad 
tunes.  Once  or  twice  he  employed  the  form 
called  Poulterer's  verse,  consisting  of  one  Alex- 
andrine line,  and  one  line  of  seven  iambic  feet, 
better  known  as  our  short  metre.  The  only 
variation  from  these  measures  is  in  the  cxx.  psalm, 
—  an  arrangement  that  seems  to  have  fallen  into 
disuse  :  — 

"  In  trouble  and  in  thrall 

Unto  the  Lord  I  call, 

And  he  doth  me  comfort : 

Deliver  me,  I  pray, 

From  lying  lips  ahvay, 

And  tongues  of  false  report." 
The  only  really  beautiful  rendering  he  has  left 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [2nd  s.  vi.  153,  DEC.  4.  '58. 


is  the  often  quoted  version  of  the  xviii.  psalm,  be- 
ginning at 

"  0  God,  my  strength  and  fortitude," 
to  the  second  verse  of  the  second  part.  He  had 
finished  about  forty  psalms  when  he  died.  His 
work  was  taken  up  and  continued  by  John  Hop- 
kins, schoolmaster.  Several  of  his  versifications 
deserve  revival,  especially  the  xlii.  psalm.  The 
c.  psalm : 

"  All  people  that  on  earth  do  dwell,"  y 

is  too  well  known  to  need  a  word  of  reference. 
W.  Whittingham,  Dean  of  Durham,  was  another 
who  took  part  in  this  version.  His  renderings  are 
somewhat  peculiar,  from  his  employing  several 
uncommon  measures.  He  has  left  little  that  is 
worthy  of  commendation.  Neither  Norton,  nor 
any  other  of  its  contributors,  deserve  special  no- 
tice. Although  of  necessity  there  is  a  roughness 
about  many  of  the  pieces  in  this  collection,  they 
are  marked  by  homely  vigour  and  pure  Saxon 
language. 

Francis  Davidson,  son  of  the  Secretary  of  State, 
employed  his  poetic  powers  upon  the  Psalms. 
Many  of  his  renderings  are  very  beautiful,  and 
well  repay  the  modern  reader.  Queen  Elizabeth 
tried  her  abilities  at  versification,  and  has  left  us 
the  xiv.  psalm  as  a  specimen.  The  Earl  of  Surry, 
Bishop  Coverdale,  '  Hunnis,  Bishop  Hall,  Lord 
Bacon,  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  with  his  sister  the 
Countess  of  Pembroke,  Wither,  Sandys,  Phineas 
Fletcher,  George  Herbert,  and  Drummond  of 
Hawthornden,  all  contributed  more  or  less  to  this 
kind  of  literature.  In  1640,  the  first  colonial 
book  was  printed  in  New  England :  it  was  a  me- 
trical version  of  the  Psalms  by  John  Eliot,  Thomas 
Welde,  and  Richard  Mather.  In  1641,  Francis 
Rouse,  a  Member  of  the  Long  Parliament,  and 
Provost  of  Eton,  published  the  Psalter  in  verse. 
The  Westminster  Assembly  of  Divines  adopted  it 
as  the  foundation  of  a  national  psalmody  :  by  them 
it  was  revised,  and  published  in  1645,  For  a 
time  the  Church  of  Scotland  kept  to  its  own  trans- 
lation ;  but  in  1649,  the  Assembly's  version  was 
made  the  basis  of  their  new  rendering,  and  was 
universally  adopted  in  the  following  year.  Its 
chief  interest  arises  from  its  associations,  though 
some  of  its  verses  possess  a  simple  beauty,  as  in 
the  beginning  of  the  xxiii.  psalm  :  — 

"  The  Lord's  my  shepherd,  I'll  not  want : 

He  makes  me  down  to  lie 
In  pastures  green ;  he  leadeth  me 
The  quiet  waters  by." 

Many  a  time  have  the  hills  and  glens  of  Scot- 
land echoed-  to  such  lines  as  these,  when  sung  by 
the  hunted  Covenanter.  Barton,  White,  and 
Woodford  published  their  versions  soon  after  the 
Scotch.  Baxter,  not  willing  to  leave  any  subject 
untouched,  tried  his  powers  upon  this  business,  i 
His  paraphrase  was  not  published  till  after  his 


death,  and  is  a  dry  and  formal  thing.  Milton  has 
left  nineteen  psalms  "  done  into  verse."  One  of 
his  renderings  :  — 

"  Let  us  with  a  gladsome  mind," 
is  still  found  in  most  hymn-books.  Sir  John 
Denham  is  smooth,  neat,  and  sometimes  pleasing. 
Tate  and  Brady  are  too  well  known  to  need  re- 
mark. \Vatts  published  his  Psalms  in  1719.  They 
were  not  intended  to  be  a  literal  versified  trans- 
lation, but  are  "  imitated  in  the  language  of  the 
New  Testament."  Though  now  the  style  in 
some  parts  may  be  stiff  and  antiquated,  they 
excel  anything  that  preceded,  or,  with  one  or 
two  exceptions,  has  yet  succeeded  them.  Addi- 
son  has  given  us  two  specimens  of  his  own  in  the 
Spectator :  — 

"  The  Lord  my  pasture  shall  prepare," 
and 

"  The  spacious  firmament  on  high." 
Both  deserve  the  highest  praise,  and  make  us 
wish  that  he  had  left  us  the  whole  Psalter  in  the 
same  style.  The  Wesleys,  father  and  sons,  have 
given  us  several  spirited  translations ;  but  their 
followers  have  not  adopted  any  entire  versions  of 
the  Psalms. 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  older  English  psalmists. 
Nearly  fifty  entire  metrical  renderings  of  the 
Psalter  appeared  from  the  reign  of  Edward  VI. 
to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century.  More  than 
seventy  other  translators  have  left  us  smaller 
collections.  Of  course  many  are  unfit  for  singing. 
Some  are  written  in  blank  verse,  some  in  heroics, 
and  numbers  in  the  dullest  style  of  Pindaric 
odes. 

The  nineteenth  century  has  contributed  its 
share.  If  the  Psalter  be  required  in  metre, — and 
many  still  think  it  is,— an  ample  stock  of  material 
is  at  the  service  of  the  compiler.  By  selecting 
from  many  of  the  writers  enumerated,  and  only 
by  selection,  a  worthy  version  may  be  made.  But 
no  single  versifier,  or  company  of  versifiers,  can 
produce  what  is  needed.  The  store  is  super- 
abundant ;  but  it  is  a  mine  that  has  never  yet 
been  worked.  Until  some  bolder  editor  than  any 
who  has  yet  appeared  is  willing  to  go  down  into 
the  sea  of  mud,  and  pick  up  whatever  he  may 
find  valuable  in  it, — and  it  has  pearls  not  a  few, — 
we  shall  not  have  a  psalm-book  that  will  meet 
with  very  general  approval.  HUBERT  BOWER. 


Surnames. — In  the  town  and  county  of  Leices- 
ter are  living  numerous  families  whose  surnames 
end  in  t  or  tt.  We  have  Brewitt,  Barratt,  Eve- 
rett, Garratt,  Hackett,  Hewitt,  Kellett,  Marriott, 
Mallet,  Paget,  Trivett,  Willett,  Wallett,  and 
others.  It  would  almost  seem  most  of  them  were 
originally  of  foreign  extraction.  I  have  known, 


VI.  153.,  DEC." 4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


or  know,  individual  members  of  these  families  in 
various  ranks  of  life,  and  I  think  the  decided  ma- 
jority of  them  are  not  fair-haired,  ruddy-cheeked, 
blue  or  grey-eyed  Teutons,  but  dark-haired  and 
sallow-complexioned  Celts.  I  remember  seeing 
the  name  Mallet  over  a  tradesman's  door  in 
Amiens.  It  may  probably  be  the  name  of  a  Pi- 
card  family.  Paget  has  been  localised  four  cen- 
turies at  Ibstock  in  Leicestershire  ;  and  the  arms 
of  the  family  (sable,  a  cross  engrailed  argent,  in 
the  dexter  chief  an  escallop,)  would  lead  us  to 
consider  it  long  settled  in  England — as  early,  at 
least,  as  the  Crusades.  I  have  no  doubt  Mr.  Mark 
Antony  Lower,  in  his  forthcoming  Dictionary  of 
Surnames,  will  enlighten  us  on  this  and  kindred 
obscure  topics  connected  with  surnames. 

JAMES  THOMPSON. 
Leicester. 

Pompeian  English. — In  Athenceum,  Nov.  6, 1858, 
a  correspondent  furnishes  a  copy  of  an  advertise- 
ment put  forth  by  the  proprietor  of  the  hotel  in 
Pompeii.     "Mine  host"  improves  in  his  spelling. 
I  was  there  in  1846,  and  brought  away  one  of  his 
circulars,  which  now  lies  before  me,  and  of  which 
the  following  is,  verbatim  et  literatim,  a  copy  :  — 
"  HOTEL  RESTAURANT  BELLE-VUE. 
Tenu  par  Francois  Prosperi 
En  face  le  Quarter- Militaire. 
tgT  A  Pompei. 

"  Get  hotel  tout  recemment  ouvert,  ne  laissera  rien  a 
desirer  pour  la  proprete  des  appartements  et  du  linge, 
pour  1'exactitude  du  service,  et  pour  1'excellence  de  la 
veritable  cuisine  francaise. 

"  E'tant  situe  a  proximite'  de  cette  renaissance,  il  sera 
propice  a  recevoir  toutes  families  quelconques,  lesquelles 
desireront  resider  alternativement  dans  cette  ville,  pour 
visiter  les  monuments  nouvellement  trouves,  et  y  respirer 
la  salubrite  de  1'air. 

"  Get  etablissement  eVitera  a  tous  les  voyageurs  visi- 
teurs  de  cette  ville  sepulte,  et  aux  artistes  (voulant  des- 
sincr  les  antiquites)  un  grand  derangement  occasionne' 
par  le  tardif  et  dispendieux  contour  du  chemin  de  fer.  On 
y  trouvera  egalement  un  assortment  complet  de  vins 
etrangers,  et  du  royaume,  des  bains  chauds  et  froids, 
ecuries  et  remises,  le  tout  a  des  prix  tres-moderes. 

"  Or,  tous  les  soins  et  les  efforts  de  1'hotelier,  tendront 
toujours  a  correspondre  aux  gouts  et  aux  de'sirs  de  tous 
ses  chalands,  lesquels  lui  acquerront  sans  doute,  dans  cette 
ville,  la  reputation  qu'il  ambitionne." 

"  RESTORATIVE  HOTEL,  FINE  HOK. 

Kept  by  Frank  Prosperi. 

Facing  the  Military  Quarter. 

I^T  At  Pompei. 

"  That  hotel  open  since  a  very  few  days,  is  renowned 
for  the  cleanness  of  the  apartments  and  linen;  for  the 
exactness  of  the  service,  and  for  the  eccellence  of  the  true 
french  cookery; 

"  Being  situated  at  proximity  of  that  regeneration,  it 
will  be  propitius  to  receive  families,  whatever,  which  will 
desire  to  reside  alternatively  into  that  town,  to  visit  the 
monuments  newfound,  and  to  breathe  thither  the  salu- 
brity of  the  air. 

2'Hi  S.  VI.  153.] 


"  That  establishment  will  avoid  to  all  the  travellers, 
visitors,  of  that  sepeultcity,  and  to  the  artists  (willing 
draw  the  antiquities)  a  great  disorder,  occasioned  by  the 
tardy  and  expensive  contour  of  the  ironwhay.  People 
will  find  egually  thither,  a  complete  sortment  of  stranger 
wines,  and  of  the  kingdom,  hot,  and  cold  baths,  stables 
and  coach-houses,  the  whole  with  very  moderated  prices. 

"  Now,  all  the  applications,  and  andeavours  of  the 
hoste,  will  tend  always,  to  correspond  to  the  tastes  and 
desires,  of  their  custoners,  which  will  acquire  wit-hout 
doubt  to  him,  in  to  that  town,  the  reputation  whome,  he 
is  ambitious." 

•  II.  A. 

Straw  Paper.  —  The  following  is  an  extract 
from  a  notice  of  Richard  Twiss,  the  author  of 
Travels  in  Spain  and  Portugal,  a  Tour  through 
Ireland,  and  several  other  works,  who  died  5 
March,  1821:  — 

"  This  gentleman  was  born  to  the  possession  of  an 
ample  hereditary  property;  but  unfortunately  he  had  an 
idea  that  straw  could  be  converted  into  paper.  This  er- 
roneous opinion  he  followed  with  all  the  enthusiasm 
which  a  favourite  hypothesis  generally  produces ;  he  was 
led  beyond  the  line  of  prudence,  and  deeply  embarked  his 
fortune  in  the  speculation,  which  completely  failed,  and 
his  own  ruin  followed." — Miller's  Biog.  Sketches,  i.  29. 

The  communication  I  now  make  is  written  upon 
straw  paper,  which  seems  adapted  for  general  use. 
JOHN  WILLIAM  COOPER. 
Cambridge. 

The  Ancient  Irish  as  Seamen.  —  The  fact  of  the 
ancient  Irish  having  distinguished  themselves  as 
seamen,  or  (which  includes  seamanship  and  some- 
thing more)  as  pirates,  seems  unknown  to  most 
Englishmen  ;  and  the  assertion  will  doubtless  ap- 
pear incredible  to  the  readers  of  a  Blue  Book 
composed  some  years  ago,  wherein  great  dirt  was 
thrown  upon  the  Irish,  because  it  was  shown  that 
a  few  peasants  on  the  coast  of  Kerry  had  not  pro- 
vided themselves  with  luggers  and  nets,  so  as  to 
enable  them  to  earn  a  handsome  livelihood  during 
the  memorable  famine.  My  Note,  however,  con- 
cerns the  past,  not  the  present  race  or  races  of 
that  country.  Claudian  commemorates  a  great 
Roman  defeat  which  the  Scoti  or  Irish  pirates 
sustained  in  the  fourth  century  :  "  Scotorum  cu- 
mulos  flevit  glacialis  lerne."  And  in  the  same 
century  we  find  Nial  of  the  Nine  Hostages 
monarch  of  all  Ireland,  whose  fame  is  as  much 
naval  as  military  :  for  a  great  part  of  his  exploits 
were  performed  out  of  his  own  country  by  the  aid 
of  his  shipping.  Claudian  commemorates  his  in- 
cursions upon  our  shores.  St.  Patrick  was  a  re- 
sult of  an  incursion  upon  the  coast  of  Bretagne, 
and  our  hero  ends  his  days  prematurely  at  Liege. 
The  Exeter  Domesday  also,  in  very  much  later 
times,  records  the  devastation  of  the  coasts  of 
Cornwall  per  Irlandos.  And  the  old  romance  of 
Sir  Tristram  points  to  the  tradition  that  such 
ravages  were  frequent  at  an  early  epoch.  The 
curious  reader  will  recollect  that  Sir  Tristram  re- 
lieves his  uncle's  territorits  from  paying  trim-age 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58. 


to  Ireland  by  slaying  the  Irish  champion  Moraunt 
in  a  duel.  Perhaps  the  subject  of  Irish  seaman- 
ehip  may  deserve  and  obtain  a  Note  from  readers 
of  "N.  &  Q."  who  are  qualified  to  do  the  subject 
more  justice  than  the  writer  of  this  Note. 

H.  C.  C. 

Thoroton,  Shipman,  Byron,  Pierrepont,  Sfc. — 
Those  Nottinghamshire  men  who  annotate  their 
Thoroton  will  find  matter  for  notes  in  Thomas 
Shipman's  Carolina,  or  Loyal  Poems,  1683.  T.  S. 
was  a  member  of  this  college,  and  gate  some 
slight  assistance  to  Thoroton  (see  Index  Nom., 
sub  SHIPMAN),  who  says,  under  Scarrington  :  — 

"  Thomas  Shipman,  a  good  Poet,  and  one  of  the  Cap 
tains  of  the  Trained  Bands  of  this  County,  the  present 

owner,  married  Margaret,  the  daughter  of Trafford, 

Esquire,  who  brought  him  a  good  inheritance  at  Bui- 
cote,"  &c. 

Carolina  was  noticed  in  the  Athenaeum  of  March 
27th  last  as  containing  (p.  177.)  an  effusion  of  a 
former  Lord  Byron.  At  p.  29.,  under  date  1658, 
are  lines  "  Upon  S.  C.,  a  Presbyterian  Minister 
and  Captain,  stealing  48  lines  from  Crashaw's 
Poems,  to  patch  up  an  Elegy  for  Mr.  F.  P."  This 
F.  P.  was  Francis  Pierrepont,  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Kingston;  and  the  plunder,,  disguised  from  the 
original,  "  Upon  the  Death  of  the  most  desired 
Mr  Herrys,"  appears  at  the  end  of  Whitlock's 
sermon,  The  Upright  Man  and  his  Happy  End, 
preached  in  1657,  and  published  in  the  following 
year.  The  pieces  at  the  end  of  this  sermon  are 
by  Vere  Harcourt,  John  Viner  (Minist.  verb. 
Westmon.),  Laurence  Palmer,  S.  Brunsil,  Arthur 
Squire,  Sa.  Cotes  (Bridgfordiensis),  Sam.  Picker- 
ing, R.  Grant,  S.  C.,  Z.  C.,  Edward  Stillingfleet, 
Fellow  of  St.  John's  Coll.  Cambr.,  J.  T.  C.  C.  I. 

One  name  at  least  of  these  may  be  recognised 
as  belonging  to  Notts,  that  of  Cotes  (of  whom  I 
have  a  MS.  sermon) ;  and  my  request-  is  for  re- 
ferences mentioning  the  connexion  of  any  others 
with  the  county.  S.  F.  CRESWELL. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 


JOHN   COTTON,   GENT.,   AND   THOMAS   GARGRAVE, 
KNIGHT. 

I  have  before  me  sundry  copies  of  Court-Roll, 
bearing  date  14th  May,  3  Edw.  VI.,  in  one  of 
which  the  steward  of  his  majesty's  manor-court 
held  at  Ecclesfield  on  that  day  acknowledges  the 
receipt  of  the  king's  mandate  to  the  stewards  and 
understewards  of  his  majesty's  manors  of  Wake- 
field,  Hatfietd,  Thome,  Fishlake,  Sherburne  and 
Ecclesfield,  commanding  them  to  take  into  their 
hands  all  and  sundry  the  copyhold  chantry-lands 
and  tenements  within  those  manors,  and  to  devise 
and  let  the  same  by  copy  of  Court-Roll  "unto 
John  Cotton,  gent.,  in  consideration  of  his  good 


and  faithful  service  heretofore  done  to  us  and  to 
our  late  noble  father."  In  another,  Sir  Thomas 
Gargrave  and  Thomas  Darley  receive  from  the 
hands  of  the  king  (by  his  steward,  of  course,) 
sundry  chantry-lands  therein  described,  to  have 
and  to  hold  for  the  use  of  the  two  then  existing 
chantry- priests  at  Ecclesfield  for  the  term  of  their 
lives,  and  after  their  death  for  the  use  of  John 
Cotton,  his  heirs  and  assigns ;  whilst  in  a  third 
document,  in  which  the  name  of  Cotton  does  not 
occur,  the  same  Sir  Thos.  Gargrave  sells  the  said 
lands,  &c.  to  the  parishioners  of  Ecclestield  to  be 
applied  to  certain  religious  and  charitable  uses  to 
which  they  are  still  applied,  and  for  which  he  has 
the  credit  of  being  the  chief  benefactor  to  the 
parish.  But  as  the  lands  were  only  worth  four 
pounds  a-year  or  thereabouts,  and  the  parishioners 
gave  him  forty  pounds  for  them,  subject  as  they 
were  to  the  interest  of  two  lives,  the  charity  on 
his  part  does  not  seem  anything  very  great;  espe- 
cially as  the  statute  of  1  Edw.  IV.  c.  14.  directs 
certain  commissioners  to  assign  chantry-lands  to 
various  charitable  uses  exactly  corresponding  to 
those  to  which  Gargrave  assigned  the  lands  afore- 
said. 

My  Queries  then  are,  Was  Sir  Thomas  Gar- 
grave  'one  of  those  commissioners  for  the  West 
Riding,  or  how  otherwise  had  he  power  to  dispose 
of  lands  held  in  trust  for  the  use  of  another  per- 
son ?  Who  was  John  Cotton,  and  what  was  his 
exact  connexion  with  Sir  Thomas  Gargrave?  Of 
course,  I  know  what  Thoresby  and  Hunter  have 
to  say  on  Sir  Thomas  Gargrave's  family,  and  that 
he  married  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Cotton, 
but  I  cannot  make  out  satisfactorily  the  exact 
status  of  the  John  Cotton  mentioned  in  the  docu- 
ments referred  to.  I  have  been  on  the  look  out 
for  some  years  back  for  any  stray  hints  that  might 
help  to  answer  the  queries  now  propounded,  but 
did  not  apply  to  your  pages  for  fear  of  betraying 
my  ignorance  of  what  may  be  "  the  simplest  thing 
in  the  world."  Now,  however,  a  special  object 
connected  with  the  above  gives  me  the  courage 
to  run  the  risk.  J.  EASTWOOD. 


VOLTAIRE    AND    EDWARD    FAWKNER, 

In  Mr.  Carlyle's  recent  Life  of  Frederick  IL, 
under  an  account  of  Voltaire  and  his  literary  cor- 
respondence, the  following  passage  occurs :  — 

'  His  (Voltaire's)  own  letters  of  the  period  are  dated 
now  and  then  from  '  Wandsworth.'  Allusions  there  are  to 
Bolingbroke,  but  the  Wandsworth  is  not  Bolingbroke's 
mansion,  which  stood  in  Battersea ;  the  Wandsworth  was 
one  Edward  Fawkner's,  a  man  somewhat  admirable  to 
young  Voltaire,  but  extinct  now,  or  nearly  so,  in  human 
nemory.  He  had  been  a  Turkey  merchant  it  would 
seem,  and  nevertheless  was  admitted  to  speak  his  word  in 
ntellectual,  even  in  political  circles,  which  was  wonder- 
ul  to  young  Voltaire.  This  Fawkner,  I  think,  became 
Sir  Edward  Fawkner,  and  some  kind  of  « Secretary  to  the 


2"*  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


457 


Duke  of  Cumberland.'  I  judge  it  to  be  the  same  Fawk- 
ner ;  a  man  highly  unmemorable  now,  were  it  not  for  the 
young  Frenchman  he  was  hospitable  to.  Fawkner's  and 
Bolingbroke's  are  perhaps  the  only  names  that  turn  up  in 
Voltaire's  Letters  of  this  English  period,  over  which  ge- 
nerally there  reigns,  in  the  French  biographies,  inane 
darkness." 

Some  of  your  readers  versed  in  the  history  of 
the  periods  of  George  I.  and  II.  (1726-1728) 
would  perhaps  oblige  me  by  information  regard- 
ing Edward  Fawkner.  Who  was  he  ?  Was  he 
afterwards  Sir  Edward  Fawkner,  and  how  came 
he  so?  A.L.  H. 


Minor  tihtrofetf. 

Open  Sea  at  the  North  Pole.  —  The  Literary 
Gazette  for  1836  (p.  145.)  publishes  a  review  of 
The  Royal  Society  of  the  19th  Century;  being  a 
Summary  of  its  Labours  during  the  last  35  Years, 
g*c.,  frc.,  and  a  Plan  for  its  Reform,  by  A.  B. 
Granville,  M.D.,  F.R.A.S.,  &c.,  &c.,  8vo.,  pp.  235. 
London,  1836,  Churchill.  In  this  review  extracts 
are  given  from  Birch's  History  of  the  Royal  So- 
ciety, and  Selections  from  its  Transactions,  edited 
by  its  Secretary,  in  four  volumes,  4to.,  1756,  one 
of  which  extracts  is  thus  treated  :  — 

"  We  have  been  much  amused  by  falling  in  with  the 
first  original  Sir  John  Ross  in  these  old  reports.  Mr. 
Grey,  who  had  been  to  Greenland,  is  examined  about  the 
marvels  in  those  seas;  and  the  following  question  and 
answer  occur :  — 

" '  Question.  How  near  hath  any  been  known  to  approach 
the  Pole? 

" '  Answer.  He  told  me  that  once,  upon  the  coast  of 
Greenland,  he  met  a  Hollander  that  swore  he  had  been 
but  half  a  degree  from  the  Pole ;  showing  him  his  journal, 
which  was  also  attested  by  his  mate,  where  they  had  seen 
no  ice  nor  land,  but  all  water.' " 

It  is  pithily  added :  "  This  seems  incredible." 

We  think  it  a  pity  Mr.  Grey  did  not  give  us 
the  polar  Hollander's  name  ;  and,  with  the  fond 
hope  that  some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  still  ac- 
quaint us  with  it,  we,  in  compensation,  translate 
the  following  from  the  Navorscher,  vol.  ii.  p.  375., 
and  vol.  viii.  p.  124. :  — 

"  Captain  Goulden,  who  had  been  in  Greenland  more 
than  thirty  times,  once  told  to  King  William  III.  that, 
on  the  Greenland  shores,  he  had  met  with  two  Dutch 
skippers  who  asserted  they  had  penetrated  to  89°  North 
Latitude,  and  had  found  there  no  ice,  but  a  free  and  roll- 
ing sea.  It  is  said  they  proved  their  statement  by  pro- 
ducing four  maritime  journals.  See  Prof.  G.  Moll's 
Verhandeling  over  eenige  vroegere  Zeetogten  der  Neder- 
landers,  1825 ;  and  the  work,  by  him  referred  to,  of  Daines 
Barrington,  The  Probabilities  of  reaching  the  North  Pole 
discussed.  London,  1775." 

J.  H.  VAN  LENNEP. 

Zeyst,  Nov.  9,  1858. 

Musical  Instrument :  Celestina.  —  Has  not  an 
instrument  been  invented,  played  like  a  piano, 
but  the  sounds  of  which  are  derived  from  the 
vibrations  of  steel  bars  of  unequal  length  or 


thickness  ?  Many  years  ago  I  remember  hearing 
an  instrument  played  which  was  called  a  Celes- 
tina, but  I  believe  the  sounds  were  there  produced 
from  glass.  Is  either  sort  of  instrument  now  made 
for  sale  ?  and  where  ?  STYLITES. 

Scott's  Waverley. — 

"Scott's  Waverley  was  offered,  anonymously,  to  the 
Editor  of  this  Volume.  The  price  asked  for  it  was  re- 
fused. It  then  appeared  as  W.  Scott's ;  but  in  a  few  days 
the  name  and  placards  were  withdrawn,  and  the  author 
said  to  be  unknown." — From  A  Million  of  Facts  ...  by 
Sir  Richard  Phillips,  8vo.,  London,  1825,  col.  648. 

Is  anything  farther  known  of  this  ?  A.  G. 

Edinburgh. 

Dean  Eedes'  Epitaph.— In  the  cathedral  church 
at  Worcester  is  a  monument  to  the  Rev.  Richard 
Eedes,  Dean  of  Worcester,  the  friend  of  Toby 
Mathew,  and  the  author  of  Iter  Boreale,  a  Latin 
poem  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Library.* 

The  epitaph  is  one  of  the  class  denominated 
punning,  being  a  play  upon  the  name  of  the  de- 
ceased ;  but  as  I  have  met  with  copies  containing 
some  slight  variation,  I  should  be  glad  if  any 
Worcester  antiquary  would  verify  or  correct  the 
following,  particularly  as  to  the  punctuation,  by 
collation  with  the  inscription  itself:  — 

"  Ede,  quis  hie?    Eedes.    Cur  hie?   Quia  pnefuit  ^Idi. 

Ha3c  domino  qualis  visa?    Beatadomus. 
Ede  gradum  ?    Doctor.    Qualis  ?     Sacer  Oxoniensis. 

Tamne  pius  vita  quam  fuit  ore  ?     Fuit. 
Cur  lapis  et  loqueris?  Sub  me  jacet  Orphea  vincens: 

Iste  facit  plus  quam,  saxa  movere,  loqui. 
Cur  lapis  et  lacrymas?    Jacturam  defleo  tantam. 

Eja!  viatorem  me  quoque  flere  facis." 

_  This  epitaph  is  constructed  in  the  form  of  a 
dialogue  between  the  monument  (Lapis)  and  a 
traveller  (Viator)  meditating  among  the  tombs. 
I  subjoin  an  attempted  literal  translation : 

"  (V.)  Tell  who  lies  here  ?  (L.)  Eedes.  (V.)  Why  is  he 
here?  (L.)  Because  he  presided  over  [this]  house  [of 
God.]  (V.)  What  kind  of  a  temple  f  seemed  he  to  the 
Lord?  (L.)  A  blessed  house.  (V.)  Tell  his  degree? 
(L.)  A  Doctor.  (V.)  Of  what  kind  ?  (L.)  Priest  of  Ox- 
ford. (V.)  Was  he  as  pious  in  life  as  [is  betokened]  in 
his  appearance?  J  (L.)  [such]  he  was.  (V.)  And  why 
thou  [inanimate]  stone  dost  thou  speak?  (L.)  Under  me 
lies  one  that  surpasses  [even]  Orpheus;  [for]  this  man 


*  "No  two  men  were  ever  more  intimate  than  Richard 
Eedes  and  Toby  Mathews,  Dean  of  Christ  Ch.,  for  they 
entirely  loved  each  other  for  virtue  and  ingenuity  sake ; 
and  when  Mathews  was  to  remove  to  the  Deanery  of 
Durham  in  1584,  Eedes  intended  to  have  him  on  his 
way  thither  for  one  day's  journey;  but  so  betrayed  were 
they  by  the  sweetness  of  each  other's  company  and  their 
own  friendship,  that  he  not  only  brought  him  to  Durham, 
but  for  a  pleasant  penance  wrote  their  whole  journey  in 
Latin  verse,  entituled  Iter  Boreale,  several  copies  of  which 
did  afterwards  fly  abroad."  —  Wood's  Athence  (Bliss),  i. 
749. 

f  Note  here  the  pun  upon  the  name :  what  sort  of  an 
sedes  (Eedes)  or  temple  seemed  he  to  the  Lord?  "Your 
body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  1  Cor.  vi.  19. 
His  effigy  is  over  the  monument. 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2"<*S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4. '58. 


does  more  than  make  rocks  to  move  [he  makes  them] 
speak.  (V.)  And  why  weepest  thou,  O  marble?  (L.) 
I  bewail  so  great  a  loss.  (V.)  Alas!  ['tis  true]  thou 
causest  me  [who  am  but]  a  traveller  to  weep  also." 

ITHURIEL. 

" Cambridge  University  Calendar"  —  In  what 
years  since  its  first,  appearance  in  1796  has  the 
publication  of  the  Cambridge  University  Calendar 
been  omitted  ?  JOSEPH  Rix. 

St.  Neot's. 

"  Canty  —  Will  you,  or  some  of  your  corre- 
spondents, kindly  inform  me  of  the  earliest  use  of 
the  word  cant?  In  the  Spectator,  No.  147.,  the 
following  account  of  its  origin  is  given  :  — 

"  Cant  is  by  some  people  derived  from  one  Andrew 
Cant,  who,  they  say,  was  a  Presbyterian  minister  in  some 
illiterate  part  of  Scotland,  who,  by  exercise  and  use,  had 
obtained  the  faculty  alias  gift  of  talking  in  the  pulpit  in 
such  a  dialect  that  it  was  said  he  was  understood  by 
none  but  his  own  congregation,  and  not  by  all  of  them. 
Since  Master  Cant's  time,  it  has  been  understood  in  a 
larger  sense,  and  signifies  all  sudden  exclamations,  whin- 
ings,  unusual  tones,  and,  in  fine,  all  preaching  and  pray- 
ing like  the  unlearned  of  the  Presbyterians." 

I  should  be  glad  to  get  the  different  shades  of 
meaning  traced.  EXUL. 

Lions  and  Maids.  —  Addison  refers,  in  Spec- 
tator, No.  13.,  to  "the  received  opinion,  that  a 
lion  will  not  hurt  a  virgin."  Besides  Spenser's 
Una  and  the  Lion,  and  the  passage  in  the  ballad 
of  "  S.  George  and  the  Dragon  "  (Percy,  3rd  Ser. 
b.  iii.  No.  2.),  what  allusions  to  this  belief  are  to 
be  found  in  our  old  writers  ?  ACHE. 

Families  of  Mcrsce.  —  In  Hasted' s  History  of 
Kent,  vol.  ii.,  I  find,  — 

"  Henry  VIII.  demised  to  John  Morce  of  East  Mailing 
his  mash'in  Ditton  and  East  Mailing." 

Again,  Hasted,  vol.  i.  p.  529. :  — 
"  Queen  Elizabeth  made  a  grant  of  sundry  premises  in 
the  parish  of  Higham  to  John  Morsce." 

1.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  whether  the 
families  of  Morse  now  resident  in  Gloucestershire 
are  descended   from  the  above-mentioned  John 
Morsce  or  Morce  ? 

2.  Is  the  family  of  Morse  now  resident  in  Nor- 
folk in  any  way  connected  with  the  Gloucester- 
shire families  ? 

3.  If  originally  all  of  the  same  family,  how  has 
the  difference  in  the  present  armorial  bearings  of 
each  branch  arisen,  there  being  three  coats  borne 
for  Morse,  viz. :    Ar.  a  battle-axe   in  pale  gu.  ; 
Party  per  pale  ar.   and  sa.  a  chevron   between 
three  mullets  pierced ;   Ar.  a  battle-axe  ppr.  be- 
tween  three  pellets.      The   crests    being   either 
"  two  battle-axes  in  saltier,"  or  "  a  knight  armed, 
couped  at  the  waist,  bearing  in  dexter  hand  a 
battle-axe." 

In  the  Add.  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  men- 
tion is  made  of  several  Morses  living  at  various 


places  in  Suffolk  between  the  years  A.D.  1580  and 
1734. 

An  answer  to  any  or  all  of  these  Queries  will 
greatly  oblige  BATTLE  AXE. 

"'77s  all  over,  like  the  fair  of  AtJiy."  —  Can 
MESSRS.  D' ALTON,  FITZPATRICK,  or  BLACKER,  or 
any  others  of  your  Irish  contributors,  supply  the 
origin  of  this  well-known  Irish  phrase,  illustrative 
of  a  matter  ending  almost  as  soon  as  it  had  begun  ? 
I  also  want  an  explanation  of  the  following  Irish 
phrase  :  "  I'll  die  where  Bradley  died,  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  bed,"  f.  e.  at  home,  and  happy. 

Where  can  I  procure  a  copy  of  the  late  Sheffield 
Grace's  Escape  of  Lord  Nithsdale  from  the  Tower 
of  London,  as  related  by  his  Countess  in  a  letter  ? 
Poor  Grace  died  July  11,  1850.  Em  FRAGER. 

Pie-grieche.  —  Sismondi,  in  his  Histoire  des 
Frangais,  A.D.  1614,  states  that  Louis  XIII. 
showed,  at  an  early  age,  a  passion  for  birds  of 

prey :  — 

"  II  vouloit  toujours  avoir  dans  son  cabinet  des  e'me- 
rillons,  des  pies-grieches  et  d'autres  petits  oiseaux  de 
chasse."— Vol.  xxii.  p.  295. 

An  emerillon  is  a  merlin  hawk.  The  word 
grieche  is  stated,  in  the  Dictionnaire  de  TAca- 
demie,  to  occur  only  in  connexion  with  the 
substantives  ortie  and  pie.  Chambaud  explains 
grieche  by  speckled.  He  states  that  "  ortie  - 
grieche  "  is  "  the  male,  Roman,  or  Greek  nettle ; " 
and  that  a  "pie-grieche"  is  "a  speckled  magpye, 
a  wary-angle."  The  word  "  pie-grieche  "  is  also 
used  metaphorically  to  signify  "  a  scold,"  "  a 
vixen."  Qu.,  what  is  the  origin  of  the  word 
grieche?  and  what  is  the  bird  of  the  pie  tribe 
of  which  Louis  XIII.  was  fond,  and  which  has 
furnished  a  proverbial  name  for  scolds  in  France  ? 

L. 

Borough  of  Trill. — I  have  in  my  collection  an 
impression  from  a  seal  bearing  the  legend  "  S 
comvnitatis  bvrg  de  Trill,"  and  for  a  device  a 
shield  charged  with  three  cheveronels.  Was  Trill 
an  English  municipal  borough  ?  if  so,  in  what 
county  was  it  situate  ?  and  when  and  from  what 
cause  did  the  corporation  become  extinct  ? 

S.  POMICAN. 

Morville  Family. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  information  of  an  heiress  of  the  Morvill  (or 
Morville)  family  intermarrying  with  the  Engleys 
or  Sandeforth  family  ?  The  Morville  arms  as 
quartered  are,  azure  fretty  and  seraee  de  lis  or. 

HUGO. 

Families  of  Anglo-Saxon  Origin. — Can  any  of 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  contribute  a  list  of 
English  families  who  can  be  proved  or  assert 
themselves,  or  are  reputed  to  be,  of  Anglo-Saxon 
origin.  I  mean  of  course  families  who  have  had 
landed  estate  from  time  immemorial,  and  who 
bear  coat  armour. 


2n<i  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


And  my  query  will  then  extend  farther.  What 
are  the  coats, — whether  they  are  original  in  the 
whole  or  in  part,  or  whether  they  are  to  be  found 
in  Norman  families,  and  what  the  latter  are  ? 

H.  C.  C. 

Schiller  s  "  Lucy  "  and  Parody  on  it.  —  Some 
letters  have  come  into  my  possession  written  from 
France  and  Germany  by  a  clergyman  during  a 
tour  of  three  months  in  the  autumn  of  1801.  In 
one  from  Leipsic  he  describes  a  dramatic  per- 
formance which  drew  not  only  that  town,  but 
many  visitors  from  considerable  distances.  It 
seems  to  have  been  a  burlesque.  The  part  which 
excited  the  greatest  applause  was  a  domestic 
scene  in  which  a  husband  and  wife  admire  their 
infant  son,  and'  weep  over  the  charms  of  unso- 
phisticated nature.  "  The  boy  throws  himself  on 
his  back  and  kicks  with  his  heels  in  the  air.  The 
father  says,  '  how  beautiful  is  nature,'  and  does 
the  same.  The  actor  is  very  short  and  fat,  with 
a  pair  of  enormous  boots.  I  was  told  it  was  a 
parody  on  Schiller's  Lucy.  The  audience  shrieked 
with  delight."  The  writer  did  not  understand  Ger- 
man, and  received  his  interpretation  from  a  Ger- 
man in  French,  so  he  might  easily  mistake  names. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  the  play  seen, 
and  that  which  is  called  Schiller's  "  Lucy  ?  " 

H.  S.  J. 

Johnson  and  Warburton. — I  happened  to  take 
up  not  long  ago  Dr.  Parr's  once  celebrated  Letter 
to  Bishop  Hurd, — a  production  which,  while  it 
affords  a  notable  illustration  of  the  odium  pluscjuam 
theologicum  of  an  unmitred  Whig  towards  a  mitred 
one,  is  characterised  by  a  robust  and  nervous 
force  of  thought  and  expression  of  which  we  may 
look  in  vain  for  a  living  example.  It  is  there 
mentioned  that  Johnson  and  Warburton  met  but 
once  during  their  long  career  of  contemporaneous 
authorship,  and  that  they  parted  without  "  any  di- 
minution of  mutual  dislike."  Can  any  of  your 
readers  particularise  the  date  and  the  place  of 
this  conjunction  of  those  two  great  luminaries  of 
that  century  —  the  fact  that  such  a  meeting  took 
place  being  confirmed  by  Johnson  himself  in  one 
of  his  summaries  to  Shakspeare's  plays.  He  says, 
"  Dr.  Warburton  told  me,  $*c,,"  a  circumstance 
which  imparts  some  interest  to  the  present  in- 
quiry. M.  A. 

Mynchin,  Mynchery,  a  Nun,  or  a  Nunnery.  — 
In  a  modern  dictionary  these  words  are  derived 
from  monachina.  Now  this  word  is  not  in  Du 
Cange  or  any  of  the  Glossaries.  A  nun  is  usually 
called  monialis,  except  those  of  St.  Clare,  who  are 
Latinised  minorisscc.  Has  any  reader  met  with 
the  word  monachina  ?  Is  not  the  probable  deri- 
vation mynicene,  or  minicene?  —  See  Wilkins'  An- 
glo-Saxon Laws,  Canons  of  Edgar,  and  Liber 
Constitutionum.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 


The  Letter  Tan  the  Sign  of  the  Hebrew  Nation. 
— In  Guillim's  Display  of  Heraldry  it  is  stated 
that  every  nation  of  antiquity  had  its  particular 
sign.  Of  this  he  gives  several  examples,  as  the 
eagle  for  Rome,  &c. 

In  the  Israelites  he  gives  the  Hebrew  letter 
tau  (D  ?)  I  should  be  glad  to  know  on  what 
authority  this  is  done,  as  I  can  find  no  ground  for 
it  in  the  Old  Testament.  VETUS. 

Comets.  —  The  most  important  fact  related  as  to 
these  bodies  appears  to  me  to  be  this.  It  is  said 
that  one  of  them  passed  through  Jupiter's  system, 
close  to  some  of  his  moons ;  and  did  not  derange 
their  eclipses  even  by  one  second  of  time.  Will 
any  reader  favour  me  by  a  reference  to  the  period 
when  this  occurred,  and  to  a  scientific  account  of 
the  phenomenon  ?  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

Daye's  Perigrinatio  Scholastica.  —  Can  any  of 
your  readers,  learned  in  Elizabethan  lore,  tell  me 
whether  the  following  MS.  is  known  in  print  ?  — 

"  Perigrinatio  Scholastica,  or  Learninges  Pilgrimadge, 
containeing  the  straundge  Aduentures,  and  various  In- 
tertainements  he  found  in  his  Trauailes  towards  the  Shrine 
of  Latria,  composed  and  deuided  into  seuerall  morall 
Tractates,  by  John  Daye,  Cantabr." 

It  is  dedicated  to  "his  verie  worthie  friende, 
Mr.  Thomas  Downtonn,  Gentlemann,  and  brother 
of  the  Right  Wopp1.  Companie  of  the  Vintners." 

There  is  an  acrostic  by  Day  on  Thomas  Down- 
ton  in  the  Shahspeare  Society's  Papers,  vol.  i.  p. 
18.  ;  and  it  is  pleasant  to  find  that  the  old  actor 
was  in  sufficiently  good  ease  to  make  it  worth 
Day's  while  to  dedicate  a  book  to  him.  Unfortu- 
nately I  can  find  no  trace  of  a  date  in  any  part  of 
the  MS.  G.  H.  K. 

A  Point  in  Heraldry.  —  Erasmus  in  his  Funus, 
speaking  of  the  tomb  to  be  erected  to  the  memory 
of  Balearcus,  says,  "  nee  deesset  galeae  suss  crista  ; 
crista  erat  onocrotali  collum:  nee  clypeus  Isevo 
brachio,  in  quo  insignia  hsec  erant,  Tria  capita 
apri  silvestris  aurea,  in  planitie  argentea"  (Colloq. 
p.  320.,  ed.  London,  1692).  Upon  the  latter  pas- 
sage there  is  a  marginal  note,  by  whom  does  not 
appear  :  "  Data  opera  fingit  insignia  vitiosa.  Nam 
caduceatorum  leges  habent,  adulterina  esse  insig- 
nia qua  habent  metallum  super  metallum." 

Is  this  alleged  rule  to  be  found  in  any  heraldic 
writer  of  authority?  Perhaps  it  belonged  to 
foreign  heraldry.  The  existence  of  such  a  rule 
would  indicate  a  curious  state  of  moral  and  social 
feeling.  We  all  know  that  arms  are  sometimes 
borne  with  marks  of  bastardy  —  how  such  arms 
can  be  considered  honourable  may  well  be  a  ques- 
tion :  but  it  seems  scarcely  conceivable  that  any 
person  in  any  circumstances  would  consent  to  use 
arms  proclaiming  an  origin,  not  only  illegitimate,  • 
but  also  adulterous.  DAVID  GAM. 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


vi.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58. 


Barretts  "  Essay  on  Swift."  — -  Archdeacon 
Rowan  gives  the  following  particulars  in  p.  43.  of 
his  Brief  Memorials  of  the  Case  and  Conduct  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  A.D.  1686-90  (4to.  Dub- 
lin, 1858)  :  — 

"  It  would  appear  that  Dr.  Barrett,  -when  he  wrote  his 
Essay  on  Swift,  must  have  had  access  to  documents  no 
longer  preserved  among  the  records  of  Colleges.  He  gives 
us  two  extracts  from  '  A  Petition  presented  by  the  College 
to  Lord  Tyrconnell,  praying  to  be  excused  from  admit- 
ting Bernard  Doyle  a  Fellow,'  to  which  we  find  no  refer- 
ence on  the  Minutes Dr.  Barrett  also  mentions 

that  Doyle  '  persevered  in  his  applications  '  to  Lord  Tyr- 
connell, and  spared  no  invectives  against  the  College; 
but  that  in  the  meantime  Mr.  Hassett  procured  a  Manda- 
mus, &c.  As  none  of  these  facts  appear  in  the  records 
now  before  us,  and  as  Dr.  Barrett  was  not  a  man  to  quote 
from  an  imaginary  authority,  it  is  evident  he  had  access 
to  some  documents  to  which  he  has  not  left  a  reference." 

What  the  documents  in  question?  and  if  ex- 
tant, where  preserved  ?  Any  point  connected 
with  Swift,  directly  or  indirectly,  will  excuse  a 
Query.  ABHBA. 

Hewitt,  Hewelt,  Huet,  or  Hewyt  Family. — I 
am,  as  I  have  been  for  some  years  past  (as  stated 
in  "N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  vi.  294.),  collecting  ma- 
terials for  the  compilation  of  a  series  of  tested  and 
proved  pedigrees  of  the  families,  and  biographical 
notices  of  the  worthies  of  the  name, — in  fact,  a 
history  of  the  House,  and  I  am  anxious  to  put 
myself  in  communication  with  anybody  and  every- 
body  who  can  and  will  kindly  furnish  me  infor- 
mation. 

Any  person  bearing  the  name  whom  I  may  have 
overlooked,  who  will  send  me  particulars  or  tra- 
ditions of  his  descent,  will  much  oblige  me ;  and  I 
shall  feel  deeply  indebted  to  any  gentleman,  who, 
being  aware  of  the  occurrence  of  the  name  among 
his  records  (title- deeds,  manorial  proceedings,  &c.), 
will  favour  me  with  extracts  and  particulars ;  or  to 
any  amateur  genealogists  or  antiquaries  or  clergy- 
men who  will  communicate  to  me  any  particulars 
from  obituaries  in  old  magazines  or  newspapers  (I 
have  all  from  the  Gent's  Magazine},  lists  of,  or 
extracts  from,  wills,  marriage  licences,  parish  re- 
gisters, transcripts  of  same,  State  Paper  or  other 
record  offices :  no  matter  how  trivial  the  informa- 
tion may  seem,  I  shall  feel  obliged  for  it. 

J.  F.  N.  HEWETT. 

Tyr  Mab  Ellis,  Pont-y-Pridd,  Glamorgan. 

Irish  State  Papers  of  James  II. — In  Archdea- 
con Rowan's  Brief  Memorials  of  the  Case  and 
Conduct  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  A.D.  1686-90 
(4to.  Dublin,  1858),  are  the  following  words,  p. 
44:  — 

"  I  know  not  whether  the  Irish  State  Papers  of  James' 
short  reign  are  preserved,  or  whether  they  were  abstracted 
in  his  hasty  flight,  or  otherwise  destroyed  in  the  confusion 
of  the  time." 

Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  throw  light  upon 
the  subject  ?  ABHBA. 


Mipheker  Alphery.  —  Mipheker  Alphery  is  said 
(Biogr.  Brit.  2nd  ed.  i.  p.  164. ;  Walker's  Suff. 
of  Clergy,  pt.  ii.  p.  183.)  to  have  been  "  of  the  im- 
perial line  "  of  Russia,  and  to  have  been  twice 
invited  to  claim  the  throne  of  his  ancestors.  In 
what  degree  was  he  related  to  either  of  the  Rus- 
sian sovereigns  ?  JOSEPH  Rix. 

Waters  and  Gilbert  Arms.  —  Can  no  one  of  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  furnish  any  answer  to  the 
Query  on  this  subject  which  appeared  in  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  2nd  S.  vi.  49.  ?  Any  item  in  relation  to  it  is 
desired  by  CLEMENT. 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.  S. 

Walgrange,  Staffordshire.  — In  looking  over  the 
Heralds'  Visitations  for  Staffordshire,  I  see  a  family 
therein  described  as  of  "  Walgrange."  Not  being 
able  to  find  any  mention  thereof  in  Shaw  or 
Erdeswicke,  perhaps  some  of  your  numerous  cor- 
respondents might  be  good  enough  to  afford  the 
information  required.  CESTRLE;. 

Leathern  Dollar.  —  I  have  in  my  possession  a 
dollar  (but  of  leather  silvered  on  each  side),  and  I 
have  some  faint  idea  of  having  read  somewhere 
that  such  were  issued  to  a  Spanish  army  (in  the 
dearth  of  silver),  as  a  species  of  assignats,  but  I 
cannot  recal  the  circumstances.  Can  you  help 
me  ?  D.  R. 

The  Middle  Passage.  —  Why  is  the  passage  of 
Africans  brought  as  slaves  in  a  slave  ship  across 
the  Atlantic  called  the  "Middle  passage  ?"  We 
are  all  quite  familiar  with  the  expression  of  "  the 
horrors  of  the  middle  passage,"  but  I  have  never 
yet  seen  any  satisfactory  reason  assigned  for  the 
use  of  the  word  "  middle."  SCRUTATOR. 

Charleston,  South  Carolina, 
Nov.  8.  1858. 


ittiturr 


fcutlj 


The  Dauphin.  —  There  died  lately  in  America 
the  Rev.  Eleazar  Williams,  a  priest  of  the  Anglo- 
American  church.  Has  any  one  of  your  readers 
seen  the  work,  published  in  New  York  by  Put- 
nam, 1854,  which  professes  to  prove  this  gentle- 
man to  have  been  "  the  Lost  Prince;"  i.  e.  Louis 
XVII.?  The  work  was  written  by  the  Rev. 
J.  H.  Hanson  (since  deceased),  who  was  a  man 
of  talent  and  of  virtue.  If  any  one  has  read  it,  I 
propose  two  Queries  :  — 

1.  Does  it  not  prove  that  the  common   story 
about  the  Dauphin  is  false  ? 

2.  Does  it  not  raise  its  point  to  a  high  degree  of 
probability  ?  C. 

[The  melancholy  story  of  the  little  French  Dauphin 
has  been  so  fully  and  ably  discussed  by  M.  A.  de  Beau- 
chesne  (who  devoted  twenty  years  to  the  subject),  in  his 
Louis  XVIL,  sa  Vie,  son  Agonie,  sa  Mort  ;  Captivite  de  la 
Famille  Royak  au  Temple,  Ouvrage  enrichi  d'Autographes, 


2nd  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


461 


de  Portraits,  et  de  Plans,  2  vols.  Svo.,  Paris,  1852,  as 
to  place  beyond  debate  all  farther  questions  respecting 
that  prince's  identity  and  miserable  end.  The  name  of 
the  late  Rev.  Eleazar  Williams,  who  died  at  Hogansburg, 
U.  S.,  on  the  8th  Aug.  last,  must  be  added  to  the  already 
long  roll  of  Faux- Dauphins,  whose  pretensions  to  lapsed 
royalty  have  excited  from  time  to  time  the  sj'mpathies  of 
the  over-credulous.  We  doubt  not  the  late  Rev.  J.  H. 
Hanson  Avas  a  highly  respectable,  talented,  and  conscien- 
tious gentleman,  but,  without  having  perused  his  work, 
entitled  (we  believe)  The  Lost  Prince,  we  are  persuaded 
that  no  arguments  he  may  have  adduced  in  it  could  dis- 
prove the  authentic  details  contained  in  the  Memoirs 
of  MM.  Hue,  Cle'ry,  and  Turgy,  and  of  the  Duchesse 
d'Angouleme  (who  were  inmates  of  the  Temple  during  the 
captivity  of  the  Royal  Family  of  France),  much  less  dis- 
turb the  Memoires  Historiques  of  M.  Eckard,  which  is  a 
judicious  and  interesting  summary  of  all  the  fore-named 
authorities.  A  "  Lost  Prince  "  is  a  very  rare  kind  of  trea- 
sure- trove,  and  hence,  we  presume,  the  passionate  desire  of 
a  certain  class  of  individuals  to  go  in  quest  of  it.  The  late 
Mr.  Williams,  whether  mad  or  sober,  appears  to  have  been 
less  successful  in  his  claims  to  identity  with  poor  little 
Louis,  the  Dauphin,  than  the  many  pretenders  who  pre- 
ceded him.] 

Marshall  Queries.  —  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  give  any  information  relative  to  Sir  George 
Marshall,  Knight,  Equerry  to  King  James  I.,  and 
his  daughter,  who  married  Marmaduke  Marshall  of 
Morton-upon-Swayle  in  the  county  of  York,  by 
whom  she  had  four  children.  What  became  of 
them,  and  what  their  names  ? 

There  is  a  pedigree  of  this  family  in  Harleian 
MSS.  No.  1487.  p.  291.  b— 2.  The  name  of  the 
residence  of  Sir  George  Marshall  is  illegible  in  the 
manuscript.*  Were  these  Marshalls  members  of 
the  family  of  Marshall  of  Carleton  in  the  county 
of  Notts  ? 

I  should  also  be  glad  to  get  some  information 
respecting  the  "  two  Marshalls "  mentioned  in 
Lysons'  Cheshire.  They  were  daughters  of  Mr. 
Marshall,  chaplain  to  Lord  Gerard,  and  were 
famous  women-actors  in  London  in  1672  ;  one  of 
them  was  the  original  Roxana  in  Lee's  Alexander 
the  Great,  and  was  decoyed  into  a  sham  marriage 
by  Aubrey  de  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford.  It  is  said 
that  Charles  II.  insisted  upon  his  settling  a  pen- 
sion upon  her,  and  she  never  appeared  on  the 
stage  after.  Had  she  any  children,  and  what 
became  of  them  ?  G.  W.  M. 

[There  is  a  little  obscurity  in  the  biography  of  these 
two  celebrated  actresses.  Sir  Peter  Leycester,  who  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  Lord  Gerard  of  Bromley,  observes,  in 
his  History  of  Cheshire,  that  "  the  two  famous  women- 
actors  in  London  were  daughters  of Marshall,  chap- 
lain to  Lord  Gerard,  by  Elizabeth,  bastard  daughter  of 
John  Dutton  of  DuttonI  Sir  Peter,  being  connected  by 
marriage  with  the  Duttons,  ought  to  have  known  the 
facts  connected  with  the  parentage  of  these  ladies.  From 
an  entry  in  Pepys's  Diary  (26th  Oct.  1667),  it  would 
seem,  however,  that  Anne  and  Rebecca  Marshall  were  the 
daughters  of  Stephen  Marshall,  a  Presbyterian  minister. 
But,  as  Lord  Braybrooke  observes  in  a  note  on  this  passage, 
"  it  does  not  seem  likely  that  Lord  Gerard,  who  was  a  staunch 
Royalist,  would  have  selected  a  Presbyterian  minister  for 

[*  Sometime  of  Cole  Park,  co.  Wilts.] 


his  chaplain.  If  Nell  Gwyn's  story  was  untrue,  the  re- 
mark would  have  lost  all  its  point."  Pepys  says,  "  Mrs. 
Pierce  tells  me  that  the  two  Marshalls  at  the  King's 
house  are  Stephen  Marshall's,  the  great  Presbyterian's 
daughters :  and  that  Nelly  [Gwyn]  and  Becke  Marshall, 
falling  out  the  other  day,  the  latter  called  the  other  my 
Lord  Buckhurst's  mistress.  Nell  answered  her, '  I  was 
but  one  man's  mistress,  though  I  was  brought  up  in  a 
brothel  to  fill  strong  waters  to  the  gentlemen ;  and  you 
are  a  mistress  to  three  or  four,  though  a  Presbyter's  pray- 
ing daughter.'  " 

Again,  the  story  narrated  by  Hamilton,  in  his  Memoirs 
of  Count  Grammont,  of  a  trick  played  oft"  by  Aubrey  de 
Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford,  on  a  player  of  the  part  of  Roxana, 
does  not  relate  to  either  of  the  Marshalls,  but  more  pro- 
bably to  Mrs.  Davenport.  Geneste,  who  seems  to  have 
investigated  the  origin  of  this  story,  states,  that  "The 
Memoirs  of  the  Count  de  Grammont  were  translated  by 
Boyer  in  1714.  At  p.  246.  we  have  a  story,  which  is 
briefly  as  follows :  The  Earl  of  Oxford  fell  in  love  with  a 
handsome  player,  belonging  to  the  Duke's  Theatre,  who 
acted  to  perfection,  particularly  the  part  of  Roxana  in  the 
Rival  Queens,  insomuch  that  she  was  afterwards  called  by 
that  name.  The  Earl,  not  having  succeeded  in  his  at- 
tempts to  seduce  her,  had  recourse  to  the  stratagem  of 
marrying  her  by  a  sham  parson.  When  the  cheat  was 
discovered,  she  threw  herself  in  vain  at  the  king's  feet,  to 
demand  justice:  she  was  fain  to  rise  up  again  without 
redress,  and  to  be  contented  with  an  annuity  of  3007. 
Curll,  in  his  History  of  the  Stage,  1741,  says  Mrs.  Mar- 
shall was  more  known  by  the  name  of  Roxalana  from  her 
acting  that  part.  He  then  gives  an  account  of  her  sham 
marriage  with  the  Earl  of  Oxford.  It  does  not,  however, 
appear  that  Mrs.  Marshall  acted  Roxalana  in  any  play. 
Davies,  in  his  Miscellanies,  vol.  iii.  p.  278.,  repeats  the 
story  of  Mrs.  Marshall  and  Lord  Oxford.  Malone  sup- 
pose's  that  Roxalana  was  Mrs.  Davenport,  who  acted 
Roxalana  in  the  Siege  of  Rhodes  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields 
in  1661,  and  Roxalana  in  Mustapha  in  1663:  this  is 
highly  probable.  In  a  new  translation  of  the  Memoirs 
which  was  published  in  1818,  we  find  a  material  difference 
from  Boyer's  translation  :  we  there  read  that  the  actress, 
of  whom  the  story  is  told,  had  acted  '  Roxana  in  a  very 
fashionable  new  play?  Boyer  appears  to  have  falsified  the 
text  in  a  most  unjustifiable  manner;  he  ought  to  have 
translated  the  words  as  he  found  them,  and  then  have 
given  his  supposed  information  as  to  the  name  of  the 
play  in  a  note.  The  author  of  the  Memoirs  had  evidently 
forgotten  the  name  of  the  play :  he  seems  to  have  called 
the  actress  Roxana,  by  mistake,  instead  of  Roxalana. 
The  name  of  Roxana  does  not  occur  in  any  play  that 
came  out  between  the  Restoration  and  1667,  when  the 
Rival  Queens  was  printed.  An  actress  in  the  Duke's 
Theatre  could  not  possibly  have  acted  Roxana  in  the  Ri- 
val Queens,  as  that  play  came  out  at  the  King's  Theatre. 
Besides  the  Rival  Queens  was  not  written  till  some  years 
after  the  pretended  marriage  —  so  that  there  seems  no 
reason  whatever  for  supposing  that  the  actress  mentioned 
in  the  Memoirs  was  Mrs.  Marshall;  and  there  is  the 
strongest  reason  for  concluding  that  she  was  Mrs.  Daven- 
port. Downes  expressly  says  that  Mrs.  Davenport  was 
crept  the  stage  by  love :  she  was  probably  decoyed  into  a 
sham  marriage;  and,  as  she  had  an  annuity  of  300J. 
a-year,  she  did  not  return  to  the  stage.  The  very  fashion- 
able play  was,  in  all  probability,  Mustapha." — Some  Ac- 
count of  the  English  Stage,  i.  48.] 

Dunelvessel— Is  Dunelvessel  the  modern  name 
of  Dunilbrissel  ? 

In  a  note  from  Sir  Walter  Scott  to  the  late 
Thomas  Uwins,  the  names  of  Dunelvessel  and 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58. 


Tarnaway  occur".  In  Percy's  Iteliques,  vol.  ii.  p. 
215,  note  to  "Young  Waters,"  the  name  of  Du- 
nilbrissel  is  found :  — 

"  The  seventh  of  February  this  year,  1592,  the  Earle 
of  Murray  was  cruelly  murthered  by  the  Earle  of  Hunt- 
ley  at  his  house  in  Dunilbrissel,  Fyffe-shyre,"  &c. 

Any  information  as  to  the  identity  of  the  names, 
and  the  name  of  present  possessor  (if  Lord  Mer- 
veny  ?)  will  much  oblige  SARAH  UWINS. 

Staines. 

[Dunelvessel,  now  spelt  Donibristle,  is  in  the  parish  of 
Dalgety,  in  Fifeshire.  It  is  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Moray, 
and  was,  in  1592,  the  scene  of  the  cruel  murder  of  the 
bonny  or  handsome  Earl,  whose  charms  were  supposed  to 
have  engaged  the  heart  of  Anne  of  Denmark,  and  to  have 
excited  the  jealousy  of  her  royal  spouse.  The  former,  at 
least,  was  the  popular  notion  of  the  time :  — 
"  He  was  a  braw  gallant, 

And  he  play'd  at  the  gluve ; 
And  the  bonny  Earl  of  Murray, 
Oh !  he  was  the  Queene's  love." 

Tarnaway,  now  spelt  Darnaway,  is  the  name  of  another 
seat  of  the  Earl  of  Moray,  in  the  parish,  of  Dyke  in  Elgin- 
shire. For  a  description  of  it  see  Statistical  Account  of 
Scotland,  xiii.  222.  (Elginshire),  and  Carlisle's  Topog. 
Diet,  of  Scotland,  art.  DYKE.] 

Maryland,  U.  S.  —  After  whom  was  it  so 
called  ?  ABHBA. 

[Maryland  was  named  from  Henrietta  Maria,  Queen  of 
Charles  I.,  who  was  called  Queen  Mary  by  the  King  and 
her  Court.  Charles  I.  granted  a  charter  for  the  territory 
to  Lord  Baltimore  in  1632.] 

Fcedera.  —  Are  there  any  good  collections  of 
treatises  published,  besides  Rymer's  well-known 
work  ?  I  shall  feel  greatly  obliged  if  some  kind 
reader  will  furnish  a  list.  HERBERT. 

[We  know  only  of  Rymer's  work  quoted  by  our  corre- 
spondent. There  are  in  the  British  Museum  fifty-nine 
iolio  volumes  of  unpublished  documents  collected  by 
Rymer  for  his  great  work.  They  extend  from  the  reign 
of  Henry  III.  to  Elizabeth,  and  are  numbered  Add.  MSS. 
4573—4630.] 


PARISH   REGISTERS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  379.) 

I  have  recently  devoted  two  months  (off  and 
on)  to  the  examination  of  the  contents  of  the  pa- 
rish chest  belonging  to  Sidmouth,  Devon,  with 
the  consent  of  the  vicar  and  churchwardens. 
Apart  from  my  general  turn  for  antiquarian  and 
genealogical  pursuits,  I  was  moved  to  do  this  for 
the  sake  of  historical  research  relating  to  my  own 
neighbourhood.  What  is  called  the  Parish  Regis- 
ter, that  is,  the  register  of  marriages,  births,  and 
deaths  (why  do  the  newspapers  wrongly  put  the 
births  before  the  marriages  ?),  is  commonly  kept 
at  the  vicarage  house  in  all  parts  of  the  country, 
1  presume  for  the  greater  convenience  of  making 


the  entries.     This    is    a    reprehensible  practice. 
These  important  books,  by  being   pushed   away 
into  any  odd  corner,  or,  as  MR.  LANGMEAD  and 
MR.  BRUCE  say,  with  too  much  truth,  into  damp 
places  under  stairs,  or  into  back  kitchens,  become 
looked  upon  with  indifference,  and  then  are  treated 
with  neglect.     It  is  astonishing  to  me  that  the 
Bishops,  and  Deans  and  Chapters,  do  not  exercise 
an  authority  over  these  things.     If  careless  minis- 
ters are  not  amenable  to  any  power,  what  hope  is 
there   of  their  amendment?      The  mere  fact  of 
being  a  clergyman  does  not  make  a  man  an  anti- 
quary.    But  this  is  not  the  point.     The  clergy- 
man who,  by  neglect,  allows  injury  to  come  to 
these  records,  betrays  a  trust  which  had  been  re- 
posed in  him  when  he  was  presented  to  his  parish. 
Is  this  strong  language  ?     That,  however,  is  not 
the  question.    The  question  is  this  —  am  I  stating 
things  true  or  false  ?     A  few  years  ago  the  vicar- 
age house  in  a  parish  not  far  from  where  I  live, 
was  accidentally  burnt  down ;  the  registers,  ac- 
cording to  the  much-to-be-condemned  practice, 
being  kept  in  it.     Some  time  after  this,  when  a 
new  house  had  been  erected  on  the  site  of  the  old 
one,  I  was  sitting  with  the  vicar  in  his  dining- 
room,  listening  to  an  account  of  the  accident.     I 
inquired  after  the  fate  of  the  registers,  when  I 
was  told  that  they  were  spoilt,  and  of  no  farther 
use.     But  manifesting  a  curiosity  to  see  them,  a 
servant  was  summoned,  and  told  to  bring  in  "  that 
basket  from  the  back  parlour."     An  old  basket 
was  brought  in,  at  the  bottom  of  which  lay  two  or 
three  lumps  of  what  looked  like  half-burnt  pieces 
of  wood.     The  fire  had  surrounded  them,  and  re- 
duced them  to  charcoal,  all   but  a  mass   in  the 
centre,  fortunately  containing  the  greater  part  of 
the  writing.     The  inch  of  margin  round  the  writ- 
ing was  a  cinder ;  and  the  heat  had  cockled  and 
twisted  up  all  the  rest  so  much  that  it  was  im- 
possible to  separate  the  skins  of  vellum.      The 
worthy  vicar  seemed  surprised  that  I  should  think 
there  was  now  any  value  in  these  remains,  or  that 
I  should  lay  any  stress  upon  the  fact  that  they 
still   ought   to   be   carefully  preserved.      It  was 
after  this  visit  that  I  wrote  to  "N.  &  Q."  (1st  S. 
x.  106.)  to  make  inquiry  about  the  restoration  of 
singed  vellum.     MR.  LANGMEAD  comments  on  the 
neglected  state  of  the  registers  in  the  West  of  Eng- 
land, as  far  as  his  own  observation  went ;  and  with 
respect  to  the  Eastern  part  of  the  country,  I  may 
remark,  that  I  did  not  find  them  much  better  last 
year,  when  I  examined  several,  in  pursuit  of  some 
genealogical  inquiries  relating  to  my  own  ances- 
tors.    1  scarcely  know  what  to  think  of  the  plan 
of  sending  them  all  to  the  Record  Offices  in  Chan- 
cery Lane ;  and  the  EDITOR  points  out  some  diffi- 
culties.    If  that  were  done,  attested  copies  ought 
of  course  to  be  left  in  the  various  parishes  for 
local  reference;  but  would  not  the  originals  be 
safe  in  a  parish  chest,  especially  if  of  iron,  kept  in 


2nd  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


a  dry  place,  and  under  three  lock?,  the  vicar  and 
the  churchwardens  each  keeping  a  key  ?  I  in- 
cline to  this  from  the  fact  that  documents  are 
more  interesting  in  the  places  to  which  they  refer 
than  anywhere  else.  But  the  register  of  mar- 
riages, &c.,  is  only  a  small  portion  of  the  records 
of  a  parish.  The  chest  generally  contains  old  title- 
deeds,  conveyances  of  land,  memorandums  relating 
to  rates  and  other  local  matters,  and  church- 
wardens' accounts.  All  these  are  highly  interest- 
ing, and  highly  valuable.  The  oldest  deed  in  my 
own  parish  bears  date  1328.  I  skimmed  over  every 
document ;  noted  down  the  heads  of  the  contents 
of  each,  and  then  arranged  them  chronologically. 
I  then  wrote  all  these  particulars  on  the  right- 
hand  pages  of  a  book,  leaving  the  left-hand  pages 
for  notes  and  observations  ;  and  this  book  I  have 
given  to  the  use  of  the  vicar  and  churchwardens, 
and  the  public.  Such  a  catalogue  ought  to  be 
made  in  every  parish  :  and  if  there  is  not  to  be 
found  a  gentleman  who  will  do  it  for  his  amuse- 
ment, it  should  be  done  and  paid  for.  Perhaps  if 
a  rate  were  proposed  in  vestry,  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses of  such  a  work,  it  would  be  resisted  by  the 
ignorant  portion  of  the  community.  The  vicar 
and  the  churchwardens  have  given  me  their 
warmest  thanks  for  the  trouble  I  took  in  the  com- 
pilation of  this  catalogue.  Though  there  are  many 
honourable  exceptions  to  the  cases  of  neglect 
above  alluded  to,  still,  as  a  rule,  it  must  be  de- 
clared that  in  every  part  of  the  kingdom  they  are 
very  badly  looked  after.  I  have  frequently  asked 
myself  in  whom  the  power  would  be  that  should 
enforce  a  greater  care  being  taken  of  them.  In 
the  first  place,  To  whom  do  they  belong  ?  for  the 
ownership  must  be  somewhere.  Do  they  belong 
to  the  incumbents  ?  Scarcely.  To  the  church- 
wardens ?  Surely  not.  I  know  nothing  of  the  law 
in  the  case  (I  wish  some  of  the  legal  correspon- 
dents of  "  N".  £  Q."  would  tell  us),  but  why  may 
we  not  consider  them  either  as  national  property, 
like  the  MSS.  in  the  Record  Offices  in  London, 
or  else  that  they  belong  to  the  public,  and  that  the 
incumbents  of  the  different  parishes  merely  hold 
them  in  trust  ?  In  case  of  any  damage  befalling 
them  through  neglect,  unfortunately  there  does 
not  appear  to  be  any  recognised  authority  which 
should  call  them  to  account,  or  of  which  they  live 
in  fear.  Have  not  the  bishops  of  the  various  dio- 
ceses any  power  in  the  matter  ?  I  trust  that  these 
discussions  will  bring  out  all  these  points  more 
forcibly,  and  finally  effect  what  is  now  so  much  to 
be  desired.  P.  HUTCHINSON. 

I  have  lately  had  occasion  to  make  a  search 
among  the  church  registers  of  many  parishes  in 
Lincolnshire  and  elsewhere  ;  and  whilst  I  acknow- 
ledge the  courtesy  and  kindness  with  which,  al- 
most uniformly,  every  facility  was  afforded  to  my 
inquiries  by  the  official  custodians  of  those  im- 


portant documents,  I  have  had  to  lament  the 
great  disorder  in  which  the  more  ancient  records 
were  frequently  found,  and  the  little  care  which 
has  been,  and  still  is,  taken  of  them.  The  new 
regulations  for  the  registry  of  recent  and  current 
baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials,  seem  to  be  al- 
most everywhere  faithfully  attended  to.  Cannot 
something  be  done  to  prevent  farther  destruction 
to  the  older  records  ?  If  there  be  any  statutory 
or  other  regulations  respecting  these  valuable 
papers,  a  brief  statement  of  them  in  your  pages 
may  perhaps  call  attention  to  the  subject,  and  aid 
the  object  in  view.  PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Stoke  Xewington. 


TRENCH    AND    ENGLISH    COIN. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  266.  357.) 

I  am  much  obliged  to  MR.  BUCKTON  for  his  re- 
ference to  Say's  Political  Economy.  From  it  I 
learn  that,  in  the  time  of  Charlemagne,  the  French 
livre  (like  the  Anglo-Saxon  pound}  represented  a 
pound  weight  of  silver. 

Looking  at  the  pound  weight  of  Charlemagne, 
as  being  (like  the  English  pound  of  silver)  divisi- 
!  ble  into  ounces,  pennyweights,  and  grains,  it  will 
!  be  seen  that  originally  the  French  livre  (like  the 
pound  of  this  country)   represented  240  penny- 
weights of  silver :  that  the  French  sous  (like  the 
shilling  of  this  country)   represented   12  penny- 
weights; and   thus   the   French  denier  (like  the 
English  penny)  weighed  1  pennyweight,   or  24 
grains. 

In  order  to  complete  the  comparison,  there  are 
!  two  points  that  require  to  be  ascertained  :—  1 .  the 
relative  weight  of  the  pound  in  the  two  countries  ; 
2.  the  relative  fineness  of  the  silver. 

If  I  am  not  mistaken,  the  pound  weight  of  silver 

;  among  the  Anglo-Saxons,  as  well  as  under  the 

[  Norman  and  Plantagenet  kings,  Avas  that  which  is 

\  designated  as  the  Tower  pound :  being  lighter  than 

the  pound  Troy  in  the  proportion  of  15  to  16. 

What  was  the  weight  of  Charlemagne's  pound  ? 
I  On  the  second  point,  I  may  begin  with  giving  an 
1  answer  to  part  at  least  of  MR.  EASTWOOD'S  in- 
quiry (2nd  S.  vi.  373.).     On  referring  to  Ruding's 
Annals  of  the  Coinage  (vol.  i.),  it  will   be  seen 
that  the"  standard  of  fineness  among  the  Anglo- 
Saxons  was  (what  our  standard  of  fineness  still 
I  is)  11  oz.  2  dwts.  fine  to  18  dwts.  of  alloy.     What 
was  Charlemagne  s  standard  of  fineness  ? 

From  the  data  furnished  by  Say  I  collect  that 
in  the  reign  of  St.  Louis  (1226—1270),  the  livre 
represented  no  more  than  about  56  dwts.  of  silver  ; 
the  denier  weighing  only  about  5£  grains.  At  that 
i  time  the  English  penny  weighed  22  grain?,  or 
thereabouts  :  'so  that,  supposing  the  pound  weight 
to  have  been  the  same  in  both  countries,  the  value 
of  £  s.  d.  sterling  must  (in  ihe  reign  of  our  Hen. 


464 


KOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58. 


III.)  have  been  to  the  value  of  £  s.  d.  Tournois, 
as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  ratio  of  4  to  1. 

From  the  reign  of  St.  Louis,  Say  jumps  at  once 
to  the  epoch  of  the  French  Revolution.  During 
this  interval  of  more  than  five  centuries,  the 
French  coin  went  through  a  continual  course  of 
what  political  economists  call  debasement ;  the  old 
French  writers  called  it  augmentation.  Where  can 
I  find  an  account  of  the  successive"  steps  ? 

At  the  time  of  the  French  Revolution,  Say  tells 
us  that  the  livre  was  no  more  than  the  sixth  part 
of  an  ounce,  or  the  seventy-second  part  of  a 
pound.  From  this  statement  it  is  to  be  collected 
that  the  pound  of  silver  at  that  time  was  —  what 
he  expressly  states  it  to  have  been  in  the  time  of 
Charlemagne  —  a  pound  of  12  ounces. 

From  some  authorities  that  I  have  consulted,  it 
would  appear  that  in  France  silver,  like  other 
commodities,  was  weighed  by  the  Poids  de  Marc. 

In  the  Poids  de  Marc,  the  pound  is  stated  to 
contain  9216  French  grains  (equal  to  7555  Eng- 
lish grains)  ;  and  it  is  described  as  being  divided 
into  two  marcs  of  eight  pounds  each,  so  as  to  make 
the  pound  a  pound  of  16  ounces. 

It  strikes  me  as  not  improbable  that  the  pound 
of  silver  may  have  been  a  mark  and  a  half.  Is 
this  surmise  correct  ?  MELETES. 


DR.    JOHN    TAYLOR    OF   BOMBAY. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  309.) 

Dr.  John  Taylor  was  born  in  Edinburgh,  edu- 
cated at  that  University,  became  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Physical  Society,  and  took  his  degree  of 
M.D.  kf 1804  ;  his  thesis  being  "  De  Dysenteria." 
Soon  afterwards  he  went  to  Bombay,  and  con- 
tinued there  till  nearly  the  time  of  his  death,  which 
took  place  towards  the  end  of  1821  at  Shiraz  in 
Persia,  whither  he  had  gone  shortly  before  for  the 
benefit  of  his  health.  He  was  never  resident  at 
Bussorah,  nor  indeed,  so  far  as  the  writer  of  this 
is  informed,  was  he  ever  employed  out  of  the  me- 
dical service  at  Bombay,  except,  perhaps,  as  trans- 
lator or  interpreter  to  the  Recorder's  Court  there. 
He  married  before  going  to  India,  and  his  wife, 
who  had  not  accompanied  him,  died  soon  after 
his  departure,  leaving  him  a  son  (also  named  John), 
who  became  a  member  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Physicians  in  Edinburgh,  and  was  elected  their 
treasurer.  The  latter  was  in  good  practice  in  that 
city,  where  he  died  in  July,  1856,  much  esteemed 
by  his  professional  brethren,  and  very  generally 
regretted. 

The  only  works  published  by  Dr.  Taylor  (sen.), 
so  far  as  recollected,  were  translations  of  the  Sans- 
crit allegorical  drama  styled  by  him  in  English,  as 
is  believed,  The  Rise  of  the  Moon  of  Intellect,  with 
a  learned  and  curious  preliminary  dissertation  on 
the  various  schools  of  Hindu  metaphysical  philo- 


sophy ;  of  a  smaller  work  printed  along  with  it, 
styled,  it  is  believed,  A  Knowledge  of  Spirit, 
and  of  the  Sanscrit  treatise  on  arithmetic  called 
Lilaivati,  all  published  in  India,  it  is  thought  be- 
tween 1812  and  1815.  It  is  supposed  he  pro- 
jected other  works,  such  as  translations  of  Sanscrit 
Treatises  on  Algebra  and  Astronomy,  and  an  ori- 
ginal Alphabetical  Dictionary  or  Pantheon  of 
Hindu  Mythology ;  but  none  of  these  were  ever 
published,  and  it  is  not  known  if  they  were  ever 
completed  or  even  begun.  He  may,  too,  possibly 
have  contributed  towards  the  Transactions  of  the 
Bombay  Literary  Society;  but  reference  as  to  that 
might  be  made,  to  determine  the  point,  to  the 
Library  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  in  London. 

G. 
Edinburgh. 


ENGLISH   MODE    OF   PRONOUNCING   GREEK. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  167.249.) 

SIR  J.  E.  TENNENT  has  very  ably  shown  how  we 
derived  our  pronunciation  of  Greek,  and  quoted  a 
passage  from  Bishop  Gardiner's  decree,  stating 
where  it  may  be  found  in  full.*  The  decree  itself 
is  so  authoritative,  that  you  may  deem  it  worth 
preserving  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

"Edicta  Stephani  Vintoniensis  Episcopi,  Cancellarii  Cantab, 
de  pronuntiatione  linguae  Graecae  et  Latince. 

"  Stephanus  Wintoniensis  Episcopus,  Academiaa  Canta- 
brigiensis  Cancellarius,  cum  mea,  turn  Senatus  universi 
legitima  auctoritate,  rogatione  ad  me  delata,  quid  in  lite- 
rarum  sonis  ac  lingua}  turn  Grsecse  turn  Latinae  pronun- 
tiatione  spectandum,  sequendum,  tenendum  sit,  ita  edico. 

"  Quisquis  nostrum  potestatem  agnoscis,  sonos,  literis 
sive  Graecis  sive  Latinis,  ab  usu  publico  praesentis  seculi 
alienos,  private  judicio  affingere  ne  audeto. 

"Quod  vero  ea  in  re  major  auctoritas  edixerit,  jusserit, 
praeceperit,  id  omnes  amplectuntor  et  pbservanto. 

"  Diphthongas  Groecas,  nedum  Latinas,  nisi  id  diaeresis 
exigat,  sonis  ne  diducito,  neve  divellito.  Quaesitam  usu 
alteri  vocaliurn  praerogitivam  ne  adimito.  Sed  ut  marem 
fceminae  dominari  sinito.  Quae  vero  earum  in  comrnu- 
nione  soni  usu  convenerunt,  iis  tu  negotium  ne  facessito. 

"At  ab  e,  ot  et  «  ab  «•  sono  ne ,distinguito.  Tantum  in 
orthographia  discrimen  servato,  ">?,  <-,  v  uno  eodemque  sono 
exprimito;  cujusqiie  tamen  propriam  in  orthographia 
sedem  diligenter  notato. 

"In  K  et  Y  quoties  cum  diphthongis  aut  vocalibus 
sonos  t  aut  e  referentibus  cousonantur,  quoniam  a  doctis 
etiamnum  in  usu  variantur,  aliis  densiorem,  aliis  tenui- 
orem  sonum  affingenlibus,  utriusque  pronuntiationis  mo- 
dum  discito :  ne  aut  horum  aut  illorum  aures  offendas ; 
neve  de  sonis  litem  inutiliter  excites ;  caeterum,  qui  in  his 
sonus  a  pluribus  receptus  est,  ilium  frequentato. 

"  B  literam  ad  exemplum  nostri  b,  ne  inspissate,  sed  ad 
imitationem  v  consonantis  mollius  proferto. 

"  Literas  v  et  ?,  item  v  et  K,  pro  loco  et  situ  alios  atque 
alios  sonos  admittcre  memento.  Itaque  r  et  T  turn  demum 
/3  quum  proximo  locantur,  haac  post  M,  ilia  post  v,  his  locis 
videlicet  litera  T  referat  nostrum  d,  *  vero  b  nostram 
exprimat. 


[*  This  decree  is  also  printed  in  Strype's  Eccles.  Me- 
morials, vol.  i.  pt.  ii.  p.  479.,  ed.  1822. — ED.] 


2nd  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


"Litera  porro  y  cum  proxima  seclera  occupetante  K,  x, 
aut  aliud  y,  huic  tu  non  suum,  sed  sonum  v  literae  accom- 
raodato,  *  autem  post  y  positae  sonum  v  affingito. 

"Ne  multa.  In  sonis  omnino  ne  philosophator,  sed 
utitor  prsesentibus.  In  hiis  siquid  emendandum  sit,  id 
omne  autoritati  permittito.  Publice  vero  profited  quod 
ab  autoritate  sancita  diversum,  et  consuetudine  loquendi 
recepta  alienum  sit,  nefas  esto. 

"  Quod  hie  exprimitur,  id  consuetudini  consentaneum 
ducito,  hactenusque  pareto. 

"  Si  quis  autem,  quod  abominor,  secus  fecerit,  et  de 
sonis,  re  sane  (si  ipsam  speeds)  levicula,  si  contentionis 
inde  natas  indignitatem,  non  ferenda :  controversiam  pub- 
lice  moverit,  aut  obstinate  animi  proposito  receptum  a 
plerisque  omnibus  sonorum  modum  abrogare  aut  impro- 
bare  perrexerit ;  quive  sciens  prudens  ad  hoc  data  opera, 
quod  hie  sancitum  est,  verbo.  factove  publico,  palam  con- 
tempserit,  hunc  hominem,  quisquis  is  erit,  ineptum  omnes 
habento :  et  a  senatu,  siquidem  ex  eo  numero  jam  fuerit, 
is  qui  auctoritati  praeest,  nisi  resipuerit,  expellito.  Inter 
candidates  vero  si  sit,  ab  omni  gradu  honoris  arceto.  Ex 
plebe  autem  Scholarium  si  fuerit,  quum  ita  haberi  id  ei 
comraodo  esse  possit,  pro  scholari  ne  censeto.  Puerilem 
denique  temeritatem,  si  quid  publice  ausa  fuerit,  domi 
apud  suos  castigari  curato.  Postremo,  Vicecancellarius  et 
Procuratores,  quae  hie  praescripta  sunt,  ne  contemnantur, 
neve  edicto  fraus  aliqua  fiat,  pro  modo  jurisdictionis  sin- 
guli  providento. 

"Ab  his  si  quid  adversum  haec  admissum  sit,  aut 
omissum,  mulcta  est  quam  dixerit  Cancellarius.  In 
summa,  hoc  edictum  omnes  sacrosanctum  ita  habento, 
ut  nee  contumacibus  remissum,  nee  resipiscentibus  seye- 
rum  esse  videatur.  Datum  Londini  18  Calend.  Junias, 
anno  Domini  1542." 

T.  W.  WONFOR. 

Brighton. 


ENGLISH   MODE    OF    PRONOUNCING   LATIN. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  267.  313.) 

The  following  extract  from  Coryate's  Crudities 
(page  352.  of  the  4to.  edition,  1611),  tends  to 
show  that  the  present  English  pronunciation  of 
Latin  was  already  in  use  in  the  time  of  Queen 
Elizabeth.  Tom  Coryate  was  born  in  the  year 
1577,  and  his  knowledge  of  Latin  must  have  been 
acquired  before  the  close  of  that  century  :  — 

"  The  Italian,  when  he  uttereth  any  Latin  word  wherein 
this  letter  i  is  to  be  pronounced  long,  doth  alwaies  pro- 
nounce it  as  a  double  e,  viz.,  as  ee.  As  for  example :  he 
pronounceth  feedes  for  fides ;  veeta  for  vita ;  ameecus  for 
amicus,  &c. ;  but  where  the  i  is  not  to  be  pronounced  long, 
he  uttereth  it  as  we  doe  in  England :  as  in  these  wordes, 
impius,  aquila,  patria,  ecclesia ;  not  aqueela,  patreea,  eccle- 
seea.  And  this  pronunciation  is  so  generall  in  all  Italy, 
that  every  man  which  speaketh  Latin  soundeth  a  double 
e  for  an  i.  Neither  is  it  proper  to  Italy  only,  but  .to  all 
other  nations  whatsoever  in  Christendome  saVing  to  Eng- 
land. For  whereas  in;  my  travels  I  discoursed  in  Latin 
with  Frenchmen,  Germans,  Spaniards,  Danes,  Polonians, 
Suecians,  and  divers  others,  I  observed  that  every  one 
with  whom  I  had  any  conference  pronounced  the  i  after 
the  same  manner  that  the  Italians  use.  Neither  would 
some  of  them  (amongst  whom  I  was  not  a  little  inquisi- 
tive for  the  reason  of  this  their  pronunciation)  sticke  to 
affirme  that  Plautus,  Terence,  Cicero,  Hortensius,  Ccesar, 
and  those  other  selected  flowers  of  eloquence  amongst  the 
auneient  Romans,  pronounced  the  i  in  that  sort  as  they 
themselves  doe.  Whereupon  having  observed  such  a 


|  generall  consent  amongst  them  in  the  pronunciation  of 
this  letter,  I  have  thought  good  to  imitate  these  nations 
herein,  and  to  abandon  my  old  English  pronunciation  of 
vita,  fides,  and  amicus,  as  being  utterly  dissonant  from, 
the  sound  of  all  other  nations ;  and  have  determined  (God 

1  willing)  to  retayne  the  same  till  my  dying  day." 

We  should  do  well  to  follow  the  example  of 
the  Odcombian,  and  abandoning  our  present  ab- 
surd pronunciation   of  the   Latin   vowels,  adopt 
|  that  in  use  among  all  Continental  nations,  as  well 
as  in  Scotland.  HENRY  HUTH. 


HEWETT  OF  KILLAMARCH  OR  KYNWOLDMARCH, 
DERBY. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  382.) 
Epitaph  and  Curious  Epigram. 

As  continuation  of,  and  pendant  to,  a  communi- 
cation respecting  this  family,  I  submit  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  splendid  monument  in  St.  Paul's 
cathedral,  erected  to  the  memory  of  one  of  the 
members  of  that  house  :  — 

"Memoriae  S. 
Gulielmo  Hewit,  Armigero, 

Roberti  Hewit, 
A  Killamarch,  in  Agro  Derbiensi 

Filio,  secundo  genito. 
Qui  mortuo  fratre,  Natu  Majore, 
Paternam  crevit  haereditatem, 

Posterisque  transmittit : 

Nobilem  Mercaturam  Exercuit. 

Vita  integerrima  fuit,  et  moribus  suavissimis. 

Bonarum  literarum  studia  promovit.    Egenorum  proven- 

tus  largiter  auxit. 

Liberalitate, 

Charitate, 

Insignis, 

Nee  Minor  Pietate, 
Religionem,  cum  Ministris  Sacris,  et 

Coluit  et  fovit. 

Ita  per  omnia  sic  ubique  gessit,  ut 

Probitatis, 

Comitatis, 

Candoris, 

Virum  exemplar. 

Christum  Redemptorem  Cogitans, 

Vitam  ante  Mortem  Consummaverit. 

Filios  genuit  quatuor, 

Joannem, 

Salomonem, 

Thomam, 

Gulielmum, 

Et  Filias  duas, 

Mariam,  (1) 

Elizabetham,  (2) 

Annum  77  agens. 

(3)  12tb  June,  1599,  ad  patriam 

Ccelestem  Evocatus, 
Magnum  sui  desiderium  reliquit 

Posteris, 
Qui  hoc  pie  ac  moeren. 

P.P." 
[  Vide  also  Collins'  Baronetage,  i.  448.] 

In  connexion  with  the  above  fulsome^  epitaph, 
I  transcribe  a  satirical  epigram  contrasting  with, 
and  written  in  ridicule  of  it :  — 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58. 


On  Huh  Hewet. 

"  Here  lyes  rich  Hewet,  a  gentleman  of  note, 
For  why  ?  —  He  gave  3  owles  in  his  Coate  *,  (4) 
Ye  see  he  is  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Paule, 
He  was  wise  —  because  rich  —  and  now  you  know  all." 
Extracted  from  a  magazine  called  The  Mirror 
(1823),  vol.  ii.  p.  293.,  said  to  be  from  Cam- 
den's  Remains. 

This  tomb  was  near  Dean  Colet's,  but  was  re- 
moved with  Sir  William  Cockaine  and  others  to 
the  yard  where  a  new  convocation-house  has 
been  erected,  when  the  "  ghastly  entablature  "  (as 
some  author,  I  forget  who,  terms  it)  of  skulls, 
skeletons,  bones,  hour-glasses,  scythes,  shovels, 
pickaxes,  coffins,  and  other  emblems  of  mortality 
with  which  the  tomb,  according  to  the  peculiar 
taste  prevailing  in  that  century,  was  profusely  de- 
corated, was  then  destroyed. 

Where,  in  Cam  den's  Remains,  does  this  mock 
epitaph  occur  ?  f  and  does  this  monument  still 
exist  ? 

This  William,  Esquire,  of  London  and  Killa- 
march  is  too  often  confounded  (as  in  the  case  of 
the  pedigree  of  Hewet  of  Pishiobury,  Viscount 
Hewet,  given  in  Clutterbuck's  History  of  Herts) 
with  Sir  William,  Knight,  Lord  Mayor  of  London, 
1560,  (Oct.  4th,  1560,  letter  from  Queen  to  Sir 
William  FEewett,  Lord  Mayor,  to  affix  the  mark  of 
a  greyhound  and  portcullis  on  testoons  in  cur- 
rency to  distinguish  the  base  from  the  better  sort, 
Cal.  State  Papers,  vol.  xiv.  Lemon,)  twice  Mayor 
according  to  some,  born  at  Wales,  York.,  who,  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  his  will  (proved 
1566)  was  buried  with  his  wife  Alice,  daughter  of 
Leveson  of  Kent,  and  his  daughter  Ann,  spouse  of 
Sir  Edward  O-sborne,  in  St.  Martin's,  Orgur  (vide 
also  Stowe),  and  who  died,  leaving  by  his  said 
wife  Alice  (not  three  sons,  as  I  have  seen  stated, 
probably  in  confusion  of  this  William  of  Killa- 
march  and  London),  owe' only  daughter  and  heiress, 
Ann  (of  whom  Stowe  relates  a  romantic  story), 
who  married  Sir  Edward  Osborne,  and  who,  con- 
veying to  her  husband  the  manor  of  Harthill,  ad- 
joining Wales  and  on  the  border  of  Derby  and 
York,  and  Bylbye  and  Kanbye,  Notts  (on  the 
border),  founded  the  fortunes  of  the  ducal  house 
of  Leeds. 

This  William  of  Killamarch  or  "  Kynolmarch  " 
was  a  cousin  of  Leonard  Hewett  (vide  will,  1563), 
brother  of  Sir  William,  the  Lord  Mayor,  and  con- 
sequently of  Sir  William  himself;  and  surely  Ly- 
sons  is  in  error  in  stating  that  Killamarch  passed 
to  the  Osbornes.  Here  again  appears  to  exist  an 
instance  of  confounding  the  two  contemporaneous 
Williams.  To  me  it  seems  that  it  never  did,  nor 
could,  have  belonged  to  Sir  William  himself,  who 
mentions  all  his  property  in  his  will ;  but  I  con- 


*  Alluding  to  arms,  gu.  a  chev.  engr.  between  3  owls 
[f  At  p.  545.,  edit.  1674.] 


fess  I  do  not  know  how  Robert  of  Killamarch 
became  possessed  of  it,  nor  how,  when,  or  to  whom 
it  passed  away;  yet  I  do  know  that  the  lands  at 
Killamarch  and  Wales,  parishes  adjoining  one 
another,  though  situate  in  different  counties,  be- 
longed to  the  same  family. 

Wills  and  all  other  evidences  negative,  nay  dis- 
prove, Lysons'  supposition,  and  it  must  have  con- 
tinued in  the  family  of  Hewett  of  Killamarch  (an 
ancient  family  long  settled  in  Yorkshire,  says 
Wotton  in  his  Baronetage,  Art.  "  Hewett  of  Head- 
ley  Hall,  York  "),  which  Yorkshire  family  (pre- 
viously from  Kent)  possessed  property  in  York- 
shire, Derby,  Notts,  and  Northampton.  I  am 
aware  positively  that  documents  exist  among  the 
muniments  of  some  of  the  gentry  residing  in  that 
neighbourhood,  which,  could  I  but  inspect  them, 
would  not  only  settle  this  point,  but  prove  the 
pedigree  some  centuries  back,  and  I  hope  some 
day  to  be  accorded  that  favour. 

I  thank  MR.  EASTWOOD  for  his  communication 
(2nd  S.  vi.  382.)  respecting  this  family,  and  would 
feel  infinitely  obliged  if  MR.  E,,  or  any  other 
reader  or  correspondent,  would  inform  me  how 
and  when  the  lands  at  Killamarch  fell  into  the 
possession  of,  and  passed  away  from  it.  Are  there 
any  entries  in  the  parish  register  books  (name 
spelled,  temp.  Henry  VIII.  generally  Huet),  and 
do  any  memorials,  arms,  or  tombs  exist? 

Families  of  Hewett.  —  And  I  now  proceed  to 
redeem  in  part  my  promise  (p.  332.)  to  unravel 
the  tangled  thread  of  the  descent  of  the  families 
of  Hewett  of  Headlcy  Hall,  York,  afterwards  of 
Waresley,  Hunts.,  Bt ;  the  Hewetts  of  Pishio- 
bury, Herts,  extinct  in  main  line  with  Viscount 
Hewett ;  the  Hewetts  of  Shire-oaks,  Notts,  and 
York,  and  the  Hewetts  of  Stretton,  Leicester, 
now  Barts.  I  may  here  remark  en  passant  that 
I  have  discovered,  since  I  wrote  the  notes  (p. 
332.)  on  Hewetts  of  Ampthill  and  Millbrooke, 
evidence  which  leads  me  to  believe  that  some 
truth  exists  in  the  statement  of  the  Visitation  of 
Leicester  (quoted  in  Nichols's  History  and  An- 
tiquities of  that  county,  and  in  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S. 
vi.  332.)  that  the  Hewetts  of  Stretton,  who  are 
indubitably  descended  from  the  family  which 
possessed  property  in  York,  Derby,  Notts,  and 
Northampton,  from  Manor  Hewits  or  Hewats, 
Kent,  were  connected  with  the  Hewetts  of  Ampt- 
hill and  Millbrooke,  and  in  consequence  deduced 
from  that  ancient  family  :  but  the  point  is  not 
yet  decisively  proved. 

The  foregoinor  epitaph  coincides  with  the  Visi- 
tations of  London  (Harl.  MS.  1096,  fol.  67,  1634- 
1664),  except  that  these  give  the  date  of  death 
(3)  28th  June  instead  of  12th,  and  the  Baronet- 
ages (Collins,  Kimber  and  Johnson,  Betham, 
Playfair,  Debret,  and  Burke,  extinct  and  dormant) 
are  correct  so  far  as  concerns  the  line  of  the  eldest 
son  John  (also  Visitation  Herts,  1634,  Harl.  1547, 


S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


fol.  50.),  whose  son  Jolm  was  created  Bart.  (11 
James  II.,  1621)  of  Headley  Hall,  York,  who, 
marrying  a  coheiress  of  the  Bevi'.es  of  Chesterton, 
and  acquiring  by  her  Waresley  Hall,  Hunts,  set- 
tled at  that  place.  But,  as  regards  the  other  sons, 
they  are  incorrect ;  for,  says  Collins,  and  the  rest 
copying  successively  perpetuate  the  mistake,  from 
the  three  last  sons',  viz.  Salomon,  Thomas,  Wil- 
liam, sprung  the  families  of  Hewett  of  Pishiobury, 
of  Shire-oaks,  and  of  Stretton ;  whereas  the  wills 
all  negative  this  supposition. 

They  are  all  derived  from  the  same  family  be- 
fore-mentioned, but  they  did  not  absolutely  spring 
from  the  three  youngest  sons  of  William  of  Killa- 
march  and  London. 

The  Hewetts  of  Stretton,  Leicester  (for  pedi- 
gree to  the  present  day  see  Burke's  Peerage  and 
Baronetage),  sprung  from  (vide  will  of  Sir  William, 
"niaior,"  1566),  William,  son  of  Thomas,  which 
Thomas  (will,  1575)  was  brother  of  Sir  William, 
who  bequeaths  to  his  nephew  William,  son  of 
Thomas,  his  parsonage,  &c.  at  Dunston-Basset, 
Leicester  (he  was  afterwards  of  Stretton)  ;  and 
this  Thomas  bequeaths  by  will,  1575,  his  manor  or 
grange  called  Shire-oaks,  Notts  or  York  (on  the 
border),  to  his  son  Henry,  which  Henry,  by  the 
way,  according  to  the  Visitations,  married  his  dis- 
tant cousin,  Mary  (1),  daughter  of  William  Hewett 
ofKillamarch  and  London.  The  other  daughter 
(2)  married  William  Ferrers  or  Ferris,  son  of 
Roger  Ferrers  of  Tedtnington,  co.  Gloucester, 
Esq.  J.  F.  N.  H. 


OXFORD  POETS  :  BUBB,  STUBS,  &C. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  246.) 

Bishop  Percy  gives  this  distich  in  his  Tleliques, 
vol.  Hi.  p.  291.,  1st  ed.  1765  ;  but  for  Cobb,  the 
third  name  as  given  by  MR.  ELMES,  he  reads 
Grubb. 

"  These,"  he  says,  "  were  Bub  Dodingtcn  (the  late 
Lord  Melcombe),  Dr.  Stubbes,  our  poet  Grubb,  Mr.  Crabb, 
Dr.  Trapp  the  Poetry  Professor,  Dr.  Edw.  Young,  the 
author  of  Night-Thoughts,  Walter  Carey,  Tho.  T'ickel, 
Esq.,  and  Dr.  Evans  the  Epigrammatist." 

He  ascribes  the  distich  to  "  a  celebrated  wit," 
who  is  described  in  a  footnote  as  "  the  author  of 
Psyche  in  Dodsley's  MisccL,  vol.  Hi."  In  Dods- 
ley's  Collection  of  Poems,  1775,  vol.  iii.  p.  23.,  I 
find  Psyche;  or,  the  Great  Metamorphosis;  but 
without  author's  name.* 

Of  John  Grubb,  whose  humorous  Second  Part 
to  "  St.  George  for  England"  Percy  admits  into 
his  collection  (3rd  Ser.  Book  iii.,  No.  13.,  ed. 
1765,  or  No.  15,  ed.  1794)  the  following  par- 
ticulars are  given  in  4th  ed.  1794.  Born  at 

[*  Psyche  is  attributed  to  Dr.  Gloster  Ridley  in  Dods- 
ley's  Collection  of  Poems,  ed.  1782,  vol.  iii.  p.  24.— ED.] 


Acton  Burnel,  Salop,   1645  ;  son  of  John  Grubb, 

of  that  place  ;  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford ;  B.A., 

!  28  June,    1671;    M.A.,   28  June,    1675;'  Head 

Master  of  the  Grammar-school  at  Christ  Church, 

and   afterwards  of   that   at   Gloucester;    ob.    at 

I  Gloucester,  April  2,  1697,  setat.  51 ;  buried  in  the 

i  church  of  St.  Mary  de  Crypt  in  that  city,  where 

I  is  his  epitaph,  in  Latin,  which  is  given. 

The  above  song,  first  printed  in  Oxford,  under 
the  title  of  The  British  Heroes,  1688,  is  com- 
posed of  successive  stanzas  written  for  the  an- 
nual festival  (on  St.  George's  Day)  of  a  club  in. 
Oxford,  whose  members  were  all  to  be  named 
George ;  but  which  relaxed  this  rule  in  favour  of 
John  Grubb,  on  condition  of  his  producing  an 
annual  poem  in  praise  of  their  patron  saint. 
Query,  —  Was  this  the  club  alluded  to,  as  being 
"  fresh  in  every  one's  memory,"  in  the  Spectator, 
No.  9.  ?  ACHE. 


Ancient  Seals  (2nd  S.  vi.  287.)  —  I  have  long 
had  impressions  of  the  two  seals  mentioned  by 
J.  C.  J.,  and  regret  to  say  I  have  hitherto  failed 
to  discover  to  whom  they  originally  belonged.  As 
far  back  as  the  year  1842,  they  were  in  the  pos- 
session of  a  dealer  in  curiosities  at  Sevenoaks  in 
Kent,  where  I  saw  them  and  had  impressions 
given  me. 

1.  The  figure  on  this  seal  is  no  doubt  intended 
to  represent  an  ecclesiastic,  but  it  is  difficult  to 
say   what   he   holds  in  his  hands,  unless  it  is  a 
censer.     The  first  (or  rather  the  second)  word  of 
the  inscription  is  probably  Cap.  and  not  Car.,  and 
may   stand   for   Capitellani.      The   seal   is   most 
likely  foreign,  but  I  may  mention  that  the  only 
place  in  England  I  can  find  bearing  any  similitude 
to   that  on  the  seal  is  Patney,  Wilts,   a  manor 
once  held  by  Winchester  monastery. 

2.  This    seal  having  a   pastoral    staff  passed 
through  a  mitre  between  two  keys  adorned  on 
one  side  and  a  sword  paleways  on  the  other,  may 
have  been  the  small  official  seal  of  a  bishop  in 
the  thirteenth  or  fourteenth  century,  judging  the 
date   from   the  pointed  mitre.      Excepting    the 
word  Sigillum,  which  can  be  distinguished  in  a 
strong  light,  the   inscription  is  too  indistinct  to 
decipher.  I  think  I  once  saw  a  MS.  in  the  British 
Museum  (probably  amon^  the  Harl.  MSS.)  giving 
the  arms  in  trick  of  various  abbots  and  bishops. 
J.  C.  J.  may  perhaps  feel  inclined  to  make  search. 
The  old  dealer  in  curiosities  at  Sevenoaks  had 
also  a  circular    seal  about  an   inch  and  a  half 
in  diameter,  matrix   brass,  bearing  the  arms  of 
Sackville  impaling  Cranfield,  surmounted  by  an 
earl's  cororiet.     This  seal  must  have  belonged  to 
Richard,  5th  Earl  of  Dorset,  who  married  Frances, 
daughter  of  Lionel  Cranfield,  first  Earl  of  Mid- 
dlesex, Lord  Treasurer  of  England,  so  created  in 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2»a  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58. 


1621,  and  whose  history  is  too  well  known  to 
need  farther  remark.  FESS. 

Meresberie. 

Dr.  John  Bull  (2nd  S.  vi.  131.  158.)— MR. 
STAUNTON  is  mistaken  about  the  late  Dr.  John 
Bull.  Though  Canon  of  Ch.  Ch.,  he  was  never 
Reg.  Prof,  of  Hebrew.  Vide  Oxford  Cal.  J.A.H. 

Fish  mentioned  in  Havelok  the  Dane,  fyc.  (2nd  S. 
vi.  232.  317.)  —  The  word  schulle  belongs  to  the 
Lower  Saxon  dialect  of  the  great  Teutonic  stock, 
and  is  found  in  the  Versuch  eines  Bremisch- 
Niedersdchsischen  Wdrterluchs,  Bremen,  1767. 

"Schulle,  scholle,  plateis"  (flat  or  flounder). 
The  peasants  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bremen 
still  say,  van  schullen  dromen,  to  dream  of  floun- 
ders, to  express  a  dream  that  is  in  accordance 
with  the  wishes  of  the  dreamer. 

The  same  language  will  offer  a  very  probable 
explanation  of  the  name  Riley,  of  which  W.  W. 
inquires  the  meaning.  Rie,  in  Lower  Saxon, 
means  a  small  watercourse  in  a  meadow.  Riolle 
and  Rille  are  other  forms  of  the  same  word.  Eie 
is,  however,  a  contraction  of  ride,  and  is  con- 
nected with  riden  (E.  ride),  which  means  in 
Lower  Saxon  to  rush  along.  Rie-ley,  or  Riley, 
will  mean  therefore  the  meadow  of  the  water- 
course or  rill. 

Whilst  I  am  writing,  I  will  add  the  explana- 
tion of  some  words  of  which  the  meaning  was  in- 
quired for  in  some  numbers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  which 
fell  into  my  hands  a  few  days  ago.  Probably 
they  have  not  yet  been  explained. 

Arvel. —  This  word,  peculiar,  I  think,  to  the 
north  of  England,  is  used  in  connexion  with  fu- 
neral ceremonies.  The  arvel  cake  is  the  cake 
still  handed  round  on  such  occasions  in  the  north 
of  Lancashire,  and  probably  in  other  parts.  It  is 
the  W.  arwyl,  a  funeral,  properly  the  funeral  wake. 
Boxhornius  has  the  word  in  his  Origines  Gallicce, 
with  the  correct  meaning,  exsequice. 

Maund. — This  is  the  W.  maned,  a  hand-basket, 
a  maund.  The  root  is  man,  which  in  all  the 
Celtic  languages  means  hand  (Lat.  manus),  and 
is  a  proof,  among  many  other  similar  instances, 
that  where  the  Latin  language  differs  from  the 
Greek,  it  has  a  decided  Celtic  leaning. 

Tydd,  the  name  of  a  few  places  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood, all  near  the  sea-coast,  is  probably  the 
Celtic  tuedd  (the  Celtic  u  is  pronounced  as  the 
Teutonic  t),  a  coast,  a  shore. 

"  Goytr  —  This  word  means  a  drain  or  water- 
course. It,  also  signified  of  old  a  channel,  or  nar- 
row passage  of  the  sea.  It  is  found  in  almost  all 
the  Teutonic  languages,  but  is  most  probably  of 
Celtic  origin.  Welsh,  gwyth  (iv=o  or  00),  a  drain 
or  channel ;  Gaelic,  guitear,  a  sink  or  drain  ;  Eng. 
gutter.  The  root  is  gwy,  or  wy,  water,  stream. 
The  Welsh  word  gwyth  is  also  the  Celtic  name  of 
the  Isle  of  Wight,  the  derivation  of  which  has  so 


much  perplexed  our  antiquaries.     It  means  the 
Isle  of  the  Channel,  referring  to  the  Solent. 

JOHN  DAVIES. 

Walsoken  Rectory,  Norfolk. 

Treacle  (1st  S.  xii.  283.)  —  In  a  black-letter 
Bible  of  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  I  find  that 
the  Balm  of  Giliad  is  called  Treacle  of  Giliad  in 
the  following  passages  :  — 

"  Is  there  no  triacle  at  Giliad  ?  Is  there  no  Phisition 
there?  Why  then  is  not  the  health  of  my  people  re- 
covered ?  "— c/er.  viii.  22. 

"  Goe  up  unto  Giliad,  and  bring  triacle,  O  virgin  thou 
daughter  of  Egypt:  but  in  vayne  shall  thou  goe  to  sur- 
gerie,  for  thy  wounde  shal  not  be  stopped." — xlvi.  11. 

Parkhurst,  in  his  Heb.  Lex.,  gives  the  following 
explanation  of  the  word  rendered  balm  in  the 
above  passages :  — 

"  nV,  balm,  balsam,  a  natural  expression  or 
exudation  from  certain  plants  or  trees."  Of  the 
Balm  of  Giliad,  mentioned  by  Jeremiah,  De 
Quincy  speaks  thus  :  — 

"  This  is  the  finest  balsam  we  know,  of  the  consistence 
of  a  syrup,  but  of  exceeding  fine  and  subtile  parts ;  it  is 
very  fragrant,  of  the  turpentine  kind.  It  is  so  greatly 
esteemed  even  where  it  is  produced,  that  it  is  accounted 
a  rich  present  from  the  chief  prince  of  Arabia  Felix  to 
the  Grand  Signior.  When  genuine  it  is  a  most  noble 
medicine,'  says  he,  and  proceeds  to  enumerate  its  vir- 
tues."— Parkhurst's  Lex.  Heb. 

Query.  In  what  esteem  is  this  Balm  of  Giliad 
held  at  the  present  day  ?  And,  is  the  Theriaque 
de  Venise,  which  we  are  informed  was  a  confec- 
tion of  vipers'  flesh,  the  modern  Venice  Treacle  ? 

H.  OZMOKD. 

Seal  found  at  Old  Ford  (2nd  S.  vi.  348.)— If  W. 
L.  B.  will  send  me  an  impression  from  the  Old 
Ford  seal  addressed  to  the  Post  Office  as  under, 
I  will  endeavour  to  procure  some  information 
concerning  the  seal.  S.  POMICAN. 

Grimsby. 

Spynie  Palace  (2nd  S.  vi.  411.)  —I  rather  think 
that  your  correspondent  ALBYN  will,  upon  a  re- 
ference  to  the  following  books,  find  some  notices 
as  to  a  few  of  the  particulars  he  is  in  search  of, 
viz.  — 

1.  Shaw's  "  History  of  Moray,"  1775,  or  the  new  edition 
of  the  same  continued  down  to  1826.     4to. 

2.  Leslie's  «  Survey  of  Moray,"  1798.    8vo. 

3.  Ritson's  "  Annals  of  Murray,"  &c.,  1828.    8vo. 

4.  Lauder's  "  Morayshire  Floods,"  Ifc30.    8vo. 

5.  "  Chartulary  of  Moray,"  1837.    4to. 

6.  Rhind's  "  Sketches  ofMoray,"  1839.    8vo. 

7.  "  The  New  Historical  Account  of  Elgin  or  Mordy," 

1M4'8V°-  T.G.S. 

Edinburgh. 

ALBYN  (Edinburgh)  will  find  much  information 
respecting  Spynie  Palace,  ar.d  the  bishops  its  oc- 
cupants, in  Mr.  Drummond's  privately-printed 
work  (in  the  hands  of  all  the  resident  gentry  around 


2nd  s.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


Edinburgh),  Noble  British  Families,  and  in  the 
Vestiarium  Scoiicum  by  John  and  Charles  Edward 
Stuart.  Derivations  of  "  Spynie  "  and  "  Lossie  " 
are  given  in  the  old  Statistical  Account,  which  is 
in  some  respects  preferable  to  the  new. 

SHOLTO  MACDUFF. 

Summary  of  the  Decalogue  (2nd  S.  vi.  406.)  — 
The  version  of  Arthur  Johnston's  Summary  of  the 
Decalogue  induces  me  to  offer  one  I  have  long 
had  lying  by  me,  without  thinking  it  of  sufficient 
interest  to  attract  notice.  I  observe  your  corre- 
spondent speaks  of  "  Strahan's  edition  of  John- 
ston's Psalms,  A.D.  1741."  It  is  remarkable  that 
I  should  possess  another  copy  of  a  London  edition 
of  the  same  date,  by  different  publishers,  in  small 
octavo,  and  not  very  "  beautifully  printed."  The 
paper  and  type  are  good,  but  of  no  superior  ex- 
cellence; the  impress  is  "Londini,  apud  W.  Innys, 
D.  Browne,  et  Paul  Vaillant,  Bibliop.,  Typhis 
Gul.  Bowyer,  MDCCXLI."  *  On  the  firstt  page  of 
letter-press  is  a  very  well-executed  vignette,  with 
"  H.  Holbein  insc."  in  the  corner,  representing 
Henry  VIII.  in  a  reclining  posture,  having  a 
sword  in  one  hand  and  globe  in  the  other,  with 
a  trunk  of  a  wide-spreading  tree  springing  from 
his  body,  and  over  his  head  "Henricus  VIII.  Rex 
Angl.  et  Franc." 

I  submit  to  the  judgment  of  your  readers  my 
attempt  to  approach  (I  could  not  equal)  the 
pointed  condensation  of  the  original.  A.  J.  ap- 
pears to  me,  in  the  2nd  and  4th  line,  to  amplify 
the  sense  without  necessity  :  — 

"  Me  solum  venerare  Deum ;  nee  sculpe  quod  oras : 

Impia  nee  vox  sit ;  Luce  quiesce  sacrd: 
Majores  reverenter  habe ;  nee  sanguine  dextram 

Infice ;  nee  sancti  pollue  jura  tori. 
Pura  manus  furti :  sit  falsi  nescia  lingua : 
Nullius  optetur  verna,  raarita,  pecus." 

"  Worship  to  God  —  but  not  God  graven  —  pa}- ; 
Blaspheme- not;  sanctify  the  Sabbath  day; 

Be  honour'd  parents ;  brother's  blood  unshed ; 
And  unpolluted  hold  the  marriage  bed ; 

From  theft  thy  hand  —  thy  tongue  from  lying — keep ; 
Xor  covet  neighbour's  home,  spouse,  serf,  ox,  sheep." 

A.  B.  ROWAN. 

In  my  native  town  of  Dundee  there  was,  in  the 
time  of  my  youth,  extant  within  a  large  timber- 
yard  on  the  lower  side  of  the  Seagate,  and  nearly 
opposite  to  the  antique  and  fragmentary  remains 
of  the  famous  Culdee  chapel  of  St.  Paul's,  a  large 
stone  which  formed  the  "  lintel "  of  the  door  of  a 
shed,  on  which  a  compressed  Decalogue  is  sculp- 
tured in  two  compartments,  under  date  1593, 
thus  :  — 

"  15.  1.  Thov .  sal .  haif .  no .  vther".  Goddis  .  bot .  me .  2. 
Thov .  sal .  vorschip .  no .  gravine .  image .  3.  Thov .  sal .  not . 
svear  .  4.  Remember  .  To  .  Keip  .  Holy  .  The  .  Saboithe  . 
day  .  5.  Honvr  .  Thy  .  Father  .  and  .  Mother  .  6.  Thov  . 
sal .  not .  si  aye  .  7.  Thov  .  sal .  not .  comit .  adoltere  .  8. 
Thov  .  sal .  not  .  steale  .  9.  Thov  .  sal .  bear  .  no  .  fals  . 

[*  See  Nichols's  Anecdotes  of  William  Bowyer,  p.  152.] 


vitnes  .  10.  Thov  .  sal .  cowit .  no  .  thing  .  y{ .  is  .  vgj  . 
nichbouris.     93." 


This  inscription  is  in  relief,  and  the  space  be- 
tween the  compartments  is  occupied  by  a  figure 
in  clerical  costume,  the  left  arm  resting  upon  one 
of  the  compartments,  the  right  extended  and 
pointing  to  the  Decalogue.  The  lower  part  of 
this  figure  was  covered  with  an  escutcheon,  on 
which  there  had  been  a  cypher,  of  which  an  F  and 
an  M  remained.  Query,  can  any  local  archaeo- 
logist say  what  has  become  of  this  interesting 
stone,  or  suggest  whose  was  the  cypher?  —  proba- 
bly a  bishop  of  the  episcopal  regime  ? 

Dundee  also  boasts  of  a  rhythmical  compression 
of  the  Decalogue  by  the  celebrated  author  of  the 
Children's  Catechism,  Dr.  Willison,  superior  to 
your  correspondent  J.  L.'s,  but  so  current  and 
popular  that  the  first  four  lines  only  need  be 
quoted  :  — 

"  Have  thou  no  other  Gods  but  me ; 

Unto  no  idol  bow  thy  knee ; 
Take  not  the  name  of  God  in  vain; 
Do  not  the  Sabbath  day  profane,"  &c. 

SHOLTO  MACDUFF. 

"  Poems  oflsis"  "  Life  and  Death,"  (2nd  S.  vi. 
374.)  —  I  think  J.  W.  H.  has  made  a  slight  mis- 
take in  the  name  :  the  verses  alluded  to  are  from 
Poems  ly  Isa  (Wm.  Blackwood  &  Sons,  1856), 
and  are  entitled  "  Going  out  and  coming  in."  The 
Poems  by  Isa  were  reviewed  in  Chambers^  Jour- 
nal (vol.  vi.  p.  239.)  ;  and  the  reviewer  states  they 
are  "interesting  from  being  the  production  of 
leisure  hours  —  hours  stolen  from  sleep  after  a 
day  spent  by  the  young  and  simple-minded  au- 
thoress in  the  dreary,  monotonous,  and  ill-requited 
labours  of  a  sempstress."  Isa  was  first  discovered 
by  the  worthy  proprietor  of  The  Scotsman,  "  and 
is  a  gentle,  modest,  simple,  genuine  Scottish 
lassie."  J.  DILLON. 

The  Battle  of  Birmingham  (2nd  S.  vi.  412.)— A 
graphic  sketch  of  this  battle  appeared  in  the  valu- 
able "Hints  for  a  History  of  Birmingham,"  pub- 
lished in  the  Birmingham  Journal  a  year  or  two 
ago.  The  writer  would  probably  be  able  to  give 
MR.  GUTCH  the  information  he  requires.  Who  is 
the  present  possessor  of  the  original  Tracts,  re- 
printed a  few  years  ago,  and  now  referred  to  by 
MR.  GUTCH  ?  Is  there  more  than  one  copy  of  the 
original  ?  The  Journal  writer  quotes  from  the 
Mercurius  Eusticus,  but  had  apparently  other  au- 
thorities for  the  quotations  he  gives.  ESTE. 
Birmingham. 

Boohs  and  Articles  printed  for  Sir  Thomas 
Philiipps,  Bart.,  between  1817  and  1858  (2nd  S.  vi. 
389.)  —  As  this  list  contains  many  valuable  and 
interesting  papers  on  various  subjects,  perhaps  F. 
would  kindly  state  whether  such  printed  papers 
can  be  purchased,  and  the  price  ?  Individual 
access  for  reference  may  not  be  always  possible. 


470 


KOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '5?. 


I  have  many  such  valuable  and  curious  documents 
(and  few  have  not,  if  brought  to  light),  but  I 
could  not  afford  to  print  them  privately,  and 
otherwise  they  would  not  bear  sufficient  public 
interest,  even  "with  the  Camdea  Society.  Perhaps 
some  correspondent  may  devise  the  best  and  easiest 
mode,  say  of  exchanging.  SIMON  WARD. 

Comet  of  14^1  (2nd  S.  vi.396.)— In  ike  Illustrated 
London  News  of  the  13th  ultimo,  a  correspondent 
gives  another  extract  from  The  Chronicle  of  Eng- 
land respecting  this  comet,  viz. : 

"  A.D.  1401.  In  the  moneth  of  March  appeared  a  biasing 
starre,  first  betwixt  the  east  and  the  north,  and  last  of  all 
putting  fierce  beames  toward  the  North;  forshewing,  per- 
aduenture,  the  effusion  of  blood  about  the  partes  of  Wales 
and  Northumberland." 

This  may  be  the  comet  of  March,  1402  (New 
Style),  which,  says  Mr.  Hind  (The  Comets,  1852, 
p.  8.),  "  was  visible  day  and  night  in  the  circum- 
polar  regions  of  t"he  heavens  in  Germany  and 
Italy."  Its  tail  was  curved  like  a  sabre;  and 
though  there  do  not  appear  to  be  sufficient  data 
for  the  computation  of  the  elements  of  the  comet, 
it  is  highly  probable  that  it  passed  very  near  the 
earth.  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

"  Poets,  true  Poets,  are  Prophets"  (2nd  S.  vi. 
409.)  —  Your  correspondent,  E.  H.  K.,  will  find 
these  prophetic  anticipations  of  modern  discovery 
not  unfrequent  in  our  earlier  poets.  In  illustra- 
tion of  this  remark  I  forward  for  insertibn  two 
passages  which  strongly  preGgure  the  means 
adopted  by  modern  science  to  render  surgical 
operations  painless.  They  are  extracted  from  A 
pleasant  Conceited  Comedy,  wherein  is  shewed  How 
a  man  may  choose  a  Good  Wife  from  a  Bad,  by  an 
uncertain  author,  and  first  published  in  1G02. 
The  play  appears  to  have  been  very  popular,  for 
five  editions  were  issued  within  a  brief  period. 

"  Fuller.  I'll  fit  him  finely ;  in  this  paper  is 
The  juice  of  mandrake,  by  a  doctor  made, 
To  cast  a  man,  whose  leg  should  be  cut  off, 
Into  a  deep,  a  cold,  and  senseless  sleep ; 
Of  such  approved  operation 
That  whoso  takes  it,  is  for  twice  twelve  hours 
Breathless,  and  to  all  men's  judgements  past  all  sense." 

Act  III.  Sc.  2. 
"  Fuller.  That  compound  powder  was  of  poppy  made 

and  mandrakes, 

Of  purpose  to  cast  one  into  a  sleep, 
To  ease  the  deadlv  pain  of  him  whose  leg 
Should  be  saw'd  off."  — Act  V.  Sc.  3. 

T.  C.  SMITH. 

Connecticut  Charter  Oak  (2nd  S.  ii.  226.  386.)— 
This  spot,  so  celebrated  in  the  history  of  Connec- 
ticut, is  now  being  cut  up  and  laid  out  for  build- 
ing purposes.  Already  the  masons  have  com- 
menced the  foundations  for  new  palaces  —  choice 
fruit  and  ornamental  trees  have  been  trodden 
under  foot,  and  even  the  stump  of  the  famous  old 


Charter  Oak  has  been  dug  up,  and  nothing  now 
remains  to  mark  the  spot  where  the  tree  that  pro- 
tected the  Charter  of  Connecticut  once  stood,  and 
upon  whose  branches  generations  have  gazed  with 
wonder  and  admiration.  Ere  long,  the  precise 
spot  upon  which  the  tree  stood  may  become  a 
question  of  dispute.  When  it  was  proposed  in  the 
legislature  of  1857  to  purchase  this  place  for  the 
site  of  the  new  Capitol,  it  was  met  with  much 
favour  and  enthusiasm  among  a  majority  of  the 
members  ;  but  it  has  now  fallen  into  the  hands  of 
a  private  corporation.  It  may  be  considered  some- 
what singular,  that  a  spot  allied  so  closely  with 
the  early  history  of  our  State  should  have  been 
neglected  by  the  people.  The  land  upon  which 
the  tree  stood,  if  nothing  more,  should  have  been 
purchased;  and  the  old  stump,  with  all  its  un- 
sightly bunches  and  gnarled  knots,  held  sacred. 
But  it  has  been  otherwise.  Surely,  the  ghost  of 
Capt.  Wadsworth  has  a  good  reason  to  be  after 
some  onfe.  Time  and  the  almighty  dollar  will  soon 
obliterate  all  objects  associated  with  the  old  Oak, 
and  it  will  only  be  known  in  history.  —  Sunday 
Herald,  St.  Louis,  Ma.,  Sept.  12,  1858.  J.  Y. 

Suspended  Animation  (2aa  S.  v.  453.  514. ;  vi. 
298.)  —  In  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine  for  April, 
1801,  appears  the  following  obituary  notice  :  — 

"  Lately  at  Chester,  aged  92,  Christopher  Lowe,  many 
years  bill-distributor  for  the  Theatre  Royal  of  Chester. 
This  venerable  patriarch  was  a  native  of  Preston ;  and, 
when  in  his  16th  year,  was  afflicted  with  a  fever,  of 
which  he  apparently  died.  He  was  laid  out,  shrowded, 
and  coffined ;  and  nearly  three  days  after  his  supposed 
demise,  while  carrying  on  four  men's  shoulders  to  the 
grave,  he  suddenly  knocked  at  the  lid  of  the  coffin ;  and 
to  the  ineffable  amazement  of  the  carriers  and  attendants, 
on  opening  it,  they  found  honest  Christopher  in  a  com- 
plete state  of  resuscitation.  For  many  years  after  he 
used  to  amuse  and  astonish  his  neighbours  and  friends 
with  the  '  wonderful  things  he  saw  in  his  trance.' " 

T.  N".  BRUSHFIELD. 

Chester. 

Airish,  Grattan,  and  other  Names  for  Stubble 
(2nd  S.  vi.  328.)— This  word,  which  in  Hampshire 
and  Sussex  is  pronounced  earsh,  is  most  probably 
derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  enan(Lat  arare}, 
to  plough,  with  the  ordinary  affix  -ish ;  that  is, 
land  from  whence  the  crop  has  been  taken,  and  is 
ready  for  tillage  or  ploughable.  In  the  Weald  of 
Kent  and  Sussex  it  is  called  grattan,  which  may 
probably  be  from  the  French  "grafter"  to  scratch, 
because  it  has  just  been  raked  over.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  correct  me,  if  wrong  ?  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

"  Some"  peculiar  use  of  (2nd  S.  vi.  284.)— This 
word  is  used  in  a  similar  manner  in  South  Lan- 
cashire. But  instead  of  saying,  as  in  Norfolk, 
"That  is  some  hotness,"  the  expression  is,  "It  is 
some  and  hot,"  "  some "  being  almost  invariably 
substituted  for  "  very."  G.  (1 .) 


S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,   ETC. 

The  third  volume  of  The  History  of  Herodotus,  a  New 
English  Version,  with  Copious  Notes  and  Appendices,  illus- 
trating the  History  and  Geography  of  Herodotus  from  the 
most  recent  Sources  of  Information,  and  embodying  the 
Chief  Results,  Historical  and  Ethnographical,  which  have 
leen  obtained  in  the  Progress  of  Cuneiform  and  Hierogly- 
phical Discovery,  by  George  Eawlinson,  M.A.,  assisted  by  Sir 
H.  Kawlinson,  K.C.B.,  and  Sir  J.  G.  Wilkinson,  F.R.S.,  is 
now  before  us.  It  is  so  difficult,  in  the  limited  space  to 
which  our  notices  of  books  is  necessarily  confined,  to  give 
an  adequate  idea  of  the  value  and  importance  of  such  a 
work  as  the  present,  that  we  feel  we  shall  best  do  justice 
to  the  book  and  to  our  readers,  by  pointing  out  the  con- 
tents of  the  present  volume ;  leaving  them  to  judge  from 
the  well-known  reputation  of  those  engaged  in  its  pro- 
duction, what  are  the  real  merits  of  the  book.  This  third 
volume  contains  then,  first,  the  translation  of  Herodotus's 
fourth  book,  entitled  Melpomene,  with  an  Appendix  con- 
sisting of  three  Essays :  1.  On  the  Cimmerians  of  Hero- 
dotus and  the  Migrations  of  the  Cymric  Race ;  2.  On  the 
Ethnography  of  the  European  Scyths;  3.  On  the  Geo- 
graphy of  Scythia.  These  are  followed  by  the  transla- 
tion of  the  Fifth  Book,  Terpsichore,  with  an  Appendix  of 
two  Essays :  1.  On  the  Early  History  of  Sparta ;  2.  On 
the  Early  History  of  the  Athenians.  The  translation  of 
the  Sixth  Book,  'entitled  Erato,  with  an  Appendix  like- 
wise of  two  Essays :  1.  On  the  Circumstances  of  the  Bat- 
tle of  Marathon ;  and  2.  On  the  Traditions  respecting  the 
Pelasgians,  completes  the  volume:  which,  however,  we 
ought  to  add,  is,  like  its  predecessors,  admirably  illus- 
trated with  maps  and  woodcuts.  It  is  impossible  to  over- 
estimate the  care  which  has  been  bestowed  on  the  pro- 
duction of  this  volume,  or  the  amount  of  learning  which 
has  been  employed  in  illustrating  the  narrative  of  the 
great  Father  of  History. 

French  men  of  letters  seem  gifted  with  a  peculiar  tact 
for  the  compilation  of  Biographical  Dictionaries.  The 
excellence  of  their  Biographic  Universelle  may  be  taken 
as  one  proof  of  this.  Another  is  now  before  us  in  a  Dic- 
tionnaire  TTniversel  des  Contemporains,  contcnant  toutes  les 
JPersonnes  Notables  de  la  France  et  des  Pays  E'trangers,  ft 
goodly  octavo  volume  of  1890  pages ;  in  which  the  editor, 
M.  Vapereau,  with  the  assistance  of  literary  brethren  of 
all  nations,  gives  us  an  account  of  the  birth,  family,  ser- 
vices, writings,  professional  career,  their  works,  their  vic- 
tories, their  characteristics  —  of  all  the  men  of  note  —  of 
all  the  men  who  have  made  for  themselves  a  name  in  the 
history  or  the  literature  of  our  own  time.  We  have  taken 
some  pains  to  test  the  care  which  has  been  bestowed  upon 
such  portions  of  the  Biography  as  relate  to  the  natives  of 
these  islands :  the  result  is  most  satisfactory.  As,  there- 
fore, there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  similar  pains  have 
been  taken  to  secure  correctness  with  regard  to  the  nota- 
bles of  France  and  the  rest  of  the  world,  it  is  obvious 
that  the  Dictionnaire  Universel  des  Contemporains,  while  it 
is  indispensable  to  the  library  table  of  every  man  of  let- 
ters, will  be  found  a  book  to  which  every  reader  of  the 
ordinary  newspapers  may  turn  for  information  as  to  the 
history  of  the  men  of  the  time  —  whether  of  the  pen  or  of 
the  sword  —  whose  names  figure  in  such  journals  —  with 
the  certainty  of  getting  full  and  satisfactory  sketches  of 
their  lives  and  characters. 

We  recentbf  called  attention  to  De  La  Rue's  elegant 
and  useful  Pocket  Diaries.  The  same  firm  have  issued 
their  lied  Letter  Diary  and  Improved  Memorandum- Book 
for  1859,  the  arrangements  of  which  are  everything  that 
can  be  desired  to  fit  it  for  the  desk  of  the  man' of  business 
or  the  writing-table  of  the  man  of  letters. 

To  the  latter  class  we  would  also  recommend  GutclCs 


Literary  and  Scientific  Register  and  Almanack  for  1859, 
which  from  the  variety  and  utility  of  its  contents  justifies 
its  Editor  in  calling  it  a  Pocket  Cyclopedia. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — The  Forest  of  Dean  ;  an  Historical 
and  Descriptive  Account  derived  from  Personal  Observation 
and  other  Sources,  Public,  Private,  Legendary,  and  Local, 
by  H.  G.  Nicholls,  is  a  very  curious  and  instructive  ac- 
count of  one  of  the  most  interesting  and   remarkable 
localities  in  England.     Mr.  Nicholls  has  bestowed  great 
pains  in  the  compilation  of  his  volume,  which  is  full  of 
I  information  of  the  most  useful  and  practical  kind.    We 
I  could  have  wished  it  richer  in  the  Folk  Lore  of  that  very 
J  peculiar  district,  and  shall  hope,  in  the  second  edition  of 
J  the  book,  to  see  this  branch  of  Mr.  Nicholls's  subject  con- 
siderably enlarged. 

The  Handbook  of  Autographs,  being  a  Ready  Guide  to 
the  Handwriting  of  Distinguished  Men  and  Women  of 
every  Nation,  designed  for  the  Use  of  Literary  Men,  Auto- 
qraph  Collectors,  and  others.  Executed  by  F.  G.  Nether- 
clift.  This  ample  title-page  shows  the  nature  of  a  book 
which  cannot  fail  to  be  extensively  useful.  The  present 
Part,  the  First,  gives  for  the  small  sum  of  two  shillings 
no  less  than  one  hundred  and  twenty  well- executed  fac- 
similes. 


BOOKS    AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

YOUNG'S  INQUIRY  INTO  THE  PROGRESSIVE  VALUE  OF  MONEY,  AS  MARKED 

BY  THE  PRICE  OF  AGRICULTURAL  PRODUCE.    London.    1812.    8vo. 
***  Letters, stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  he 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  .NOTES  ANU 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &C.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 
OWEN  JONES'  ALHAMBRA.    Parts  VIII.,  IX.  X. 

"Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  (7.  Jackson,  8.  Button  Place,  Hackney. 

DEAN  DAVIES'  JOURNAL,  16-?9-1690,  edited  by  Caulfield.    4to.  (Camden. 

Society.) 
CANNON'S  HISTORICAL  RECORD   OF  THE  INNISKILLE.V    DRAGOON?.     8vo-. 

London.    1843. 
LORD  BLAYNEY'S  SEQUEL  TO  A  NARRATIVE,  WITH   ODSERVATIONS  ON  THE 

PRESENT  STATE  OF  IRELAND.  8vo.  London.  18!(i. 
OXFORD  ENGLISH  PRIZE  ESSAYS.  Vol.  V.  Small  8vo. 
MEMOIRS  OF  SIR  JOHN  BARNARD,  M.P.  FOR  LONDON.  By  the  Rev. 

Henry  Venn.    4to.    London.    1780. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  £.  II.  Blacker,  Rokeby,  Blackrock,  Dublin. 

BRAYLBY'S  HISTORY  OF  SURREY.    Vol.11.    Royal  8vo.    1841. 
ARCHAEOLOGICAL  JOURNAL  OF  THE  INSTITUTE.    All  after  Vol.  IX. 
NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE.     Nos.  40  to  49,  54  to  63. 

Wanted  by  Samuel  Shaw,  Andover,  Hants. 

STRUTT'S  HORDA  ANGEL-CYNNAN,  OR  A  COMPLETE  VIEW  OF  THE  MAS- 
KERS, ETC.,  OF  ENGLAND.    Vol.  I.  4to,  London.    1774. 

Wanted  by  S.  H.  Harlowe,  Esq.  2.  North  Bank,  St.  John's 
Wood.N.W. 

LTPSCOMO'S  HISTORY  OF  BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. 

SOOTH'S  SERMONS.    5  Vols.     Oxford. 

WATERLAND'S  WORKS.    6  Vols.    Oxford. 

STIRLING'S  ANNALS  OP  THE  ARTISTS  OF  SPAIN.    3  Vols. 

Wanted  by  C.  J.  Skcet,  10.  King  William  Street,  Strand,  W.  C. 


to 

We  have  leen  induced  &?/  the  number  and  variety  of  interesting  articles, 
which  ive  have  waiting  fur  insertion,  to  enlarge  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  this 
week  to  thirty-two  pages. 

C.  M.  The  inscription  on  tie  ring  is  the  sacred  Monogram  IHC.  The 
woodcuts  arc  left  at  the  Publishers. 

J.  N.    The  li'ics  are  from  Pope's  celebrated  character  ofAddison. 

Ansicers  to  other  correspondents  in  our  next. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  if  also 
iisucd  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (inr.lwliw)  ihe  Half- 
j/rarJi/  INDEX)  is  11s.  4c/.,  which  mail  be  paid  bi/  Post.  Office  Order  in 
fa*ow  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THK  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[2"*  S.  VI.  153.,  DEC.  4.  '58. 


Second  Edition,  fcap.  8vo.,  5s. 

LEGENDS    AND    LYEICS. 

By  ADELAIDE  ANNE  PROCTER. 

"  It  entitles  Miss  Procter  to  a  place  among  those  who  sing  out  of  the  fulness  of  a  thoughtful 
heart,  and  not  merely  because  they  have  the  restless  brain  and  glib  tongue  of  the  mocking- 
bird." —  Athence-um. 

BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Two  Vols.  fcap.  8vo.,  12s. 

MAUD     BINGLEY. 

A  TALE. 

By  FREDERICA  GRAHAM. 

"  She  has  a  hidden  life."  -  Comus. 

"  The  manner  in  which  the  authoress  develops  the  hidden  strength  which  carries  '  Maud 
Bingley '  through  her  trials,  and  the  skill  with  which  she  has  delineated  the  character  of  Mrs. 
Murray,  are  alone  sufficient  to  insure  the  success  of  her  story."  —  Notes  $  Queries. 


BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


A  NEW   DICTIONARY   OF   THE   ENGLISH 
LANGUAGE. 

By  CHARLES  RICHARDSON,  LL.D. 

Combining  Explanation  with  Etymology,  and  copiously  illustrated  by  Quotations  from  the  best 
Authorities.    New  Edition,  with  a  Supplement  containing  additional  Words  and  further  Illus- 
trations.   In  2  Vols.  4to.,  4Z.  14s.  6d.    Half  bound  in  russia,  5Z.  15s.  6d.    Russia,  6i.  12s. 
The  WORDS  —  with  those  of  the  same  Family  —  are  traced  to  their  Origin. 
The  EXPLANATIONS  are  deduced  from  the  Primitive  Meaning  through  the  various  Usages. 
The  QUOTATIONS  are  arranged  Chronologically,  from  the  Earliest  Period  to  the  Present 

***  The  Supplement  separately,  4to.    12s. 
A  SMALLER  EDITION,  without  the  Quotations,  8vo.    15s. 

London:  BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET. 


/LOLEMAN'S    GENEALO- 

\J  GICAL  AND  HERALDIC  DIREC- 
TORY ior  1859.  [See  Advertisement  in  the 
Times,  page  6.,  Nov.  17  and  26.]  All  persons 
wishing  to  appear  in  the  DIRECTORY  will 
please  to  send  their  Names,  &c.,  in  full  to 
JAMES  COLEMAN,  Heraldic  Bookseller,  22. 
High  Street,  Bloomsbury,  Lmdon,  W.  C. 


T  IVING    CELEBRITIES.      A 

JU  Series  of  Photographic  Portraits,  by 
MAULL  &  POLYBLANK,  price  5s.  each. 
The  Number  for  DECEMBER  contains, 

LORD  PANMURE. 
•with  Memoir. 
MAULL  &  POLYBLANK,  55.  Gracechurch 

Street,  and  187A.  Piccadilly  ;  and  W.  KENT 

k  CO.,  Fleet  Street. 

PHOTOGRAPHY. 

T.  OTTEWILL  AND  CO., 

WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL 

Photographic     Apparatus 
Manufacturers, 

ISLINGTON,  LONDON. 

T.  OTTEWILL  AND  CO.'S 

NEW  TEAK  CAMERAS  EXPRESSLY  FOR  INDIA. 

N.B.  First-Class  Work  only. 
Illustrated  Catalogues  on  Application. 


MONUMENTAL  BRASSES 
and  TABLETS,  Ecclesiastical,  Corpo- 
rate, Official,  and  Private  Seals,  Dies,  Stamps, 
and  Plates  in  Mediaeval  and  Modern  Styles. 
Crest  engraved  on  Seal  or  Ring,  8s. ;  on  Die, 
7s.  Monograms  and  Heraldic  Designs  exe- 
cuted in  correct  Style.  Solid  Gold  18  carat, 
Hall-marked  Bloodstone  or  Sard  Ring,  en- 
Braved  crest,  Two  Guineas.  Detailed  Price 
List  Post  Free. 

T  MORING,  Engraver  and  Heraldic  Artist 
(who  has  received  the  Gold  Medal  for  En- 
graving), 44.  HighHolborn,  W.C. 


PRIVATE        TUITION 
ABROAD. 

A  MARRIED  GENTLEMAN, 
A  CAMBRIDGE   GRADUATE,   and 

repeated  prizeman,  who  has  resided  many 
years  m  France, receives  into  his  family  FOUR 
PUPILS,  to  whom  he  devotes  the  whole  of  his 
time.  His  house  is  a  detaobed  chateau,  most 
eligibly  situate  on  the  coast.  He  has  had  con- 
stant experience  in  Tuition,  and  his  pupils 
are  young  persons  of  the  highest  connexions. 
Terms,  including  extra  professors,  from  100  to 
150  guineas,  according  to  age.  For  address 
apply  to  H.  I.  D., 

"  NOTES  &  QUERIES"  OFFICE, 

186.  Fleet  Street. 


MR.  C.  R.  TAYLOR,  NUMIS- 
MATIST (late  of  Tavistock  Street),  re- 
spectfully announces  that  he  continues  to  have 
ON  VIEW,  at  his  new  Residence,  2.  MON- 
TAGUE STREET,  RUSSELL  SQUARE,  an  Extensive 
Stock  of  Ancient  and  Modern  COINS  and 
MEDALS,  NUMISMATIC  BOOKS,  CABI- 
NETS, &c.  &c.  Articles  will  be  forwarded  for 
approval  to  any  part  of  the  kingdom  in  reply 
to  orders  addressed  as  above,  and  every  in- 
formation desired  promptly  given.  Commis 
sions  faithfully  attended  to  on  the  usual  terms. 


nHUBB'S    LOCKS,    PIRE- 

/    PROOF    SAFES,    DOOR    LATCHES, 
.SH    and    DEED    BOXES.      Illustrated 
Priced  Lists  sent  Free. 

CHUBB  &  SON,  57.  St.  Paul's  Churchyard. 


cVs 


GLENFIELD    PATENT 
STARCH, 

USED  IN  THE  KOYAL  LAUNDRY, 

AND  PRONOUNCED  BY  HER  MAJESTY'S 

LAUNDRESS  to  be  THE  FINEST  STARCH 

SHE  EVER  USED. 
Sold  by  all  Chandlers,  Grocers,  &c.  &c. 


D 


Now  Ready. 

E    LA    RUE   &   CO.'S    PA- 
TENT PLAYING  CARDS.  -  Floral, 
Tartan  and  Gold  Backs,  for  the  Present  Season. 

T\E   LA   RUE   &  CO.'S   FINE 

17  ART  DRAWING  PENCILS.-Manu- 
factured  on  a  new  principle  ;  firm  in  point, 
rich  in  colour  and  easy  of  erasure.  A  good 
Pencil  at  a  moderate  price. 

Just  published. 

DE    LA    RUE    &    CO.'s    IM- 
PROVED INDELIBLE  RED  LETTER 
DIARY    AND    MEMORANDUM    BOOK, 
\859.-Three  Sizes  for  the  Pocket,  in  Velvet, 
Russia,  Morocco,  and  other  Cases. 

E  LA   RUE    &    CO.'S   RED 

LETTER    DIARY     &    IMPROVED 
:OR  ANDIJM  BOOK,  1859._For  the  Desk 
and  Counting  House  ;  size,  7i  by  4j  inches. 


DE    LA  RUE   &   CO.'S   RED 
LETTER   CALENDAR   &    ALMA- 
NACK, 1859.— Two  sizes,  for  the  Card  Case  or 
Pocket  Book. 


-TIE  LA  RUE  &  CO.'S  ILLU- 

17  MINATED  CARD  CALENDARS,  1859. 
—Royal  8vo.  and  Royal  4to. 


E   LA    RUE   &  CO.'S  RED 

_s.^    LETTER  SHEET  ALMANACK,  1859. 
-Printed  in  three  Colours;  size,  201  by  161  in. 


WHAT  WILL  THIS  COST 
TO  PRINT  ?  is  a  thought  often  occur- 
ring to  literary  minds,  public  characters,  and 
persons  of  benevolent  intentions.  An  imme- 
diate answer  to  the  inquiry  may  be  obtained, 
on  application  to  RICHARD  BARRETT,  13. 
MARK  LANE,  LONDON.  R.  B.  is  enabled 
to  execute  every  description  of  PRINTING  on 
very  advantageous  terms,  his  office  being  fur- 
nished with  a  large  and  choice  assortment  of 
TYPES, STEAM  PRINTING  MACHINES,  HYDRAULIC 
and  other  PRESSES,  and  every  modern  improve- 
ment in  the  Printing  Art.  A  SPECIMEN  BOOK 
of  TYPES,  and  information  for  authors,  sent  on 
application,  by 

RICHARD  BARRETT,  13.  Mark  Lane, 
London. 

TTYDROPATHIC    ESTA- 

11  BLISHMENT,  SUDBROOK  PARK, 
near  Richmond,  Surrey.  —  The  treatment  13 
safe  for  Infancy  and  Age,  and  is  absolutely 
agreeable.  Thousands  of  sufferers  Imve  been 
cured  when  all  other  curative  means  had 

fail6d'  JAMES  ELLIS,  M.D. 


THE  AQUARIUM.— LLOYD'S 

1  DESCRIPTIVE  and  ILLUSTRATED 
LIST  of  whatever  relates  to  the  AQUARIUM, 
is  now  ready,  price  Is.  ;  or  by  Post  for  Fourteen 
Stamps.  128  Pages,  and  87  Woodcuts. 

W.  ALFORD  LLOYD,  19, 20,  and  20  A. 

Portland  Road,  Regent's  Park,  London,  W. 

Wines  from  South  Africa. 

DENMAN,  INTRODUCER  OF 

THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  PORT,  SHERRY, 

&c.,  20s.  per  Dozen,  Bottles  included. 

THE      WELL-ESTABLISHED 

L  and  DAILY-INCREASING  REPU- 
TATION of  these  WINES  (which  greatly 
improve  in  bottle),  renders  any  comment  re- 
specting them  unnecessary.  A  pint  sample  of 
each  for  24  Stamps.  WINE  m.  CASK  for- 
warded Free  to  any  Railway  Station  m  Eng- 

laEXCELSIOR  BRANDY,  Pale  or  Brown, 
15.s.  per  Gallon,  or  30s.  per  Dozen,  lerrns  : 
Cash.  _  Country  Orders  must  contain  a  remit- 
tance. Cross  Checks,  Bank  of  London.  Price 
Lists  forwarded  on  application. 

JAMES  L.  DENMAN, 

66.  Fenchurch  Street,  Corner  of  Railway 

Place,  London. 


d  S.  VI.  154.,  DEC.  11.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  11. 1858. 


WORDS  AND  OLD  SAYINGS  IN  TRANSITU,  OR  WHOSE 
ORIGINAL  MEANING  IS  PASSING  BEYOND  THE 
COGNISANCE  OF  ORDINARY  READERS. 

Ear.  —  The  verb  active,  of  indisputable  Saxon 
origin,  is  acknowledged  by  Bailey  and  by  John- 
son as  meaning  to  plough  ;  yet  Bailey  only  recog- 
nises earing,  as  derived  from  the  verb  neuter, 
which  is  of  much  later  origin,  "  to  come  into  ear," 
and  explains  earing  time  as  meaning  harvest; 
whilst  Johnson  rightly  cites  Gen.  xlv.  6.,  "  There 
shall  be  neither  earing  nor  harvest."  The  text  in 
Exod.  xxxiv.  21.  was  probably  in  Bailey's  me- 
mory, where  yet  he  should  have  observed  that 
times  of  pressing  for  labour  were  intended  by  a 
law  which  said,  "  On  the  seventh  day  thou  shalt 
rest;  in  earing  time  and  in  harvest  thou  shalt 
rest ; "  Vulg.,  "  Cessabis  arare  et  metere."  The 
Hebrew  has  the  usual  word  for  ploughing. 

Quarrel.  —  Johnson  gives  his  readers  ten  dif- 
ferent meanings  of  this  word,  but  takes  no  no- 
tice of  one  of  the  two  meanings  assigned  to  it 
by  Bailey,  viz.  a  plaintiff's  action  at  law.  Both 
of  these  give  the  French  querelle  as  its  origin, 
without  going  farther  back  to  querela,  which  Du 
Cange's  Glossary  explains  as  meaning,  in  legal 
documents,  "idem  quod  causa,  actio,  lis  inten- 
tata."  In  our  Canons  of  1603,  the  95th  is  en- 
titled "The  Restraint  of  double  Quarrels."  It 
says,  "  We  do  ordain  and  appoint,  that  no  double 
quarrel  shall  hereafter  be  granted  out  of  any  of 
the  archbishops'  courts,  at  the  suit  of  any  minis- 
ter." The  legal  sense  of  the  word  is  the  sense 
intended  in  Ps.  xxxv.  23.  (Prayer- Book  trans- 
lation), "  Awake  and  stand  up  to  judge  my  quar- 
rel ;"  where  our  Bible  translation  has  "Awake  to 
my  judgment,  even  to  my  cause."  In  fact  the 
Hebrew,  the  Greek  Septuagint,  and  the  Vulgate, 
all  use  terms  here  connected  with  judicial  pro- 
cedures, and  not  with  a  quarrel  in  its  ordinary  or 
vulgar  sense. 

Stand  with,  for  Withstand. — In  the  very  charac- 
teristic conversation  of  Henry  VIII.  with  Cranmer, 
when  warning  him  of  the  probability  of  his  not 
meeting  with  fair  dealing,  if  brought  as  a  prisoner 
before  the  Council,  the  monarch  advises  him  what 
to  say ;  and  then  adds,  "  If  they  stand  with  you,  with- 
out regard  of  your  allegations  ....  appeal  from 
them  to  our  person."  (Anderson's  Annals  of  Eng- 
lish Bible,  vol.  ii.  b.  n.  §  8.  p.  176.)  This  occasional 
transfer  of  the  usually  prefixed  preposition  to  a 
place  after  the  verb,  is  common  enough  in  the 
tongue  of  our  German  kinsmen. 

Took  part,  for  Partook  —  is  a  similar  transfer  of 
the  originally  separate,  but  ordinarily  combined, 
parts  of  a  verb.  It  occurs  in  our  authorised 
version  of  the  New  Testament,  in  Heb.  ii.  14., 


where  ^uerecrxe  is  rendered  "  Took  part  of."     Tyn- 
dale  had  rendered  it  "  Took  part  with." 

A  St.  Barnabe"s  Day  and  a  St.  Lucies  Night.  — 
In  an  exposition  of  I.  Epist.  of  Peter,  composed 
by  Thomas  Adams  about  1633,  he  says,  when 
commenting  on  ii.  21.,  "Every  day  of  their  pa- 
tience appearing  to  them  a  St.  Barnabe's  day, 
and  every  night  a  St.  Lucie's  night."  Looking 
into  an  odd  authority  for  saints'  dnys,  the  Etat- 
General  des  Postes  du  Royaume  de  France,  pub- 
lished at  the  Imprimerie  Royale  immediately  after 
the  first  restoration  of  Louis  XVIII.,  in  which 
every  day  of  the  year  has  its  saint,  I  find  "  Juin 
11,  S.  Barnabe,"  and  "Decembre  13,  Ste  Luce." 
When  T.  Adams  wrote,  June  llth  was  the  longest 
day,  and  December  13th  the  longest  night:  be- 
cause the  reformation,  not  of  religion,  but  of  the 
calendar,  had  not  yet  corrected  the  gradual  ad- 
vance of  the  days  of  the  month,  by  which  June 
llth  had  got  into  the  place  of  Midsummer-Day, 
and  December  13th  into  that  of  December  21st. 

HENRY  WALTER. 


THE    MODERN   PURIM  :    BURNING   IN   EFFIGY,    A 
JEWISH    CUSTOM. 

To  commemorate  a  signal  deliverance  from  the 
machinations  of  Haman,  who  had  obtained,  in  the 
days  of  Esther,  a  decree  for  the  total  destruction 
of  the  Jews  throughout  the  Persian  empire,  that 
people  instituted,  as  your  readers  are  well  aware, 
the  feast  Purim :  so  called  from  a  Persian  word 
Phur,  or  Pur,  signifying  Lot, — that  having  been 
used  to  determine  the  month  in  which  the  minis- 
ter should  execute  his  design  of  extermination. 
This  annual  solemnity  was  observed  by  the  an- 
cient Jews  with  great  national  rejoicing  in  Shu- 
shan,  and  throughout  the  Persian  dominions, 
being  kept  in  the  capital  on  the  14th  day  of  Adar 
(February),  in  the  provinces  a  day  later.  This 
was  to  be  a  perpetual  ordinance  throughout  their 
generations  :  for  "  the  days  of  Purim  were  not  to 
fail  among  the  Jews,  nor  the  memorial  of  them  to 
perish  from  their  seed;"  it  is  accordingly  ob- 
served to  this  day,  but  as  a  season  of  fearful  licen- 
tiousness, the  modern  Jews  disgracing  it  by  every 
sort  of  intemperance  and  excess;  having  so  de- 
generated from  its  original  institution,  which  was 
one  of  religious  mirth  and  thanksgiving,  as  to  re- 
ceive from  the  learned  Ussher  the  just  but  op- 
probrious designation  of  the  Bacchanals  of  the 
Jews.  It  is,  however,  duetto  them  to  say  that 
the  eve  of  Purim  is  duly  solemnised  by  strict 
fasting  and  rest  by  all  of  the  age  of  thirteen  years 
and  upwards.  Should  .this  vigil,  if  such  it  may 
be  termed,  fall  on  a  Sabbath,  which  will  not  sanc- 
tion such  devotional  rigour,  the  fast  is  anticipated, 
being  kept  on  the  llth  instead  of  the  13ih  day 
of  the  month.  Calmet  teUs  us,  that  in  reading 
through  the  Book  of  Esther  from  a  Hebrew  MS. 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»*  S.  VI.  154.,  DEC.  11.  '58. 


on  parchment  (the  use  of  a  printed  version  being 
unlawful),  a  rule  scrupulously  observed  on  this 
occasion,  the  mention  of  the  came  of  "  Haman"  is 
the  signal  for  a  scene  of  intense  and  almost  fren- 
zied excitement,  the  junior  members  of  the  con- 
gregation belabouring  the  synagogue  benches 
amidst  howlings,  and  various  other  vocal  and 
practical  expressions  of  the  national  abhorrence; 
while  the  names  of  the  traitor's  ten  sons  are  voci- 
ferated by  the  excited  reader  with  a  furious  volu- 
bility, and  with  a  single  inspiration,  to  represent 
to  the  imaginations  of  his  audience  their  sudden 
and  momentary  end. 

The  synagogue  services  are  followed  by  a  brief 
interval  of  sober  thankfulness  and  repose,  the 
earlier  part  of  the  feast  being  devoted  to  games  of 
chess,  and  sundry  other  amusements  —  such  as 
music  and  dancing,  &c.  —  when  their  season  of 
Bacchanalian  revelry  commences. 

The  Jews  are  strangely  enough  guilty  of  an 
unblushing  violation  of  their  law  on  this  occasion 
(Deut.  xxii.  5.),  attiring  themselves  in  the  garb 
of  the  other  sex  ;  their  Doctors  too  have  ruled 
that  wine  may  be  drank  to  excess ;  the  inebriate 
limit  is  attained  by  a  confusion  of  the  formulas 
pronounced  at  such  times  with  much  religious 
fervour  :  "  Cursed  be  Haman,"  "  Blessed  be  Mor- 
decai"  (see  for  a  more  detailed  account  of  the 
above,  Patrick  on  Esther;  Calmet,  Diet.,  art. 
PURIM). 

The  anniversary  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot  will 
hardly  furnish  an  historical  parallel,  except  in  a 
point  of  ceremony,  which  is  as  religiously  ob- 
served by  the  juvenile  zealots  of  the  memorable 
5th  of  November  as  by  the  Jews  of  a  remoter  age  : 
as  Guy  Fawkes  is  burned  in  effigy  on  the  famous 
ffth,  so  was  it  a  custom  wjth  the  Jews  at  one 
time  to  subject  the  Amaleki'te  traitor  to  the  same 
ignominious  process  of  imaginary  cremation.  At 
the  season  above  mentioned,  they  erected  a  gibbet 
to  which  they  affixed  a  man  of  straw  they  called 
Haman,  and  delivered  it,  amidst  loud  execrations, 
to  the  flames.  But  such  a  demonstration  being 
deemed,  in  process  of  time,  a  mockery  of  the 
highest  Christian  mystery,  the  Emperor  Theodo- 
sius  forbad  its  continuance.  In  spite,  however,  of 
the  above  prohibitory  edict,  an  instance  is  re- 
corded of  the  Jews  having  fastened  to  the  gibbet 
a  Christian  in  the  place  of  their  Haman,  and  in 
this  position  scourged  him  to  death.  Perhaps  some 
of  the  numerous  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  able 
to  ssiy  when,  or  where,  may  be  found  the  earliest 
trace  of  this  mode  of  perpetuating  the  infamy  of 
traitors,  criminals,  and  other  objects  of  public  exe- 
cration or  fanatical  hatred.  Cremation,  as  a  cus- 
tom of  Pa^an  antiquity,  is  familiar  to  us  from  the 
remotest  time?,  but  riot  as  practised  for  purposes 
of  posthumous  degradation.  Hanging  in  effigy 
arose  out  of  the  ancient  practice  of  suspending 
images  of  escaped  criminals ;  and  as  hanging  is 


said  to  have  been  a  punishment  of  Edgar's  time, 
the  process  alluded  to  may  possibly  have  been  in 
vogue  in  this  country  at  that  early  age.  It  was  not 
my  intention  to  have  trespassed  on  your  valuable 
space  at  such  length ;  but  if  the  Query,  appended 
to  my  JSTote,  possesses  any  interest  for  the  corre- 
spondents of  "N.  &  Q,,"  your  indulgence  may 
guarantee  me  a  reply.  F,  PHILLOTT. 


EVELYN  S    MEMOIRS  :    CORRIGENDUM. 

Under  the  date  of  August  18,  1688,  Evelyn 
makes  the  following  entry  (Bray's  edition,  1827, 
iii.  248.)  :  — 

"  Dr.  Jeffryes,  the  minister  of  Althorp,  who  was  my 
Lord's  Chaplain  when  Ambassador  in  France,  preach'd 
the  shortest  discourse  I  ever  heard ;  but  what  was  defec- 
tive in  the  amplitude  of  this  sermon  he  had  supplied  in 
the  largeness  and  convenience  of  the  parsonage  house, 
which  the  Dr.  (who  had  at  least  600Z.  a  year  in  spiritual 
advancement)  had  new  built,  and  made  fit  for  a  person  of 
quality  to  live  in,  with  gardens  and  all  accommodation 
according  therewith." 

In  the  year  1688  the  minister  of  Althorp  (or 
rather  of  Brington,  for  that  is  the  name  of  the 
parish  in  which  Althorp  is  situated)  was  not 
Jeffryes  but  Jessop,  and  Evelyn's  ear  probably 
misled  him  when  he  was  told  the  preacher's  name. 
The  monumentum  perennius, — "  the  large  and  con- 
venient parsonage  house," — has  been  replaced  by 
one  still  better,  erected  by  the  Earl  Spencer  of 
Lord  Grey's  administration  for  his  brother,  the 
Hon.  and  Rev.  George  Spencer  (now  Father 
Ignatius),  who  was  rector  of  Brington  until  he 
seceded  to  the  church  of  Rome.  Brington  church 
contains  an  epitaph  to  the  memory  of  Dr.  Jessop, 
which  is  as  follows  :  — 

"  Laetam  hie  praestolatur  Resurrectionem  Constans  Jes- 
sop, S.  T.  P.  Ecclesiae  Dunelmensis  Praebendarius,  et  hujus 
ecclesise  Rector.  Camera  fama  dabit.  Sed  nee  monumento 
perenniori  carebit  vir  desideratissimus,  quoad  usque  suc- 
cessores  gratos  sedes  Rectoris  sustentare  non  piguerit ;  quas 
elegantissimas,  modestas  tamen  (animi  sui  quam  similli- 
mas)  propriis  sumptibus  condidit  et  ecclesiae  dicavit. 
Decubuit  xi  die  Martii,  A.  D.  MDCXCV.  a^tatis  suaa  LV." 

Anthony  Wood  mentions  two  Constant  Jessops, 
father  and  son.  The  former,  he  says,  conformed 
to  the  Presbyterian  model  during  the  time  of  the 
troubles,  succeeding  John  Owen  in  a  parish  in 
Essex,  where  he  ministered  with  great  success. 
He  became  afterwards  one  of  the  Triers  of  the 
Clergy,  and  altogether  was  esteemed  by  the  Puri- 
tans as  a  man  faithful  and  beloved,  excellent  in 
piety  as  well  as  learning,  which  last  attainment 
he  showed  by  divers  writings.  Wood  continues  : — 

"  He  left  behind  him  at  his  death  a  son,  of  both  his 
names,  and  a  true  Son  of  the  Church  of  England;  who 
being  importuned,  when  he  proceeded  D.  of  D.  in  this 
University,  1685,  to  give  the  author  information  con- 
cerning his  Father  and  his  Writings,  he  seemed  not  to 
care  to  have  the  Memory  of  him  perpetuated;  other- 


S.  VI.  154.,  DEC.  11.  '08. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


wise  the  Author  would  have  spoken  more  fully  of  him  j 
and  of  his  end." 

How  this  quiet  ignoring  of  his  Presbyterian 
father,  "  the  shortest  discourse  I  ever  heard,"  the 
600Z.  in  "  spiritual  advancement,"  the  large  and 
convenient  parsonage  house,  "  and  all  accommo- 
dation according  therewith,"  help  us  to  form  to 
ourselves  a  picture  of  the  cautious,  easy-going, 
comfortable  man,  who  knew  how  to  make  spiritual 
things  agreeable  to  his  patron,  Robert  Earl  of 
Sunderland  (the  Trimmer},  who,  at  the  very  time  j 
Evelyn  mentions,  was  vibrating  between  the 
church  of  England  and  the  church  of  Rome. 

JAYDEE. 


"GOD    SAVE    THE    KING. 

If  a  foreign  composer  desire  his  piece  to  succeed 
he  must  write  his  finale  on  some  dance  form :  but 
the  English  composer  takes  the  Psalm  tune.  Many 
of  Webbe's  and  Calcott's  glees  owe  their  popu- 
larity to  the  gentle  tripled-time  movement,  which 
gradually  worked  its  way  into  the  singing- gallery, 
and  became  an  authorised  psalm  tune.  Mendels- 
sohn saw  this  feature  of  our  national  character. 
He  heard  Braham  and  Harpur  duettising  a  choral 
by  Luther,  and  came  back  to  us  with  the  "  Sleepers 
awake,"  another  Lutheran  tune  for  full  chorus 
and  brass  band,  and  thus  triumphed  over  the  solo 
tenor  and  solo  trumpet. 

Although  much  has  been  written  on  the  tune  of 
"  God  save  the  King"  and  its  composer,  Dr.  John 
Bull,  little  has  been  advanced  respecting  the 
metrical  Psalm,  or,  as  it  is  called,  our  National 
Anthem.  I  consider  this  hymn  or  psalm  a  metri- 
cal version  of  the  anthems  sung  at  the  coronations, 
and  other  public  occasions.  For  example :  "  O 
Lord,  grant  the  King  a  long  life,"  "  O  Lord  save 
the  King,  and  hear  us  when  we  call  upon  Thee," 
"  May  his  years  endure  throughout  all  genera- 
tions," "Let  his  course  nourish,"  "Exceeding  glad 
shall  he  be,"  "  He  shall  rejoice  in  Thy  strength," 
"  May  his  seed  endure  for  ever,  and  his  throne  as 
the  days  of  heaven,"  "  As  for  his  enemies,  clothe 
them  with  shame,"  (Tate  and  Brady  give  it  "  His 
vanquished  foes,  confusion  shall  o'erspread ; "  and 
again,  "  Our  hopes  are  fixed  that  now  the  Lord 
our  Sovereign  will  defend "),  "  O  prepare  Thy 
loving  mercy  and  faithfulness  that  they  may  pre-  | 
serve  him." 

The  words  of  these  anthems  may  be  found  hi  j 
Dr.  Marshall's  Collection  of  the  Words  of  Cathedral  \ 
Anthems  at  pages  140.  210.  and  211.,  and  a  refer-  j 
ence  to  the  old  and  new  versions  of  the  Psalms  1 
21.  20.  61.  72.  89.  and  132.  will,  I  think,  bear  me  | 
out  in  the  opinion  that  the  writer  or  writers  of 
our  metrical  anthem  had  this  notion  within  him  or 
them  —  that  of  condensing  the  anthems  for  the  j 
king  into   popular  verse  and  popular  language.  ! 
No  question  it  was  the  Protestant  feeling  of  '45  ( 


that  gave  it  an  existence  as  a  people's  song,  and 
led  to  its  becoming  the  hymn  of  our  battles  and 
festivities.  But  how  came  the  words  to  be  allied 
to  the  grave,  quaint,  canonic  tunes  of  Catholic 
John  Bull  ?  Did  John  Bull  write  liis  tune  as  "a 
Dance,"  or  "  an  Ay  re,"  or  as  "an  Invention;"  or 
if  not  these,  ho\v  and  why  otherwise? 

It  is  as  simple  as  a  Passacaglia,  as  stately  as  a 
Sarabande,  as  free  as  a  Galliard  ;  but  how  came 
the  metrical  Psalm  for  the  king  combined  with 
this  ancient  spirit  ?  It  is  rather  of  Latin  than 
English  rhythm,  for  the  dotted  minim  throws  the 
accent  very  strongly  on  the  antepenultimate  —  O 
Lord  our  |  God  arise  —  the  word  "  God  "  bearing 
the  stress,  and  the  syllable  rise  carrying  no  accent. 
I  think  it  is  evident  that  the  writer  of  the  words 
had  a  kind  of  notion  that  every  first  and  third  note 
in  the  bar  was  accented;  for  the  lines 

"  God  save  our  1  noble  King : 
O  Lord   our  |  God  arise," 

if  left  with  their  musical  accent  only,  are  not  in- 
terpreted in  the  best  manner. 

I  should  like  to  know  whether  it  ever  came  into 
the  Chapel  Royal  as  a  metrical  anthem  ?  When 
it  was  first  adopted  by  the  regiments  as  the  tune 
of  honour  ?  Whether  it  was  sung  at  any  Thanks- 
giving Services,  or  for  the  convalescence  of  George 
III.  held  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral?  and  whether 
Dr.  John  Bull's  Tune  was  a  well-known  tune  in 
1745  ;  and  if  not,  how  it  happened  to  be  fished  up 
and  immortalised  in  a  way  which,  perhaps,  no  other 
secular  air  ever  has  been  or  ever  will  be  again  ? 

Dr.  Nicholls,  in  his  Commentary  on  the  Prayer- 
Booh,  has  this  note  to  the  Domiiie,  salvum  fac 
regem :  — 

"  That  it  was  usual  in  the  ancient  Church  to  pray  for 
the  Prince  in  a  short  or  versiculnv  form  is  plain  from  that 
of  St.  Athanasius's  apology  to  the  Emperor  Constant-; as, 
'Let  us  pray  for  the  safety  of  the  most  religious  Em- 
peror Constantius,'  to  which  the  congregation  answered, 
'Be  propitious  to  Constantius,  0  Christ.'  And  there  is 
an  anthem  ascribed  to  William  Byrde  by  Clifford,  who 
prints  it  thus :  '  0  Lord,  make  thy  servant  Charles  our 
King  to  rejoice  in  thy  strength ;  "give  him  his  heart's 
desire,  and  deny  not  the  request  of  his  lips.  But  prevent 
him  with  thine  everlasting  blessing,  and  give  him  a  long 
life,  even  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen.'  " 

H.  J.  GAUNTLETT. 


THE    CHANGE  OF   DRESS    A    SIGN    OF    THE   POLITICAL 
DEGENERACY    OF    NATIONS. 

Conte  Baldassar  Castiglibne,  whose  period  ex- 
tended from  1478  to  1529,  in  his  celebrated  work 
//  Cortegiano  (2nd  edit.  4to.,  London,  1742,  with 
engraved  portrait  by  Vertue),  at  pp.  146-7  thus 
makes  Frederico  to  speak  :  — 

"  .  .  .  .  Ma  io  non  sb  per  qual  fatto  intervenga,  die  la 
Italia  non  habbia,  come  soleva  havere,  ha-bito  che  sia 
conosciuto  per  Italiano:  che  benche  lo  haver  posto  in 
usanza  questi  nuovi,  faccia  pai^r  quelli  primi  goffissimi ; 
pur  quelli  forse  erano  segno  di  liberta,  come  questi  son 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  vi.  154.,  DEC.  n.  '58. 


stati  augiirio  di  servitu ;  il  qua!  hormai  parmi  assai  chia- 

ramente  adempiuto Cosi   1'  haver  noi  mutati  gli 

habiti  Italian!  ne  gli  stranieri,  parmi,  che  significasse 
tutti  quelli;  ne  gli  habiti  de' quali  i  nostri  erano  tras- 
formati,  dover  venir  a  subiugarci :  il  che  e  stato  troppo 
piu  che  vero,  che  hormai  non  resta  natione,  che  di  rioi  non 
habbia  fatto  preda;  tanto  che  poco  piu  resta  che  predare, 
&  piir  -ancbr  di  predar  non  si  resta." 

Among  other  new  modes  of  dress  then  adopted 
in  Italy  appears  that  of  the  French ;  and  how  true 
it  is,  that  at  the  present  moment,  in  her  richest 
possessions,  she  is  within  the  grasp  of  this  military 
power,  and  the  energies  of  her  people  crushed  and 
subdued  by  it. 

It  may  be  instanced,  as  a  case  nearer  home,  that 
after  the  memorable  year  1745,  no  better  plan 
could  be  invented  fairly  to  blot  out  Highland 
nationality  than  by  attacking  the  dress.  The 
following  Act  of  Parliament  now  sounds  strangely 
in  our  ears,  and  one  is  almost  tempted  to  suppose 
that  the  Honourable  House  had  called  into  its 
council  the  "  three  tailors  of  Tooley  Street "  to 
give  technical  advice.  What,  in  passing,  may  it 
be  asked,  are  we  to  think  of  such  a  law,  with  his 
late  Majesty  George  IV.  sporting  a  kilt  at  Holy- 
rood  House,  and  the  Queen  of  England  wearing 
tartan  at  Balmoral  ? 

"  And  it  is  further  enacted,  That  from  and  after  the 
1st  of  August,  1747,  no  man  or  hoy  within  Scotland  other 
than  such  as  shall  be  employed  as  officers  or  soldiers  in 
the  King's  forces,  shall  on  any  pretence  whatsoever  wear 
or  put  on  the  cloaths  commonly  called  highland  cloaths, 
that  is  to  say,  the  plaid,  philebeg,  or  little  kilt,  trowse, 
shoulder  belts,  or  any  part  whatsoever  of  what  peculiarly 
belongs  to  the  highland  garb;  and  that  no  tartan  or 
party-coloured  plaid  or  stuff  shall  be  used  for  great  coats, 
or  for  upper  coats;  and  if  any  such  person  shall,  after 
said  1st  of  August,  wear  or  put  on  the  aforesaid  garments, 
or  any  part  of  them,  every  such  person  so  offending,  being 
convicted  thereof  by  the  oath  of  one  or  more  witnesses 
before  any  court  of  justiciary,  or  any  one  or  more  Justices 
of  Peace,  "for  the  shire  or  stewartry,  or  judge  ordinary  of 
the  place  where  such  offence  shall  be  committed,  shall 
suffer  imprisonment,  without  bail,  during  six  months, 
and  no  longer;  and  being  convicted  of  a  second  offence, 
before  a  court  of  justiciary,  or  at  the  circuits,  shall  be 
liable  to  be  transported  to  any  of  his  Majesty's  planta- 
tions beyond  the  seas  for  seven  years." —  Scots  Magazine 
for  1746,  vol.  viii.  p.  371. 

The  potency  and  future  operations  of  this  Act 
suppressed  the  open  manifestations  of  treason  and 
Jacobitism,  though  the  latter  lingered  long  after- 
wards in  many  a  pair  of.breeks.  In  more  modern 
times  the  Celt,  as  if  blushing  at  his  humiliation, 
through  a  kind  of  mock-heroics,  occasionally  re- 
sumes the  apparel  and  the  paraphernalia  of  his 
ancient  glory,  his  dances,  and  his  athletic  games  ; 
but  it  cannot  be  concealed  that  he  has  been  sub- 
jugated by  the  English  nation. 

In  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland,  even  in  the  most 
out-of-the-way  rural  districts,  how  seldom  now  is 
to  be  seen  the  blue  bonnet  and  the  hodden  grey  of 
her  independent  sons.  London  fashions  reign  in- 
stead ;  misses  mincing  the  English  speech,  and 


aping  manners  which  their  mothers  do  not  un- 
derstand ;  tables  spread  with  recherche  English 
dishes,  which  have  usurped  the  place  of  kail  broth, 
haggis  and  sheep's-head.  In  a  generation  or  so 
there  is  danger  that  we  shall  be  absorbed  into 
England,  characteristics  and  all.  Alas  for  "puir 
auld  Scotland  r 

^  From  the  public  prints  we  are  'at  the  present 
time  informed  that,  more  completely  to  assimilate 
the  Sepoy  of  India  to  British  rule,  an  alteration  of 
costume  is  in  process  of  being  effected. 

I  leave  it  to  classical  readers  to  search  out  early 
precedents.  The  subject  is  not  without  its  philo- 
sophy and  uses  in  respect  to  the  history  of  nations, 
as  well  as  to  that  of  private  individuals.  G.  N. 


Military  Authors.  —  Once  or  twice  you  have  in- 
cidentally pointed  out  persons  who  have  wielded  the 
sword  as  well  as  the  pen,  and  among  others  that 
distinguished  author  Edw.  Gibbon,  who  was  a  cap- 
tain in  the  South  Hampshire  Militia,  commanded 
by  Sir  Rich.  Worsley,  Bart. ;  and  which  regiment 
might  boast  of  another  great  literary  luminary  in 
the  historian  of  Greece,  Lieut.-Col.  Wm..Mitford. 
I  beg  to  enumerate  two  or  three  more.  Steevens, 
whose  name  is  associated  with  Hogarth  (Biog. 
Dramatica,  &c.),  was  an  ensign  in  the  East  Essex 
Militia  early  in  the  reign  of  Geo.  III.,  and  previous 
to  his  appearance  among  the  literati.  Wm.  Henry 
Bunbury,  celebrated  as  a  writer  and  caricaturist, 
was  Lieut.-Colonel  of  the  West  Suffolk  Militia. 
The  Hon.  Thos.  Erskine,  who  was  a  lieutenant  in 
the  1st  Foot,  wrote  Armata,  and  was  renowned  as 
a  forensic  advocate,  and  denique  became  Lord 
Chancellor.  To  these  may  be  added  Lieutenant 
Henry  F.  R.  Soame,  of  Lieut.-Gen.  F.  E.  Gwyn's 
regiment,  the  25th  Dragoons,  who  composed  part 
of  the  Pleasures  of  Memory,  and  whose  beautiful 
poems  are  added  to  the  Correspondence  of  Sir 
Thomas  Hanmer,  Bart.,  London,  1838.  In  con- 
nexion with  this  subject,  and  somewhat  strange  as 
it  may  appear,  our  prince  of  lexicographers  (John- 
son) had  a  considerable  penchant  for  military  mat- 
ters. In  the  summer  of  1778,  he  paid  a  visit  to 
Capt.  Langton,  of  the  North  Lincoln  Militia,  at 
Warley  camp,  staid  a  week  (sleeping  under  can- 
vass), attending  the  parades,  exercises,  a  regimental 
court-martial,  and  once  accompanying  the  grand 
rounds  at  night.  See  Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson. 

E. 

Lincolnshire  Worthies.  —  I  am  aware  that  the 
county  of  Lincoln  is  regarded  by  many  persons  as 
the  Bceotia  of  England,  but  this  arises,  I  am  willing 
to  think,  from  their  not  being  better  acquainted 
with  that  district.  The  ancient  Boeotia,  notwith- 
standing its  proverbial  dulness,  produced  such 
men  as  Pindar,  Hesiod,  and  Plutarch ;  and,  I 


s.  VI.  154.,  DEC.  11.  '58.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


think,  it  will  be  found  that  Lincolnshire  may  justly 
claim  a  fair  proportion  of  the  great  men  who  form 
the  glorious  galaxy  of  British  celebrities. 

I  have  been  long  engaged  in  collecting  mate- 
rials for  the  biography  of  the  "  Lincolnshire  Wor- 
thies," with  the  intention  of  publishing  a  volume 
under  that  title,  if  I  be  allowed  health  and 
strength  to  complete  it.  Of  course,  I  find  no 
difficulty  in  geUing  together  abundant  materials 
for  the  lives  of  such  men  as  Sir  Isaac  Newton, 
John  Foxe  the  Martyrologist,  John  and  Charles 
Wesley,  Sir  John  Franklin,  &c. ;  but  there  are 
many  others  respecting  whom  information  is 
scanty.  I  allude  more  particularly  at  this  time  to 
Stephen  Skinner,  author  of  the  Etymologicon  Lin- 
gucB  Anglicance ;  John  Still,  Bishop  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  and  author  of  Gammer  Gurtorfs  Needle 
(the  first  known  English  comedy)  ;  Richard  Ber- 
nard of  Epworth,  the  translator  of  Terence,  the 
fifth  edition  of  which  is  dated  1629  ;  and  Thomas 
Lodge,  the  author  of  several  tragedies  and  poetical 
pieces,  and  who  died  of  the  plague  in  1625.  Any 
information  respecting  these  persons,  or  relating 
in  any  way  to  the  work  which  I  have  in  hand,  will 
be  very  thankfully  received.  PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Stoke  Newington. 

Serjeants'  Rings.- — Mr.  W.  S.  Walford,  in 
some  remarks  on  Serjeants'  Rings  inserted  in  the 
last  number  of  the  Archaological  Journal,  pp. 
161-16-5,  says  that  the  earliest  motto  on  them  that 
he  has  met  with  is  "  Lex  Regis  prsesidium,"  in  19 
&  20  Elizabeth,  1577-8.  He  does  not  seem  to 
have  pursued  his  inquiries  into  "  N.  &  Q."  farther 
than  the  fifth  volume  of  its  First  Series ;  for,  had 
he  looked  into  the  seventh  volume,  he  would  have 
found  in  p.  188.  an  example  nearly  a  century 
earlier,  in  the  ring  of  Chief  Justice  Sir  John 
Fineux,  called  Serjeant  in  the  1  Henry  VIII. 
1485,  with  the  motto  "  Suse  quisque  fortunes 
faber."  This  ring  was  in  the  possession  of  his  de- 
scendant the  late  Lord  Strangford.  To  this  I 
have  been  enabled  to  add  two  others  :  one  of  Chief 
Justice  Sir  Edward  Montagu,  when  he  assumed 
the  coif  in  1531,  of  "^Equitas  Justitia  Norma  ; " 
and  the  other,  that  of  the  Serjeants  called  in  1552, 
of  "  Plebs  sine  lege  ruit."  [See  Judges  of  Eng- 
land, vol.  v.  pp.  16.  103.  285."]  EDWARD  Foss. 

List  of  Works  of  Great  Painters.  —  Has  there 
ever  been  compiled  a  catalogue  of  the  paintings  of 
celebrated  Masters?  and  if  so,  will  you  obligingly 
inform  me  of  the  title  of  the  work  ?  If  not  (and 
my  researches  hitherto  lead  me  to  suppose  that  no 
such  work  exists),  permit  me  to  suggest  to  ama- 
teurs the  formation  of  such  a  list.  It  should  state 
the  pictures  known  by  history  or  tradition  to  have 
been  painted  by  each  Master,  and  should  add, 
when  possible,  in  whose  possession  each  such  pic- 
ture now  is,  or  was  when  last  heard  of.  Any  other 
particulars  relative  to  the  picture  would  also  find 


place,  so   as    to  render  the  list  a  catalogue   rai- 
sonne. 

As  a  specimen  (the  numbers  are  merely  conjec- 
tural) :  "  Correggio  is  known  to  have  painted 
thirty-three  pictures,  the  subjects  of  which  are 
subjoined.  Of  these,  there  are  six  of  which  nothing 
is  now  known :  the  present  or  recent  localities  of 
the  remaining  twenty-seven  are  here  given :  — 

1.  La  Notte,  Dresden  Gallery. 

2.  Venus  and  Cupid,  National  Gallery  of  London. 

3.  Virgin  and  Child,  in  1832  belonged  to  A.  B.  of,  &c. 

since  lost  sight  of." 

Of  course  it  would  be  impossible  that  such  a  list 
could  be  more  than  approximative.  All  the  pic- 
tures painted  by  a  Master  are  not  known  ;  and, 
of  those  known  to  have  existed,  many  have  disap- 
peared from  public  notice.  But  the  attractiveness 
of  such  a  work  to  the  compilers  would  be  that  it 
would  be  always  growing,  as  it  were ;  always  be- 
ing improved  and  augmented  by  fresh  researches  ; 
the  search  might  be  carried  on  by  many  persons 
in  connexion  with  each  other,  and  contributions 
might  be  expected  from  strangers  of  all  nations. 

It  might  be  commenced  in  the  closet,  by 
merely  consulting  memoirs  of  painters,  histories 
of  the  art,  &c.,  and  lists  of  public  galleries,  hand- 
books of  travel,  &c.  When  these  means  were  ex- 
hausted, the  object  in  view  would  lend  additional 
charms  to  tours,  either  on  the  Continent  or  in  the 
British  Isles.  The  chief  obstacle  to  accuracy 
would  be  the  number  of  pictures  which  in  Eng- 
land are  to  be  found,  not  in  public  galleries  or 
show-houses,  but  in  the  possession  of  private  and 
obscure  individuals.  STTLITES. 

The  Corporation  of  Exeter  at  Public  Service^ 
temp.  Charles  IT. — The  following  curious  state- 
ment is  among  the  family  papers  of  Sir  John 
Trelawney :  — 

"  These  are  to  certify  -whom  it  may  concern,  y*  when  I 
first  came  to  be  Bishop  of  Exeter,  1  found  a  custom  y*  ye 
Mayor  and  Aldermen,  when  they  came  from  ye  sermon, 
were  not  admitted  to  the  Prayers  of  ye  quoire  till  they 
went  home  and  pull'd  off  their  gowns,  wch  was  a  great 
prejudice  to  ym,  and,  as  I  thought,  to  the  service  too; 
consulting  therefore  with  ye  church,  it  was  agreed  y*  they 
shd  come  immediately  into  the  Quire  from  sermon  in  yr 
habits,  but  so  y*  ye  swordbearer  shod  at  the  Quire  doore 
turne  downe  his  sword,  and  they  came  in,  not  as  Mayor 
and  Aldermen,  but  as  other  gentlemen.,  by  this  publick 
testimony  acknowledging  y*  they  did  it  not  by  their  owne 
right,  but  by  ye  favour  of  ye  church  :  But  within  a  while 
ye  swordbearer,  growing  a  little  bold,  kept  up  his  sword 
a  good  wav  into  the  Quire ;  for  w'ch  he  was  rebuked,  and. 
immediately  gave  it  over :  by  this  favour  we  found  y*  ye 
solemnity  of  ye  service  was  advanced.  Given  under  my 
hand  and  seale,  Nov.  30, 1684. 

"  ANT.  NORWICH.*  (L.S.) 

"  Wittness,  Charles  Wells,  Pub.  not., 
Will.  Cooper,  Pub.  not." 

W.  D.  C. 


[*  Anthony  Sparrow,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  1667;  trans- 
lated to  Norwich,  1676.— Ep.] 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         r>"  s.  vi.  154.,  DEC.  n. 


Mortar,  how  formerly  made  :  Cross  Week.  — 
Among  the  numerous  conjectures  how  the  excel- 
lent mortar  of  ancient  buildings  was  made,  I  do 
not  think  it  has  ever  been  suggested  that  articles 
so  expensive  as  beer  and  eggs  entered  largely  into 
the  composition ;  yet,  from  the  following  items  in 
an  account  for  repairing  the  spire  of  Newark 
church,  such  appears  to  have  been  the  case :  — 

"  The  whole  charges  for  pointinge  the  Steple  to  the 
Battlements,  donne  and  Begonne  in  Easter  weke  and 
ended  the  weke  before  Crosse  weke  in  the  yere  of  our 
Lord  a  Thousand  five  hundreth  seventye-one,  and  in  the 
thirtenth  yere  of  the  Keign  of  our  Sovereign  Ladye 
Quene  Elizabeth,  and  in  the  time  of  Mr  John  Brignell, 
their  Alderman :  — 

£  s.d. 

"  Item,  one  grette  Rope  for  the  Cradell  pully  -    0  15  0 
Item,  6  Strike  of  Make  to  make  Worte  to 

blende  with  the  lyme  and  temper  the  same  072 
Item,  7  quarter  lyme  -  -  -  -  -040 
Item,  three  hundreth  and  a  halfe  eiggs,  to 

temper  the  same  lyme  with  -  -•  -  0  4  8 
Item,  a  load  of  Sand  and  Smithe  come  -  -  0  1  6 
Item,  a  Rope  to  draw  up  the  Cradell  with  -  0  1  6 
Item,  for  a  Rope  making  »  -  -  -  0  3  4 
Item,  paid  to  the  Mason  for  Workmanship  of 

the  same  Steple  -  -  -  -  -406 
Item,  given  him  in  rewarde  bezydes  his  waiges  0118 
Item,  for  bruing  the  Malte  -  -  -  -  0  1  2 
Item,  paid  to  his  laborer  for  27  daises  -  -  0  13  6 
Item,  for  Southeringe  the  wethercoke  -  -  0  3  4 

"Summa  totalis  £  7  7  9." 

This  account  is  published  in  The  Midland  Coun- 
ties Historical  Collector,  vol.  i.  p.  263.  Other  ob- 
servations arise  out  of  this  account.  In  the  first 
place  it  is  evident  that  no  scaffolding  was  used, 
but  only  a  cradle  and  ropes  ;  secondly,  what  is 
meant  by  "Crosse  week"?  which  seems  to  have 
occurred  about  five-and- thirty  days  after  Easter 
week,  as  the  labourer  was  paid  for  twenty-seven 
days'  work  which  was  begun  in  Easter  week  and 
finished  the  week  before  Cross  week.  ^ 

EDEN  WARWICK. 

"  Church  of  the  People :  English  Episcopate" 
— I  took  up  the  August  No.  of  this  work  the  other 
day  at  a  friend's  house,  and  was  surprised  to  find 
so  many  mistakes  in  the  only  two  pages  upon 
which  I  had  time  to  make  remarks,  255.  and  256., 
relating  to  the  sees  of  Gloucester  and  Ripon. 
Under  the  former  it  is  stated  that  Bishop  Hunt- 
ingford  was  translated  to  Hereford,  July  5,  1805  ; 
the  year  should  have  been  1815.  Bishop  Bethel's 
translations  are  inverted  :  he  went  first  to  Exeter, 
and  afterwards  to  Bangor  (where  he  now  is),  and 
not  to  Bangor  and  Exeter. 

Bishop  Monk's  death,  June  6,  1856,  should 
have  been  mentioned,  otherwise  the  cause  of  va- 
cancy in  the  see  at  that  time  does  not  appear. 
Bishop  Baring  is  made  Rector  of  All  Souls,  Lang- 
ham  Place,  in  the  year  1 147. 

But  at  Ripon  the  inaccuracies  are  greater,  and 
not  so  apparent.  Under  the  account  of  Bishop 


Longley,  which  occupies  three  lines,  there  are  as 
many  mistakes.  His  name  is  spelt  Langley;  he 
is  stated  to  have  taken  his  D.  D.  degree  April  30, 
1839,  instead  of  in  1829  ;  his  translation  to  Dur- 
ham is  dated  November  18,  1855,  instead  of  No- 
vember 21,  1856.  Bishop  Bickersteth's  consecra- 
tion is  made  to  follow  the  same  error ;  it  took 
place  Jan.  18,  1857,  and  not  in  1856. 
^  The  worthy  editor  of  this  new  list  of  the  Eng- 
lish Episcopate  should  really  be  more  particular  ; 
indeed,  unless  his  work  be  more  correct  than 
those  on  the  same  subject  which  have  preceded 
it,  I  scarcely  imagine  that  it  is  at  all  needed, 
more  especially  if  inaccuracies  are  to  be  multi- 
plied. PATONCE. 


MATERIALS    OF   FOXE*S    BOOK.    OF    MARTYRS. 

It  is  stated  in  the  Biographia  Britannica,  in  regard 
to  the  formation  of  that  great  work,  The  Acts  and 
Monuments  of  the  Church,  commonly  called  Foxe's 
Book  of  Martyrs,  that  Dr.  Grindal  "  advised  Mr. 
Fox  at  first  only  to  print  separately  the  acts  of 
some  particular  men,  of  whom  any  sure  and  au- 
thentic memoirs  came  to  hand,  till  materials  for  a 
more  complete  History  of  the  Martyrs  and  their 
persecutions  and  sufferings  could  be  obtained. 
In  pursuance  of  this  advice  Mr.  Fox  published  at 
Basil  diverse  histories  of  the  English  Bishops  and 
Divines  in  single  pieces,  soon  after  their  respec- 
tive sufferings  and  martyrdom."  The  first  part 
of  this  statement  is  authenticated  by  Grindal's 
letters  to  Foxe,  which  are  included  in  the  arch- 
bishop's Works  printed  for  the  Parker  Society, 
and  the  whole  is  derived  from  Strype's  Life  of 
Grindal,  pp.  17.  21. ;  but  what  were  the  "  diverse 
histories  in  single  pieces  "  that  Strype  states  Foxe 
"  at  sundry  times  "  to  have  published  at  Basle  ? 
Anything  relating  to  Cranmer,  or  Ridley,  or 
Hooper,  or  Philpot  ?  I  suspect  that  Strype  pre- 
sumed that  such  publications  were  issued,  because 
Grindal's  letters  show  that  they  were  contem- 

§lated ;  but  that  he  had  no  proof  of  their  existence, 
hould  any  such  productions  now  exist  they 
would  be  curious,  not  only  in  a  literary  point  of 
view,  but  as  historical  documents  which  should  be 
compared  with  the  same  matters  as  afterwards 
incorporated  in  Foxe's  Actes  and  Monuments. 

JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS. 


Minor 

Inscription  on  a  Statue  of  Homer.  —  An  inscrip- 
tion on  a  statue  of  Homer  runs  thus  :  — 
"  Impia  res  meliori  inter  sese  mala." 

Can  any  one  of  your  readers  tell  me  the  sense 
of  the  words,  and  what  they  have  to  do  with  Ho- 


2nd  s.  VI.  154.,  DEC.  11.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


mer  or  his  works  ?  I  have  consulted  several  com- 
petent authorities,  but,  as  yet,  to  little  purpose. 
The  line  appears  to  me  to  be  an  hexameter  verse 
with  the  spondee  wanting.  In  its  present  state  it 
certainly  is  neither  sense  nor  Latin. 

G.  DE  CHAVILLE. 

P.S.  The  statue  came  originally  from  Italy,  and 
was  lately  in  the  collection  of  Col.  Waugb,  of 
Branksea  Island  and  Castle. 

Dean  Swiff 8  Weekly  Rhyme.  —  The  Dean,  in  a 
letter  to  Dr.  Thomas  Sheridan  (Swift's  Works, 
xviii.  370.,  edit.  1824),  dated  Sept,  12,  1735,  says, 

"  Here  is  a  very  ingenious  observation  upon  the  days 
of  the  week,  and  in  rhyme,  worth  your  observation,  and 
very  proper  for  the  information  of  boys  and  girls,  that 
they  may  not  forget  to  reckon  them :  — 
Sunday 's  a  pun  day :  Thursday 's  a  cursed  day : 

Monday  *s  a  dun  day :  Friday 's  a  dry  day : 

Tuesday 's  a  news  day :  Saturday  's  the  latter  day." 

Wednesday 's  a  friend's  day : 

Can  any  of  your  ingenious  correspondents  elu- 
cidate the  Dean's  diurnal  versification  ?  J.  Y. 

Motto  on  Cromwell's  Cannon.  —  Is  there  any 
authority  for  the  statement  that  Cromwell  had 
some  cannon  cast  with  the  "legend"  —  "  O  Lord 
open  thou  our  mouths,  and  they  shall  speak  forth 
thy  praise"  ?  ESTE. 

Herbert  Family. — In  the  early  part  of  the  last 
century  there  were  three  brothers  of  the  name  of 
Herbert,  respectively  christened  Dennis,  Natha- 
niel, and  (I  believe)  Vincent.  They  were  in 
some  way  related  to  the  Earls  of  Pembroke,  whose 
arms  they  bore,  viz.  per  pale  az.  and  gu.  three 
lions  rampart  ar.  Dennis  and  Nathaniel  took  to 
the  stage  ;  in  consequence  of  which  their  other 
brother,  Vincent  (?),  would  not  acknowledge  them, 
and  they  were  lost  sight  of  by  the  family.  They 
were  afterwards  discovered  acting  at  the  theatre 
at  Lynn,  co.  Norfolk,  by  Lord  Herbert,  who  hap- 
pened to  be  in  the  boxes,  and  who  shook  his  cane 
at  them,  saying :  "  You  young  dogs,  we  never 
knew  where  you  were."  This  Lord  Herbert  was 
said  to  be  their  cousin. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me: — 1.  What 
Lord  Herbert  is  here  spoken  of?  2.  From  which 
Earl  of  Pembroke  were  the  two  brothers  Dennis 
and  Nathaniel  descended  ? 

If  none  can  answer  the  above  questions,  per- 
haps somebody  will  be  able  to  tell  me  how  I 
should  be  most  likely  to  be  able  to  obtain  inform- 
ation on  this  subject.  I  can  find  no  mention  of 
their  names  in  the  Parish  Registers  at  Lynn. 

THREE  MULLETS. 

De  Miseria  Curatorum. — Who  is  the  author  of 
a  short  Latin  epistle  in  black-letter,  entitled  De 
Miseria  Curatorum  ?  I  purchased  it  from  the 
valuable  stock  of  Mr.  O'Daly,  the  well-known 
bookseller  of  Anglesea  Street,  Dublin.  E.  L.  A. 


Morlantfs  Pictures.  —  I  have  been  told  that 
:  Morlund  painted  eight  pictures  of  the  same  size, 
I  and  forming  a  set,  on  the  sports  of  children. 
;  "Bind  Man's  Buff,"  "The  Little  Soldiers,"  "The 
!  Little  Mariners,"  "  Bathing,"  and  "Birdsnesting" 
i  were  the  subjects  of  some.  Is  it  known  where 
!  these  paintings  are  ?  and  have  they  ever  been  en- 
|  graved?  STYHTES. 

Biast.  —  In  Kent  when  a  temporary  bed  is  made 

up  on  a  floor  of  shawls,  &c.  in  which  to  place  a 

;  baby,  or  when  the    hop-pickers  make    a  sort  of 

1  nest  of  straw  to  sleep  upon,  it  is  called  a  blast  or 

byast.     What  is  the  derivation  of  the  word? 

A.  A. 
Poets'  Corner. 

Hatton  of  Long  Stanton. —  Who  now  represents 
the  family  of  Hatton  of  Long  Stanton,  Cambridge- 
shire ?  CONSTANT  READER. 

Hebrew  Pentateuch.  —  When  and  where  was  the 
following  edition  printed,  and  is  it  at  all  common  ? 
It  consists  of  fols.  162.,  is  printed  in  double  co- 
lumns, with  points,  and  has  a  commentary  at  the 
top  and  foot  of  the  page,  and  notes  in  the  margin 
in  the  Rabbinical  Hebrew  character.  Exodus  be- 
gins on  fol.  35.,  but  the  heading,  JV6WO  "1DD, 
occurs  on  the  verso  of  that  folio ;  and  a  similar 
error  occurs  on  the  verso  of  fol.  70.,  on  which 
Leviticus  commences.  The  title-psige  is  bordered 
with  Joshua  i.  8.  and  Psalm  cxix.  18. 

JOSEPH  RJX. 

St.  Neot's. 

Jubilee  Medal.  —  Can  you  inform  me  what  nutn- 
|  ber  of  medals  were  struck  "in  honour  and  to  the 
j  memory  of  Shakspeare  "  on  the  occasion  of  the 
;  jubilee  at  Stratford  in  September,  1769? 

CHARLES  WYLIE, 

Everbrochen.  —  Is    anything   known   of  Ever- 

|  brocken,  a^ainter  of  fruit  and  flowers,  not  named 

in  Bryan's  Dictionary  f  VEBNA. 

Merrion  Graveyard,  near  Dublin.  —  Where  can 
I  learn  any  particulars  respecting  the  old  grave- 
yard at  Merrion  in  the  county  of  Dublin"?  If 
consecrated,  by  whom  ?  and  when  ?  Interments 
take  place  from  time  to  time,  and  there  are  several 
tombstones.  There  is  one  of  some  interest,  erected 
by  order  of  the  Earl  of  Harrington,  Commander  of 
the  Forces  in  Ireland,  to  the  memory  of  a  large 
number  of  soldiers  (chiefly  volunteers  from  the 
South  Mayo  Militia  into  the  18th  regiment),  who 
were  lost  on  the  night  of  the  19th  of  November, 
1807,  (when  the  "Prince  of  Wales"  packet  and  the 
"Rochdale"  transport  from  Dublin  were  wrecked  at 
Dunleary),  and  whose  bodies,  having  been  washed 
on  the  neighbouring  shore,  were  buried  in  this 
place.  Others  were  buried  at  the  same  time  in 
the  churchyard  of  Monkstown,  where  a  similar 
stone  was  erected,  ABHBA. 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[2nd  S.  VI.  154.,  DEC.  11.  '58. 


Sir  Christopher  Minns,  Knight,  served  as  Cap- 
tain in  the  first  Dutch  war,  and  as  Vice-Admiral, 
June  4,  1666,  when  he  was  slain,  gallantly  lead- 
ing Prince  Rupert's  division.  Camden,  in  his 
Britannia  (Norff.),  says,  "  at  Cockthorpe,  between 
Cley  and  Stiffkey,  were  born  the  Admirals  Sir 
Cloudesley  Shovel  and  Sir  Christopher  Minns." 
Campbell,  in  his  Lives  of  the  British  Admirals, 
says,  "  Sir  Christopher  Minns  was  the  son  of  an 
honest  shoemaker  in  London."  In  I.  1.  1499. 
Add.  MSS.  Brit.  Mus.,  among  other  "  coats  and 
crests  of  Norfolk  families,"  are  the  "bearings  of  Sir 
Christopher  Minns  of  Bintree,  Norff.,"  as  follows  : 
Or,  a  fesse  party  per  pale  indented  gu.  and  erm. 
between  6  cross-crosslets  sab.  Crest :  a  wild  boar 
passant  sab. 

I  am  desirous  of  knowing  whether  Norfolk  may 
reckon  Minns  among  her  naval  heroes,  and  shall 
be  glad  of  any  farther  information  respecting  him. 
His  portrait  is  at  Greenwich  Hospital,  where  it 
was  removed  from  Windsor  by  King  George  IV. 
Bromley  says  there  is  a  portrait  of  him,  folio,  ac- 
cording to  Hist,  of  Norfolk,  2  vols.,  drawn  by 
Bullfinch,  and  engraved  by  Dunkarton.  I  have 
never  seen  this,  and  shall  be  glad  to  know  where 
I  may  meet  with  it.*  G.  R.  W. 

Bonnetfs  Moat.  —  About  half  a  mile  to  the  east 
of  the  Tivetshall  Station,  Norfolk,  there  is  a  moat 
of  some  forty  yards  square,  filled  with  water,  and 
about  eight  feet  in  depth.  It  is  in  a  cultivated 
field,  and  the  space  within  the  moat  is  covered 
with  trees  and  brushwood.  It  is  called  Bennett's 
Moat  in  the  neighbourhood,  but  nothing  appears 
to  be  known  of  its  origin.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
oblige  me  with  its  history  ?  F. 

Something  to  be  said  on  both  sides.' —  The  fol- 
lowing query  is  as  exactly  balanced  as  Moham- 
med's coffin,  or  as  Buridan's  ass  between  the  two 
bundles  of  hay.  If  the  whole  of  the  northern 
hemisphere  were  land,  and  the  whole  of  the 
southern  hemisphere  water,  would  the  northern 
hemisphere  be  an  island,  or  the  southern  hemi- 
sphere a  lake  ?  A.  DE  MORGAN. 

Early  Etching.  —  Would  any  of  your  readers 
be  so  kind  as  to  give  me  any  information  respect- 
ing a  fine  old  etching  in  my  possession  of  an  anti- 
quated belle  sitting  before  a  mirror,  and  assisted 
at.  her  toilette  by  two  female  attendants,  with  the 
following  inscription?  — 

"  Het  deugtsdem  eel  gesicht  is  boven  al  te  prysen 
Waer  door  de  mensch  bewoogen  is  syn  god  eer  te  be- 

wysen 

Dues  looft'V  schepper  dan  en  dient  hem  met  ootmoet 
Voor  dit  schoon  eel  gesicht  en  al  het  aersche  goet." 

C.  B. 

[*  Pepys,  in  his  Diary,  has  several  notices  of  Sir 
Christopher  Mings,  as  he  spells  the  name.  Under  April 
18,  1666,  he  speaks  of  having  seen  Lely's  portrait  of  Sir 
Christopher  Mings  at  the  painter's  residence.  —  ED.] 


Old  China.  —  Is  anything  known  of  the  origin 
of  the  tall  white  female  figures  of  Oriental  porce- 
lain so  often  seen  keeping  guard  on  the  high  man- 
tel-pieces of  old  houses  ?  I  find  no  notice  of 
them  in  Marry at's  work.  He  describes  figures  of 
Fo  or  Bouddha  and  of  Kuan-yin,  but  they  are  not 
of  this  form. 

The  dress  of  these  figures  very  much  resembles 
a  surplice  worn  over  an  alb,  and  confined  at  the 
waist  by  a  girdle,  and  over  it  again  a  short  scal- 
loped cope.  The  left  hand  bears  what  may  be  a 
sceptre,  a  short  rod  with  a  floriated  ornament  at 
the  top  of  it.  The  hair  is  turned  up,  and  divided 
at  the  sides,  rather  in  the  style  of  the  last  century, 
the  tail  being  gathered  into  a  coil  behind. 

I  have  lately  heard  it  said  that  the  monsters 
called  kylins,  so  dear  to  our  great-grandmothers, 
are  of  European  origin,  and  were  introduced  into 
China  from  Madrid.  Is  it  possible  that  these 
gaunt  figures  also  may  be  the  debased  imitations 
of  some  European  type,  imported  perhaps  by 
Jesuit  missionaries  ?  They  certainly  have  a  sort 
of  ecclesiastical  air  about  them. 

I  should  also  be  glad  to  know  what  is  the  sup- 
posed class  of  Oriental  china  to  which  are  to  be 
assigned  vases  of  a  bright  yellow  porcelain,  very 
thick  and  heavy  both  as  to  paste  and  glaze.  On 
this  yellow  ground  is  a  subject  consisting  of  water, 
at  the  edge  of  which  grow  large  blue  and  red 
flowers,  and  a  tall  flowering  rush.  VEBNA. 

To  the  Members  of  the  English  and  Scottish  Uni- 
versities.—  I  shall  be  very  much  obliged  by  copies 
of  the  entries,  on  admittance  to  their  colleges,  of 
the  following  gentlemen,  all  other  modes  of  gam- 
ing genealogical  information  touching  them  having 
failed  :  — 

Richard  Dixon,  Bishop  of  Cork  and  Cloyne, 
from  1570. 

Robert  Dickson,  Vicar  of  Birstall,  W.  R.  of  co. 
York,  from  1587. 

Joshua  Dixon,  Minister  of  Rivington,  co.  Lane, 
in  1717.  R.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

The  Serio-  Jocular  Medley.  — I  have  before  me 
some  sheets  of  a  work  (in  folio)  bearing  the  above 
title.  It  appears  to  have  been  published  by  Brice 
of  Exeter,  the  leading  bookseller  of  the  West  of 
England  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century. 
The  contributions  are  addressed  to  him,  and  their 
being  dated  from  Collumpton,  Ufl'culme,  &c.,  all 
indicate  a  Devonshire  origin.  Some  of  the  articles 
against  the  Romanists,  subscribed  Irena?us,  are 
quite  equal  to  the  theological  contributions  to 
periodicals  of  the  present  day,  and  must  have  been 
much  superior  to  those  of  the  time  [1735]  in 
which  these  were  written.  If  any  of  your  west 
country  contributors  can  furnish  a  notice  of  the 
Serio-Jocular  Medley  I  shall  feel  obliged.  I  may 
observe  that  it  appears  to  have  been  supplemental 


2nd  g.  vi.  154,  DEC.  11.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


481 


to  a  Weekly  Collection  of  News  issued  by  the  same 
publisher  ;  for  at  page  238.  there  appears  "  a  cha- 
racter of  the  late  Earl  of  Peterborough  too  long 
to  be  inserted  in  our  weekly  collection."  I  have 
only  pp.  189—260.  and  273—320  inclusive.  It 
seems  rather  strange  in  our  times,  but  from  many 
of  the  communications  from  serge-makers  and 
their  work-people,  which  betoken  an  impending 
strike  for  increase  of  wages,  that  the  masters  ex- 
hibit great  jealousy  of  "the  Clubs"  or  benefit 
societies  which  the  men  were  organising  among 
themselves.  It  is  now  the  policy  to  encourage 
rather  than  to  impede  such  prudential  arrange- 
ments. Y.  B.  N.  J. 

Oxey  and  Sway.  —  Can  any  derivation  of  these 
words  be  suggested  ?  — 

Oxey,  a  moorish  piece  of  land,  long  ago  re- 
claimed from  the  Solent  Sea. 

Sway,  a  village  on  a  heathy  waste  of  the  New 
Forest.  E.  K. 

Pocket-Handkerchief.  —  The  compound  struc- 
ture of  this  word  invites  an  inquiry  into  its 
etymology.  Can  any  of  the  readers  of  u  N.  &  Q." 
suggest  why  it  is  that  the  English  language  does 
not  afford  a  term  for  the  article  in  question  so 
simple  as  the  word  mouchoir  '?  Is  it  to  be  inferred 
from  the  complex  character  of  the  only  term  we 
have  to  denote  so  indispensable  an  article  of  the 
toilet,  that  the  pocket-handkerchief  came  later 
into  use  with  us  than  with  the  French  ?  H.  N". 

New  York. 

Fossatum.  —  What  is  a  "  fossatum  super  aquam 
quae  venit  de  Huppelea  quod  dominus  Rex  Kicar- 
dus  fecit  ?  "  Is  it  an  embankment  ?  There  is  a 
large  artificial  lake,  of  old  date,  close  on  the  locality. 
It  is  "  super  aquam,"  and  is  "  made."  But  it  oc- 
curs close  afterwards,  "  usque  ad  alveum  fossati, 
super  quern  eadem  Abbacia  fundata  est."  The 
abbey  stands  by  a  river  side,  in  a  valley.  E.  K. 


hy.  —  Is    there  any  book   published 
which  enables  you  to  decipher  old  documents  ? 

A.  P.  D. 

[The  abbreviations  used  in  ancient  records  vary  with 
the  different  styles  of  writing,  and  present  formidable 
obstructions  to  the  progress  of  the  uninitiated  student. 
To  those  who  are  desirous  of  making  themselves  ac- 
quainted with  these  characters,  Mr.  Sims  {Manual  for 
the  Genealogist,  8fc.,  p.  xiii.)  recommends  the  perusal  of 
the  following  works:  Lexicon  Diplomaticum,  by  J.  L. 
Waltherus,  1745;  Nouveau  Traite  de  Diplomatique,  Q  vols. 
1750-65;  Court-Hand  Restored,  by  A.  Wright,  1848; 
Elements  de  Pateographie,  par  N.  de"Wailly,  2  vols,  1838 ; 
Dictionnaire  des  Abbreviations,  par  L.  A.  Chassant,  1846 ; 
Paleographie  des  Chartes,  par  L.  A.  Chassant,  1847.  Mr. 
Sims  then  gives  a  list  of  works  containing  explanations 
of  ancient  terms  continually  to  ..be  met  with  in  Records 
and  other  ancient  documents.  We  have  seen  in  the  pos- 


session of  a  friend  in  MS.,  ArcTiaismus  Graphicus,  ab 
Henrico  Spelman  conscriptus  in  usum  filiorum  suorum, 
A.D.  1606,  which  would  prove  a  most  useful  little  work  if 
published  as  a  hand-book  to  the  contractions  of  mediaeval 
Latinity.] 

"  Lareovers  for  Meddlers."  —  Can  anyone  curi- 
ous in  "lip-lore"  give  a  solution  of  the  saying 
that  one  often  hears  at  this  time  of  the  year  when 
the  medlars  make  their  appearance  on  the  dessert- 
table,  "  Lareovers  for  medlars  ?  "  I  quote  from 
sound,  and  am  ignorant  if  the  unknown  word  be 
spelt  correctly,  or  if  there  be  a  pun  intended  on 
the  word  medlar  with  its  brother  in  sound,  med- 
dler. H.  B. 

[When  children  are  over  inquisitive  as  to  the  meaning 
or  use  of  any  articles,  it  is  sometimes  the  custom  to  re- 
buke them  by  saying  "A  lareover  for  young  meddlers." 
In  Forby's  Vocabulary  of  East  Anglia,  a  layer- over  is  ex- 
plained "A  gentle  term  for  some  instrument  of  chastise- 
ment."] 

Quotation  Wanted: — 
"  Hie,  super  Gangen,  super  exauditus  et  Indos, 
Implebit  terras  voce ;  et  furialia  bella 
Fulmine  compescet  linguae  .  .  .  . " 
Can  any  of  your  readers  state  from  what  work 
the  above  quotation  is  taken?     It  occurs  in  Mon- 
talembert's  celebrated  article  in  the  Correspondant 
—  "  Un  Debat  sur  1'Inde,"  etc.  J.  M. 

[See  Silius  Italicus,  Punicorum,  lib.  viii.  408.] 


THE    GENEALOGICAL   SUGGESTION. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  307.  378.  438.) 

Like  the  theories  of  the  great  moral  reformer, 
Robert  Owen,  MR.  GARSTIN'S  plan,  as  suggested, 
may  read  very  well  upon  paper,  but  would  de 
facto  be  found  very  difficult  to  put  into  practice. 
It  would  assume  that  in  all  localities  wherever 
records  are  to  be  found,  reside  a  number  of  dis- 
interested and  unemployed  individuals  who  are 
willing  to  render  their  gratuitous  services  as 
copyists  in  a  labour  of  love  at  the  beck  and  call 
of  any  one  possessing  the  cacoethes  scribendi,  and 
as  we  must  also  assume,  to  a  certain  extent,  the 
amor  nummi,  or  else  a  considerable  lack  of  the 
same  precious  commodity.  Barters  may  do  very 
well  in  an  infant  state  of  society,  but  it  has  ai- 
ways  receded  with  civilisation  ;  and  it  is  anything 
but  complimentary  to  the  present  sera  to  presume 
that  this  species  of  literary  traffic  would  be  either 
appreciated  or  sustained  by  the  public  generally. 
In  return  for  MR.  GARSTIN'S  required  transcript, 
which  I  find  on  examination  to  be  merely  a 
fairly-written  pedigree  of  one  of  his  family  cog- 
nomen containing  some  half  dozen  lines,  suppose 
that  I  desired  from  his  locality  copy  of  a  MS.  of  as 
many  pages  half  obliterated  and  difficult  to  de- 
cipher ;  would  not  his  patience  be  exhausted  by 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [>*  s.  vi.  154.,  DEC.  n.  '58. 


such  a  tax  upon  his  time  ?  Suppose  I  say  that 
MR.  GARSTIN  or  any  other  were  disinterested 
enough  to  forward  me  the  work  of  days  in  re- 
turn for  the  scribblings  of  a  paltry  hour,  would  it 
not  lay  the  recipient  under  an  obligation  difficult 
to  discharge  ?  Again  :  how  could  C^EDO  ILLUD, 
who  says  he  is  "  a  military  man  and  always  on  the 
move,"  give  anyone  an  adequate  return  for  any- 
thing which  he  may  want?  In  France  there  is  an 
ecole  des  chartes,  wherein  a  number  of  persons  are 
brought  up  to  the  profession,  if  I  may  so  entitle 
it,  of  reading  and  deciphering  ancient  documents 
and  archives.  In  England,  on  the  contrary,  there 
are  but  very  few  of  what  may  be  termed  com- 
petent persons  in  this  branch  of  literature. 
Hence  (as  Brother  Jonathan  would  say)  the 
milk  in  the  cocoa-nut, — the  abundance  of  clerical 
errors  in  our  county  histories  and  other  works  of 
public  interest  and  research.  The  system  here 
mooted  might  answer  for  a  little  time  as  a  hobby 
or  amusement  among  mutual  friends  or  members 
of  a  learned  Society,  but  it  is  too  absurd  to  suppose 
that  such  a  scheme  could  ever  be  carried  on  and 
adopted  by  literary  men  in  general;  and  I,  in 
common  with  many  others,  fully  concur  in  your 
Editorial  Note  upon  this  question.  C^EDO  Hoc. 


In  the  face  of  what  CJEDO  ILLUD  has  advanced 
upon  this  subject,  I  cannot  but  agree  with  MR. 
EDITOR  that  a  list  of  names  and  residences  of 
persons  residing  in  London  and  elsewhere  accus- 
tomed and  willing  to  make  transcripts  and  colla- 
tions for  a  consideration,  would  be  far  preferable. 
There  may  be  found  "  gentlemen  who  would  gladly 
furnish  extracts  or  assist  in  any  way,  either  from 
love  of  the  gentle  science,  or  in  hope  of  obtaining 
from  other  places  information  they  may  require ; " 
but  would  they  be  in  all  cases  competent  to  per- 
form what  they  profess  ?  Would  C-aEDO  ILLUD 
put  up  with  anybody's  transcript  ?  Having  caught 
his  correspondent,  would  he  not  feel  inclined  to 
put  such  questions  as,  "  Can  you  read  manuscript 
contractions  ?  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  old 
German  and  Secretary  hands  ?  Do  you  under- 
stand Latin?"  &c.  My  experience  teaches  me 
that  no  transcript  or  collation  can  be  relied  upon 
unless  it  comes  from  the  hands  of  a  professedly 
experienced  person.  I  have  had  occasion  to 
correspond  much  with  clergymen  in  England, 
and  have  seldom  found  one  able  to  decypher  the 
registers  under  their  custody  before  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  Again  :  would  not 
such  a  proposal,  if  carried  out,  lead  to  constant 
squabbles  as'  to  equivalents  between  the  corre- 
spondents thus  brought  together ;  not,  of  course, 
in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  but  in  private?  How 
does  C.  L.  propose  to  settle  the  difference  if  he 
requires  two  pages  from  me,  and  I  twenty  from 
him.  I  trust  the  subject  may  not  fall  to  the 


ground,  but  I  must  confess  that  I  see  difficulties 
ahead.  Zz. 


GHOST    STORIES,    ETC. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  193,  194.) 

The  account  of  the  Wynyard  ghost  is  not  less 
vague^  and  uncertain  than  that  of  Lady  Beresford; 
precision  in  dates  is  wanting,  and  the  story  is 
never  told  twice  in  the  same  way.  The  version  that 
I  read,  or  heard,  (I  forget  which)  some  forty  years 
ago,  ran  thus  :  The  two  friends  being  in  barracks 
at  Halifax,  N.  Scotia,  were  in  the  habit  of  retir- 
ing after  dinner  from  the  mess,  to  study  together 
in  the  room  of  one  or  the  other ;  and  they  had 
done  so  on  the  occasion  when  the  ghost  made  its 
appearance  as  related,  &c.  Now,  I  once  happened 
to  visit  Halifax,  and  having  some  acquaintances  in 
the  Old  Barrack,  visited  them  also.  If  what  I  am 
about  to  state  be  incorrect,  there  are  doubtless 
many  among  the  military  readers  of  "N.  &  Q." 
capable  of  correcting  that  statement.  The  offi- 
cers' rooms  which  I  saw  in  that  Old  Barrack  (since 
burnt  ?)  were'perfect  dog-kennels ;  miserably  small, 
and  none  of  them  having  a  second  room  opening 
from  it.  The  North  Pavilion  and  the  South 
Barrack  were  neither  of  them  built  at  the  period 
in  question.  If,  therefore,  the  apparition  ever  did 
take  place,  it  must  have  occurred  in  one  of  the 
aforesaid  cribs.  This  presents  a  difficulty  ;  and 
another  arises  from  the  circumstance  that  some  of 
the  accounts  state  (and  who  is  to  pronounce  be- 
tween them  ?)  that  Sherbrooke  did  not  see  the 
ghost ;  if  so,  how  could  he  subsequently  have  re- 
cognised the  brother  in  London  ?  And  if  so,  may 
we  not  legitimately  conjecture  that  the  spectre 
owed  its  existence  to  the  state  of  the  seer's 
stomach,  aided  perhaps  by  news  received  by  the 
last  packet  from  England  ?  — something  allied  to 
the  "Spectra  Catiana."  With  respect  to  the 
vaticination  of  Lieut.  White,  your  correspondent 
himself  offers  some  clue  toward  solving  the  mys- 
tery, and  shows  that  the  fulfilment  might  be 
pretty  well  accounted  for  from  natural  causes,  and 
an  incidental  coincidence. 

There  is  no  want  of  recorded  cases  exhibiting 
the  power  of  the  moral  over  the  physique,  espe- 
cially when  the  latter  is  enfeebled  by  protracted 
suffering.  In  the  present  instance  nothing  is  spe- 
cific :  neither  the  name  of  the  person,  or  persons, 
to  whom  the  prognostication  was  addressed,  nor 
the  date  when, — nor  the  date  of  death  and  fune- 
ral,—  nor  the  name  of  the  ship.  For  the  latter  a 
dash  is  substituted.  When  all  the  rest  is  so  well 
remembered,  surely  this  can  hardly  have  been  for- 
gotten ? 

Now,  be  it  observed,  the  harbour  of  Hfracombe 
is  (or  was)  a  dry  harbour ;  i.  e.  at  low  water  ves- 
sels lay  aground  "high  and  dry."  Do  men-of- 


s.  vi.  154.,  DEC.  ii.  '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


war  frequent  such  harbours  ?  Outside,  if  there 
be  any  anchorage,  it  must  be  dangerous,  and  such 
•  as  would  not  be  approved  of  at  the  Admiralty, 
even  for  twenty-four  hours.  But  admitting  the 
very  remarkable  coincidence  of  the  ship's  arrival 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ilfracombe  at  the  very 
moment  the  funeral  was  about  to  take  place,  how 
did  it  happen  that  the  circumstance  became  known 
to  those  on  board,  and  that  her  crew  assisted  at 
the  ceremony  ?  Most  probably  the  relatives  of 
the  deceased  communicated  it  to  the  captain,  and 
requested  the  assistance  of  his  crew.  Thus,  by 
their  own  act,  bringing  about  the  fulfilment  of  that 
part  of  the  prophecy. 

Before  taking  leave  of  the  subject,  it  may  be 
remarked  that  persons  bent  on  the  fulfilment  of  a 
prophecy  stop  at  nothing,  or  rather,  imagine  every- 
thing calculated  to  carry  out  their  end  —  "  Trifles, 
light  as  air,"  &c.,  aptly  applies  to  them  ;  and,  unless 
bitten  by  the  same  monomania,  I  should  think 
this  may  be  admitted  by  all  who  have  had  the 
courage  to  wade  through  the  highly  eulogised 
volumes  of  Keith,  Faber,  &c.  A.  C.  M. 


"  COURT. 
(2nd  S.  vi.  395.  423.) 

This  word,  like  av\ij  in  Greek,  and  aula,  area, 
and  atrium  in  Latin,  means  an  inclosed  space.  The 
word  court  is  from  the  French  (Gaelic  cuirf),  and 
has  not  been  domiciled  perhaps  more  than  eight 
centuries ;  but  its  congener,  yard,  which  came 
through  the  Anglo-Saxon  geard,  is  of  greater  an- 
tiquity in  England.  Both  words,  I  conceive,  are 
from  the  same  root,  the  Scandinavian  gard, 
"  court,"  which  is  also  a  congener,  if  not  identical 
with  gorode,  the  Sclavonic  for  "  town,"  and  the 
adjuncts  to  many  names  of  towns,  of  gorod,  ge- 
rode,  grod,  grad,  and  grade.  The  Swedish  Bible 
translates  the  Hebrew  "• -?H  by  gard,  "  court."  *  A 
town  (pppidum)  amongst  the  Britons,  according 
to  Caesar,  "  is  nothing  more  than  a  thick  wood, 
fortified  with  a  ditch  and  rampart,  to  serve  as  a 
place  of  retreat  against  the  incursions  of  their 
enemies"  (Bel.  Gal.  v.  22.)  ;  and  Strabo  says  of 
them,  "  ir6\€is  S'  avrS>v  flcrii/  ol  dpv/j.o('  TrepuppdZai/Tes 
yap  Sej/Spe<ri  KaTa§e§A.7]/xeVois  KVK.\OV."  "  Forests  are 
their  cities,  inclosing  a  circle  with  felled  trees" 
(iv.  5.  2.).  The  like  appears  to  have  been  the  case 
with  the  Germans,  for  Tacitus  says,  "none  live 
together  in  cities.  .  .  .  every  man  has  a  vacant 
space  round  his  own  house"  (Germ,  xvi.)  ;  and  ac- 
cording to  Hummel,  "  although  there  were  places 
surrounded  by  palisades  called  towns  by  Dion 
Cassius  and  Ptolemy,  yet  cities  and  towns  were 
unknown  in  Germany  till  the  fifth  century,  and 
increased  under  Charlemagne  and  Henry  the 

*  Garden,  garth,  girth,  and  girt,  appear  to  be  from  the 
same  root,  as  inclosing  space. 


Fowler"  (Deutsch.  Alterthiim,  p.  222.).  In  our 
streets  we  have  courts  and  yards,  the  distinction 
being  that  the  former  are  thought  superior  to  the 
latter.  The  term  court-yard,  in  our  baronial  cas- 
tles, furnishes  both  words,  and  arose  after  a  dis- 
tinction had  been  established  betwixt  cour,  court, 
and  basse  cour,  yard. 

Looking  at  the  fact  that  the  ancient  Britons 
and  Germans  constructed  such  courts,  some  of 
them  fenced  and  ditched  (Csesar,  Bel.  Gal.  v.  22., 
Strabo,  iv.  5. 2.),  for  protection  against  armed  men, 
as  the  castles  of  the  barons  were  subsequently, 
the  derivation  of  garod  in  Scandinavian  and  Scla- 
vonic may  be  shown  to  be  from  the  Sanscrit,  car, 
to  separate  or  encircle,  and  yuhd,  to  combat. 
(Eichhoff,  Roots,  Nos.  276,  175.  p.  220, 211.)  Our 
courts  of  law*,  which  permitted  single  combat 
until  recently  abolished,  had  their  barriers  or  bars, 
whither  suitors  flocked  accompanied  by  the  utter 
or  outside  barristers  (apprentitii  legum)  :  the  space 
within  the  bar  being  confined  to  the  crown,  or  its 
representative,  the  judge,  and  the  Serjeants  (= 
servants  or  craftsmen),  together  with  such  of  the 
apprentices  as  the  sovereign  now  distinguishes  by 
the  livery  of  a  silk  gown.  So  in  the  High  Court 
of  Parliament,  when  a  Bill  passes  into  an  Act,  the 
Sovereign  and  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal 
sit  within  the  bar,  whilst  the  Commons,  with  their 
Speaker,  the  latter  on  a  footstool,  stand  on  the 
outside  of  the  barrier. 

In  the  Court,  KUT  e|oxr/v»  the  privilege  of  the 
entree  is  confined  to  the  few  who  possess  it  as  a 
right  of  birth,  or  as  a  duty,  and  to  those  to  whom 
such  grace  may  be  accorded. 

The  description  above  given  by  the  ancient 
authorities,  to  which  may  be  added  Herodian 
(vi.  2.),  depicts  the  condition  of  London,  Canter- 
bury, and  York,  at  the  time  of  the  Roman  inva- 
sion, and  long  subsequently  thereto,  if  Hummel's 
description  of  Germany  applies  also  to  England. 
We  have  here  likewise  an  explanation  of  the  great 
circles  of  stones  at  Stonehenge,  and  other  places 
in  this  country  and  France,  which  were  doubtless 
the  courts  of  the  Celts,  where  forests  did  not  grow, 
and  the  rudiments  of  baronial  edifices  of  a  later 
day.  The  Welch  term  for  Stonehenge  is  choir- 
gaur,  "  great  circle,"  "  court,"  or  "  choir,"  to  which 
Stukeley's  chorus  magnus  very  nearly  approxi- 
mates. T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Lichfield. 

The  term  court,  as  applied  to  farms  in  East 
Kent  and  occasionally  elsewhere,  is  evidently  con- 
nected with  the  French  cour,  in  old  Fr.  court. 
It  is  also  connected  with  the  Latin  curia  ;  and  it 
is  possibly  applied  to  some  manorial  farms,  as 
your  correspondent  CANTUARIUS  thinks,  on  ac- 


*  Blackstone  (iii.  3.  p.  25.)  s-xys  "the  law  hath  ap- 
pointed a  prodigious  variety  of  courts," 


484 


NOTE S  AND  QUEKIES.         ;  [2«*  s.  vi.  m,  DEC.  n.  '58. 


count  of  the  court-leet  there  held.  But  others, 
on  the  contrary,  have  rather  thought  that  the  leet 
was  termed  a  court-leet  (curia  leta),  because  held 
at  a  mansion  called  a  court.  Curia,  in  med.-Lat., 
is  occasionally  a  farm,  "  Curia,  prsedium  rusti- 
cum,"  "  Curiaria,  prssdium."  Du  Cange.  (Conf. 
in  nied.  and  law-Latin,  curia  personce,  a  parson- 
age.) 

There  existed,  however,  in  med.-Latin,  another 
term,  with  which  court,  as  applied  to  farms,  espe- 
cially in  Kent,  appears  to  have  been  -yet  more 
closely  connected.  This  was  cortis,  or  curtis,  which 
originally  signified  a  yard  or  enclosed  place,  a 
farmyard,  a  space  surrounded  by  walls  or  build- 
ings, but  not  covered  in,  and  which  was  after- 
wards used  to  express  an  agricultural  village. 
Cortis,  curtis,  "  scriptoribus  inferioris  aevi,  est 
villa,  habitatio  rustica  aedificiis,  colonis,  servis, 
agris,  personis,  etc.,  ad  reni  agrestem  necessariis 
instructs,  alias  Colonial  (Du  Cange.) 

But  here  mark  a  difference.  Curtis  or  cortis, 
in  the  diocese  of  Canterbury,  was  no  longer  li- 
mited in  its  application  to  a  collection  of  rustic 
buildings,  but  was  also  used  to  express  a  single 
farm,  manor,  or  mansion,  which,  in  East  Kent,  is 
just  the  sense  in  which  the  term  court  is  applied  up 
to  the  present  day.  Thus  Lyndwood,  in  his  Pro- 
vinciate, edit.  1679  (Constitution.es  provinciates 
quatuordecim  Archiepiscoporum  Cantuariensium) 
commenting  on  a  "  Constitution  "  attributed  to 
R.  Winchelsey,  Abp.  of  Canterbury,  p.  199.,  and 
on  the  word  curtilagiorum,  writes,  — 

"Est  enim  Curtis,  Mansio,  vel  Manerium,  ad  inhabi- 
tandum  cum  terris,  possessionibus,  et  aliis  emolumentis 
ad  tale  Manerium  pertinentibus." 

It  is  very  true  that  this  application  of  the  term 
curtis  to  a  single  farm  is  not  confined  to  Kent :  — 
"  Ejus  quocirca  tribuit  sub  jure  Filinam, 
Egregiam  curtem  dantem  fruges  sat  abunde." 

And  it  is  equally  undeniable  that  curtis  was  also 
used  to  signify  a  court  in  the  aristocratic  sense : 
"  Si  quis  in  curte  duds  hominem  occiderit."  But 
still  this  use  of  the  word  curtis  for  a  farm  or 
manor  in  the  Provincial  Constitutions  of  Canter- 
bury, as  involved  in  the  term  cnrtilagium,  is 
worthy  of  remark  in  connexion  with  the  appel- 
lation court,  as  now  applied  to  so  many  chief  farms 
in  East  Kent. 

It  is  also  worthy  of  observation  that  to  the 
names  of  farms  and  country  mansions  in  East 
Kent,  such  as  Ripple  Court,  Dane  Court,  Sutton 
Court,  &c.,  we  find  many  corresponding  French 
names ;  for  example,  Betancourt  (Bettonis  Cortis), 
Houncourt  (Hunulfi  Cortis),  Aumencourt  (Alaman- 
norum  Curtis),  Harecourt  (Harecortis),  and  La 
Cour  Neuve  (Curtis  Nova).  And  it  is  farther 
observable  that  some  of  the  French  and  English 
names  have  a  verbal  correspondence.  Thus  to 
Dane  Court,  near  Dover,  answers  Dancourt  "  ad 
flumen  Earam"  (Yeres?);  and  Harcourt,  just 


mentioned  above  (Harecortis),  looks  quite  Eng- 
lish. (Valesius,  Notitia  Galliarum.) 

Cortis  or  curtis  is  from  the  Latin  cors,  cortis, 
which  sometimes  in  med.-Lat.  becomes  curs,  curtis. 
Cors  is  an  abbreviated  form  of  the  Latin  cohors, 
which  originally  signified  a  fold,  pen,  or  farmyard. 

It  is  remarkable  that  though  curia,  in  med.- 
Lat.,  has  all  the  various  significations  of  curtis, 
Valesius  is  very  particular  in  distinguishing  be- 
tween curtis  and  curia.  "Guidonis  autem  Curia 
[Guiencourt]  improprie  nuncupatur  pro  Guidonis 
Curtis."  And  again  :  "  Curia  Bardi,  vulgo  Cou- 
bert,  Curtis  Bardi  dici  deberet." 

Connected  with  this  subject  there  are  two  points 
which  require  elucidation.  May  not  an  unworthy 
member  of  the  Kent  Archa3ological  Society  be 
permitted,  in  conclusion,  to  express  a  hope  that 
some  member,  residing  in  Kent,  will  investigate 
and  communicate  ? 

1.  It  is  desirable  to  know  how  far  the  term 
court  is  applied  in  East  Kent  to  manor  houses, 
how  far  to  farmhouses  and  mansions  not  manors. 
("  Curtis  est  mansio  vel  manerium") 

2.  One  would  wish  to  see  as  complete  a  list  as 
possible  of  all  houses  so  designated  in  East  Kent, 
— 'farms,  mansions,  or  manors.     This  would  afford 
means  for  more  fully  investigating  the  connexion 
with  corresponding  names  in  France,  as  in  the  case 
already  noticed  of  Dane  Court  near  Dover,  and 
Dancourt  "  ad  flumen  Earam."        THOMAS  BOYS. 


HYMNOLOGT  :    MRS.  COWPER,    ETC. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  259.) 

Amongst  the  lady  hymnologists  of  the  last  cen- 
tury enumerated  by  Z.  may  be  placed  the  au- 
thoress of  a  small  volume,  entitled  "  Original 
Poems,  on  various  Occasions,  by  a  Lady ;  re- 
vised by  William  Cowper,  Esq.,  of  the  Inner 
Temple.  London,  1792."  Amidst  more  than 
eighty  pieces,  this  contains  several  hymns  of  su- 
perior character  for  poetic  beauty  and  evangelical 
sentiment,  evidently  composed  (as  the  prefatory 
advertisement  states)  by  one  familiar  with  trial. 
Yet  I  do  not  recollect  that  any  are  included 
in  modern  collections,  excepting  one  which  is 
abridged,  and  is  in  the  first  series  of  the  Edinburgh 
Sacred  Poetry,  and  there  begins  :  — 

"  Soon  will  the  toilsome  strife  be  o'er,"  &c. 

In  the  first  edition  of  these  poems  no  clue  to 
their  writer  appears ;  I  have  not  the  second  edi- 
tion, but  to  the  prefatory  advertisement  of  the 
third  edition  (1810)  is  appended  a  foot-note, 
which  states  they  were  written  "  by  Mrs.  Cowper, 
aunt  of  the  immortal  poet."  Is  his  revision  of 
this  little  book  named  by  Southey,  or  any  other 
of  his  biographers  ?  Again,  let  me  ask  who  was 
this  lady  ?  Is  it  possible  she  was  the  wife  of 


2nd  S.  VI.  154.,  DEO.  11.  58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


either  of  his  father's  brothers,  William  or  Ash- 
ley ?  The  latter  was  of  course  mother  to  Lady 
Hesketh,  but  no  allusion  appears  to  her  (as  far 
as  I  can  recollect),  in  any  of  the  poet's  letters, 
though  to  Lady  H.'s  father  there  are  many.  Re- 
specting the  family  of  William,  the  elder  uncle 
of  the  poet,  Collins's  account  (Peerage  of  Earl 
Cowper)  does  not  seeni  very  clear  or  full.  Ap- 
parently his  children  were  much  older  than  the 
poet,  and  his  grandchildren  rather  the  cotem- 
poraries  of  their  talented  relative.  We  can 
hardly  imagine  his  aunt,  the  wife  of  William 
Cowper  (Joan  Budget,  see  Nichols's  Literary 
Illustrations,  vi.  84.),  surviving  to  express  (as 
one  of  this  lady's  poems  does)  much  spiritual 
enjoyment  in  attending  St.  M —  W — ,  most  pro- 
bably St.  Mary  Woolnoth,  during  the  ministry  of 
Rev.  J.  Newton,  who  did  not  settle  there  till 
1779. 

To  their  granddaughter,  however  (the  daughter 
of  their  daughter  Judith,  married  to  Colonel  Ma- 
dan,  see  Collins),  who  married  another  cousin, 
Major  William  Cowper,  and  lived  at  the  Park 
near  Hertford,  there  are  many  letters  from  the 
poet,  from  the  time  of  his  residence  at  St.  Al- 
ban's.  These  all  bear  more  or  less  on  religious 
subjects,  and  he  evidently  regarded  her  as  fully 
partaking  of  his  evangelical  views.  This  lady's 
name  appears  also  among  the  list  of  subscribers 
to  Middleton's  Biographia  Evangelica.  Nichols 
{Literary  Anecdotes,  iii.  61.)  mentions  Mrs.  Ma- 
dan,  and  adds  that  she  "  transmitted  her  poetical 
taste  and  devotional  spirit  to  a  daughter."  May 
we  therefore  assign  to  this  Mrs.  Cowper  the 
volume  in  question  ? 

It  may  be  worth  mentioning  with  reference  to 
the  hymn  of  which  so  much  has  already  been 
said  in  these  pages,  that  its  first  line  stands  — 

"  Come,  them /cm*  of  every  blessing," 
in  the  book  intitled 

"A  Collection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns  from  various 
Authors,  for  the  Use  of  serious  and  devout  Christians  of 
every  Denomination,  1774," 

selected,  I  have  reason  to  believe,  by  Dr.  Conyers 
of  Deptford.  The  omission  of  the  single  letter 
which  substitutes  another  word  for  that  usual, 
would  naturally  appear  a  printer's  blunder,  but 
the  first  line  of  the  hymn  in  the  Index  is  identi- 
cally the  same.  However,  I  have  not  found 
this  substitution  in  any  other  of  the  numerous 
collections  which  I  have  examined  on  the  subject. 
In  an  edition  of  the  collection  to  be  sung  in  the 
Countess  of  Huntingdon's  chapels,  1778,  (Query,  is 
this  the  first  edition,  or  not?)  it  stands  almost 
verbatim  as  in  the  well-known  "  Select  Psalms 
and  Hymns"  published  by  the  Religious  Tract 
Society.  By-the-bye,  perhaps  I  may  be  allowed 
to  state  that  the  compiler  of  this  selection,  who  was 
peculiarly  interested  in  examining  the  authorship 


of  various  hymns,  always  attributed  this  to  Mr. 
Robinson  of  Cambridge,  and  did  so  on  the  au- 
thority of  his  mother,  who  was  identified  with 
the  religious  circle  in  the  metropolis  in  the  days 
of  Newton,  Romaine,  and  others.  In  a  collec- 
tion by  Mr.  Cadogan  of  Reading  the  hymn  stands, 
as  usual,  for  the  first  four  lines.  Then  it  fol- 
lows :  — 

"1. 
"  Tell  me  from  thy  heavenly  fulness, 

Brought  by  Jesus  from  above ; 

liaise  me  from  my  earthly  dulness, 

Raise  me  to  the  mount  of  love ! 

"2. 

"  Here,  upon  the  Rock  of  Ages, 

Fixed,  Jehovah's  face  I  view ; 
Here,  upon  inspired  pages 

Feeding,  I  my  strength  renew : 
Here  I'll  sing,  how  Jesus  sought  me, 

Wandering  from  the  fold  of  GOD  ; 
Slave  to  sin,  how  Jesus  bought  me, 

Bought  me  with  His  precious  blood." 

Verse  3.  stands  as  usual,  and  closes  the  hymn. 
This  variation  seems  peculiar  to  this  collection. 
Do  any  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  remember 
it  elsewhere  ?  S.  M.  S, 


FAMILY    Or   BARENTINE. 

(2nd  S.  v.  14.  97.) 

The  family  of  De  Barenton,  spoken  of  by  ME. 
HOLT  WHITE  as  settled  in  Essex  before  the  Con- 
quest, is  apparently  not  the  same  as  the  Norman 
family  of  De  Barentine  that  MR.  BERTRAND  PAYNE 
inquires  about.  And  I  believe  that  in  our  an- 
cient records  the  family  of  De  Barintono  or  Ba- 
rentono,  and  that  of  De  Barentino,  will  be  found 
to  be  in  general  kept  carefully  distinct.  I  have 
some  recollection  of  having  seen  it  stated  (I  can- 
not tell  where,  but  I  think  it  must  have  been  in 
one  of  Mr.  De  Gerville's  Memoirs},  that  the  place 
that  the  Norman  family  of  Barentin  derived  its 
name  from  was  Barentin, — between  Rouen  and 
Yvetot,  where  there  is  now  a  railway  station. 

MR.  BERTRAND  PAYNE  supposes  that  the  Nor- 
uian  family  of  Barentin  first  settled  in  England  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  but  there  appears  to  be 
abundant  evidence  that  at  least  a  branch  of  this 
family  was  settled  in  England  at  a  much  earlier 
period,  —  so  early,  indeed,  as  to  render  it  proba- 
ble that  they  were  subjects  of  the  English  crown 
as  far  back  as  the  time  when  Normandy  was 
lost. 

In  the  reign  of  Hen.  III.,  Drogo  de  Barentin  — 
who,  I  believe,  was  indisputably  a  member  of  the 
Norman  family — may  be  said  to  have  been  almost 
continually  in  the  service  of  the  crown.  It  is  re- 
corded of  him,  in  1222,  that  he  was  one  of  the 
knights  who  had  been  with  Robert  de  Vipont 
(see  Eott.  Litt.  Claus.,  vol.  i.  p.  500.)  In  1223,  he 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  154.,  DEC.  11.  '58. 


is  spoken  of  as  having  been  in  the  king's  service 
in  the  parts  of  Wales  (id.  p.  561.)  In  1225  and 
1226,  he  was  among  the  knights  in  the  king's  ser- 
vice in  Gascony  (id.  vol.  ii.  pp.  34.  129.)  In  1239 
he  was  ambassador  at  Rome  (Fcedera,  vol.  i.  pp. 
238,  239.)  In  1260  he  was  Seneschal  of  Gascony 
(id.  p.  401.),  and  in  1264  he  was  constable  of 
Windsor  Castle  (id.  p.  441.)  Besides  all  this,  he 
was  sent  as  an  envoy  on  one  occasion  to  Richard 
Earl  of  Cornwall,  the  king's  brother  (id.  p.  331.)  ; 
and  on  another  to  Beatrice  Countess  of  Provence 
(id.  p.  353.)  Probably  some  of  the  most  import- 
ant acts  of  his  public  life  are  to  be  looked  for  in 
the  history  of  Gascony.  And  here  let  me  ob- 
serve, by  the  way,  that  Aquitaine  under  the  Plan- 
tagcnets  would  form  a  most  interesting  episode  in 
the  history  of  England.  There  are,  no  doubt, 
rich  materials  to  be  found  in  the  archives  of  the 
departments  comprised  within  the  ancient  pro- 
vinces of  Gascony,  Guienne,  and  Poitou.  Be- 
sides the  points  of  purely  historical  interest,  it 
would  be  curious  to  find  out  what  Englisli  families 
are  indebted  for  their  origin  to  the  connexion  of 
this  country  with  the  south-western  provinces  of 
France  ;  and  also  to  ascertain  what  influence  this 
connexion  has  had  upon  the  English  language. 
MR.  BOYS,  in  a  recent  communication  (2nd  S.  vi. 
399.),  has  adverted  to  the  possibility  of  words 
having  come  to  us  from  the  Romance  and  other 
southern  languages  without  having  passed  through 
French.  I  have  no  doubt  that  such  is  the 
case.  And  I  think  it  most  probable  that  such 
words  will  be  found,  in  many  instances,  to  have 
come  to  us  via  Bordeaux  or  La  Rochelle.  But, 
like  MR.  BOYS,  I  must  leave  this  subject  for  the 
present. 

To  return  to  Drogo  de  Barentin.  As  early  as 
the  year  1225,  Henry  III.  granted  him  during 
pleasure  one  third  of  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of 
Chalgrove  in  the  county  of  Oxon  (Rot.  Lift. 
Claus.  vol.  ii.  p.  8.)  ;  and  subsequently  he  re- 
ceived a  grant  in  fee  of  a  moiety  of  the  said  manor, 
the  other  moiety  being  granted  to  John  de  Ples- 
setis  (also  a  Norman),  the  same  who,  in  right  of 
Margery  his  second  wife,  was  styled  Earl  of  War- 
wick. Early  in  the  reign  of  Edw.  I.  we  find  that 
Drogo  de  Barentin's  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Chal- 
grove had  descended  to  his  son  and  heir,  William 
de  Barentin  (Rot.  Hundredorum,  p.  768.) ;  pro- 
bably the  same  person  as  the  William  de  Baren- 
tyn  whose  widow  is  spoken  of  before  the  end  of 
the  reign  of  Edw.  I.  as  one  of  the  co-parceners  of 
the  manor  de  albo  Monasterio  (Oswestry,  if  I  re- 
collect rightly),  in  the  county  of  Salop  (Placita  de 
Quo  Warranto,  p.  720.) 

From  Drogo  de  Barentin,  Seneschal  of  Gascony, 
I  suppose  to  have  been  descended  : — 1.  Sir  Dru 
de  Barentyn,  who  some  time  in  the  reign  of  Edw. 
III.  was  sheriff"  of  Berkshire  (Rot.  Parl,  vol.  ii. 
p.  416.)  ;  and  2;.  Prugo  de  Barentyn,  who  was  by 


King  Richard  II.  made  alderman  of  London  (id. 
vol.  iii.  p.  406.). 

Did  this  last-mentioned  Drogo  de  Barentyn 
(the  alderman)  attain  any  other  civic  honours  ? 

I  hope  that  the  foregoing  memorandums  may 
serve  MR.  PAYNE  as  a  clue  to  assist  him  in  farther 
investigation.  As  far  as  I  can  judge  from  a  cur- 
sory inspection  of  the  Calendar  of  Escheats,  I 
have  no  doubt  that  the  descent  might  be  traced 
down  for  several  generations.  Upon  this  point  I 
will  only  suggest  farther,  that,  at  least  in  the 
earlier  part  of  the  pedigree,  it  would  be  well  to 
bear  in  mind  that  the  name  of  Drogo,  Drouet, 
or  Dru  —  from  whatsoever  derived — ran  in  the 
family  of  Barentin,  as  Baldwin  did  in  that  of 
Wake,  or  Aubrey  in  that  of  De  Vere.  MELETES. 


EELS    FROM    HORSEHAIR. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  322.) 

"  Horsehairs,  that  though  lifeless,  yet  lying  nine  days 
under  water,  they  turn  to  snakes." — Swinnock's  Christian 
J fan's  Calling,  71. 

It  is  probable  that  when  your  correspondent 
S.  M.  S.  transcribed  the  above  she  was  under  the 
impression  that  she  was  recording  a  superstition 
long  since  passed  away,  or  if  it  remained  any- 
where, only  lingering  among  those  of  the  entirely 
ignorant  who  believe  every  wonderful  story  that 
is  told  them.  It  will  amuse  your  readers  to  be 
informed,  or  reminded,  that  the  late  poet-laureate 
William  Wordsworth  and  his  predecessor,  Robert 
Southey,  neither  of  them  men  who  were  easily  to 
be  imposed  upon,  gave  credence  to  this  strange 
metamorphosis :  — 

"  You  must  have  heard,"  says  the  latter  in  a  letter  to 
his  brother  Dr.  Southey,  "  the  vulgar  notion  that  a  horse- 
hair, plucked  out  by  the  root  and  put  in  water  becomes 
alive  in  a  few  days.  The  boys  at  Brathay  repeatedly 
told  their  mother  it  was  true;  that  they  had  tried  it 
themselves  and  seen  it  tried.  Her  reply  was,  show  it  me 
and  I  will  believe  it.  While  we  were  there  last  week  in 
came  Owen  with  two  of  these  creatures  in  a  Bottle. 
Wordsworth  was  there ;  and  to  our  utter  and  unutterable 
astonishment  did  the  boys,  to  convince  us  that  these  long 
thin  black  worms  were  their  own  manufactory  by  the 
old  receipt,  lay  hold  of  them  by  the  middle  while  they 
writhed  like  eels,  and  stripping  them  with  their  nails 
down  on  each  side,  actually  lay  bare  the  horsehair  in  the 
middle,  which  seemed  to  serve  as  the  back-bone  of  the 
creature,  or  the  substratum  of  the  living  matter  which 
had  collected  round  it. 

"  Wordsworth  and  I  should  both  have  supposed  that  it 
was  a  collection  of  animalcula  round  the  hair  (which, 
however,  would  only  be  changing  the  nature  of  the  won- 
der), if  we  could  any  way  have  accounted  for  the  motion 
upon  this  theory ;  but  the  motion  was  that  of  a  snake. 
We  could  perceive  no  head ;  but  something  very  like  the 
root  of  the  hair,  and  for  want  of  glasses,  could  distinguish 
no  parts.  The  creature  or  whatever  else  you  may  please 
to  call  it,  is  black  or  dark  brown,  and  about  the  girth  of 
a  fiddle  string.  As  soon  as  }rou  have  read  this  draw  upon 
your  horse's  tail  and  mane  for  half  a  dozen  hairs  j  be  sure 


2«i  s.  vi.  154.,  DEC.  ii.  'SB.}         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


they  have  roots  to  them  ;    bottle   them   separately  in 
water,    and  when  they  are  alive  and  kicking,   call  in 
Gooch,  and  make  the  fact  known  to  the  philosophical 
world.    Never  in  my  life  was  I  so  astonished  as  at  seeing 
what  in  the  act  of  seeing  I  could  scarcely  believe,  and 
now  almost   doubt.      If  you  verify  the  experiment,  as  i 
Owen  and  all  his  brethren  will  swear  must  be  the  case,  i 
you  will  be  able  to  throw  some  light  upon  the  origin  of 
your  friend  the  tape-worm,  and  his  diabolical  family."  * 

When  I  first  read  this  I  tried  the  experiment, 
but  the  result  was  of  course  in  all  respects  the 
reverse  of  what  the  letter-writer  records.  I  can- 
not help  thinking  that  the  poets  were  the  victims 
of  a  practical  joke.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 


ttf 

"  What  is  a  Bedstafff  "  (2nd  S.  vi.  347.  436.)— 
That  a  bedstaff  was  a  stick  placed  vertically  by  the 
frame  of  a  bed  to  keep  the  bedding  in  its  place, 
is  what  I  have  always  understood :  but  the  fol- 
lowing case  will  illustrate  its  actual  use  as  a 
substitute  for  a  foil,  a  la  Bobadil.  I  quote  from 
Russell  on  Crimes,  third  edition,  vol.  i.  p.  640., 
and  the  case,  Sir  John  Chichester's,  is  to  be  found 
in  1  Hale,  472,  473. :  — 

"  Sir  John  Chichester,  who  unfortunately  killed  his 
man-servant  as  he  was  playing  with  him.  Sir  John 
Chichester  made  a  pass  at  the  servant  with  a  sword  in 
the  scabbard,  and  the  servant  parried  it  with  a  bed-staff, 
but  in  so  doing,  struck  off  the  chape  of  the  scabbard, 
whereby  the  end  of  the  sword  came  out  of  the  scabbard ; 
and  the  thrust  not  being  effectually  broken,  the  servant 
was  killed  by  the  point  of  the  sword." 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  rapier  of  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  was  by  no 
means  the  light  and  foil-like  weapon  now  known 
as  the  small  sword.  It  was  of  great  length.  I 
have  one  3  ft.  9£  inches  in  the  blade,  calculated 
to  cut  as  well  as  to  thrust,  and  often  quite  as 
heavy  as  a  modern  cavalry  sabre.  All  that  "  cun- 
ning of  fence "  now  understood,  by  which  the 
blade  is  "  sword  and  shield,"  was  then  little 
practised,  and  the  dagger  was  usually  employed 
to  parry  the  thrusts  of  the  cumbrous  rapier. 
Under  these  circumstances,  a  bed-staff,  probably 
provided,  as  MR.  T.  BOYS  suggests,  with  a  species 
of  guard,  and  most  likely  about  the  weight  of  a 
heavy  single  stick,  would  be  no  bad  instrument 
wherewith  to  indoctrinate  a  tyro  in  the  noble 
science  of  defence.  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

" Book  of  Wisdom"  by  Peter  Charron  (2nd  S. 
vi.  33.) — The  opinion,  "that  Lennard's  Dedica- 
tion of  Du  Plessis  Mornay's  History  of  the  Papacie  \ 
to  Prince  Henry  may  have  been  inserted  in  our 
correspondent's  copy  of  Charron,"  is  disproved  by 
the  following  facts :  —  1st.  The  dedications  are 

*  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Robert  Southey,  edited 
by  his  Son -iii-Law.  1850.  Vol.  iv.  p.  35. 


entirely  different.  2nd.  In  his  dedication  at- 
tached to  the  History  of  the  Papacy,  he  expressly 
refers  to  his  previous  translation  of  Charron,  and 
speaks  of  the  confidence  which  he  derived  from 
its  favourable  reception,  and  which,  in  fact,  em- 
boldens him  again  to  address  his  Prince.  3rd.  In 
the  dedication  of  the  Book  of  Wisdome  he  ex- 
pressly says,  "  The  subject  of  this  Worke  is  Wis- 
dome," &c.,  &c.,  which  he  would  not  have  said  in 
the  dedication  of  a  work  upon  the  Papacy.  My 
volume  has  also  a  prefatory  advertisement  of  three 
pages,  "  To  the  Reader." 

As  the  Historie  of  the  Papacie  was  published  in 
1612,  and  the  translation  of  the  Book  of  Wisdome 
is  referred  to  therein,  it  follows  that  there  must 
have  been  an  edition  of  the  latter  prior  to  that  in 
1630,  and  even  prior  to,  or  during  the  year  1612. 
Can  anyone  then  give  any  account  of  it  ? 

CLEMENT. 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.  S. 

Chatterton  and  Collins  (2nd  S.  vi.  430.)— There 
are  two  allusions  to  Collins  in  Chatterton's  mo- 
dern poems.  First,  in  Kew  Gardens,  as  quoted  by 
your  correspondent :  — 

"  What  Collins'  happy  genius  titles  verse," 
and,  secondly,  in  the  first  stanza  of  the  poem  en- 
titled February,  an  Elegy  :  — 

"  Attempt  no  numbers  of  the  plaintive  Gay, 

Let  me  like  midnight  cats  or  Collins  sing." 
Whether  these  refer  to  the  poet,  William  Col- 
lins, or  to  some  obscure  Bristol  verse- writer,  your 
readers  can  judge.  G.  H.  A.'s  argument  that 
Collins  had  been  too  long  dead  "to  attract  the 
satire  of  Chatterton,"  is  answered  by  the  second 
quotation,  where  he  alludes  to  Gay,  who  had  been 
dead  still  longer.  I  do  not  think  that  Chatterton 
would  have  placed  an  obscure  Bristol  verse-writer 
thus  in  juxtaposition  with  Gay.  Chatterton  has 
mentioned  the  names  of  a  great  number  of  his 
Bristol  friends  and  enemies,  but  I  do  not  remem- 
ber among  them  the  name  of  Collins.  When 
Chatterton  wrote,  Langhorne's  edition  had  re- 
cently brought  Collins  into  note.  The  charge  of 
harshness  in  his  versification,  which  Chatterton's 
allusions  to  "Collins"  imply,  had  also  recently 
been  put  forth  by  Johnson  in  the  Poetical  Calen- 
dar. I  certainly  am  of  opinion  that  the  two  quo- 
tations were  effusions  of  Chatterton's  spleen  against 
established  favourites,  and  that  the  Collins  re- 
ferred to  was  not  an  obscure  writer,  but  the  author 
of  the  Oriental  Eclogues.  In  this,  however,  I  may 
be  wrong ;  and  if  so,  shall  be  much  obliged  for 
better  information.  Your  correspondent,  how- 
ever, will  observe  that  I  have  not  either  in  poetry 
or  "plain  prose"  converted  one  "allusion  into 
"  more  than  one."  W.  MOT  THOMAS. 

Wine  Cellars  (2nd  S.  vi.  432.)  —  STYLITES  will 
find  all  the  information  he  can  desire  in  A  Guide 
to  the  Wine  Cellar,  by  F.  C.  Husenbeth,  wine  nier- 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  vi.  154.,  DEC.  n.  '58. 


chant,  Bristol,  published  by  Effingham  Wilson, 
1834.  It  has  a  chapter  expressly  "  On  the  Tem- 
perature of  the  Cellar "  (p.  36.),  in  which  the 
temperature  for  various  wines,  and  the  construc- 
tion and  management  of  cellars,  are  clearly  pointed 
out.  From  the  author's  observations,  it  appears 
that  Madeira  wines  are  the  greatest  lovers  of  heat, 
and  that  Spanish  and  Portuguese  wines  require  a 
warmer  temperature  than  those  of  France  and 
Germany.  F.  C.  H. 

"  Rep"  on  Denier  of  Richard  I.  (2nd  S.  vi.  431.) 
— The  "REP"  on  these  coins  is  simply  BEX:  the 
final  x  being  formed  in  a  peculiar  manner  closely 
resembling  a  p,  but  usually  having  the  curved 
part  continued  across  the  perpendicular  stroke, 
and  again  curved  back  like  an  s  reversed.  The 
Lombardic  x  is  not  unfrequently  of  a  form  analo- 
gous to  the  Hebrew  K,  of  which  the  p-shaped 
character  is  a  variety.  J.  E. 

Strode  Family  (2nd  S.  vi.  189.)  —  I  have  before 
me  a  deed,  without  date  (circa  1300),  from  Ri- 
chard de  la  Strode  of  Remenham,  Berks,  giving  to 
Robert  de  Remenham  a  house  in  Henley.  It  has 
a  good  seal,  "  S.  Ricardi  de  la  Strode." 

J.  S.  BURN. 

Henley. 

The  Paston  Letters  (2nd  S.  vi.  289.)— The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  the  recently  published  Cata- 
logue of  Mr.  Kerslake,  the  well-known  bookseller 
of  Bristol,  will  go  far  to  prove,  what  I  never 
doubted  until  the  present  moment,  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  Paston  Letters :  — 

"  4001.  Original  Letters  written  during  the  Reigns  of 
Henry  VL,  Edward  IV.,  and  Richard  III.,  with  Notes, 
&c.,  by  Jo.  Fenn,  2nd  Edit,  1787-89,  plates,  4to.,  4  vols. 
half  calf,  51  15*. 

"  This  copy  has  an  autograph  letter  from  Jo.  Fenn  to 
Geo.  Steevens.  It  contains  also  pen  and  ink  tracings  of 
some  of  the  original  letters.  Where  Fenn  had  left  out 
passages,  they  have  been  inserted  on  interleaves,  from 
the  original  letters,  by  the  very  neat  handwriting  of  the 
late  Thomas  Eagles,  Esq.  In  some  instances  these  addi- 
tions are  very  considerable.  Mr.  Eagles  has  also  made 
some  Corrections  of,  and  notes  upon,  the  text,  and  evi- 
dently had  access  to  the  original  papers." 

I  may  add  that  many  years  ago  I  was  informed 
that  the  original  MSS.  were  sent  to  the  Prince 
Regent  for  his  inspection,  and  were  by  some  acci- 
dent lost  or  destroyed  at  that  time.  W.  J.  THOMS. 

Dreamland  Literature  (2nd  S.  v.  45.5.)  —In  ad- 
dition to  the  Query  about  a  ballad,  I  would  like 
to  ask,  who  may  be  the  several  authors  of  a  series 
of  Ballads  that  appeared  in  Dublin  in  1849,  imi- 
tating, or  controverting,  the  "Dreamland"  issued 
by  Burns,  Portman  Street,  London,  shortly  be- 
fore. The  series  consisted  of — 1.  "Nodland;" 
2.  "  Truthland  ;"  3.  "  Popeland ;"  4.  "  Ireland ;" 
5.  "  Gloryland ;"  and  I  believe  there  were  others  : 
but  these  Jive  are  now  before  me,  all  published  in 
Dublin.  M.  N. 


Palms  of  the  Hands,  frc.  (2nd  S.  vi.  397.)  — The 
antipathy,  if  such  it  be  called,  is  not  confined  to 
dogs.'  Tigers  and  panthers  (feline),  lions,  jackals, 
wolves  (canine),  together  with  most  birds  of  prey, 
exhibit  the  same  peculiarity.  Cuvier  and  Buffon 
make  no  mention  of  it. 

I  have  seen  instances  in  India,  and  imagine  it 
to  be  merely  an  instinct,  and  therefore  unaccounta- 
ble. All  carnivora  attack  the  most  vital  parts 
first,  to  appease  hunger  and  thirst,  in  preference 
to  the  extremities. 

I  would  suggest  that  animals  have  no  real  an- 
tipathy to  eat  anything,  when  impelled  by  hunger. 
Pariah  dogs  in  India  (probably  the  same  species 
that  devoured  Jezebel,  Second  Book  of  Kings, 
leaving  only  the  palms  of  her  hands,  &c.)  may  oc- 
casionally be  seen  skulking  near  the  funeral  pile 
of  Hindoos,  and  are  by  no  means  fastidious  what 
comes  uppermost, — running  off  with  a  foot,  a 
hand,  or  a  skull.  J.  W.  B. 

"Passing"  (2nd  S.  vi.  343.)  —  Instances  of  the 
Biblical  use  of  this  word,  in  the  sense  of  sMrpass- 
ing,  are,  I  believe,  very  rare.  I  remember  but 
three  in  which  it  bears  the  above  interpretation. 
David,  in  his  impassioned  tribute  of  affection  to 
the  fallen  Jonathan,  says,  "  Thy  love^to  me  was 
wonderful,  passing  the  love  of  women."  St.  Paul 
speaks  to  the  Ephesians  of  "the  love  of  Christ 
which  passeth  knowledge."  The  last  in  which  it 
occurs  is  the  one  already  quoted  by  your  corre- 
spondent, the  apostolic  benediction  in  the  Com- 
munion Service,  "  The  peace  of  God  which 
passeth  all  understanding,"  taken  from  Philip- 
pians,  iv.  7.  F.  PHILLOTT. 

Fire-eating  (2nd  S.  vi.  289.)  — The  art  of  fire- 
eating  appears  to  have  been  known  in  England 
sooner  than  your  correspondent  imagines.  In  a 
letter  from  Sir  Henry  Wotton  to  Sir  Edmund 
Bacon,  dated  London,  3  June,  1633,  he  says  :  — 

"  Let  me  add  to  these  a  strange  thing  to  be  seen  in 
London,  for  a  couple  of  pence,  which  I  know  not  whether 
I  should  call  a  piece  of  Art,  or  Nature.  It  is  an  English- 
man like  some  Swabber  of  a  Ship  come  from  the  Indies, 
where  he  hath  learned  to  eat  Fire  as  familiarly  as  ever  I 
saw  any  eat  cakes,  even  whole  glowing  Brands,  which  he 
will  crash  with  his  teeth,  and  swallow.  I  believe  he  hath 
been  hard  famished  in  the  Terra  de  Fuego,  on  the  South  of 
the  Magellan  strait." — Reliquice  WotioniancE,  ed.  1685. 

W.  (Bombay.) 

Old  Romney  and  BrooUand  (2nd  S.  vi.  435.)  - 
The  Rev.  J.  Defray,  of  Old  Romney,  has  left  a 
MS.  Diary,  extending  over  several  years.  I  have 
looked  through  it.  It  is  of  local  rather  than  of 
general  interest.  It  shows  that  the  writer  was  a 
good,  industrious,  and  studious  man,  and  speaks 
of  a  considerable  degree  of  intellectual  activity, 
and  of  intercourse  for  mutual  improvement  among 
the  clergy  of  the  Marsh.  It  is  in  the  possession 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lamb,  rector  of  Iden,  near  Rye, 


2nd  s.  vi.  154.,  DEC.  ii. '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


by  whose  kindness  I  was  enabled  to  have  it  for 
some  time.  Mr.  Defray  also  left  another  MS. 
which  I  have  not  seen,  consisting  possibly  o*  ser- 
mons. E.  M. 
Oxford. 

Payment  of  M.  P.'s  (2nd  S.  vi.  79.)  — Among 
the  ancient  corporation  accounts  of  Bodmin  are 
the  following  curious  items  relating  to  the  elec- 
tion of  members  of  parliament  and  the  payment 
of  their  wages  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII. 

"  19th  and  20th  Hen.  vij.,  Paide  to  Richard  Watts 
and  John  Smyth,  burgesses  of  the  parliament  for  the 
towne,  13s.  4c?." 

"  Paide  for  the  endentes  for  the  burgesses  of  the  par- 
liament, 20d." 

"  Paide  and  yeven  in  Malmesey  to  the  under-sheryff, 
4d." 

"  Paide  for  the  makyng  a  payr  of  endentes  and  an 
obligation,  12cf." 

"Item.  Paide  and  geuen  vnto  Thomas  Trote  in  re- 
warde,  20rf." 

"  Item.  Paide  to  Sir  Richard  Downa,  the  wich  was 
promysed  by  the  maier  and  the  worshipfull  in  a  rewarde 
towardes  his  wagys.  13s.  4d." — Lysons'  Mag.  Brit. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 
Hammersmith. 

Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs  (2nd  S.  vi. 
351.)  — "  Slaubar  sauces."  Slobber  is  a  word 
pretty  well  known  in  (infants')  nurseries.  Shak- 
speare,  I  think,  speaks  of  an  ingredient  in  witches' 
mixtures  to  "  make  the  gruel  thick  and  slab.1'  I 
have  heard  "clobber"  used  (by  Irish  people)  for 
stiffish  mud,  such  as  would  just  scrape  off  a  road. 
The  adjective  slab  is  translated  in  ray  German  dic- 
tionary by  hleberig.  Clobber  is  therefore  more 
likely  to  come  from  this  root  than  to  be  a  version 
of  slobber. 

"Buttles."  The  well-known  Scotch  term  for 
but  and  ben  for  an  outer  and  inner  apartment,  is 
supposed  to  be  derived  from  be  out  and  be  in. 
This  may  explain  how  Butts  comes  to  signify  "  a 
small  piece  of  ground  disjoined  in  any  manner 
from  the  adjacent  lands."  In  this  country,  where 
"runrig,"  or  cultivation  in  alternate  strips  by 
joint  tenants,  is  still  only  too  common,  a  sort  of 
small  bank  is  often  left  between  the  ploughed 
ridges,  and  on  this  any  stones  that  may  be  lifted 
by  any  unusually-enterprising  cultivator  of  the 
adjoining  strips  are  .generally  laid;  and  there 
weeds  flourish  secure  from  profane  hands.  These 
strips,  whether  regular  or  "excluded  at  an  angle," 
are,  I  believe,  called  "butts,"  or  balks.  These 
also  naturally  serve  as  boundaries  or  landmarks  ; 
and  "  buttles  "  probably  have  the  same  origin. 

I.  P.  O. 
Argyllshire. 

Family  of  Wake  (2nd  S.  vi.  423.)— Will  ACHE 
be  kind  enough  to  furnish  the  intermediate  links 
connecting  Herewaldus  le  Wake  with  Emma,  the 
wife  of  Hugh  Wac  ?  MELETES. 


Paeon's  Essays  (2nd  S.  vi.  408.) — Lord  Bacon, 
in  his  Essay  on  the    Vicissitude  of  Things,  after 
•  describing  the   characteristics   of  the   successive 
i  ages  of  a  state  and  of  learning,  proceeds  thus  :  — 

"  But  it  is  not  good  to  look  too  long  upon  these  turning 
j  wheels  of  vicissitude,  lest  we  become  giddy.  As  for  the 
I  philology  of  them,  that  is  but  a  circle  of  tales,  and  there- 
I  fore  not  fit  for  this  writing." 

Your  correspondent  EIRIONNACH,  after  re- 
marking that  "  there  is  a  revolution  and  anam- 
nesis [qu.  ananeosis?]  of  history  as  of  knowledge," 
inquires,  what  is  "  the  philology  of  the  wheels  of 
vicissitude  that  is  but  a  circle  of  tales  ?  "  Bacon's 
meaning  seems  to  be  that  the  philology  or  learning 
of  the  successive  changes  in  a  commonwealth  and 
in  literature  and  science,  to  which  he  has  just  ad- 
verted, is  a  mere  cycle  of  narratives,  and  there- 
fore unfitted  for  a  work  such  as  his  Essays.  By  a 
"  tale "  he  apparently  means  a  "  narrative,"  a 
"  historical  relation,"  an  "  erzahlung"  His  mean- 
ing therefore  is,  that  to  trace  the  origins  and 
causes  of  the  changes  in  question  is  the  business 
of  a  historian,  and  not  of  an  essayist  like  him- 
self. L. 

"  To  rule  the  Eoast"  (2nd  S.  iv.  152. ;  vi.  338.) 
—  In  military  language  at  least  "  roster  "  is  used 
for  a  list  showing  turns  for  duty  and  the  like. 
My  copy  of  Johnson's  Dictionary  (4th  folio)  does 
not  give  this  word.  At  roast,  ruling  the  roast, 
he  suggests  roist,  a  tumult.  He  derives  roast 
from  Lat.  rastrum,  because  it  was  broiling  origin- 
ally ;  whilst  he  defines  roasting  as  "  dressing  meat 
by  turning  it  round  before  the  fire?  Is  a  roster  a 
thing  that  has  to  do  with  turns  f  I.  P.  O. 

Argyllshire. 

Lord  George  Gordon's  Riots  (2nd  S.  vi.  315.)— 
Is  it  not  probable  that  Samuel  Rogers'  "  cartful 
of  young  girls "  were  "  on  their  way "  to  see  an 
execution  "  at  Tyburn  ?  "  J.  N.'s  "  seeing  nine- 
teen persons  hanged  at  the  same  time  "  does  not 
appear  so  easy  of  explanation.  I.  P.  O. 

Balm  of  Giliad  (2nd  S.  vi.  468.)— The  Balm  of 
Gilead,  or  Galaad,  never,  or  very  rarely,  finds  its 
way  to  this  country  unadulterated.  Indeed  it  is 
so  difficult  to  obtain  it  at  all,  that  Catholic  bishops, 
who  require  it  for  consecrating  the  most  precious 
of  the  holy  oils,  called  Chrism,  are  permitted  to 
use  instead  of  it  the  Balsam  of  Tolu,  which  it 
closely  resembles.  F.  C.  H. 

Domenichino's  "Galatea"  (2nd  S.  v.  108.)  — 
Where  has  E.  W.  read  of  this  ?  There  is  a  "  Ga- 
latea" in  the  gallery  of  the  Farnese  Palace  at 
Rome ;  but  though  some  of  the  frescoes  in  the 
same  room  are  by  Domenichino,  the  "  Galatea"  i?, 
I  believe,  by  Annibale  Caracci.  The  "Galatea" 
is  in  the  Farnesina,  but  that  is  the  work  of  Ra- 
phael's own  hand.  W.  T. 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


vi.  154.,  DEC.  n. 


Arms  of  Isle  of  Man  on  Etruscan  Vases  (2nd  S. 
vi.  409.) — Is  it  not  more  likely  that  the  device  on 
the  Etruscan  vase  observed  by  TOURIST  has  refer- 
ence to  Sicily  than  to  the  Isle  of  Man  ?  The  fol- 
lowing is  from  Clark's  Introduction  to  Heraldry, 
under  "  Legs  in  Armour  "  :  — 

"  Philpot  says,  three  legs  conjoined  was  the  hiero- 
glyphic of  expedition.  Nisbet  says, '  Three  legs  of  men, 
the  device  of  the  Sicilians,  the  ancient  possessors  of  the 
Isle  of  Man.' " 

I  have  read  somewhere  (though  I  cannot  re- 
call where)  that  the  three  legs  conjoined  were 
used  by  Sicily  in  allusion  to  its  ancient  name  of 
Trinacria  =  the  three  headlands  or  promontories. 

TEE  BEE. 

The  following  description  of  a  medal  on  which 
this  device  occurs  is  extracted  from  Recueil  de 
CXXXI.  Medallions,  d'apres  V  antique,  or  nans  la 
nouvelle  Edition  des  OEuvres  de  Plutarque,  traduc- 
tion  d"Amyot,  a  work  published  in  Paris  subse- 
quent to  the  establishment  of  the  Empire,  but 
•without  any  date  to  indicate  the  particular  year  : 

"  MARCELLUS,  le  conquerant  de  Syracuse,  d'apres  une 
medaille  consulaire  d'argent,  de  la  Bibliotheque  Impe- 
riale,  representant  la  tete  de  ce  general,  derriere  laquelle 
sont  trois  jambes,  symbole  de  la  Sicile." 

The  legs,  like  those  mentioned  by  your  corre- 
spondent TOURIST,  are  not  armed,  as  appears  by 
the  illustrative  vignette.  T.  C.  SMITH. 

Your  correspondent  is  mistaken ;  the  three 
legs  are  the  badge  of  the  island  of  Sicily,  not  of 
Man.  They  are  common  not  only  on  Italo-Greek 
pottery,  but  on  the  reverse  of  Sicilian  coins.  They 
sometimes  have  a  head  at  the  point  of  junction, 
sometimes  an  eye,  sometimes  a  helmet.  If  TOURIST 
will  refer  to  Leonardo  Agostini,  Le  Medaglie  di 
Sicilia,  1697,  he  will  find  many  examples.  The 
origin  is  probably  from  the  word  Trinacria,  the 
old  name  for  Sicily.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

In  Birch's  Ancient  Pottery  and  Porcelain  (vol. 
i.  p.  164.),  reference  is  made  to  certain  tiles  found 
at  Acro3  in  Sicily,  on  which  the  potter  had  placed 
the  triskelos  or  three  legs,  as  an  emblem  of  the 
country.  Such  probably  is  the  device  observed 
by  TOURIST.  VEBNA. 

Salaries  to  Mayors  (2nd  S.  vi.  311.)  —  A.  D.  is 
informed  that  Doncaster  allows  its  mayor  210Z. 
a  year.  C.  J. 

The  Mayor  of  (Great)  Grimsby  has  an  annual 
allowance  of  20Z.  ADRIAN  ADNINAN. 

"  Arbury"  (2nd  S.  vi.  317.)  —  "  What  is  meant 
by  Arbury  in  Cambridgeshire  ? "  Arbury  in 
Warwickshire,  the  seat  of  C.  N.  Newdegate,  M.P., 
was  in  Dugdale's  time  spelt  "Erdbury"  and 
"  Erdburie."  Will  this  assist  MR.  BABINGTON  ? 

W.T. 


St.  Pauls  Clock  striking  Thirteen  (1st  S.  i.  198. 
449.)  — At  the  places  I  have  quoted,  "N".  &  Q." 
give?  the  tradition  of  St.  Paul's  clock  striking 
thirteen,  and  the  life  of  John  Hatfield,  a  soldier 
charged  with  sleeping  on  his  post  at  Windsor, 
being  saved  by  that  circumstance.  The  story  first 
appeared  in  print,  it  would  seem,  in  the  Public 
Advertiser  of  22nd  June,  1770,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  death  of  Hatfield,  whose  friends  caused  the 
story  to  be  engraved  on  his  coffin-plate. 

I  have  just  met  with  an  early  allusion  to  it  in 
an  anonymous  volume  of  poems,  entitled  Weeds  of 
Parnassus  by  Timothy  Scribble,  published  at  Ro- 
chester in  1774.  In  the  first  poem,  "  A  Trip  to 
Windsor,"  the  author  says, 

"  The  terras  walk  we  with  surprise  behold, 
Of  which  the  guides  have  oft  the  story  told : 
Hatfield,  accused  of  sleeping  on  his  post, 
Heard  Paul's  bell  sounding  or  his  life  had  lost," 

Now  this  story  was  a  good  deal  discussed  in  the 
first  vol.  of  "  N.  &  Q."  until  a  correspondent  at  p. 
449.,  put  this  Query,  Is  the  alleged  fact  mechani- 
cally possible  ?  As  that  query  received  no  reply, 
may  I  be  allowed  to  repeat  it? 

May  I  be  allowed  to  add  another :  who  was  the 
author  of  The  Weeds  of  Parnassus,  one  of  whose 
poems  is  on  a  subject  frequently  discussed  in  your 
columns,  namely,  the  Punishment  of  Death  by 
Burning.  It  is  entitled  "  On  Mrs.  Susanna  Lot, 
who  was  burnt  at  Pennenden  Heath  for  poisoning 
her  Husband,  July  21,  1769."  S.  P. 

Wife-selling  (1st  S.  ii.  217.;  vii.  429.  602. ;  viii. 
43.  209. ;  2nd  S.  i.  420.)  —  The  French  believe  we 
sell  our  wives  at  Smithfield ;  we  call  them  block- 
heads for  their  ignorance  of  our  manners.  The 
following  cutting  from  the  Stamford  Mercury  of 
November  26,  is  worthy  of  the  attention  of  all 
students  of  English  civilisation  : 

"  Public  Sale  of  a  Wife.  —  On  Monday  a  disgraceful 
exhibition,  the  attempted  sale  of  a  wife,  took  place  in 
front  of  a  beerhouse  at  Shear-Bridge,  Little  Horton,  near 
Bradford.  The  fellow  who  offered  his  wife  for  sale  was 
Hartley  Thompson.  She  was  a  person  of  prepossessing 
appearance.  The  sale  had  been  duly  announced  by  the 
bellman.  A  large  crowd  had  assembled.  The  wife,  it  is 
said,  appeared  before  the  crowd  with  a  halter,  adorned 
with  ribbons,  round  her  neck.  The  sale,  however,  was 
not  completed ;  the  reason  for  this  being  that  some  dis- 
turbance was  created  by  a  crowd  from  a  neighbouring 
factory,  and  that  .the  person  to  whom  it  was  intended  to 
sell  the  wife  (Ike'Duncan)  was  detained  at  his  work  be- 
yond the  time.  The  couple,  though  not  long  wedded, 
have  led  a  very  unhappy  life,  and  it  is  said  they  and 
their  friends  were  so  egregiously  ignorant  as  to  believe 
that  they  could  secure  their  own  legal  separation  by  such^ 
an  absurd  course  as  this, — a  public  sale." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

Millicent,  County  of  Kildare  (2nd  S.  vi.  170. 
422.)— J.  S.  C.,  who  kindly  answered  my  Query, 
would  much  oblige  me  if  he  could  tell  me  who 
have  been  the  different  proprietors  of  Millicent 
House  for  four  or  five  generations  back  ?  F. 


2nd  S.  VI.  154.,  DEC.  11.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


Little  Ease  (2nd  S.  vi.  345.  399.)  —  Many  old 
citizens  remember  a  sort  of  small  closet  with  a 
grated  door  in  Guildhall  which  went  by  this 
name,  and  was  said  to  be  a  place  of  punishment 
for  refractory  apprentices.  It  was  close  by  the 
steps  leading  to  the  Council  Chamber,  under  one 
of  the  statues  of  God  and  Magog,  which  stood 
over  the  door  at  that  time.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  say  when  it  was  removed,  and  what  be- 
came of  it  ?  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

Mother  of  the  late  Czar  (2nd  S.  vi.  246.)  —  She 
was  Maria  Fedorowna,  sister  of  the  late  and  aunt 
of  the  present  King  of  Wurternburg.  She  lived 
throughout  the  reign  of  her  son,  the  Emperor 
Alexander ;  and  a  reference  to  the  very  interest- 
ing account,  recently  published,  of  the  accession 
of  the  Emperor  Nicholas,  will  show  that  she  was 
frequently  consulted  on  matters  of  the  highest  im- 
portance by  the  members  of  the  Imperial  Family, 
who  appear  to  have  regarded  her  with  the  utmost 
esteem  and  veneration.  E.  H.  A. 

Water-marks  in  Paper  (2nd  S.  vi.  434.)  —  J.  H. 
S.  will  find  much  valuable  information  in  regard 
to  undent  water-marks  in  a  paper  in  Archceologia 
(vol.  xii,  p.  114.),  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Denne, 
F.S.A. ;  and  more  recently  in  vol.  xxxvii.  Part  n. 
p.  447.,  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter,  V.P.S.A. : 
both  papers  being  fully  illustrated  with  engrav- 
ings. J.  C.  W. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,   ETC. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time, 
§•<?.,  by  William  Chappell,  F.S.A.,  Part  XIV.  This  new 
Part  of  Mr.  Chappell's  learned  and  amusing  History  of 
our  National  Music  treats  of  the  music  of  England  from 
the  time  of  Anne  to  George  II.,  and  is  peculiarly  rich  in 
its  illustration  of  some  of  the  most  beautiful  of  our  old 
English  Melodies. 

Curiosities  of  Science,  Past  and  Present,  by  John  Timbs, 
F.S.A.  This  new  volume  of  Mr.  Timbs's  Series  of  Things 
not  Generally  Known,  Familiarly  Explained,  is  a  fresh 
proof  of  Mr.  Timbs's  great  tact  in  selecting  a  subject,  and 
great  skill  in  working  it  up.  It  is  a  capital  book  for  a 
Christmas  Present  to  old  or  young. 

Translation  from  the  German.  Wilhdm  Meister's  Ap- 
prenticeship and  Travellers,  Vol.  II.,  by  Thomas  Carlyle. 
This,  the  Sixteenth  Volume  of  the  new  edition  of  "the 
works  of  the  eloquent  philosopher  of  Chelsea,  well  com- 
pletes the  Series.  Those  who  have  only  purchased  sepa- 
rate works  in  the  Collection  may  be  glad  to  know  that  in 
this  volume  there  is  a  General  Index  to  the  whole  sixteen. 

A  Paper  read  before  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  Suf- 
folk, held  at  Ickworth,  by  The  Lord  Arthur  Hervey,  M.A., 
is  a  very  interesting  sketch,  well  illustrated,  of  the  noble 
family  of  the  Herveys ;  and  which  must  have  been  list- 
ened to  with  much  interest  by  the  members  of  the  Asso- 
ciation of  which  the  noble  lecturer  is  the  President. 

Undesigned  Coincidences  in  the  Writings  both  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments,  an  Argument  of  their  Veracity,  by 
the  Rev.  J.  J.  Blunt,  D.D.  Murray.  Those  who  know 


the  amount  of  learning  and  deep  thought  to  be  found  in 
this  companion  or  supplement  to  Paley's  Horce  Paulina, 
will  not  be  surprised  at  finding  that  it  has  reached  its 
Sixth  Edition. 

The  Book  of  the  Church,  by  Robert  Southey,  Esq.,  LL.D., 
Seventh  Edition.  Murray.  This  admirably  written, 
learned,  and  at  the  same  time  popular  History  of  the 
Church,  is  here  reprinted  in  a  form  calculated  to  ensure 
it  still  more  general  circulation.  Mr.  Murray  deserves 
the  thanks  of  all  Churchmen  for  this. 

Hymns  and  Hymn-books,  with  a  few  Words  on  Anthems, 
by  Wm.  John  Blew.  Rivingtons.  A  learned,  sensible, 
good-humoured,  and  spirited  brochure. 

The  Primeval  World;  a  Treatise  on  the  Relations  of 
Geology  to  Theology,  by  Rev.  Paton  Gloag.  T.  &  T.  Clark, 
Edinburgh.  The  altering  conclusions  of  Geological  Science 
are  continually  presenting  fresh  materials  for  a  harmony 
between  Holy  Scripture  and  Geology;  and  Mr.  Gloag 
has  presented  the  public  with  a  resume  of  the  contro- 
versy up  to  the  present  date,  and  a  statement  of  the  pre- 
sent aspect  of  it,  written  in  a  religious,  but  not  a  bigoted 
spirit,  with  considerable  ability  and  care. 

Lectures  on  the  History  of  Christian  Dogmas,  by  Dr. 
Augustus  Neander,  translated  by  J.  E.  Ryland.  2  vols. 
Bohn.  We  gladly  welcome  two  more  of  the  learned 
volumes  with  which  Germany  makes  us  such  continual 
amends  for  her  political  stagnation.  The  names  of  Dr. 
Neander  and  of  his  translator  will  need  no  farther  re- 
commendation to  our  readers. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 
MONTHLY  REVIEW.  Vol.  LXIX.  (for  1783),  and  Vol.  LXXXI.  (for  1789). 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage'.free,  to  be 
sent  to  MKSSRS.  BELL  &  DALDT,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

THE  NEW  VERSION  OP  THE  GENEVA  BIBLE  IN  FRENCH.    1805. 
Wanted  by  William  Cornish,  Bookseller,  40.  New  Street,  Birmingham. 

SPANOENBERO  POSTILLA.    Francfort.    Christ.  Egenolphus. 

Wanted  by  Rev,  J.  C.  Jackson,  8.  Sutton  Place,  Hackney. 


ta 

Several  applications  having  been  recently  made  for  COMPLETE  SETS  OF 
NOTES  &  QUERIES,  which  we  have  been  rumble  to  supply  in  conseqiience 
of  some  of  the  earlier  Numbers  being  out  of  print,  we  are  reprinting 
those  required  to  complete  a  few  sets,  which  will,  we  hope,  be  ready  by 
the  end  of  next  week.  For  these  early  application  is  desirable. 

OUR  CHRISTMAS  NUMBER.  Paterfamilias  will  we  hope  be  gratified. 
It  is  intended  that  our  Number  of  the  2bth  of  t?iis  month  should  have  its 
usual  Christmas  character. 

W.  H.  R.  should  give  his  name  and  address,  and  we  can  then  insert  the 
title  in  the  List  of  Books  Wanted. 


"N.&  Q."lstS.  iv.  329. 

J.  DILI.OX.  The  Penitent  Pilgrim  is  attributed  to  Richard  Brathwait. 
See  2nd  S.  iii.  292. 

Y.  B .  N.  J.  Jacob  Tonson's  epitaph  is  printed  in  Nichols's  Lit.  Anec- 
dotes, i.  297.:  and  in  Gentleman's  Mag.  vi.  1C6. 

P.  H.  F.  Sterne's  celebrated -critique  on  "  Criticism  "  is  in  Tristram 
Shandy,  orig.  edit.  iii.  chap.  xii. 5  or  in  his  Works,  edit.  1819,  vol.  i.  :p. 
212. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 


favour  ^ 

all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  ia»  EDITOR  should  be,  addressed. 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2*  s.  vi.  154.,  DEC.  11.  '58. 


New  Edition,  crown  IGrao.,  antique  cloth,  red 
edges,  is. 

TTMBLEMS,     DIVINE     AND 

JjJ  MORAL.  By  FRANCIS  QTTARLES. 
With  a  Sketch  of  the  Life  and  Times  of  the 
Author.  Illustrated  with  78  Engravings. 

***  Quarles's  (F.)  "  School  of  the  Heart," 
New  Edition,  will  be  ready  early  in  December. 

London  :  WILLIAM  TEGG  &  CO., 
85.  Queen  Street,  Cheapside,  E.C. 

Just  published,  in  post  8vo.  cloth  gilt,  with 
Map  and  Illustrations,  price  7s.  Gd. 

THE     NATURALIST    IN 
BERMUDA  ;  a  Sketch  of  the  GEOLOGY, 
ZOOLOGY,  and  BOTANY  of  that  remark- 
able group  of  Islands,  together  with 
METEOROLOGICAL    OBSERVATIONS. 

By  JOHN  MATTHEW  JONES,  Esq.  (of  the 
Middle  Temple).  Assisted  by  MAJOR  WED- 
DERBURN  (late  42nd  Royal  Highlanders), 
and  JOHN  L.  HURDES,  Esq. 

London:  REEVES  &  TURNER,  233.  Strand. 


Tart 


Now  Ready. 

E    LA    RUE   &   CO.'S    PA- 
TENT PLAYING  CARDS.  -  Floral, 
rtan  and  Gold  Backs,  for  the  Present  Season. 


T\E   LA   RUE   &  CO.'S  FINE 

\J  ART  DRAWING  PENCILS.-Manu- 
factured  on  a  new  principle  ;  firm  in  point, 
rich  in  colour  and  easy  of  erasure.  A  good 
Pencil  at  a  moderate  price. 

Just  published. 

T\E    LA    RUE    &    CO.'s    IM- 

1  /PROVED  INDELIBLE  RED  LETTER 
DIARY  AND  MEMORANDUM  BOOK, 
1859. -Three  Sizes  for  the  Pocket,  in  Velvet, 
Russia,  Morocco,  and  other  Cases. 

E  LA   RUE    &    CO.'S   RED 

LETTER  DIARY  &  IMPROVED 
ORANDUM  BOOK,  1859—For  the  Desk 
and  Counting  House ;  size.  72  by  4j  inches, 
price  5s.  half  bound  cloth  and  vegetable  parch- 
ment. 

T\E    LA  RUE   &   CO.'S    RED 

\J  LETTER  CALENDAR  &  ALMA- 
NACK, 1859— Two  sizes,  for  the  Card  Case  or 
Pocket  Book. 

RE  LA  RUE  &  CO.'S  ILLU- 
MINATED CARD  CALENDARS,  1859. 
yal  8vo.  and  Royal  4to. 

DE   LA    RUE   &  CO.'S  RED 
LETTER  SHEET  ALMANACK,  1859. 
-Printed  in  three  Colours;  size,  20J  by  16 J  in. 

WHAT  WILL  THIS  COST 
TO  PRINT  ?  is  a  thought  often  occur- 
ring to  literary  minds,  public  characters,  and 
persons  of  benevolent  intentions.  An  imme- 
diate answer  to  the  inquiry  may  be  obtnined, 
on  application  to  RICHARD  BARRETT,  13. 
MARK  LANE,  LONDON.  R.  B.  is  enabled 
to  execute  every  description  of  PRINTING  on 
very  advantageous  terms,  his  office  being  fur- 
nished with  a  large  and  choice  assortment  of 
TYPES, STEAM  PRINTING  MACHINES,  HYDRAULIC 
and  other  PRESSES,  and  every  modern  improve- 
ment in  the  Printing  Art.  A  SPECIMEN  BOOK 
of  TYPES,  and  information  for  authors,  sent  on 
application,  by 

RICHARD  BARRETT,  13.  Mark  Lane, 
London. 


MR.  C.  R.  TAYLOR,  NUMIS- 
MATIST (late  of  Tavistock  Street),  re- 
spectfully announces  that  he  continues  to  have 
ON  VIEW,  at  his  new  Residence,  2.  MON- 
TAGUE STREET.  RUSSELL  SQUARE,  an  Extensive 
Stock  of  Ancient  and  Modern  COINS  and 
MEDALS,  NUMISMATIC  BOOKS,  CABI- 
NETS, &c.  &c-  Articles  will  be  forwarded  for 
approval  to  any  part  of  the  kingdom  in  reply 
to  orders  addressed  as  above,  and  every  in- 
formation desired  promptly  given.  Commis- 
sions faithfully  attended  to  on  the  usual  terms. 


Now  ready,  neatlv  printed,  in  Foolscap  8vo.,  price  5s., 

CHOICE    NOTES 

FROM 

NOTES     AND      QUERIES. 


HISTORY. 

ON  the  completion  of  the  First  Series  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  it  was  suggested  from 
many  quarters,  that  a  selection  of  the  more  curious  articles  scattered  through  the  twelve  volumes 
would  be  welcome  to  a  numerous  body  of  readers.  It  was  said  that  such  a  selection,  judiciously 
made,  would  not  only  add  to  a  class  of  books  of  which  we  have  too  few  in  English  literature, — 
we  mean  books  of  the  pleasant  gossiping  character  of  the  French  ANA  for  the  amusement  of  the 
general  reader,  —  but  would  serve  in  some  measure  to  supply  the  place  of  the  entire  series  to 
those  who  might  not  possess  it. 

It  has  been  determined  to  carry  out  this  idea  by  the  publication  of  a  few  email  volumes,  each 
devoted  to  a  particular  subject.  The  first,  which  is  here  presented  to  the  reading  world,  is 
devoted  to  History  :  and  we  trust  that  whether  the  reader  looks  at  the  value  of  the  original 
documents  here  reprinted,  or  the  historical  truths  here  established,  he  will  be  disposed  to  address 
the  book  in  the  words  of  Cowper,  so  happily  suggested  by  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham  as  the  appro- 
priate motto  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  itself,- 

"  By  thee  I  mishit  correct,  erroneous  oft, 
The  clock  of  History  _  facts  and  events 
Timing  more  punctual,  unrecorded  facts 
Recovering,  and  mis-stated  setting  right." 

While  on  the  other  hand  the  volume,  from  its  miscellaneous  character,  will,  we  hope,  be  found 
on  acceptable  addition  to  that  pleasant  class  of  books  which  Horace  Walpole  felicitously  de- 
scribes as  "  lounging  books,  books  which  one  takes  up  in  the  gout,  low  spirits,  ennui,  or  when 
one  is  waiting  for  company." 

"  It  is  full  of  curious  matter,  pleasant  to  read,  and  well  worthy  of  preservation  in  permanent 
shape."  —  Leader. 

CHOICE    NOTES.— FOLK  LORE. 

(In  the  Press,  and  will  be  ready  by  Christmas.) 

London  :  BELL  AND  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


MONUMENTAL  BRASSES 
and  TABLETS,  Ecclesiastical,  Corpo- 
rate, Official,  and  Private  Seals,  Dies,  Stamps, 
and  Plates  in  Mediaeval  and  Modern  Styles. 
Crest  engraved  on  Seal  or  Ring,  8s.  ;  on  Die, 
7s.  Monograms  and  Heraldic  Designs  exe- 
cuted in  correct  Style.  Solid  Gold  18  carat, 
Hall-marked  Bloodstone  or  Sard  Rin?.  en- 
graved crest,  Two  Guineas.  Detailed  Price 
List  Post  Free. 

T.  MORING,  Engraver  and  Heraldic  Artist 
(who  has  received  the  Gold  Medal  for  En- 
graving), 44.  High  Holborn,  W.  C. 


HYDROPATHIC  ESTA- 
BLISHMENT, SUDBROOK  PARK, 
near  Richmond,  Surrey. —  The  treatment  is 
safe  for  Infancy  and  Age,  and  is  absolutely 
agreeable.  Thousands  of  sufferers  have  been 
cured  when  all  other  curative  means  had 
failed 
JAMES  ELLIS,  M.D. 

THE  AQUARIUM.— LLOYD'S 
DESCRIPTIVE   and  ILLUSTRATED 
LIST  of  whatever  relates  to  the  AQUARIUM, 
is  now  ready,  price  Is.  ;  or  by  Post  for  Fourteen 
Stamps.    128  Pages,  and  87  Woodcuts. 

W.  ALFORD  LLOYD,  19,  20,  and  20A. 
Portland  Road,  Regent's  Park,  London,  W. 

Wines  from  South  Africa. 

DENMAN,  INTRODUCER  OF 
THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  PORT,  SHERRY, 

&c.,  20s.  per  Dpzen,  Bottles  included. 

THE      WELL-ESTABLISHED 

1  and  DAILY-INCREASING  REPU- 
TATION of  these  WINES  (which  greatly 
improve  in  bottle),  renders  any  comment  re- 
specting them  unnecessary.  A  pint  sample  of 
each  for  24  Stamps.  WINE  in  CASK  for- 
warded Free  to  any  Railway  Station  in  Eng- 
land. 

EXCELSIOR  BRANDY,  Pale  or  Rrown, 
15s.  per  Gallon,  or  30s.  per  Dozen.  Terms  : 
Cash. Country  Orders  must  contain  a  remit- 
tance. Cross  Checks,  Bank  of  London.  Price 
Lists  forwarded  on  application. 

JAMES  L.  DENMAN, 

65.  Fcnchurch  Street,  Corner  of  Railway 

Place,  London. 


PATENT     DERRICK     COM- 
PANY (Limited). 
OFFICES -27.  CORNHILL,  LONDON. 

CAPITAL,  100.000Z. 

In  Two  Thousand  Shares  of  50Z.  each. 
This  Company's  Floating  Derricks  are  emi- 
nently  adapted    to   raising  sunken    and '  re- 
covering stranded  vessels.    The  annual  num- 
|   ber  of  Wrecks  upon  our  coasts  exceeds   one 
j   thousand,  and  the  estimated  value  of  this  loss 
I   amounts  to  2J  millions  sterling. 

A  large  proportion  of  these  vessels  may  be 
;   recovered  by  the  Patent  Floating  Derricks,  and 
an  agreement  has  been  entered  into  with  the 
I   Marine   Insurance   Companies,    and   Under- 
writers of  London  and  Liverpool,  which  (after 
I   deducting  working  expenses)  secures  to   this 
I  Company  75  per  cent,  of  the  net  salvage  pro- 
ceeds so  recovered,  from  all  vessels  and  car- 
I         s  sunk  prior  to  the  date  of  the  agreement, 
wo  of    these  Derricks,    belonging  to  the 
w  York  Coman      have  raised  and  saved 
Company   commenced 


by  paying   its  shareholders   half-yearly  divi- 
dends of  10  per  cent.:  but,  since  July,  1857, 
has  regularly  paid  quarterly  dividends  of  the 
j   like  amount. 

A  limited  number  of  Shares  of  507.  each  m 
1  the  Capital  Stock  of  the  Patent  Derrick  Com- 
i  pany_  remain  for  allotment.  These  Shares  are 
I  required  to  be  paid  as  follows  :  — 

\Ql.  per  Share  on  Application,  and  the  re- 
mainder by  Calls  of  107.  each,  at  intervals 
of  one  Month  between  each  Call. 
Forms  of  Application  for  Shares,  and  Pro- 
spectuses, may  be  obtained  nt  the  Offices  of  the 
Company.      '          G.  J.  SHARP,  Secretary. 
27.  Cornhill,  London,  E.C. 

EAL    AND   SON'S   EIDER- 

DOWN  QUILTS,  from  One  Guinea  to 
Ten  Guineas ;  also,  GOOSE-DOWN  QUILTS, 
from  as.  Gil.  to  24s.  LIST  of  PRICES  and  SIZES 

86 HEAL  ^l  SON'S  NEW  ILLUSTRATED 
CATALOGUE  of  BEDSTEADS  and  Priced 

I   List  of  BEDDING  also  sent  Post  Free. 

!     196.  TOTTENHAM-COURT  ROAD.    W. 

nHUBB'S    LOCKS,    FIRE- 

\  J    PROOF    SAFES,    DOOR    LATCHES, 
1   CASH    and    DEED     BOXES.     Illustrated 
Priced  Lists  sent  Free. 
CHUBB  &  SON,  57.  St.  Paul'a  Churchyard. 


H 


2«<i  S.  VI.  155.,  DEC.  18.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


.LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  18.  1858. 


NOTES   ON   HYMN-BOOKS   AND   HYMN    WRITERS.— 
NO.   III. 

(Concluded  from  p.  454.) 

The  metres  of  English  hymns  are  few.  Iambics 
are  by  far  the  oldest,  and  most  common.  Of 
these  we  have  about  six  varieties  in  general  use  ; 
those  known  as  long,  common,  and  short  measures, 
and  those  that  are  made  up  of  six  lines,  of  four 
iambuses  each,  with  the  rhymes  variously  ar- 
ranged ;  or  the  third  and  sixth  lines  containing 
only  three  iambuses.  Another  form  that  is  find- 
ing its  way  into  some  modern  hymn-books  con- 
sists of  three  heroic  couplets  ;  the  last  containing 
double  syllables,  with  the  rhymes  variously  dis- 
posed. Anapaestic  metres  seem  scarcely  fitted  for 
devotional  singing.  The  most  popular  consists  of 
three  anapaests  in  each  line,  with  the  first  short 
syllable  of  each  line  Omitted  :  — 

"  To  Jesus,  the  crown  of  my  hope, 

My  soul  is  in  haste  to  be  gone,"  &c., 
instead  of  — 

"  Unto  Jesus,  the  crown  of  my  hope,"  &c. 
Trochaic  metres  are  more  numerous.    The  most 
used  is  what  is  commonly  called  sevens  :  — 

"  Jesus,  lover  of  my  soul,"  &c. 

This  admits  of  several  varieties  :  four,  six,  or  eight 
lines,  and  rhymes  arranged  accordingly.  Another 
much  used  measure  consists  of  four  trochees  in 
the  first  and  third  lines,  and  three  and  a  half  in 
the  second  and  fourth  :  — 

"  Come  thou  fount  of  ev'ry  blessing, 

Tune  my  heart  to  sing  thy  praise,"  &c. 
All  these  metres  admit  of  many  variations  and 
arrangements.     Luther's  hymn  is  a  specimen  of 
iambic  adaptation  ;  and  by  a  judicious  mixture  of 
feet,  a  pleasing  variety  is  produced  :  — 
"  The  rooted  mountains  grand 
All  reverently  stand, 
And  by  silent  awe  express 
Lowly-hearted  loftiness  ; 
Sometimes  veiled,  and  sometimes  bare, 
Now  for  praises,  now  for  prayer." 
The  opportunities  for  such  arrangements  are 
numberless. 

Some  of  the  defects  of  our  hymn-collections  are 
want  of  variety  in  measures,  the  omission  of  trans- 
lated ancient  hymns,  the  introduction  of  diffuse 
religious  rhymes  and  of  sacred  poems  that  have 
none  of  the  characteristics  of  hymns,  and  the  ab- 
sence of  early  English  hymns.  The  first  of  these 
faults,  want  of  variety  in  measures,  is  so  closely 
connected  with  sacred  music  that,  until  tunes 
which  are  now  considered  peculiar  and  unfit  for 
congregational  singing  are  introduced  into  general 
use,  we  can  do  little  towards  effecting  any  great 
improvement  in  this  matter.  The  second  defect, 
the  omission  of  ancient  hymns,  has  latterly  at- 


tracted considerable  attention.  Religious  rhymes, 
however,  still  usurp  the  place  of  deserving  hymns ; 
with  many  sacred  poems,  some  of  which  possess 
great  intrinsic  excellence,  but  which  are  utterly 
unfitted  for  general  worship.  Respecting  the  ab- 
sence of  many  of  our  best  early  hymns  we  shall 
have  to  speak  by  and  by. 

In  speaking  of  hymns  we  cannot  confine  our- 
selves exclusively  to  sacred  songs  that  are  really 
hymns.  Perhaps  as  good  a  general  division  as  we 
can  get  is  into  hymns  of  praise,  of  prayer,  and  of 
religious  experience.  But  the  distinctions  be- 
tween these  are  by  no  means  clearly  marked.  The 
three  elements  are  often  found  united  in  the  same 
poem.  All  these  must  be  again  divided  into  those 
for  public,  and  those  for  private  use  :  but  this  is 
a  distinction  seldom,  if  ever,  made  in  our  common 
hymn-books. 

Most  of  our  translated  hymns  have  come  to  us 
from  the  Hebrew,  the  Latin,  and  the  German. 
The  Psalms,  and  some  imitations  of  the  prophets, 
are  specimens  of  Hebrew  hymns.  Some  hymns 
in  common  use  have  been  traced  up  to  Latin 
originals :  as  an  instance,  we  may  take  the  well- 
known  verses  beginning, 

"  Jerusalem,  my  happy  home." 
Several  writers  have  shown  that  the  poem  from 
which  this  is  altered  or  imitated  exists  in  a  MS. 
volume  of  verses  in  the  British  Museum,  of  about 
the  time  of  James  I.  This  poem  has  been  traced 
still  farther  back  to  a  Latin  hymn, 

"  Cselestis  urbs,  Jerusalem," 

the  original  of  which  is  to  be  found  in  Augustine's 
Meditations.     The  poem  of  the  time  of  James  I., 
which  is  called  A  Song  made  by  F.  B.  P.,  contains, 
amongst  others,  the  following  curious  verses  :  — 
"  There  David  stands  with  harp  in  hand, 

As  master  of  the  quire; 
Ten  thousand  times  that  man  were  blest 
That  might  this  musing  (music?)  hear. 
"  Our  Lady  sings  Magnificat, 

With  tune  surpassing  sweet ; 
And  all  the  virgins  bear  their  parts, 

Sitting  above  (about?)  her  feet. 
"  Te  Deum  doth  Saint  Ambrose  sing, 

Saint  Austin  doth  the  like ; 
Old  Simeon  and  Zachary, 

Have  not  their  songs  to  seek." 
Our  hymns  from  the  German  were  introduced 
principally   by   the    Moravian    Church   and    the 
Wesleys.     One  of  the  earliest  Moravian  Hymn- 
books*  shows  how  far  well-meaning  people,  de- 

*  London :  Second  Edition,  1744.  This  verse,  from  the 
same  book,  would  puzzle  a  modern  clerk :  — 

"  The  word,  the  small  word,  Blood, 
Makes  all  the  Churches  good. 

May  that  still  more  adorn 
Herrnhaag,  Herrndyk,  Herrnhuth, 
Bethl'hem,  and  Marienborn, 
Niesky,  Gnaadentall, 
Buhrow,  Montmiral, 
Sitenshrine,  and  all," 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  VI.  155.,  DEC.  18.  '58. 


void  of  taste,  will  go  in  adopting  the  horrible, 

through  mistake  for  the  religious  :  — 
«  Till  then  my  Faith  shall  view 
Thy  Eye-streaks  black  and  blue, 
The  Clam  on  Mouth  and  Tongue, 
Thy  Corpse  with  Torture  wrung, 
As  in  the  holy  Hymn 
Described  from  Limb  to  Limb." 

Another  piece  from  the  German,  though  entire 
in  itself,  consists  but  of  two  lines  :  — 

"  Where  men  the  Spear  in  his  side  drove, 
There  sit  I  like  a  little  Dove." 

The  Moravian  Church  has  since  learnt  better 
taste  and  truer  devotion.  Its  last  Hymn-book 
was  edited  by,  and  contains  many  of  the  composi- 
tions of,  the  late  James  Montgomery,  a  member 
of  the  Society.  The  Methodists  adopted  several 
hymns  from  the  German  ;  but  the  poetic  taste  of 
Charles  Wesley  prevented  them  from  retaining 
anything  disgusting.  Some  of  these  are  still  in 
general  use. 

It  was  the  custom  of  many  of  our  earlier  poets 
to  pay  what  they  termed  their  devotions  to  the 
Sacred  Muse :  hence  some  of  them,  as  Pope  and 
Addison,  have  left  us  one  or  two  hymns  fitted  for 
public  worship.  But  the  writers  generally  known 
as  Sacred  Poets — Donne,  Crashaw,  Davies,  Her- 
bert, Jeremy  Taylor,  Wither,  Quarles,  Vaughan, 
&c.  —  afford  us  little  or  nothing  fitted  for  devo- 
tional singing.  We  have  to  go  to  writers  of  far 
less  genius,  principally  the  clergy  of  the  various 
denominations.  The  seventeenth  century  has  be- 
queathed us  but  little,  and  of  this  little  a  very 
small  quantity  is  now  in  circulation.  A  piece  or 
two  by  Sandys,  Baxter,  Mason,  Ken,  and  a  few 
others,  are  all  our  better  selections  contain.  Drum- 
mond  of  Hawthornden,  Wither,  and  Flavel,  are 
entirely  omitted.  John  Mason's  Spiritual  Songs, 
though  now  almost  forgotten,  passed  through 
nearly  twenty  editions,  and  we  must  consider  him 
the  greatest  hymnist  of  the  century. 

The  hymns  of  the  eighteenth  century  begin  with 
Watts.  He  was  followed  by  the  Wesleys,  Dod- 
dridge,  Oliver,  Hart,  Toplady,  Haweis,  Cowper, 
Newton,  and  many  lesser  writers.  With  these 
modern  English  hymnology  may  be  said  to  have 
commenced.  Hymns  gradually  took  the  place  of 
the  metrical  psalms.  The  smooth  verses  of  Brady 
and  Tate  were  found  insufficient  to  express  the 
feelings  awakened  by  the  enthusiastic  preachers  in 
fashion,  and  hymns  good  and  bad,  tasteful  and 
inelegant,  became  the  household  words  of  large 
numbers  of  the  people. 

The  present  century  has  given  us  abundance  of 
this  literature.  The  greater  part  of  our  most 
beautiful  hymns  is  the  tribute  of  living  authors,  or 
writers  lately  dead.  But  still  a  want  is  felt.  No 
good  collection  of  sacred  song  has  yet  appeared. 
The  catholic  portion  of  most  compilations  is  de- 
based by  the  sectarian.  We  want  a  hymn-bo'ok 


that  shall  include  imitations  of  some  of  the  ancient 
hymns,  the  best  pieces  of  the  best  writers  since 
the  Reformation,  without  respect  to  their  church- 
government  divisions,  and  the  contributions  of  the 
present  day.  Could  not  a  selection  be  made  that 
might  be  regarded  as  permanent  and  universal, 
and  a  supplement  be  added  that  would  include 
the  works  of  writers  of  the  time  ?  The  supple- 
ment might  be  occasionally  altered  without  intro- 
ducing much  confusion  or  disarrangement;  and 
perhaps  many  sections  of  the  church-catholic  could 
agree  at  least  in  their  hymns  of  prayer  and  songs 
of  praise.  At  any  rate,  the  subject  deserves 
thought.  HUBERT  BOWER. 


SHAKSPEARE  S    WILL. 

Among  the  historical  and  literary  curiosities  of 
manuscripts  and  printed  books  now  so  admirably 
arranged  and  exhibited  to  the  public  in  the  li- 
braries of  the  British  Museum,  there  are  few 
which  attract  more  attention  than  the  recently- 
acquired  autograph  of  Shakspeare.  It  suggested 
to  my  recollection  the  Original  Will  of  Shak- 
speare, and  inspired  the  wish  that  so  invaluable 
a  relic  could  be  rescued  from  its  present  con- 
cealment in  that  dingy  den  called  the  Preroga- 
tive Office  in  Doctors'  Commons,  and  its  custody 
transferred  to  the  officers  of  the  British  Museum, 
by  whom  it  would  be  carefully  and  properly 
exhibited,  and,  instead  of  being  almost  unknown 
and  unseen,  it  would  become  an  object  of  the 
greatest  interest,  I  might  almost  say  of  venera- 
tion, to  thousands. 

What  may  be  its  present  condition  I  know  not : 
it  had  suffered  much  from  frequent  manipulation 
when  I  last  saw  it,  thirty  years  ago.  It  was  then 
kept,  folded,  in  a  small  box,  with  the  will  and 
codicils  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon,  and  a  few  other 
similar  curiosities  which  were  occasionally  shown 
to  visitors. 

It  would  be  very  desirable  that  &  facsimile  copy 
of  the  entire  document  should  be  made,  either  by 
means  of  photography  or  by  the  lithographic  skill 
of  Mr.  Netherclift. 

In  the  year  1828  I  obtained  permission  from 
the  late  Sir  Herbert  Jenner-Fust  to  copy  the 
whole  or  any  part  of  the  will,  and  for  that  pur- 
pose it  was  entrusted  to  my  possession  for  several 
hours  on  three  successive  days,  under  the  surveil- 
lance of  the  clerks  in  the  Prerogative  Office,  and 
I  took  the  greatest  pains,  by  tracing  and  drawing, 
to  produce  as  perfect  a  copy  of  the  signatures  as 
eye  and  hand  could  make.  These  signatures  were 
immediately  afterwards  engraved  with  equal  ac- 
curacy, and  published  in  the  collection  now  known 
as  Nichols's  Autographs  of  Royal,  Noble,  and  Il- 
lustrious Persons,  fol.  1829 ;  and  I  may  here  men- 
tion that  all  the  autographs  in  that  collection  were 
selected,  traced,  and  copied  in  facsimile  by  myself 


2"<  S.  VI.  155,  DEC.  18.  '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


495 


from  the  originals  in  the  British  Museum  and  one 
or  two  other  collections. 

Besides  the  signatures  I  made  tracings  of  the 
several  interlineations  which  occur  in  the  body  of 
the  will,  because  I  had  once  a  notion  that  they 
might  possibly  be  in  the  handwriting  of  Shak- 
speare,  but  I  have  since  changed  my  opinion  in 
that  respect. 

It  is  a  very  singular  fact  that  no  other  hand- 
writing of  Shakspeare  is  known  to  be  extant, 
except  the  three  signatures  attached  to  his  will, 
two  signatures  on  the  title  and  mortgage- 
deeds  respectively  in  the  possession  of  the  City 
of  London  Library  and  of  the  British  Museum, 
and  another  signature  in  a  copy  of  Florio's 
translation  of  Montaigne's  Essays,  also  in  the 
British  Museum.  I  believe  all  these  signatures  to 
be  unquestionably  genuine ;  they  all  sufficiently 
resemble  each  other,  and  they  are  all  written  in 
a  scrawling,  weak,  and  uncertain  hand,  like  that 
of  a  man  who  scarcely  knew  how  to  spell  his  own 
name ;  and  I  think  there  may  be  very  reasonable 
doubts  whether  Shakspeare's  proficiency  in  the 
art  of  penmanship  extended  beyond  the  capability 
of  writing  his  own  name. 

We  are  told  by  his  "fellows,"  Hemynge  and 
Condell,  who  published  the  first  folio  edition  of 
the  plays,  seven  years  after  the  death  of  Shakspeare, 
that  "his  mind  and  hand  went  together:  and 
what  he  thought,  he  uttered  with  that  easiness, 
that  we  have  scarce  received  from  him  a  blot  in 
his  papers." 

That  Shakspeare's  transcendent  genius  would 
have  enabled  him  to  dictate  to  an  amanuensis  with 
fluency  and  correctness  cannot  be  doubted,  and 
thus  the  manuscripts  may  have  been  written  or 
transcribed  in  a  very  fair  and  legible  hand,  with 
"  scarce  a  blot  in  his  papers." 

If  any  writing  of  Shakspeare  were  to  be  ob- 
tained during  his  life,  or  after  his  death,  so  ardent 
and  industrious  a  collector  as  Sir  Robert  Cotton 
would  surely  not  have  neglected  to  preserve  it 
among  the  autographs  of  so  many  others  of  his 
illustrious  and  literary  contemporaries  which  are 
still  to  be  found  in  the  volumes  of  the  Cottonian 
Library.  WILLIAM  JAMES  SMITH. 

Conservative  Club. 


BOB    ROY. 


I  enclose  a  copy  (from  the  original  among  the 
papers  of  the  late  John  Anderson,  Professor  of 
Natural  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Glas- 
gow) of  a  declaration  by  Rob  Roy.  It  is  an 
authentic  and  contemporaneous  transcript  (from 
an  original,  now  lost  we  may  suppose  for  ever), 
in  the  handwriting  of  James  Anderson,  parish 
clergyman  of  Rosueath.  The  paper  bears  on  the 
cover  in  Professor  Anderson's  writing :  "  This 
is  (the)  Handwriting  of  my  Father,  and  shews 


to  what  Lengths  Party  Rage  could  carry  even 
Persons  of  Rank  and  Education."  It  is  cer- 
tainly a  very  curious  scrap,  and  is,  I  think, 
worthy  of  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  where  so  many 
curious  and  valuable  things  are  already  stored  up. 
I  leave  your  readers  to  determine  its  historical 
value.  I  have  a  pencil-tracing  of  the  original,  at 
the  service  of  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  for  com- 
parison. The  key  to  the  initials  below  is,  I  think, 
correct : — 

No.  1.  John  Graham  of  Killearn. 

2.  Duke  of  Montrose. 

3.  Lord   Ormistoun    (then    Lord    Justice 

Clerk). 

4.  Bridge  of  Cramond. 

5.  Duke  of  Athole. 

6.  Lord  Edward  (Duke  of  Athole's  brother). 

7.  Duke  of  Argyle. 

"  Declaration    To    all    true    Lovers    of  Honour  and 
Honesty.     By  R.  R.  M. 

"  Honour  and  Conscience  oblige  me  to  detect  the  As- 
sazines  (sic)  of  our  Country  and  Countrymen,  whose  un- 
bounded Malice  made  them  use  their  utmost  Endeavours 
with  me  to  become  the  Instrument  of  Matchless  villany, 
prompting  and  suborning  me,  by  Rewards,  threats,  and 
promises,  to  become  a  false  Evidence  against  a  person  of 
Distinction,  whose  greatest  Crime  known  to  me  was  That 
He  broke  the  party  I  was  unfortunately  off.  (sic.)  This 
proposal  was  handed  to  me  first  by  (1.)  I — n  G — h — m 
of  K— 1— n  from  his  master  (2.)  the  D— ke  of  M— se 
with  the  valuable  Offers  of  Life  and  fortune,  which  I 
could  not  entertain  but  with  the  utmost  horrer  (3.) : 
L — d  O — n,  who  trysted  with  me  at  the  (4.)  Bridge  of 
C  — D  was  no  less  solicitious  (sic)  on  the  same  sub- 
ject, which  I  modestly  shifted  untill  I  got  out  of  his 
Clutches,  fearing  his  Justice  would  be  no  Checque  upon 
his  Tyrranny.  To  make  up  the  Triumvirate  in  this  bloody 
Conspiracy  His  Grace  (5.)  the  D — ke  of  A — le  resolved  if 
possible  to  outstrip  the  other  two,  who  having  Coyduck'd 
me  into  his  Conversation,  Immediatly  committed  me  to 
prison  contrary  to  the  parole  of  Honour  solemnly  given 
me  by  his  brother  (6.)  L — d  E — d  in  the  D — kes  name 
and  in  his  own  who  was  privy  to  all  that  past  betwixt 
us :  The  Reason  why  they  broke  their  promise  was  be- 
cause I  boldly  refused  to  bear  false  witness  against  (7.) 
the  D — ke  of  Ar — le.  It  must  be  owned  if  just  provi- 
dence had  not  helped  me  to  escape  the  Barbarity  of  these 
monstrous  Proposers,  my  fate  had  been  certainly  deplor- 
able, committed  to  some  stinking  Dungeon,  where  I  might 
chuse  to  Rott,  d}Te  or  be  damned :  But  since  I  cannot  pur- 
chase the  Sweetes  of  Life,  Liberty,  and  Treasure  at  their 
high  price,  I  advise  the  Triumvirate  to  find  out  one  of 
their  own  Kidney  who  I'll  engage  will  be  a  fit  Tool  for 
any  Cruel  or  Cowardly  Enterprize.  To  narrate  all  the 
parlr  (particular)  steps  made  towards  this  foul  plot  and 
all  the  persecutions  I  suffered  by  the  D — ke  of  M — se  his 
means  both  before  and  after  I  submitted  to  the  Govern- 
ment would  take  up  too  much  time ;  But  were  the  D — ke 
of  M — se  and  I  let  alone  to  debate  our  own  private 
Quarrel,  which  in  my  Opinion  ought  to  be  done,  I  would 
shew  to  the  World,  how  little  he  could  signify  to  serve 
either  King  or  Country:  and  I  here  solemnly  declare 
what  I  have  said  in  this  is  positive  Truth,  and  that  these 
were  the  only  persons  deterred  me  many  times  since  my 
first  submission  to  throw  myself  over  again  on  the  King's 
Mercy.— June  25th,  1717." 

C.  D.  LAMOST. 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2*i  S.  VI.  155.,  DEC.  18.  '58. 


Minor 

Burns'  Centenary. — It  is  worthy  of  notice,  at 
the  present  time  especially,  that  Burns,  writing  to 
his  earliest  patron,  Gavin  Hamilton,  in  1786,  thus 
expresses  himself:  — 

"For  my  own  affairs,  I  am  in  a  fair  way  of  becoming 
as  eminent  as  Thomas  h  Kempis  or  John  Bunyan ;  and 
you  may  expect,  henceforth,  to  see  my  birthday  inscribed 
among  the  wonderful  events,  in  the  Poor  Robin  and  Aber- 
deen Almanacks,  along  with  the  Black  Monday,  and  the 
Battle  of  Both  well  Bridge."  —  See  Lockhart's  Life  of 
Burns,  p.  110. 

WASHINGTON  MOON. 

The  Heraldic  Shield. — I  know  nothing  of  he- 
raldry, but  perhaps  the  following  incident  which 
occurred  to  me  in  Egypt  in  the  winter  of  1856-7 
may  not  be  uninteresting,  and  may  possibly  be 
suggestive  of  something  on  this  subject :  — 

When  visiting  the  ruins  of  Edfou  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Nile  in  Upper  Egypt,  I  was  struck 
with  what  appeared  to  me  to  be  armorial  bearings 
on  a  shield  of  the  form  usually  seen  on  coins.  It 
was  represented  in  the  centre  of  a  circular  medal- 
lion about  twelve  inches  diameter,  not  in  relief  on 
a  frieze,  which  was  continued  round  the  cornice  of 
the  inside  of  the  quadrangle.  As  rubbish  had 
accumulated  at  the  end  to  the  height  of  the  cor- 
nice, I  had  no  difficulty  in  examining  it  closely 
in  a  somewhat  subdued  light.  Beyond  the  gene- 
ral outline  of  the  shield,  and  a  series  of  parallel 
lines,  vertical  and  horizontal,  in  each  quarter,  I 
could  not  make  out  any  other  details,  for  some 
Goths  had  made  a  target  of  it,  and  the  surface 
was  all  pitted  with  the  marks  of  stones.  I  was, 
however,  so  much  struck  with  the  resemblance 
to  a  heraldic  shield,  that  next  day  I  went  and 
took  a  cast  of  it  in  Nile  mud,  which  I  carefully 
preserved  during  the  remainder  of  my  voyage  up 
the  Nile.  On  our  return  I  visited  the  ruins 
again,  and  on  examining  the  various  sculptures 
and  hieroglyphics  more  attentively,  I  discovered 
in  other  parts  of  the  frieze  repetitions  of  the  same 
shield,  but,  as  they  were  beyond  reach,  they  were 
uninjured ;  and  I  then  found  that  what  I  had 
supposed  was  a  heraldic  shield,  was  simply  the 
scarabeus  or  sacred  beetle  of  the  Egyptians,  with 
the  wings  expanded  so  as  to  resemble  suppor- 
ters, and  the  head  looking  like  a  crest.  The 
vertical  lines  in  the  two  lower  quarters  were  the 
markings  of  the  wing-covers  ;  whilst  those  in  the 
upper  quarters  represented  the  lines  on  the  back. 
The  four  divisional  lines  meeting  in  the  centre 
indicated  the  fissures  of  the  body  as  seen  in  the 
living  animal.  After  this  mortifying  discovery  I 
took  no  farther  care  of  the  cast  I  had  taken. 

Query.  Can  the  modern  heraldic  shield  in  its 
general  form,  quartering,  supporters,  and  crest,  be 
traced  to  any  source  more  authentic  than  the 
scarabeus  I  have  described.  The  similarity  was 
so  remarkable  in  general  outline  as  well  as  details, 


that  it  struck  me  very  forcibly  at  the  time,  and  I 
now  simply  call  the  attention  of  your  readers  to  it. 

11.  G. 

Glasgow. 

Index  Malting.  —  Mr.  Curtis,  in  the  last  num- 
ber of  the  Assurance  Magazine,  has  published  an 
able  paper  on  the  best  method  of  making  an  Index ; 
and  as  it  would  seem  to  interest  the  readers  of  "N. 
&  Q.,"  I  give  the  table  of  averages  which  he  has 
deduced  from  the  Post  Office  Directory,  with  an 
addition  by  myself.  Suppose  a  different  class  of 
persons  were  chosen,  would  there  be  the  same 
proportions  ?  For  this  purpose  I  took  the  Clergy 
List,  and  deduced  the  corresponding  column.  It 
yet  remains  to  be  seen  whether  different  nations 
would  give  similar  results  :  — 


Mr.  Curtis.    Clergy  List. 


A  3-1 

B  10-9 

C  8-5 

D  4-3 

E  2-4 

F  3-6 

G  5-1 

H  8-6 

IJ  3-2 

K  2-0 

L  4-7 

M  6-7 


31 
11-3 
7-9 
4-7 
2-5 
3-1 
4-6 
9-3 
3-5 
1-8 
4-3 
6-9 


Mr.  Curtis. 
N  2-0 
O  1-0 
P  5-9 
Q  0-2 
R  4-6 
S  9-7 
T  4-0 
UV1-0 
W  7-9 
Y  0-5 
Z  01 


Clergy  List. 
1-6 
1-1 
6-1 

o-o 

4-4 
7-7 
4-4 
1-3 
8-3 
0-4 
0-0 


WM.  DAVIS. 
Victoria  Inn,  Forest  of  Dean. — Visiting  the 
Forest  of  Dean,  Gloucestershire,  this  summer,  I 
stayed  at  the  very  old  inn,  now  called  the  Victoria, 
at  Newnham.  On  the  window  of  each  side  of  the 
doorway  as  you  enter  is  inserted  a  curious  piece 
of  old  stained  glass,  and  both  of  which  are  beauti- 
fully executed  :  that  on  the  right-hand  is  an  oval 
about  eight  inches  long  and  five  broad,  and  repre- 
sents a  cat  standing  on  her  hind  legs  playing  on 
a  fiddle,  with  mice  dancing.  On  the  left-hand 
side  of  the  door  is  another  piece  of  stained  glass, 
diamond-shaped,  which  represents  in  the  upper 
compartment  a  farmyard,  with  a  large  grasshop- 
per and  several  ants  ;  and  in  the  lower  compart- 
ment is  printed  the  following  fable,  spelling  being 
as  follows  :  — 

"  The  Grasshopper  came  unto  the  Aunts,  and  demanded 
part  of  their  Corne ;  whereupon  they  did  aske,  what  ho 
had  done  in  the  Sommer,  and  he  said  he  had  song ;  and 
thij  sayde,  if  you  sing  in  the  Sommer,  then  daunce  in  the 
winter."  — Anno  1622. 

E. 


PORTRAIT   OF   SIR   ISAAC   NEWTON. 

There  is  in  the  possession  of  Capt.  T.  Pickering 
Clarke,  R.  N.,  of  1.  Bathwick  Hill,  Bath,  a  por- 
trait of  Sir  Isaac  Newton.  It  was  purchased  nt 
the  sale  of  the  property  of  the  late  Rev.  J. 
Bowen,  a  clergyman  well  known  to  the  inhabit- 


2nd  s.  vi.  155.,  DEC.  is. '58.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


ants  and  visitors  of  Bath  some  twenty  or  thirty 
years  ago.  Judging  from  this  portrait,  Newton 
must  have  been  about  seven-and-twenty  years  of 
age  when  it  was  painted.  The  face  is  somewhat 
pale,  with  a  mild  intelligent  expression  ;  the  hair, 
of  a  rich  brown,  falls  in  natural  curls  over  the 
shoulders.  The  coat  is  of  a  dark  colour,  buttoned 
up  the  whole  front,  sitting  closely  to  the  figure, 
with  pockets  low  down  in  the  skirt ;  the  arms  of 
the  coat  are  large  and  full,  the  cuffs  turned  up 
and  embroidered ;  the  laced  ends  of  the  neck- 
cloth fall  in  full  folds  upon  the  chest.  The  left 
hand  rests  upon  a  celestial  globe  standing  upon 
an  hexagonal  table ;  the  right  hand  holds  a  pair 
of  compasses  partially  extended.  The  back- 
ground of  the  figure  consists  of  drapery ;  the  re- 
maining space  is  occupied  with  what  appears  to 
be  a  view  of  the  distant  ocean.  The  size  of  the 
picture,  as  I  judge,  is  about  2£  feet  high  by  18 
or  20  inches  wide.  On  a  paper  pasted  on  the 
back  is  written  a  version  of  the  often-related  tale 
of  Newton's  having  attempted  to  use  a  lady's 
finger  for  a  tobacco- stopper,  and  under  this  the 
following,  the  whole  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
Rev.  J.  Bowen :  — 

"  I  was  applied  to  in  The  year  1807  by  a  Gentleman 
for  This  Portrait  to  Shew  to  one  of  the  Colleges  in  Cam- 
bridge where  Sr  Isaac  was  educated.  But  I  did  not  choose 
to  part  with  it.  It  is  the  only  Portrait  in  England  of 
Him  when  a  young  Man.  The  picture  was  traced  to  my 
possession  by  the  Gentlemen  of  the  College.  They  sent 
in  that  sort  of  Manner  which  I  disapproved  of,  and  indeed 
such  a  Valuable  Relic  should  not  be  parted  with  for  A 
Trifling  Consideration.  The  painting  is  by  an  Unknown 
Hand.  But  it  is  an  Undoubted  Original. 

"  J.  BOWEN.'* 

Is  this  picture  known  to  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents who  are  acquainted  with  the  portraits 
of  Newton?  R.  W.  F. 


WILLIAM    SACHEVERELL. 

Can  any  of  your  numerous  antiquarian  readers 
enable  me  to  identify  the  William  Sacheverell, 
Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man  from  1692  to  1694, 
and  author  of  An  Account  of  the  Isle  of  Man, 
1702? 

I  believe  him  to  have  been  half-brother  to 
Robert  Sacheverell,  of  Barton  in  Nottingham- 
shire, who  died  in  1714,  leaving  an  only  daughter 
Elizabeth,  married  to  Edward  Pole,  Esq. 

He  (William  Sacheverell)  dedicates  his  book 
to  this  Robert  Sacheverell,  whom  he  names  the 
head  of  his  family,  signing  himself  also  his  humble 
servant  and  kinsman. 

Robert  Sacheverell  had  a  half-brother  William, 
who  married  Alicia  Sitwell,  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons  William  and  Henry,  both  of  whom  died 
without  issue. 

In  the  Norris  Papers  published  by  the  Chetham 
Society,  Manchester,  are  two  letters  from  William 


Sacheverell,  Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  to  his 
friend  Richard  Norris  of  Speeke  near  Liverpool, 
touching  on  Isle  of  Man  affairs  and  his  dismissal 
in  1694  from  the  Governorship.  The  Editor 
mentions  that  there  are  other  letters,  but  not  of 
any  public  interest.  It  may  be,  however,  that 
those  other  letters  contain  some  allusions,  as  the 
name  of  his  wife  "  Alicia,"  or  of  his  sons  William 
and  Henry,  which  may  assist  in  the  identification 
of  the  Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man  with  the  half- 
brother  of  Robert  Sacheverell.  I  should  be 
happy  to  be  put  in  communication  with  the 
Editor  of  the  Norris  Papers.  In  a  P.  S.  to  the 
first  of  the  two  published  letters  mention  is  made 
of  "  Billy,"  whom  I  suspect  to  be  the  son  of  the 
Governor  of  Man.  J.  G.  GUMMING. 


Transcript  of  Matthew  Paris  used  ly  Archbishop 
Parker.  —  In  the  Adversaria  or  Variantes  Lec- 
tiones  in  Wats's  edition  of  Matthew  Paris,  in  1640, 
he  speaks  of  the  copy  or  transcript  made  use  of  at 
the  press  for  Archbishop  Parker's  edition  of  the 
same  work  in  1571,  as  then  existing  in  Selden's 
possession,  who  had  purchased  it  accidentally  some 
twenty  years  previous.  I  find,  on  inquiry,  that 
this  transcript  is  not  now  among  Selden's  MSS.  in 
the  Bodleian  Library,  or  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Library, 
and  I  am  anxious  to  learn  if  anything  is  known  of 
it  elsewhere.  There  is  a  report  that  some  of  Sel- 
den's MSS.  found  their  way  to  Gloucester.  Is 
such  the  fact  ?  and,  if  so,  what  are  they  ? 

F.  MADDEN. 

Anonymous  Works. — Who  are  the  authors  of — 

"  An  Account  of  the  Earl  of  Galway's  Conduct  in  Spain 
and  Portugal.  London :  J.  Baker,  at  the  Blackboy  in 
Pater-noster-Row.  1711.  2nd  Edit." 

"  An  Essay  on  the  different  Stiles  in  Poetry.  London : 
printed  for  Benj.  Tooke,  at  the  Middle  Temple  Gate,  Fleet 
Street.  1713." 

P.  H.  F. 

Quotations  Wanted. — 

"  For  learned  nonsense  has  a  deeper  sound 
Than  simple  sense,  and  goes  for  more  profound." 

VESPEBTILIO. 

"  I  ask  not  sympathy.    I  have  no  need. 
The  thorns  I  feel  are  of  the  tree  I  planted. 
They  tear  me,  and  I  bleed. 
I  might  have  known  what  fruit  would 
Come  from  such  a  seed." 

C.  L.  M.  R. 

Cannons  and  the  Lake  Family.  —  Where  is  it 
likely  that  a  view  of  Cannons,  the  seat  of  the  Lake 
family,  and  afterwards  of  the  Duke  of  Chandos, 
could  be  found?  Also,  where  can  portraits  of 
that  family  (Lake)  be  looked  for,  with  a  chance 
of  meeting  them  ?  CONSTANT  READER. 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2*  3.  vi.  155.,  DEC.  is.  '58. 


The  Journey  of  Life.  — "  If  life  is  a  journey, 
then  let  us  travel."  What  writer  has  given  the 
foregoing  aphoristic  advice,  with  which  Mr.  Asplen 
commences  his  Lively  Sketch  of  a  Trip  to  Killarney 
and  the  South  of  Ireland  f  ABHBA. 

"  Browning's  Ride  to  Aix" — What  are  the  facts 
on  which  Browning's  Ride  to  Aix,  or  How  they 
brought  the  Good  News  from  Ghent  to  Aix,  is 
founded  ?  H. 

Hastings. 

Vidley  Van:  its  Derivation.  —  A  small  stream 
in  Hampshire  has  at  its  mouth  a  village  called 
Key-Haven  (query,  Key  or  Quay -Avon).  Close  to 
the  village  is  a  farm  called  Vidley  Van  (query, 
Vidl-Avoii).  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  first 
part  of  this  latter  word  ?  E.  K. 

Rush  Family :  Anthony  Rush,  D.D.,  Dean  of 
Chichester. — In  Cooper's  Athence  Cantabrigiensis 
there  is  an  account  of  this  divine,  who  was  insti- 
tuted to  the  Rectory  of  St.  Olave's,  Southwark, 
June  27,  1569,  which  he  held  until  his  death  in 
1577.  He  was  the  first  governor  named  in  the 
charter  granted  by  Queen  Elizabeth  to  the  Free 
Grammar  School  of  St.  Olave's  in  1571,  and  was 
buried  at  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor.  Of  what 
family  was  he  ?  and  did  he  leave  any  descendants? 
and  what  were  his  arms,  if  any  ? 

Samuel  Rush,  Esq.  was  a  candidate  for  the  re- 
presentation of 'Southwark  in  Parliament  in  1713- 
14,  and  he  petitioned  against  the  return  of  John 
Ladd  and  Fisher  Tench,  Esqrs.  He  contested 
the  borough  several  times,  but  never  successfully. 
He  was  a  vinegar  manufacturer  in  Southwark, 
which  manufactory  was  established  by  one  of  his 
name  in  1641.  He  died  March  13,  1724,  aged 
fifty-five,  and  was  buried  at  Clapham,  Surrey, 
where  are  monuments  to  him  and  his  father  and 
son,  both  of  the  same  name. 

In  Manning  and  Bray's  Surrey  it  is  said  that 
the  heir  of  this  family  was  Sir  William  Rush  of 
Wimbledon,  a  gentleman  of  large  fortune. 

Any  farther  information  respecting  Dr.  Rush 
or  the  family  of  his  name  will  oblige  G.  R.  C. 

John  Bentley.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  any  account  of  John  Bentley,  author  of  The 
Royal  Penitent, .  a  sacred  drama,  12mo.  1803  ? 
Where  was  this  piece  printed  ?  *  X. 

Elynellis,  Quadrantis  truncholis.  —  In  the  Boke 
of  St.  Albans,  printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  1496, 
g.  ii.  vo.,  in  the  treatise  entitled  "  the  lygnage  of 
Cote  Armures,"  the  authoress  is  describing  such 
charges  as  maunches,  gurges,  pheons,  escallopes, 
and  she  says  among  the  rest,  "Elynellis  ben 
callyd  in  armys  four  quadrantis  truncholis." 

[*  It  was  printed  by  C.  Whittingham,  Dean  Street, 
for  Button  &  Son,  Paternoster  Row.] 


What  can  be  the  meaning  of  these  phrases,  or 
whence  are  they  derived  ?  The  spelling  is  exactly 
the  same  as  in  the  earlier  edition  printed  at  St. 
Alban's  about  ten  years  earlier.  Can  elynell.is  be 
a  misprint  for  lyenellis,  the  e  and  I  being  trans- 
posed ;  if  so,  it  may  mean  lioncels  ?  But  then 
what  can  "  four  quadrantis  truncholis "  possibly 
mean  ?  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

Anonymous  Dramatic  Works.  —  Who  is  the 
author  of  Thibaldus  :  sive,  Vindictcs  Ingenium  Tra- 
gcedia,  12 mo.  1640,  Oxford  ;  The  Apparition,  or 
the  Sham  Wedding,  a  comedy,  4to.  1714,  by  a 
gentleman  of  Christ  Church  College,  Oxford  ; 
Germanicus,  a  tragedy,  by  a  gentleman  of  the 
University  of  Oxford,  8vo.  1775;  The  Cyclops  of 
Euripides,  a  satiric  drama,  by  a  member  of  the 
University  of  Oxford,  Oxford,  1843  ? 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  informa- 
tion regarding  R.  Allan,  M.  A.,  author  of  The  Par" 
ricide,  a  Tragedy,  1825  ?  This  play  was  acted  at 
Bath. 

Who  is  the  author  of  Alphonso ;  or,  the  Bag- 
gar's  Boy,  a  comedy  in  verse,  published  by  J. 
Ridgway,  London,  1827  ?  This  comedy  (which 
was  partly  written  at  Bowood)  is  dedicated  to  the 
Marquis  of  Lansdowne. 

Who  is  the  author  of  The  Coach  Drivers,  a  po- 
litical comic  opera,  8vo.  1766  ?  The  same  author 
published  a  poem  called  The  Opera,  1766. 

Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man.  —  I  have  a  vague 
recollection  that  on  going  through  the  HouS'e  of 
Lords,  when  a  boy,  a  seat  was  pointed  out  as  be- 
ing assigned  to  the  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man, 
just  within  the  bar,  in  compliment  to  his  ofh'ce, 
but  not  conveying  a  voice  in  the  deliberations  of 
the  Lords.  Is  my  recollection  consistent  with  the 
fact ;  and,  if  so,  has  any  such  seat  been  assigned 
to  the  bishop  in  the  new  House  ?  Y.  B.  N.  J. 

Where  does  the  Day  begin  f  —  Every  meridian 
on  the  globe  has  a  certain  moment  on  which  any 
given  day,  say  Sunday,  November  28,  begins. 
What  meridian  is  the  one  on  which  that  day  be- 
gins at  the  earliest  moment  of  absolute  time  ?  M. 

Passage  in  Cambrenses  Eversus.  —  Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  say  on  what  authority  the 
following  is  founded,  and  when  and  where  did  it 
happen  ? 

"  Three  hundred  Catholics  were  bound  in  chains  and 
carried  off  to  a  desolate  Island  near  the  Coast,  whose 
Death  by  cold  and  famine  was  inevitable,  abandoned  and 
penned  up  there.  All  were  starved  to  death  except  two, 
who  ventured  to  trust  themselves  to  the  mercy  of  the  sea. 
One  of  them  sank  to  rise  no  more:  the  other,  by  his  su- 
perior strength,  gained  the  mainland  and  told  the  tragic 
story  of  his  associates'  fate." 

This  is  taken  from  vol.  i.  page  83.  of  Cam- 
brenses Eversus,  printed  for  the  Celtic  Society, 
Dublin,  1 848.  S.  N.  R. 


2"*  g.  vi.  155.,  DEC.  18.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


Cromwell  at  the  Isle  of  Ehe. —  At  page  218.  of 
a  Handbook  of  French  Literature,  published  in 
1854  by  Chambers  of  Edinburgh,  written  by  a 
lady  named  Foster,  the  following  passage  oc- 
curs :  — 

"  Madame  de  Sevigne  was  daughter  'of  the  Baron 
Chantal,  a  noble  of  the  old  feudal  times,  who  fell,  it  is 
said,  by  the  hand  of  Cromwell  himself  while  defending 
the  island  of  Rhe  against  the  English  in  1628." 

The  foregoing  extract  was  furnished  to  me  by 
a  friend,  and  as  I  believe  it  is  not  generally 
thought  that  Cromwell  had  ever  been  engaged  in 
war  previous  to  the  Civil  Wars,  perhaps  some 
correspondent  can  throw  light  on  this  subject. 

S.  K.  R. 

Figures  de  la  Bible.— Who  was  the  engraver  of 
the  woodcuts  in  the  following  ?  — 

"  Figures  de  la  Bible.  Illustre'e  par  Huictains  Fran9ois, 
&c.  A  Lyon,  par  Guillaume  Eoville.  1564.  12mo." 

It  contains  over  300  cuts  illustrating  the  Old 
Testament,  in  the  style  of  Bernard,  and  is  dedi- 
cated to  Catherine  de  Medici.  My  copy  is  bound 
in  beautifully  gilt  tooled  calf,  and  lettered  on  the 
sides  thus :  — 

"  Radulphus  Lawsonus  Anglus  ex  comitatu  Dunelmensi, 
Anno  1568." 

A  device  consisting  of  a  heart  pierced  by  two 
arrows,  and  surmounted  by  a  coronet,  is  on  the 
centre  of  each  board.  Who  was  this  personage  ? 

J.  D.  C. 

Grissel  Baillie.  —  In  Lady  Murray's  Memoir  of 
her  niother,  Lady  GrisselBaillie,  she  says,  "  I  have 
now  a  book  of  songs  of  her  writing  when  in  Hol- 
land ;  many  of  them  interrupted,  half-writ,  and 
some  broke  off  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence,"  &c. 
Can  anyone  tell  if  this  book  is  still  in  existence, 
and  if  so,  in  whose  hands  does  it  remain  ?  I  would 
reckon  it  a  precious  boon  to  see  those  songs,  and 
I  dare  say  every  admirer  of  Lady  Grissel  would 
be  delighted  to  possess  a  copy  of  them. 

MENYANTHES. 

Pennant's  Irish  Tour.  —  The  whereabouts  of  this 
interesting  MS.  has  been  recently  sought  in  "N. 
&  Q."  Perhaps  it  may  still  be  reposited  amongst 
the  Pennant  MSS.,  the  property  of  Lord  Feilding 
at  Downing  in  Huntshire.  The  Cambrian  Arch- 
aeological Society  held  its  12th  Annual  Meeting  at 
Rhyl  in  July  last,  and  amongst  the  objects  visited 
by  the  excursionists  were '"  the  great  treasures  of 
the  Pennant  .library  at  Downing,  containing  all 
the  [that]  celebrated  antiquary's  MS.  collections." 
(Gent.  Mag.  Oct.  1858,  p.  387.)  Perhaps  some 
North  Wales  antiquary  will,  of  his  charity,  tell 
us  Irishmen  what  Pennant  has  said  about  us. 

JAMES  GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 

"Lakins  Gate. — Why  did  the  gate  at  the  Flemish 
Farm,  Windsor,  receive  the  name  of  "  Lakin's 
Gate  ?  "  OBSERVER. 


Heraldic  Query.  —  May  I  ask  for  help  towards 
the  solution  of  the  following  ?  I  am  not  much  of 
an  Armorist  (as  Nashe  terms  it),  but  from  the 
Inquisitiones  post  Mortem  and  other  printed  pub- 
lic records  I  have  traced  a  family  (whose  name 
first  occurs  in  the  Roll  of  Battle  Abbey,  temp. 
Will.  I.)  from  the  reign  of  Hen.  III.  to  the  middle 
of  the  reign  of  Edw.  III.  as  holding  a  certain 
manor,  whose  history  I  am  curious  about;  the 
arms  of  the  family  are  also  given  in  those  records, 
but  it  is  not  advisable  to  give  the  exact  blazon 
now.  After  that  time  the  name  disappears,  the 
manor  passing  to  a  family  and  name  totally  dif- 
ferent from,  and  not  connected  in  any  way  with 
the  former,  nor  can  I  trace  it  any  lower  down.  In 
1660,  however,  the  selfsame  arms,  differing  only  in 
the  tinctures  of  the  field,  viz.  or  and  vert  in 
place  of  argent  and  gules,  the  charges  remaining 
the  same,  were  granted  by  Garter  to  a  family 
which  can  be  proved  to  have  held  lands  within  the 
said  manor  ever  since  1  Edw.  IV.,  and  has  lately 
become  possessed  of  the  manor  itself,  and  whose 
name  differs  from  the  name  of  the  older  family  by 
little  more  than  the  omission  of  one  letter,  and 
that  not  an  initial  letter.  There  is  no  published 
evidence  of  any  connexion  between  the  two  fami- 
lies; indeed,  a  local  antiquary  to  whom  I  men- 
tioned my  conjecture  that  they  might  be  one  and 
the  same  scouted  the  idea;  and  Sir  B.  Burke 
assigns  quite  a  different  (though  clearly  a  conjec- 
tural) origin  to  the  latter  family :  still  I  cannot 
help  thinking  that  if  I  could  discover  on  what 
grounds  the  grant  of  arms  in  1660  was  made,  it 
might  lead  to  something  which  would  establish  the 
connexion.  My  Query  then  is — Am  I  justified 
from  the  premises  in  my  conjecture,  and  what  is 
the  readiest,  and  of  course  least  expensive,  way  of 
finding  out  the  particulars  of  the  grant  above- 
mentioned  ?  One  is  afraid  of  encountering  the 
fees  of  an  unknown  Office  for  a  mere  matter  of 
curiosity.  J.  EASTWOOD. 

Stewkeley  Street. — Where  did  Stewkeley  Street 
formerly  stand,  and  when  was  it  pulled  down  ? 
The  name  is  very  finely  cut  in  marble,  Stewke- 
ley's  Street,  1668.  I  have  consulted  many  old 
plans,  etc.,  Roque's  List  of  Streets,  1747,  and 
Lockie's  Topography  of  London,  without  success. 

ALPHA. 

Correspondence  of  the  Right  Hon.  Charles  Yorke 
(Lord  Morden).  —  I  understand  that  there  exists 
a  privately  printed  volume  of  some  of  the  Letters 
of  C.  Y.  Should  this  meet  the  eye  of  anyone  pos- 
sessed of  a  copy,  the  loan  of  it,  in  aid  of  a  Me- 
moir I  am  preparing  of  the  late  Bishop  Hurd, 
would  greatly  oblige  me.  F.  KILVERT. 

Claverton  Lodge,  Bath. 

Christmas.— What  is  the  period  of  Christmas? 
When  does  the  season  of  Christmas  begin  ?  When 
does  it  terminate  ?  ^* 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.          [2»*  s.  vi.  155.,  DEC.  is.  '58. 


Sir  Francis  Seymour.  —  Can  any  of  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  of  the  date  of  the  birth 
of  Francis  Seymour,  third  son  of  Edward  Lord 
Beauchamp?  Was  he  born  in  1615?  If  so,  it  was 
thirty -three  years  after  the  marriage  of  his  parents. 
If  notj  which  son  of  Lord  Beauchamp  was  born 
in  that  year?  Sir  Francis  was  created  Baron 
Seymour  of  Trowbridge,  co.  Wilts,  1641,  and  died 
1664.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

Bullinger's  Sermons. — Who  is  H.|I.}  the  trans- 
lator of  the  Fiftie  Godlie  Sermons  of  Henry 
Bullinger  ?  And  when  were  those  Sermons  first 
published  in  England  ?  B.  H.  C. 

"  The  Land  where  Gold  groweth."  —  The  sub- 
stance of  the  present  Query  was  forwarded  before, 
but  it  never  appeared.  I  am  induced  to  repeat  it, 
in  order  to  provoke  discussion,  which  ever  elicits 
information.  In  the  second  chapter  of  Genesis, 
verses  10,  11,  and  12  :  — 

"  And  a  river  went  out  of  the  place  of  pleasure  to  water 
Paradise,  which  from  thence  is  divided  into  four  heads. 
The  name  of  the  one  is  Phison :  that  is  it  which  com- 
passeth  all  the  land  of  Hevilath  where  gold  groweth. 
And  the  gold  of  that  land  is  very  good ;  there  is  found 
bdellium  and  the  onyx-stone." 

Is  there  anything  incompatible  with  the  physi- 
cal appearance  of  the  antediluvian  world,  and  the 
geographical  position  of  the  present,  to  prevent  us 
tracing  the  river  Phison  round  the  present  Aus- 
tralia ?  In  my  mind  I  think  it  can  be  so  traced. 
It  is  worth  having  the  opinion  of  learned  geolo- 
gists. S.  REDMOND. 

Liverpool. 

$litt0r  <&uer(o*  imtl)  ^ntftoertf, 

Cromwell  s  Letter  in  Defence  of  the  Protestants 
of  Piedmont. — Why  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
of  the  Letters  of  Cromwell  omitted,  in  all  collec- 
tions of  them  that  I  have  ever  met  with  ? 

It  is  that  beautiful  one,  written  by  Milton  at 
the  dictation  of  Cromwell,  in  defence  of  the  Pro- 
testants of  Piedmont.  It  may  be  found  in  a 
small  book  in  the  British  Museum,  12mo,  London, 
1694,  entitled,— 

"  Letters  of  State,  written  by  Mr.  John  Milton  to 
most  of  the  Sovereign  Princes,  and  Republics  of  Europe, 
from  the  year  1649  till  the  year  1659." 

At  page  133.  is  a  letter  headed  :  — 

"  Oliver,  Protector*  &c.  to  the  most  Serene  Prince, 
Immanuel,  Duke  of  Savoy,  Prince  of  Piemont,  greet- 
ing." 

«  Dated,  Whitehall,  May,  1656." 

Is  not  there  any  modern  edition  of  this  book  to 
be  met  with  ?  It  seems  extraordinary  that,  in 
these  times,  more  attention  should  not  be  be- 
stowed on  such  a  subject,  more  particularly  when 
a  few  years  ago  it  was  represented  in  a  painting 


by  Mr.  Newenham,  which  was  afterwards    en- 
graved. F.  R. 

[What  authority  has  our  correspondent  for  stating  that 
this  particular  letter,  more  than  others  of  those  contained 
in  the  Letters  of  State,  was  dictated  by  Cromwell  ?  It 
was  written,  like  the  others,  by  Cromwell's  authority, 
but  what  evidence  have  we  that  it  was  written  from  his 
dictation  ?  These  "  Milton  Oliver  Diplomacies,"  as  Carlyle 
calls  them,  are  reprinted  in  the  various  editions  of  Mil- 
ton's prose  works;  and  it  is  in  a  great  measure  upon 
these  very  Letters  that  Milton  has  received  the  praises 
of  scholars  for  the  elegance  of  his  Latinity.  This  Letter, 
with  an  English  translation,  will  also  be  found  in  Sir 
Samuel  Morland's  History  of  the  Protestant  Churches  in 
the  Valleys  of  Piedmont,  p.  572.  Folio.  1658.] 

Allusions  in  Sen  Jonson.  —  In  an  epigram  on 
the  small-pox,  included  among  the  Underwoods : — 

"  She  ne'er  had,  nor  hath 
Any  belief  in  Madam  Bawdbee's  Bath, 
Or  Turner's  oil  of  Talc. 

Who  was  Madam  Bawd-bee,  and  what  was  oil 
of  Talc  ?  Turner,  I  suppose,  is  the  notorious  Mrs. 
Turner. 

Who  is  Skogan  mentioned  in  the  Masque  of  the 
Fortunate  Isles  and  their  Union  in  connexion  with 
Skelton  ? 

Are  Elinor  Rumming,  Mary  Ambree,  and 
Westminster  Meg  fictitious  characters  ?  and  what 
is  their  story  ?  LIBYA. 

£"  Talc  is  a  cheap  kind  of  mineral  which  this  county 
(Sussex)  plentifully  affords,  though  not  so  fine  as  wha't 
is  fetched  from  Venice.  It  is  white  and  transparent  like 
chrystal,  full  of  strekes  or  veins,  which  prettily  scatter 
themselves.  Being  calcined  and  variousl}'  prepared,  it 
maketh  a  curious  whitewash,  which  some  justify  lawful, 
because  clearing,  not  changing  the  complexion." — Fuller's 
Worthies. 

Henry  Scoggin  lived  in  the  time  of  Henry  IV.,  and,  as 
Stow  says,  sent  a  ballad  to  the  young  prince  (Shakspeare's 
Hal)  and  his  brothers,  "  while  they  were  at  supper  in  the 
Vintry,  amongst  the  merchants."  This  is  the  ballad- 
rogue  of  which  our  poet  speaks  ....  If  moral  Skogan 
(for  this  was  his  usual  appellation)  wrote  any  things  of 
this  nature,  they  were  probably  religious  pieces,  Myste- 
ries and  Moralities.  (Gifford.)— See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S. 
xi.  167. 

Elinor  Eumming  is  the  heroine  of  Skelton 's  Ballad  so- 
called.  Mary  Ambree  is  likewise  an  apocryphal  charac- 
ter mentioned  in  an  old  ballad,  commencing,  "  When 
Captains  courageous,"  &c.  Vide  Percy's  Reliques,  vol.  ii. 
p.  218.  With  respect  to  Westminster  Meg,  Gifford  says : 
"  There  is  a  penny  story-book  of  this  tremendous  virago, 
who  performed  many  wonderful  exploits  about  the  time 
that  Jack  the  Giant-Killer  flourished.  She  was  buried, 
as  all  the  world  knows,  in  the  cloisters  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  where  a  huge  stone  is  still  pointed  out  to  the 
Whitsuntide  visitors  as  her  grave-stone."  Consult  also 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  vols.  ii.  iii.  and  v.  Madam  Bawd-bee 
must  remain  a  query.] 

Catechism  for  Housholders. — At  the  beginning 
and  end  of  Musculus'  Common  Places  (London, 
1563),  I  have  written  a  copy  of  a  catechism,  with 
the  following  title  and  subscription  :  — 

"  A  briefe  Catechisme  contayninge  a  decl'ation  of  the 
true  waye  to  life  ev'lastinge,  verie  meete  to  bee  knowne 


s.  vi.  155.,  DEC.  is.  »58.]          NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


501 


of  everie  one  before  they  bee  admitted  to  the  Lords 
Supper." 

This  is  the  title.  After  twelve  pages  of  manu- 
script comes  the  subscription, — 

"  The  end  of  the  Catechisme  for  Housholders,  First 
made  by  Mr.  Moore,  and  afterwards  Augmented  by  Mr. 
Dearinge." 

In  the  margin,  "  Anno  Domini  1620."  Will 
some  of  your  correspondents  kindly  furnish  some 
account  of  the  time  of  this  composition,  its  au- 
thors, and  its  editions  ?  The  Catechism  seems  to 
be  complete  with  the  exception  of  what  the  book- 
worm has  eaten, — that  enemy  of  the  bibliophile 
whose  teeth  are  more  destructive  than  those  of 
Time  himself.  B.  H.  C. 

[The  above  is  a  reprint  of  a  very  early  work.  The  first 
edition  with  which  we  are  acquainted  is  entitled  A  Short 
Catechisme  for  Householders Gathered  by  lohn  Stock- 
wood,  Schoole-maister  of  Tunbridge,  according  as  they  (i.  e. 
the  scriptural  proofs)  were  noted  hi  the  margin  by  the  first 
authors.  (B.  L.)  12°  Lond.  1583.  Edward  Dering  repub- 
lished  it,  together  with  Godly  Private  Prayers  for  House- 
holders, in  32mo.  (B.  L.)  1605.  On  the  title-page  of  the 
last-mentioned,  he  describes  himself  as  "  Sometime 
Header  of  the  Divinity  Lecture  in  Paules."] 

"  The  Strange  Discovery."  —  Who  was  the 
author  of  the  old  play  — 

"  The  Strange  Discovery,  a  Tragi- Comedy  written  by 
J.  G.,  Gent.  London :  printed  by  E.  G.  for  William  Lake, 
and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  in  Chancery  Larie  ioynine: 
to  the  Eolls.  4to.  1640  ?  " 

It  is  noticed  by  Langbaine  among  the  "  Un- 
known Authors."  J.  D.  C. 

[By  John  Gough.  Some  copies  have  the  name  printed 
in  full.  See  Geneste's  History  of  the  Stage,  viii.  328.,  and 
Baker's  Biog.  Drawatica.~} 


ARRIVAL  OF  THE  NEWS  OP  THE  BATTLE  OF 
WATERLOO. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  448.) 

The  following  anecdotes  related  in  Raikes's 
Journal,  Oct.  22,  1836,  may  be  added  to  the  in- 
teresting article  of  MR.  BOYS  on  this  subject :  — 

"  On  the  day  of  that  evening,  when  we  received  the 
news  of  the  great  victory  of  Waterloo,  I  dined  with  the 
present  Lord  and  Lady  Willoughby  de  Eresby  in  Picca- 
dilly ;  there  was  a  large  party,  among  whom  I  remember 
Miss  Mercer  (now  Madame  deFlahault),  Sir  H.  Cooke,  and 
Sir  Robert  W[ilson],  who  entered  the  room  with  a  grave 
portentous  countenance,  as  if  he  knew  more  than  he  was 
willing  to  communicate.  Ev6ry  one  at  that  time  was  in 
breathless  impatience  for  the  result,  and  as  we  proceeded 
to  the  dining-room,  Miss  Mercer  inquired  of  me  in  a 
whisper  if  I  had  heard  any  news,  adding,  that  she  feared 
from  Sir  R.  W[ilson'sl  manner  that  some  misfortune  had 
occurred.  1  felt  little  alarm  at  his  prognostics,  as  I  had 
heard  that  Rothschild  was  purchasing  stock  largely,  and 
that  the  funds  had  risen  two  per  cent. 

"  When  the  ladies  had  retired,  and  the  wine  had  opened 
Sir  R.  W[ilson's]  heart,  he  condescended  to  inform  the 


company,  that  he  had  received  a  private  despatch  from 
Brussels,  announcing  the  total  defeat  of  the  Anglo-Prus- 
sian army  by  the  French,  with  the  additional  circum- 
stance that  Napoleon,  after  his  decided  victory,  had 
supped  with  the  Prince  d'Aremberg  at  his  palace  m  that 
city.  On  doubts  being  expressed  as  to  the  correctness  of 
his  information,  he  offered  readily  to  bet  any  sum  on  the 
strength  of  his  despatches.  We  took  him  at  his  word :  I 
betted  with  him  400/.  or  500Z.,  and  others  did  the  same 
to  the  amount  of  above  1000J. 

"  There  was  a  ball  that  night  at  Sir  George  Talbot's ; 
and  when  I  arrived  there  about  eleven  o'clock,  I  found 
the  whole  house  in  confusion  and'  dismay ;  ladies  calling 
for  their  carriages,  and  others  fainting  in  the  anteroom, 
particularly  the  Ladies  Paget,  who  seemed  in  the  utmost 
distress.  The  mystery,  however,  was  soon  cleared  up : 
Lady  Castlereagh  had  just  made  her  appearance  in  the 
ball-room,  with  the  official  account  of  the  battle,  and  a 
partial  list  of  the  killed  and  wounded,  which  had  caused 
so  much  distress  among  the  various  relatives  of  the  suf- 
ferers. She  had  been  at  a  grand  dinner  given  by  Mrs. 
Boehm  in  St.  James's  Square  to  the  Prince  Regent,  dur- 
ing which  Col.  Percy,  having  first  driven  to  Carlton 
House,  had  arrived  in  a  chaise  and  four  at  the  house, 
and  presented  to  His  Royal  Highness  at  table  the  official 
despatches  from  the  Duke  of  Wellington  (recounting  his 
victory),  as  well  as  the  French  eagles  which  he  had 
brought  as  trophies  with  him  in  the  carriage."  » 

It  appears  from  MR.  BOYS'  article,  that  the 
English  cabinet  and  Mr.  Rothschild  received  in- 
telligence of  the  issue  of  the  battle  early  on 
Wednesday  the  21st  of  June,  and  that  a  fuller  ac- 
count had  reached  the  City  by  mid-day.  Major 
Percy  arrived  in  London  with  the  despatch  late 
on  the  same  evening.  The  news  reached  Paris 
one  day  earlier,  as  is  shown  in  the  following  en- 
tries of  a  journal  kept  there  by  an  English  gen- 
tleman, which  is  published  in  the  Preface  to  the 
third  edition  of  Mr.  John  Scott's  Visit  to  Paris  in 
1814  (p.  xliii.):  — 

"  Tuesday,  20th  June,  5  o'clock  afternoon.  A  rushing 
whisper  over  Paris,  encreasing  to  a  buzz  in  the  cafe's, 
&c.,  that  the  army  had  suffered  a  great  defeat.  Ltfcien 
Buonaparte  has  sold  out  twelve  millions  of  francs  to-day. 
Stocks  fall  to  50f.  The  greatest  agitation  on  'Change. 

" 9  o'clock  evening.    The  news  keeps  us  all  on 

our  feet,  streaming  to  the  places  where  our  _anxiety  is 
most  likely  to  be  relieved.  Questions  are  put  by  every 
one  to  his  neighbour,  who  again  looks  to  him  for  satis- 
faction. People  throng  towards  the  Tuileries,  the  bar- 
riers, &c.  The  report  of  a  lost  battle  gains  ground ;  — 
Buonaparte  has  been  killed,  Jerome  is  arrived  wounded 
from  head-quarters.  The  officers  and  Buonapartists  evince 
consternation. 

"  Wednesday,  21st  June,  9  o'clock  morning.  The  army 
is  lost  —  annihilated!  This  is  in  every  one's  mouth. 
Buonaparte  is  in  Paris  —  wounded* — killed!  Not  two 
hundred  of  the  Imperial  guards  remain.  Whole  corps 
have  passed  over  to  the  king ;  the  allies  are  rapidly  march- 
ing on  Paris ! 

» 11  o'clock  morning.  The  Chambers  are  sit- 
ting in  consequence  of  a  hasty  summons.  Great  crowds 
on  the  Boulevards.  Every  one  asking  —  no  one  able  to 
answer,  except  with  fancies.  The  news  of  the  defeat, 
however,  with  every  possible  aggravation,  is  loudly  talked 
of.  The  officers  and  agents  of  the  police  interfere  harshly 
with  the  assemblages  in  the  streets  to  stop  the  circula- 
tion of  the  dreadful  stories.  At  one  or  two  points  smart 
conflicts  took  place  in  consequence.  The  Royalists  be- 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  VI.  155.,  DEC.  18.  '58. 


came  at  first  agitated  with  hopes ;  then  enthusiastic  and 
regardless  of  restraint  as  the  certainty  opens  upon  them. 

" 2  o'clock  afternoon.  The  news  is  fully  con- 
firmed. The  representatives  declare  la  patrie  en  danger ; 
they  proclaim  their  own  permanency,  and  that  he  is  a  trai- 
tor who  shall  attempt  to  dissolve  them.  *  *  *  A  member 
expresses  his  surprise  that  Buonapartefhas  not  yet  sent 
his  abdication.  Stocks  rise  to  55f.  50c." 

Napoleon  arrived  at  Paris  at  four  o'clock  on 
Wednesday  morning.  He  was  received  at  the 
palace  of  the  Ely  see- Bourbon  by  the  Duke  of 
Vicenza,  Caulaincourt,  who  told  him  that  "the 
news  of  his  misfortunes  had  already  transpired ; 
that  a  great  agitation  prevailed  in  the  public 
mind ;  and  that  the  dispositions  of  the  Deputies 
appeared  more  hostile  than  ever."  (Memoires  de 
Fleury  de  Chaboulon,  torn.  ii.  p.  210.) 

Walter  Scott  remarks;  in  his  Life  of  Napoleon  : 
"It  was  a  curious  indication  of  public  spirit  in  Paris, 
that,  upon  the  news  of  this  appalling  misfortune,  the  na- 
tional funds  rose  immediately  after  the  first  shock  of  the 
tidings  was  past ;  so  soon,  that  is,  as  men  had  time  to 
consider  the  probable  consequence  of  the  success  of  the 
allies.  It  seemed  as  if  public  credit  revived  upon  any  in- 
telligence, however  disastrous  otherwise,  which  promised 
to  abridge  the  reign  of  Buonaparte." 

In  truth,  the  funds  rose  after  the  battle  of 
Waterloo  in  Paris,  for  the  same  reason  that  they 
rose  in  London.  The  public  saw  that  the  entire  de- 
feat of  Napoleon  placed  him  in  a  position  in  which 
he  could  neither  fight  nor  negotiate,  and  which 
therefore  rendered  the  speedy  reestablishment  of 
peace  probable.  Lucien  made  a  great  mistake  in 
selling  out  nearly  500,000£.  on  the  Tuesday.  On 
Thursday  the  22nd  Napoleon  declared  his  politi- 
cal life  to  be  terminated,  and  proclaimed  his  son 
Emperor  of  the  French,  under  the  title  of  Napo- 
leon II.  This  declaration  was  issued  at  3  P.M.  ; 
the  3  per  cents,  opened  on  that  day  at  59  with 
great  applause,  and  some  cries  of  vive  le  roi.  They 
continued  to  rise  on  Thursday,  notwithstanding 
fears  of  popular  disturbances  in  Paris.  The  shops 
were  shut  in  the  evening,  and  the  streets  nearly 
deserted.  On  the  following  Sunday,  the  25th,  the 
town  had  resumed  its  ordinary  tranquillity,  and 
even  gaiety.  L. 

How  came  it  to  pass  that  the  news  of  the 
battle  was  known  in  London  some  hours  be- 
fore the  Duke  of  Wellington's  despatch  reached 
the^Cabinet?  It  happened  to  me  that  on  the 
first  day  of  February,  1822,  I  heard  this  ques- 
tion answered  by  the  illustrious  Duke  himself. 
He  said  that,  from  his  respect  for  the  royal  fa- 
mily of  France,  and  considering  the  great  in- 
terest they  had  in  it,  he  thought  it  proper  that 
the  earliest  intelligence  of  the  event  should  be 
communicated  to  Louis  XVIII.,  who  was  then 
residing  at  Ghent.  As  his  aides-de-camp  were  all 
either  wounded  or  too  much  fatigued  after  the 
battle,  and  Count  Pozzo  de  Borgo  being  at  hand, 
he  commissioned  him  to  carry  the  welcome  news, 


who,  proceeding  immediately  to  Ghent,  delivered 
his  message  to  the  King  while  he  was  at  breakfast. 
There  was  a  crowd  of  people  before  the  windows, 
as  was  usual ;  and  a  Jew  who  was  there,  looking  in, 
had  his  curiosity  excited  by  observing  kissing  and 
other  signs  of  joy  among  the  royal  party.  To 
learn  the  cause  of  this  he  made  his  way  into  the 
house,  and  having  heard  the  important  news,  he 
set  out  instantly  for  Ostend,  and  getting  on  board 
a  vessel  ready  to  sail  for  England,  he  hastened  to 
London,  where  he  first  went  to  Change  Alley  and 
transacted  business ;  which  done,  he  immediately 
carried  the  news  to  Lord  Liverpool,  some  hours 
before  the  arrival  of  Captain  Percy  with  the  de- 
spatches. J.  MN. 

I  remember  perfectly  well  that  the  name  of  the 
gentleman  who  brought  the  news  of  Waterloo 
from  Ghent  was  Cook.  I  was  living  near  Can- 
terbury ;  heard  the  firing  all  day  on  Sunday.  On 
Tuesday  evening  was  at  a  cricket-match,  where 
there  was  a  mysterious  feeling  pervading  the 
whole  company  that  a  great  battle  had  been 
fought  and  won,  something  like  the  marvellous 
and  supernatural  reception  of  the  news  of  the 
great  Greek  naval  victory  "ere  it  had  well  been 
fought  out.  On  Wednesday  I  knew  all.  L.  B.  L. 


[Since  the  publication  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (p.  448.)  of  a 
brief  narrative  of  the  arrival  in  London,  and  first  reading, 
of  the  Duke's  Waterloo  Despatch,  we  have  been  both 
surprised  and  amused  by  a  startling,  but  we  suspect 
jocose  article  in  a  weekly  paper,  the  writer  of  which  be- 
gins by  stating  that  the  "  notice  "  which  appears  in  "  N. 
&  Q."  "  is  entirely  wrong"  and  then  goes  on  to  confirm  the 
said  "  notice  "  in  all  its  leading  particulars.  The  writer 
in  question,  however,  makes  one  statement  which,  in  the 
interests  of  truth,  we  feel  bound  to  contrast  with  that 
which  appeared  in  our  pages :  — 

Weekly  Paper. 

"  The  notice  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  alleges  that  ministers  were 
invited  to  dine  with  Earl  Bathurst  on  the  21st  of  June, 
in  total  ignorance  of  events." 

Notes  and  Queries. 

"  The  Cabinet  (as  well  as  Mr.  Rothschild)  appear  to 
have  received  early  information  of  a  private  kind  that  a 

great  victory  had  been  gained  on  the  18th,  and they 

had  the  subsequent  benefit  of  the  somewhat  fuller  intel- 
ligence which  was  known  in  the  City  at  noon  on  the 
21st." 

Nothing  more  need  be  said.  We  were  willing  to  sup- 
pose that  our  jocose  castigator  had  not  seen  what  we  have 
just  cited  from  our  columns,  and  wrote  at  hazard.  But 
our  statement,  as  given  above,  is  part  and  portion  of  that 
very  extract  which  so  many  of  our  respected  contem- 
poraries of  the  daily  press  have  done  us  the  honour  of 
republishing. — ED.  3 


TTNDALE'S  FIRST  OCTAVO  TESTAMENT. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  175.) 

ME.  OFFOR  justly  complains  of  the  carelessness 
of  Anderson  (Annals  of  Eng.  Bib.,  vol.  i.  pp.  587, 


2"d  S.  VI.  155.,  DEC.  18.  '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUE11IES. 


503 


8,  not  537,  8  as  stated  in  "  N.  Sf  Q.")  in  giving  ex- 
tracts from  Tyndale's  and  Coverdale's  translations 
of  the  New  Testament.  In  fairness,  however,  it 
should  be  added  that  Anderson's  inaccuracies  re- 
late principally  to  the  spelling  of  words,  and  do 
not  affect  his  argument.  MR.  OFFOR  adds,  that 
what  renders  this  carelessness  "  more  unpardon- 
able is,  that  the  reprints  both  of  Coverdale  and  of 
Tyndale  are  accurate."  With  regard  to  Cover- 
dale,  as  far  as  I  have  examined  the  reprint,  I 
should  judge  that  the  statement  is  correct ;  but  I 
am  sorry  to  say  this  is  far  from  being  the  case  in 
respect  to  the  Tyndale.  It  is  well  known  to  Bible 
collectors  that  the  only  perfect  copy  of  Tyndale's 
first  8vo.  New  Testament  is  preserved  in  the 
library  of  the  Baptist  College,  Bristol.  The  re- 
print of  this  unique  volume  was  edited  by  MR. 
OFFOR  himself  in  1836.  On  this  account  it  is  by 
no  means  a  pleasant  task  to  complain  of  its  inac- 
curacy ;  yet  as  the  original  can  be  examined  by 
very  few,  and  those  who  addict  themselves  to 
these  studies  are  compelled  to  depend  on  the  re- 
print, it  seems  to  be  the  more  needful  in  conse- 
quence of  MR.  OFFOR'S  authentication  of  it,  to 
state  distinctly  that  it  abounds  in  inaccuracies. 

In  the  first  place  there  are  what  may  be  termed 
systematic  errors  throughout  the  whole  volume, 
arising  from  the  form  and  manner  of  the  reprint : 
thus  the  contractions  of  the  original  are  not  re- 
produced, a  plan  in  itself  undesirable,  and  some- 
times leading  to  positive  inaccuracy  :  thus  again, 
though  the  original  has  only  one  form  of  letter  for 
the  capital  I  or  J,  the  reprint  employs  both  capi- 
tals according  to  our  modern  usage ;  and  so  we 
have  the  word  Jewes  where  in  the  original  the 
initial  letter  is  a  capital,  and  iewes  where,  as  is 
frequently  the  case,  the  word  begins  with  a  small 
letter,  though  no  difference  of  spelling  is  intended 
in  the  original :  and  thus  again  the  reprint  does 
not  adhere  to  the  capitals  as  given  in  the  original ; 
so  that  we  have  the  first  word  in  each  chapter  of 
the  reprint  in  capitals,  though  only  two  letters  are 
capitals  in  the  original.  But  besides  these  syste- 
matic errors  the  actual  misprints  are  very  nume- 
rous. It  may  be  confidently  affirmed  that  few 
pages  are  printed  with  entire  correctness.  By 
way  of  test  I  have  opened  the  reprint  at  random 
in  all  parts  of  the  volume,  and  have  compared  the 
original  with  the  page  presented  until  I  came  to 
a  misprint.  Out  of  fifty  such  trials,  I  met  with  a 
misprint  twice  in  the  first  line  of  the  page,  eleven 
times  in  the  second,  eight  times  in  the  third,  four 
times  in  the  fourth,  twice  in  the  fifth,  in  one  in- 
stance not  till  the  thirty-fifth,  and  in  two  pages 
(one  of  the  text,  the  other  the  first  page  of  the 
address  "To  the  Reder"  at  the  end),  I  found  no 
actual  erratum ;  that  is,  none  except  what  I  have 
termed  systematic  errors.  On  an  average,  the 
first  actual  misprint  occurred  in  the  eighth  line ; 
and,  as  there  are  forty-three  lines  in  a  full  page, 

2<"i  S.  VI.  £0.  155.1 


we  should  have  an  average  of  about  five  misprints 
in  each  page.  I  cannot  say  that  this  estimate  is 
accurate,  but  I  judge  that,  it  is  not  far  from  the 
truth.  The  greatest  number  of  misprints  I  have 
noticed  in  one  page  is  eight.  To  give  one  ex- 
ample at  length,  I  will  take  the  page  of  the  re- 
print (fol.  cxxi.),  at  the  end  of  which  the  greater 
part  of  the  consecutive  quotation  given  by  Ander- 
son occurs.  There  are  in  this  page  five  errata,  as 
will  be  seen  by  the  following  list :  — 


Reprint. 
Line  2.  la  we 
„  14.  often    - 
„  28.  the 

In  the  following  line 
tho  is  given  correctly. 
„  43.  witnessynge 
„  —   small    - 


Original. 
laye. 
ofte. 
tho. 


witnessyng. 
sraale. 


The  first,  and  perhaps  the  last,  of  these  is  a 
misprint  in  the  original ;  but  neither  should  have 
been  altered  in  the  reprint,  at  least  without  notice. 
The  last  two  occur  in  the  verses  quoted  by  An- 
derson ;  so  that,  if  he  had  copied  the  reprint  with 
the  utmost  accuracy,  he  would  not  have  been 
saved  from  mistake.  Any  of  your  readers  who 
have  access  to  the  reprint,  and  also  to  Anderson's 
Annals,  where  a  facsimile  is  given  of  the  first 
two  pages  of  Tyndale,  may  judge  for  themselves. 
There  are  in  these  two  pages  abundant  instances 
of  both  the  kinds  of  error  which  I  have  pointed 
out.  F.  W.  GOTCH. 

Baptist  College,  Bristol. 


PIE-GRJECHE. 


(2nd  S.  vi.  458.) 

There  are  several  varieties  of  the  pie-grieche; 
but  the  kind  referred  to  by  Sismondi,  which  is 
common  in  France,  is  the  same  that  our  English 
naturalists  describe  as  the  butcher-bird  (Lanius  ex- 
cubitor  Lin.}.  A  full  description  of  this  singular 
bird  may  be  found  in  Sonnini's  ed.  of  Buffon, 
An.  IX.  (of  the  Republic),  vol.  xxxix.  p.  268.,  &c. ; 
and  especially  in  Sonnini's  excellent  "  Addition," 
p  275.&C.  Sonnini  begins — "  La  mechancete  de  la 
pie-grieche  est  passee  en  proverbe  ;  on  lui  compare 
les  femmes  querelleuses  et  acariat.res."  This  com- 
parison certainly  does'  great  injustice  to  the 
"  femmes  querelleuses;  "  for  the  pie-grieche  stands 
charged  with  heinous  crimes ;  such  as  strangling 
little  birds  by  nipping  their  throats  (whence  the 
Germans  call  him  wiirger,  the  throttler),  splitting 
their  skulls,  picking  out  their  brain  and  eyes,  im- 
paling them  on  thorns,  and  tearing  them  to  pieces. 
It  appears  that  Louis  XIII.  was  not  the  only 
monarch  who  patronised  the  pie-grieche  ;  for  Son- 
nini adds,  p.  278.,  "  Turnerus  rapporte  que  le  roi 
Francois  ler  avoit  coutume  de  chasser  avec  une 
pie-grieche  privee"  [privee,  one  that  had  been 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [*-  s.  vi.  155.,  DEC.  is 


tamed  and  trained]  "  qui  parloit  et  revenoit  sur 
le  poing.  (Apud  Gesnerum,  de  Avibus,  p.  558.)" 
The  speaking  is  not  incredible ;  for  the  pie-grieche 
is  said  to  imitate  the  notes  of  other  birds,  in  order 
to  allure  and  capture  them.  The  common  cha- 
racteristics of  the  several  varieties  of  pie-grieche 
are  ably  sketched  by  Buffbn  himself,  p.  265.,  &c. 

Wary-angle,  wariangle,  is  an  old  English  name 
of  the  butcher-bird  or  pie-grieche.  "  Wariangles 
[in  Stafford.- hire  and  Shropshire],  a  kind  of  noisy, 
ravenous  birds,  which  prey  upon  other  birds,  which 
when  taken  they  hang  upon  a  thorn  or  prickle, 
and  tear  them  in  pieces  and  devour  them,"  Bailey, 
1776.  This  is  evidently  the  butcher-bird,  though 
the  terra  wariangle  has  occasionally  been  other- 
wise applied. 

The  derivation  of  grieche  is  a  question  of  some 
difficulty,  and  many  are  the  solutions  which  have 
been  attempted.  Griesche  in  old  French  (grieche 
is  the  modern  form)  was  an  impost,  duty,  or  rent. 
From  this  very  old  French  term  Du  Cange  de- 
rives the  med.-Lat.  grieschia  (gravamen,  onus). 
Hence  some  would  derive  grieche  from  the  Lat. 
gravis ;  but  others  would  rather  take  it  from 
Grcecula,  Grecque.  Menage  evidently  leans  to 
this  latter  derivation,  which  is  also  mentioned  by 
Bescherelle.  Menage,  however,  adds,  "Dans  les 
Gatinois  "  [now  le  Gatinais]  *'  on  appelle  perdrix 
griescheS)  et  par  corruption,  perdrix  gouesches,  les 
perdrix  rouges:"  and  he  concludes  by  saying 
"  En  Bas-Breton,  gouez  signifie  sauvage.  Et  M. 
Huet  croit  que  c'est  de  ce  mot  Bas-Breton  que 
nous  avons  fait  griesche  et  gouesche."^ 

From  these  various  guesses  very  little  is  to  be 
made  out.  Three  uses  of  the  word  grieche  or 
griesche  as  an  adjective,  and  three  only,  are  known 
in  the  French  language.  These  are  pie  griesche, 
perdrix  griesche,  and  ortie  griesche.  Surely,  then, 
the  proper  course  will  be,  to  seek  some  derivation 
of  griesche  or  grieche  which  will  give  a  meaning 
equally  applicable  in  all  these  three  connexions, 
pie,  perdrix,  and  ortie. 

Now  Bescherelle  suggests,  as  the  radix  of 
grieche,  the  Celtic  word  griziaz,  "  qui  est  rude, 
piquant,  importune."  But  he  omits  to  add  that, 
between  the  Celtic griziaz  and  the  French  grieche, 
there  exists  the  Italian  word  grezzo.  Grezzo 
signifies  rough,  coarse,  or  rude;  and  some  such 
meaning  as  this  will  very -fairly  apply  to  each  of 
the  three  instances  in  which  the  French  language 
employs  the  term  .griesche  or  grieche. 

1.  It  applies  to  the  pie-grieche  or  butcher-bird, 
which,  as   described  by   naturalists,  both  French 
and  English,,  is  a  very  rough,  bold,  and  combative 
bird,   remarkable  for  its   mechancete.     The  pie- 
grieche  is  also  called  in  French  pie-agasse  (quasi 
pie-agace) ;  and  it  bears  this  name,  says  Landais, 
"  sans  doute  parce  que  ces  oiseaux  sont  faciles  a 
agacer,  k  irriter." 

2.  The  meaning  of  grezzo  will  also  apply  to  the 


Ortie  grieche ;  for  that  is  the  common  stinging- 
nettle,  alias  Ortie  brulante,  (Urtica  urens,  Lin). 
Spach,  Hist.  Nat.  des  Veget.  1842,  vol.  xii.  p.  28. 

3.  And  it  will  equally  apply  to  the  perdrix 
griesche  (or  gouesche)  ;  especially  if,  as  intimated 
by  Menage,  we  are  to  understand  the  perdrix  rouge, 
or  the  red-legged  partridge.  The  common  par- 
tridge is  decidedly  a  fighting  bird,  whefher  male 
or  female  (Buffbn,  vol.  xlii.  pp.  544.  550.).  But 
the  red-legged  variety  is  specially  and  notoriously 
combative.  "The  Red  Partridges  are  often  u^ed, 
as  we  do  cocks,  for  the  rational  amusement  of 
butchering  each  other  !  And  we  are  told  that 
this  pastime  is  common  to  the  present  day  in  the 
Isle  of  Cyprus."  (Latham.) 

Grezzo  and  grieche,  then,  are  probably  cognate 
words.  As  Boece  (pr.  n.)  corresponds  to  Boezio, 
rudesse  to  rudeza  (Romance),  duresse  to  durezza, 
and  piece  to  pezzo,  pezza,  so  we  may  regard 
grieche  as  the  Fr.  representative  of  grezzo,  grezza. 

Grieche-  is  both  the  mas.  and  fern,  form  ("  ad- 
jectif  des  deux  genres,"  Encyc.  Cath.).  Grezzo 
is  often  applied  in  Ital.  to  rough  ore,  a  rough  dia- 
mond, &c.,  but  is  not  restricted  to  this  meaning. 

THOMAS  BOYS. 


IRISH    ESTATES. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  207.  256.  441.) 

I  have  not  observed  any  answer  to  the  Query 
of  B.  S.  on  the  subject  of  the  Irish  estates  granted 
by  King  James  I.  to  the  London  Companies.  He 
will  find  much  of  the  information  which  he  re- 
quires among  the  Carew  MSS.  in  Lambeth  Li- 
brary. Vol.  613.  contains  "A  Booke  of  the 
Plantation  of  Vlster,"  made  from  a  survey  taken 
by  virtue  of  his  Majesty's  Commission  between 
the  1st  Dec.  1618,  and  28th  March,  1619.  A  very 
detailed  account  is  given  of  the  English  colony  in 
the  province  at  that  date.  It  shows  that  the 
lands  held  in  the  county  of  Derry  by  the  London 
Companies  were  :  — 

Acres. 

"  The  Goldsmiths'  Company        -  3210 

The  Grocers' Company     -         -  -        •-     J 
The  Fishmongers' Company     -  3210 

The  Ironmongers'  Company      -  3210 

The  Mercers'  Company     -  -     3210 

The  Merchant  Taylors'  Company  -         -     3210 
The  Haberdashers*'  Company  *  -* 

The  Cloth  workers'  Company     -  -         -     3210 
The  Skinners'  Company  -  3210 

The  Vintners'  Company  -         -  -         -3^10 
The  Drapers' Company     -  3210 

The  Sailers' Company  -       -     3210" 

The  lands  in  question  were  granted  in  1608  ; 
and  it  appears,  from  vol.  630.,  that  the  sum  raised 
by  the  City  was  20,000/.  My  notes,  however,  do 
not  enable  me  to  state  in  what  manner  the  money 
was  raised.  The  citizens  undertook  to  expend 


*  Number  of  acres  not  stated. 


S.  VI.  155.,  DEC.  18.  '58.} 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


15,OOOZ.  in  the  settlement  of  the  colony,  and  5000Z. 
was  reserved  for  clearing  off  the  interests  of  pri- 
vate individuals.  They  engaged  to  build  at  the 
Derry  (from  them  called  Londonderry)  200  houses, 
and  at  Coleraine  100  :  60  to  be  erected  at  the 
former,  and  40  at  the  latter,  place  within  the 
year;  and  the  remainder  before  the  end  of  1611. 
They,  moreover,  undertook  to  provide  certain  for- 
tifications. They  failed,  however,  in  their  engage- 
ments. The  buildings  proceeded  but  slowly,  and 
on  the  llth  March  of  the  last-mentioned  year 
we  find  them  petitioning  to  be  allowed  to  defer 
the  completion  of  their  erections  at  the  Derry  until 
the  following  year.  It  was  long  afterwards  before 
all  was  finished.  I  know  nothing  of  the  present 
receipts  or  expenses  of  management. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 
Hammersmith. 

P.S. —  Since  writing  my  memorandum  on  this 
subject  I  have  referred  to  a  book  entitled  A  Con- 
cise View  of  the  Irish  Society,  published  by  the  Court 
in  182-2.  I  think  that  B.  S.  may  obtain  from  this 
work  the  farther  information  which  he  requires  ;  at 
least  it  will  show  the  proportions  in  which  the  sum 
was  raised  by  the  twelve  great  London  companies 
to  which  the  allotments  of  the  land  were  made. 


MISS    RANFANG. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  412.) 

The  History  of  the  Possession  of  Mademoiselle 
Elisabeth  de  Ranfaing,  by  M.  Pichard,  M.D.,  was 
printed  at  Nancy  in  1622.  I  have  not  seen  the 
book,  but  a  summary  is  given  by  Calmet.  The 
case,  in  the  modern  nomenclature,  would  be 
classed  under  electro-biology  or  clairvoyance. 

Mademoiselle  de  Ranfaing  was  a  young  widow 
of  good  position  and  unquestioned  purity.  She 
refused  the  hand  of  a  physician,  who  administered 
to  her  a  magic  philtre,  which  seems  to  have  given 
the  demon  access.  On  September  2,  1619,  the 
exorcists  of  Lorraine  commenced  their  operations, 
after  the  physicians  had  pronounced  the  symptoms 
supernatural.  The  experiments  were  made  in  the 
presence  of  persons  of  the  highest  rank,  lay  and 
ecclesiastic,  and  all  agreed  that  imposture  was  im- 
possible, and  that  a  demon  moved  Mile,  de  Ran- 
faing's  body,  and  answered  through  her  mouth. 

The  difference  of  this  from  ordinary  possessions 
was,  that  in  them  the  demon  is  annoyed  at  prayers 
and  religious  ceremonies  ;  in  this  he  not  only  made 
the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  repeated  prayers,  but  an- 
swered questions  in  divinity  :  — 

"On  lui  proposa  des  questions  tres-relevees  et  tres- 
difficiles  sur  la  Trinite,  1'Incarnation,  le  S.  Sacrament  de 
1'autel,  la  grace  de  Dieu,  le  franc  arbitre,  la  maniere  dont 
les  anges  et  les  demons  connoissent  les  pensees  des  hommes, 
&c.  et  il  repondit  avec  beaucoup  de  uettete  et  de  pre'ci- 
sion." 

The  whole  case  will  repay  perusal ;  but  as  the 


book  is  common,  I  shall  make  only  one  more  ex- 
tract in  answer  to  A.  W.'s  Query  :  — 

"On  dit  au  Demon  en  parlant  Latin  et  Italien  dans  la 
meme  phrase :  Adi  Scholastram  seniorem,  et  osculare  ejus 
pedes,  la  cui  scarpa  ha  piu  di  sugaro  ;  au  meme  moment  il 
alia  baiser  le  pied  du  sieur  Juillet,  Ecolatre  de  Saint 
Georges,  plus  ancien  que  M.  Viardin,  Ecolatre  de  la  Pri- 
matiale.  M.  Juillet  avoit  le  pied  droit  plus  court  que  le 
gauche,  ce  qui  1'obligeoit  &  porter  le  soulier  de  ce  pied-Ik 
releve'  par  un  morceau  de  liege,  nomme  en  Italien  sugaro," 
i.  215.  —  Traite  sur  les  Apparitions  des  Esprits  et  sur  les 
Vampires,  par  le  R.  P.  Dom  Augustin  Calmet,  2  torn.  12°, 
Paris,  1751. 

FlTZHOPKINS. 

Garrick  Club. 


PERSECUTIONS    OF    POLISH    NUNS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  187.  259.  276.  317.) 

When  the  Latin  Church  was  moved  to  more 
energetic  missionary  labour,  its  officials  employed 
in  secret  the  argument  of  torture,  and  handed 
over  the  body  to  the  grave-digger  if  killed,  but  if 
left  alive  and  unconverted,  the  living  body  was 
assigned  over  to  the  secular  arm  to  be  burnt. 
When  the  Greek  Church  is  moved  to  like  la- 
bours, the  Emperor,  who  is  ecclesiastical  and  se- 
cular head  of  all  the  Russias,  openly  tortures  those 
whom  he  desires  to  convert  so  long  as  they  live 
and  remain  within  his  territory,  until  he  has  con- 
verted them.  The  following  is  an  instance,  taken 
from  Dr.  C.  W.  Russell's  Life  of  Mezzofanti  (p. 
445.),  which  is  an  expansion  of  his  article  in  the 
Edinburgh  Review  (January,  1855). :  — 

"The  bishop  of  the  diocese  [Minsk]  and  the  chaplain 
of  the  [Basilian]  convent,  having  themselves  conformed 
to  the  imperial  will,  first  endeavoured  to  bend  the  reso- 
lution [not  to  renounce  allegiance  to  the  Holy  See]  of 
these  sisters  [thirty- five  in  number]  by  blandishment, 
but  in  the  end  sought  by  open  violence  to  compel  them 
into  submission.  But  the  noble-minded  sisters,  with  their 
abbess  [Makrena  Mirazylawski]  at  their  head,  firmly 
refused  to  yield ;  and,  in  the  year  1839,  the  entire  com- 
munity (with  the  exception  of  one  who  died  from  grief 
and  terror)  were  driven  from  their  convent,  and  marched 
in  chains  to  VVitepsk,  and  afterwards  to  Polosk,  where, 
with  two  other  communities  equally  firm  in  their  attach- 
ment to  their  creed,  they  were  subjected,  for  nearly  six 
years,  to  a  series  of  cruelties  and  indignities  of  which  it  is 
difficult  to  think  without  horror,  and  which  would  revolt 
all  credibility,  were  they  not  attested  by  authorities  far 
from  partial  to  the  monastic  institute.  (Household  Words, 
13  May,  1854,  No.  216. ;  Rohrbacher's  Histoire  de  I'Eglise, 
xxviii.  p.  431.)  Chained  hand  and  foot;  flogged;  beaten 
with  the  fist  and  with  clubs;  thrown  to  the  earth  and 
trampled  underfoot;  compelled  to  break  stones  and  to 
labour  at  quarries  and  earthworks  ;  dragged  in  sacks 
after  a  boat  through  a  lake  in  the  depth  of  winter;  sup- 
plied only  with  the  most  loathsome  food,  and  in  most 
insufficient  quantity ;  lodged  in  cells  creeping  with  mag- 
gots and  with  vermin :  fed  for  a  time  exclusively  on  salt 
herrings,  without  a  drop  of  water;  tried,  in  a  word,  by 
every  conceivable  device  of  cruelty ;  —  the  perseverance 
of  these  heroic  women  is  a  lively  miracle  of  martyr-like 
fidelity.  Nine  of  the  number  died  from  the  effects  of  the 
excessive  and  repeated  floggings  to  which,  week  after 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  vi.  155.,  DEC.  is. 


week,  they  were  subject ;  three  fell  dead  in  the  course  of 
their  cruel  tasks ;  two  were  trampled  to  death  by  their 
drunken  guards ;  three  were  drowned  in  these  brutal 
noyades;  nine  were  killed  by  the  falling  of  a  wall,  and 
five  were  crushed  in  an  excavation,  while  engaged  in  the 
works  already  referred  to ;  eight  became  blind  ;  two  lost 
their  reason  ;  several  others  were  maimed  and  crippled  in 
various  ways;  so  that,  in  the  year  1845,  out  of  three 
united  communities  (which  at  the  first  had  numbered 
fifty-eight),  only  four,  of  whom  Makrena  was  the  chief, 
retained  the  use"  of  their  limbs !  These  heroines  of  faith 
and  endurance  contrived  at  last  to  effect  their  escape 
from  Polosk,  from  which  place  it  had  been  resolved  to 
transport  them  to  Siberia ;  and,  through  a  thousand  dif- 
ficulties and  dangers,  Makrena  Mirazylawski  made  her 
adventurous  way  to  Rome." 

When  the  invalid  Empress  was  visited  at  Naples 
by  Nicholas,  her  husband  (Dec.  1845),  he  thought 
it  etiquette  to  wait  on  the  Pope,  Gregory  XVI. 
(not  Pio  Nono).  Gregory  was  attended  by  Car- 
dinal Acton  and  Nicholas  by  Bouteneff.  Gregory 
introduced  the  subject  of  these  Polish  nuns  :  what 
he  said  or  what  the  Emperor  replied  is  unknown, 
except  that  Gregory  after  the  interview  said,  "  I 
spake  as  I  was  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost."  Here 
were  two  great  powers  at  issue,  the  one  having 
the  will,  but  not  the  power,  to  persecute;  the  other 
having  the  will,  the  power,  and  the  entelechy  (ac- 
tuality). Cardinal  Wiseman  (Four  Last  Popes, 
pp.  510 — 514.)  states  that  the  Emperor  passed 
into  the  Pope's  audience  with  his  usual  air  of 
patronage,  but  — 

"  he  came  forth  again  with  head  uncovered  and  hair,  if  it 
can  be  said  of  man,  dishevelled,  haggard  and  pale,  look- 
ing as  though  in  an  hour  he  had  passed  through  the  con- 
densation of  a  protracted  fever,  taking  long  strides,  with 
stooping  shoulder,  unobservant,  unsaluting;  he  waited 
not  for  his  carriage  tc  come  to  the  foot  of  the  stairs,  but 
rushed  out  into  the  outer  court,  and  hurried  away  from 
apparently  the  scene  of  a  discomfiture." 

All  this  was  (iW/cpKm)  acting,  and  meant  more 
than  Burleigh's  shake  of  the  head.  To  the  au- 
thorities above  mentioned,  and  those  already  cited 
in  proof  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  may  be  added  the  Allge- 
meine  Zeitung  for  1846,  No.  4.  p.  27.,  and  the 
Kirchen- Lexicon,  iv.  p.  729.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 


COMMUNION    TOKENS  :    COMMUNION    HALFPENCE. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  432.) 

MR.  BURN  will  find  some  light  thrown  upon  his 
Query  in  a  volume  recently  published  by  the 
Surtees  Society,  entitled  The  Acts  of  the  High 
Commission  Court  within  the  Diocese  of  Durham. 
In  1634  John  llichardson,  of  Durham,  Esq.,  was 
charged  with  disturbance  of  divine  service  on 
Palm  Sunday,  Good  Friday,  and  Easter  Day,  and 
one  of  the  witnesses  examined  testifies  that : 
"  Richardson  sometymes  himself  in  person,  as  farmer  of 
the  rectorie  of  the  said  chappelrye  (of  St.  Margaret's, 
Durham),  hath  received  the  oblacions  and  Easter  reck- 
ninges,  and  other  some  tymes  his  farmers  have  for  his 


use  received  the  same  of  the  communicantes  at  Easter 
yearly,  and  in  the  tyme  of  Divine  service,  upon  the  Palme 
Sondaies-  and  Easter  Daie  (upon  which  daies  the  younge 
people  doe  usuallie  receive  the  Holie  Communion),  have 
usuallie  written,  and  doe  soe  write  downe  the  names  of 
all  the  then  communicantes, not  householders,  and  att  the 
tyme  of  writinge  these  names  dow  deliver  them  tokens, 
which  in  the  tyme  of  the  administracion  of  the  sacrament 
they  have  done  and  doe  call  for  againe,  to  the  end  they 
may  knowe  whoe  doe  pay  their  Easter  offeringes  and 
whoe  doe  not;  but  whether  the  same  hath  bene  used 
auncientlie,  or  whether  it  be  a  custome,  or  is  observed  in 

anie  other  parish,  examinate  cannot  depose The 

communicantes  upon  those  daies  are  for  the  most  part 
servantes  and  young  people,  whoe  doe  usuallie  goe  to  the 
Communion,  and  never  repare  to  the  proctors  to  recken 
for  or  pay  their  oblacions,  soe  the  proctors  must  eyther 
looke  for  their  reckninges  in  communion  tyme,  or  else 
lose  them." 

Another  witness  deposes  that  — 
"  for  40  years' Richardson,  or  under-farmers  to  him,  have 
received  the  tiethes,  duties,  and  all  Easter  reckeninges 
within  the  chaplerie  of  Set.  Margarett's.  Some  time 
about  16  or  20  yeares  now  gone  hath  seene  Richardson  at 
Easter  time  goe  upp  and  downe  amongst  the  communi- 
cants, and  in  time  of  receiving  the  Holie  Communion  re- 
ceive of  some  communicants  some  monies,  and  take  in 
certaine  leade  tokens  (as  the  use  of  the  parish  is)  from 
such  as  had  formerlie  by  there  maisters  reckened  and 
payed.  Hath  seene  all  whoe  were  under-farmers  to 
Richardson  since  that  tyme,  namlie,  Thomas  Stott,  Ni- 
cholas Wryter,  Raph  Wilson,  and  others,  doe  the  like." — 
Acts  of  the  High  Commission,  fyc.,  pp.  96.  98. 

These  extracts  sufficiently  show,  I  think,  what 
the  Communion  tokens  and  Communion  halfpence 
were.  GEORGE  ORNSBY. 

Fishlake  Vicarage,  Doncaster. 

I  know  not  whether  J.  S.  BURN  is  aware  of  the 
invariable  practice  of  the  Presbyterian  Kirk  of 
furnishing  every  intending  communicant  with  a 
metal  token,  which  is  demanded  by  the  elders  of 
the  Kirk  before  any  communicant  is  admitted  to 
the  table  of  the  Lord.  There  is  usually  a  devo- 
tional service  going  on  while  the  tokens  are  being 
collected,  called  "  Fencing  the  tables." 

JAMES  FRASER. 

Cambridge. 

Communion  tokens  are  in  general  use  in  all 
Presbyterian  congregations  in  Scotland  at  the 
present  day.  The  object  in  giving  out  these 
tokens,  as  their  name  implies,  is  to  prevent  any 
persons  from  partaking  of  the  Lord's  Supper^who 
has  not  been  previously  examined  by  the  minister, 
and  considered  worthy.  Intending  communicants 
apply  at  tlje  vestry  of  their  church  on  the  Thurs- 
day or  Saturday  previous  to  the  Communion,  on 
which  days  there  are  public  services,  and  there 
receive  each  a  token  from  the  minister  or  elders. 
On  the  Sunday,  when  the  communicants  take 
their  seats  at  the  sacramental  table,  the  elders  go 
round  and  get  back  the  tokens ;  and,  unless  well 
known  to  the  church  officials,  any  one  who  had 


2nd  s.  vi.  155.,  DEC.  is. '58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


mislaid  the  token  would  not  be  allowed  to  partake 
of  the  Communion.  The  tokens  in  Scotland  are 
generally  made  of  pewter,  and  oval  in  form.  No 
charge  is  made  for  them  ;  nor,  indeed,  is  any  fee 
exacted  for  any  other  duty  —  such  as  baptisms, 
marriages,  or  funerals  —  performed  by  ministers 
or  elders  in  the  Presbyterian  churches  of  Scot- 
land. R.  G. 
Glasgow. 


PARISH  REGISTERS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  379.  462.) 

As  .your  correspondents  Messrs.  P.  HUTCHINSON 
and  I*ISHEY  THOMPSON  both  ask  for  information  as 
to  the  "  statutory  and  other  regulations  respecting 
these  valuable  papers,"  I  have  prepared  "  a  brief 
statement "  of  the  most  important  of  them,  which 
I  trust  may  not  take  up  too  much  of  your  valuable 
space. 

There  are  a  few  registers  which  commence  prior 
to  the  30th  of  Henry  VIII.  (1538),  but  these  were 
probably  mere  private  memoranda  of  the  officiating 
clergyman ;  in  September  of  that  year,  however, 
Lord  Cromwell  issued  an  injunction  to  the  follow- 
ing effect :  — 

"  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  By  the  authority  and 
commission  of  the  excellent  Prince  Henry,  by  the  Grace 
of  God,  King  of  England  and  of  France,  Defender  of  the 
Faith,  Lord  of  Ireland,  and  in  Earth  Supreme  Head  iinder 
Christ  of  the  Church  of  England ;  I,  Thomas  Cromwell, 
Privy  Seal,  and  Vicegerent  to  the  King's  said  Highness, 
for  all  his  jurisdiction  ecclesiastical  within  this  realm, 
do  for  the  advancement  of  the  true  honour  of  Almighty 
God,  increase  of  virtue,  and  discharge  of  the  King's 
Majesty,  give  and  exhibit  unto  you  these  injunctions 
following,  to  be  kept,  observed,  and  fulfilled  upon  the 
pains  hereafter  declared :  — 

"  First,  That  you  shall  truly  observe  and  keep  all  and 
singular  the  King's  Highness'  Injunctions  given  unto  you 
heretofore  in  my  name,  &c. 

"  Item,  That  you,  and  every  parson,  vicar  or  curate, 
within  this  diocese,  for  every  church  keep  one  book  or 
register,  wherein  he  shall  write  the  day  and  year  of  every 
Wedding,  Christening,  and  Burial  made  within  your 
parish  for  your  time,  and  so  every  man  succeeding  you 
likewise,  and  also  there  insert  every  person's  name  that 
shall  be  so  wedded,  christened  and  buried.  And  for  the 
safe  keeping  of  the  same  book,  the  parish  shall  be  bound 
to  provide  of  their  common  charges  one  sure  coffer  with 
two  locks  and  keys,  whereof  the  one  to  remain  with  you, 
and  the  other  with  the  wardens  of  every  parish  wherein 
the  said  book  shall  be  laid  up,  which  book  ye  shall  every 
Sunday  take  forth,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  said  wardens, 
or  one  of  them,  write  and  record  in  the  same  all  the 
Weddings,  Christenings,  and  Burials,  made  the  whole  week 
afore,  and  that  done  to  lay  up  the  book  in  the  said  coffer 
as  afore ;  and  for  every  time  that  the  same  shall  be  omitted, 
the  party  that  shall  be  in  the  fault  thereof  shall  forfeit  to 
the  said  church  iij8.  iiijd.  to  be  employed  on  the  repara- 
tion of  the  said  church." 

In  1547  all  episcopal  authority  was  suspended 
for  a  time,  while  the  ecclesiastical  visitors  then 
appointed  went  through  the  several  dioceses  to 


enforce  divers  injunctions,  and  amongst  others 
one  which  had  been  issued  in  the  same  year  by 
Edward  VI.  respecting  parish  registers,  directed 
to  "  all  and  singular  his  loving  subjects,  as  well  of 
the  clergy  as  of  the  laity;  "  and  being  to  the  same 
effect  as  that  issued  by  Cromwell,  excepting  the 
penalty,  which  was  "  to  be  employed  to  the  poore 
box  of  that  parishe,"  instead  of  to  the  reparation 
of  the  church. 

One  of  the  articles  to  be  inquired  of  in  the 
visitation  to  be  had  within  the  diocese  of  Canter- 
bury in  the  same  year  was  — 

"  Item.  Whether  they  have  one  book  or  register  safely 
kept  wherein  they  write  the  day  of  every  Wedding, 
Christning,  and  Burying." 

Another  injunction  was  issued  in  the  first  of 
Elizabeth  (1559),  almost  in  similar  words,  and  to 
the  same  effect  as  that  of  Edward  VI.,  the  penalty, 
however,  being  directed  to  go.  in  moieties  to  the 
poor  box  and  reparation  of  the  church. 

On  the^  25th  October,  1597,  anno  39°  Eliz., 
the  following  constitution,  laying  down  minute 
directions  for  the  proper  preservation  of  parish 
registers,  was  made  by  the  archbishop,  bishops, 
and  clergy  of  the  province  of  Canterbury,  and 
approved  by  the  Queen,  under  the  great  seal  of 
Great  Britain :  — 

"  De  Registris  in  Ecclesiis  salve  Custodies  committendis. 

"  Et  quia  Registra  in  ecclesiis  (quorum  permagnus  usus 
est)  fideliter  volumus  custodiri:  Primum  statuendum 
putamus,  ut  in  singuli«  visitationibus  admoneantur  mi- 
nistri,  et  ceconomi  ecclesiarum  de  injunctionibus  regiis  ea 
in  re  diligentius  observandis. 

"  Deinde  ut  libri  ad  hunc  usum  destinati,  quo  tutius 
reservari  et  ad  posteritatis  memoriam  propagari  possint, 
ex  pergameno  sumptibus  parochianorum  in  posterum  con- 
ficiantur :  lisque  non  modo  ex  veteribus  libris  cartaceis 
transumpta  nomina  eorum,  qui  regnante  serenissima  Do- 
mina  nostra  Elizabetha,  aut  baptismatis  aqua  abluti,  aut 
matrimonio  copulati,  aut  ecclesiastics  sepulturae  Beneficio 
affecti  sint,  suo  ordine  sumptibus  parochianorum  inscri- 
bantur :  Sed  eorum  etiam,  qui  in  posterum  baptizati,  vel 
matrimonio  conjunct!  aut  sepulti  fuerint. 

"  Ac  ne  quid  vel  dolo  commissum,  vel  omissum  negli- 
genter  redarguatur,  Qua3  per  singulas  hebdomadas  in 
hisce  libris  inscripta  nomina  fuerint,  ea  singulis  diebus 
Dominicis  post  preces  matutinas  aut  vespertinas  finitas, 
aperte  ac  distincte  per  ministrum  legantur,  die  ac  mense 
quibus  singula  gesta  sunt  sigillatim  adjectis. 

"  Postquam  autem  paginam  aliquam  integram  multo- 
rum  nominum  inscriptio  compleverit,  turn  ministri,  turn 
Gardianorum  ipsius  parochiaj  subscriptionibus  volumus 
earn  communiri. 

"  Idemque  in  transumptis  ex  veteribus  libris  cartaceis, 
paginis  singulis  fieri,  sed  diligenti,  ac  ficleli  prius  habita 
collatione :  neque  vero  in  unius  cujusquam  custodia  libruni 
ilium,  sed  in  Cista  publica,  eaque  trifariam  obserata  reser- 
vandum  putamus,  ita  ut  neque  sine  ministro  Gardiani,  nee 
sine  utrisque  Gardianis  minister  quicquam  possit  innovare. 

"  Postremum  est,  ut  exemplar  quotannis  cujusque  anni 
auctse  nominum  inscriptionis  ad  Episcopi  Diocoesani  regis- 
trum  per  Gardianos  infra  mensem  post  Festem  Paschatis 
transmittatur,  et  sine  feodo  ullo  recipiatur,  atque  in  Ar- 
chivis  Episcopi  fideliter  custodiatur. 

"  Quicunque  vero  in  pnemissis  eorumve  aliquo  delir 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUEETES.          [S-  s.  vi.  155.,  DEC.  is.  '58. 


querit,  is  ut  delicti  qualitas  j  usque  postulaverit  puni- 
atur." 

By  another  of  Elizabeth's  injunctions,  every 
minister  at  institution  was  to  subscribe  (int.  «Z.) 
to  this  protestation,  — 

"  I  shall  keep  the  Register  Book  according  to  the 
Queen's  Majesty's  injunctions." 

In  1603,  (anno  1°  Jac.  I.),  another  injunction 
provided  that :  — 

"  In  every  parish  church  and  chapel  within  this  realm 
shall  be  provided  one  parchment  book  at  the  charge  of  the 
parish,  wherein  shall  be  written  the  day  and  year  of  every 
christening,  wedding,  and  burial,  which  have  been  in  that 
parish  since  the  time  that  the  law  was  first  made  in  that 
behalf,  so  far  as  the  ancient  books  thereof  can  be  pro- 
cured, but  especially  since  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
the  late  queen." 

It  then  provides  for  its  safe  custody  in  "  one 
sure  coffer,  with  three  locks  and  keys,"  one  for 
the  minister  and  one  for  each  of  the  church- 
wardens :  and  for  the  entry  of  all  baptisms,  £c.,  in 
the  said  register  "upon  every  Sabbath-day,"  with 
the  same  formalities  previously  stated. 

Nearly  the  same  provisions  were  made  by  an 
ordinance  of  Parliament  in  1644. 

Under  the  administration  of  the  Protector,  the 
Parliament,  about  the  year  1653,  directed  re- 
gistrars to  be  chosen  by  every  parish,  to  be  ap- 
proved of  and  sworn  by  a  Justice  of  the  Peace, 
for  the  registering  of  marriages,  births,  and 
burials. 

Section  4.  of  the  30th  Car.  II.  cap.  3.,  intituled 
"An  Act  for  burying  in  Woollen,"  enacts, — 

"  That  all  persons  in  holy  orders,  deans,  parsons, 
deacons,  vicars,  curates,  and  their  or  any  of  their  substi- 
tutes, do,  within  their  respective  parishes,  precincts,  and 
places,  take  an  exact  account  and  keep  a  register  of 
all  and  every  person  or  persons  buried  in  his  or  their 
respective  parishes  or  precincts,  or  in  such  common 
burial  places  as  their  respective  parishioners  are  usually 
buried." 

In  the  reign  of  William  III.  two  Acts  were 
passed  (6th  &  7th,  cap.  6.;  7th  &  8th,  cap. 
65.),  with  the  object  of  assisting  the  collectors  in 
getting  in  the  duties  imposed  upon  births,  mar- 
riages, and  burials,  by  which  the  collectors  were 
given  free  access  to  the  registers,  and  a  penalty  of 
100/.  inflicted  upon  the  persons  neglecting  to 
make  the  proper  entries  therein.  But  the  4th  of 
Queen  Anne,  cap.  12.  sec.  10.,  reciting  that  many 
of  the  clergy,  not  being  sufficiently  apprised  of  the 
full  import  of  the  6th  &  7th  Will.  III.  (which,  as  we 
have  seen,  inflicted  a  penalty  of  100Z.  for  every 
neglect  in  making  the  entries  therein  directed,) 
had  incurred  the  penalties  thereof,  whereby  they 
and  their  families  remained  exposed  to  ruin, 
directs  that  they  should  be  indemnified  from  the 
consequences  of  such  omissions,  provided  the  duty 
for  every  marriage,  &c.,  should  be  really  answered 
and  paid  or  notified  and  brought  in  charge  to  the 
collector  of  the  duties, 


By  the  26th  Geo.  II.  cap.  33.,  intituled  "  An 
Act  to  prevent  Clandestine  Marriages,"  the 
churchwardens  of  every  parish  are  directed  to 
provide  proper  books  of  vellum  or  good  and 
durable  paper,  in  which  all  marriages,  and  banns 
of  marriage,  respectively,  should  be  registered, 
"  and  all  books  provided  as  aforesaid  snail  be 
deemed  to  belong  to  every  such  parish  or  chapelry 
respectively,  and  shall  be  carefully  kept  and  pre- 
served for  public  use." 

In  1812  was  passed  the  52  Geo.  III.  cap.  146., 
intituled  "An  Act  for  better  regulating  Parish  and 
other  Registers  of  Births,  Baptisms,  and  Burials 
in  England."  After  reciting  that  the  amending 
the  manner  and  form  of  keeping  and  of  preserving 
registers  of  baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials  of 
His  Majesty's  subjects  in  England  would  greatly 
facilitate  the  proof  of  pedigrees  of  persons  claim- 
ing to  be  entitled  to  real  or  personal  estates,  and 
be  otherwise  of  great  public  benefit  and  advantage, 
it  enacts  that  registers  of  baptisms,  marriages,  and 
burials  shall  be  made  and  kept  by  the  rector,  &c., 
in  books  of  parchment  or  paper  to  be  provided  by 
the  King's  Printer  at  the  expense  of  the  respective 
parishes  according  to  the  forms  contained  in  the 
Schedules  annexed  to  the  Act ;  That  registers  of 
baptisms,  &c.,  be  kept  in  separate  books;  That  the 
entries  be  made  as  soon  as  possible  after  the  re- 
spective solemnisations,  and,  unless  prevented  by 
sickness  or  other  unavoidable  impediment,  not 
later  than  within  seven  days  after ;  That  the 
register  books  shall  be  kept  in  a  dry,  well-painted 
iron- chest,  in  some  dry,  safe,  and  secure  place, 
within  the  usual  residence  of  such  rector,  &c.  (if 
resident  within  the  parish),  or  in  the  parish  church. 
It  then  directs  copies  on  parchment  of  all  the  en- 
tries made  by  the  rector,  &c.,  verified  and  signed 
by  him,  to  be  made  within  two  months  from  the 
end  of  the  year,  and  sent  before  the  1st  of  June  to 
the  registrar  of  the  diocese,  which  registrar,  be- 
fore the  1st  of  July  in  every  year,  shall  report  to 
the  bishop  whether  such  copies  have  been  sent, 
and  on  failure  of  transmission  of  such  copies  to 
report  the  same  especially  to  the  bishop;  That  the 
registrars  shall  cause  such  copies  to  be  securely 
deposited  and  preserved  from  damage  by  fire  or 
otherwise,  and  to  be  carefully  arranged,  and  cause 
correct  alphabetical  lists  to  be  made  of  all  persons 
and  places  mentioned  therein.  It  farther  directs 
the  bishop  with  the  Custodes  Rotulorurn  of  the 
several  counties  within  each  diocese,  and  the 
chancellor  thereof,  before  the  1st  of  February, 
1813,  to  cause  a  careful  survey  to  be  made  of  the 
several  places  in  which  the  parochial  registers 
were  kept,  and  report  to  the  Privy  Council  before 
the  1st  of  March  following  whether  such  build- 
ings were  safe  and  proper,  and  at  what  expense 
they  might  be  made  so.  The  Act  then  provides 
for  the  punishment  of  any  person  making  false 
entries  in,  defacing,  &c.,  such  registers,  by  trans- 


2«*8.  VI.  155.,  DEC.  18.  '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


509 


portation  for  fourteen  years,  and  directs  the  rector 
of  every  parish,  before  the  1st  of  June,  1813,  to 
transmit  to  the  registrar  of  the  diocese  a  list  of 
all  registers  which  were  then  in  the  parish,  stating 
the  periods  at  which  they  respectively  commenced 
and  terminated,  the  periods  (if  any)  for  which 
they  were  deficient,  and  the  places  where  they 
were  deposited. 

By  the  6th  ;&  7th  William  IV.  cap.  86.,  en- 
titled "  An  Act  for  registering  Births,  Deaths,  and 
Marriages  in  England,"  passed  1 7th  August,  1836, 
so  much  of  the  52nd  Geo.  III.,  and  of  the  4th 
Geo.  IV.  c.  76.,  "An  Act  for  amending  the  Laws 
respecting  the  Solemnisation  of  Marriages  in  Eng- 
land," as  related  to  registration  of  marriages  was 
repealed.  The  Act  then  provides  for  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  General  Register  Office  in  Lon- 
don, the  establishment  of  district  Registrars,  &c. 
(see  the  Act.)  At  the  General  Register  Office, 
Somerset  House,  indices  are  kept  of  all  the  mar- 
riages, births,  and  deaths  which  have  taken  place 
in  England  since  1836.  A  general  search  can  be 
made  for  U,  a  particular  search  for  Is.,  and  a 
certified  copy  of  any  entry  may  be  obtained  for 
2s.  6</.,  which  certified  copy  "  shall  be  received 
as  evidence  of  the  birth,  death,  or  marriage  to 
which  the  same  relates,  without  any  farther  or 
other  proof  of  such  entry." 

From  the  above  sketch  of  the  origin  of  parish 
registers,  and  the  principal  Acts  relating  to  them, 
it  is  certain  they  do  not  belong  to  the  incumbents, 
nor  to  the  churchwardens,  but  would  rather  ap- 
pear to  have  been  ab  initio,  and  to  have  been 
always  treated  as  national  property  belonging  to 
the  public  ;  and  as  such  would  necessarily  require 
an  Act  of  Parliament  to  effect  the  change  in  their 
custody  which  I  advocated  in  (2nd  S.  vi.  379.). 

ME.  HUTCHINSON  "  scarcely  knows  what  to  think 
of  the  plan  of  sending  them  all  to  the  Record  Office 
in  Chancery  Lane  ;  "  and  suggests  that,  "  the  ori- 
ginals would  be  safe  in  a  parish  chest,  especially 
if  of  iron,  kept  in  a  dry  place  and  under  three 
locks,  the  vicar  and  the  churchwardens  each  keep- 
ing a  key."  To  which  he  inclines  "  from  the  fact 
that  documents  are  more  interesting  in  the  places 
to  which  they  refer  than  anywhere  else."  But  I 
think  when  we  peruse  the  various  Injunctions  and 
Acts  of  Parliament,  and  find  that  these  pre- 
cautions have  been  continually  reiterated  from 
the  first  institution  of  parish  registers,  and  then 
look  at  their  present  state,  we  shall  hardly  coincide 
with  his  opinion. 

The  plan  of  collecting  them  all  at  the  Record 
Office,  London,  presents  several  advantages  un- 
attainable by  other  means,  and  which,  I  think, 
outbalance  the  loss  of  interest  they  may  sustain 
by  absence  from  the  places  to  which  they  respec- 
tively refer.  They  would  be  deposited  in  a  place 
built  especially  with  a  view  to  guard  our  public 
records  from  destruction  by  fire  or  otherwise. 


Attested  copies  would  be  left  in  the  respective 
parishes,  and  other  copies  would  be  made  for  ordi- 
nary inspection  in  London,  by  which  means  the 
originals  would  be  saved  from  the  repeated  fric- 
tion of  the  hand  in  turning  them  over,  which  many 
of  them  will  ill  bear  ;  they  would  also  be  protected 
from  falsification  and  erasure,  as  a  special  order 
should  be  necessary  to  view  the  originals,  and 
then  only  under  the  supervision  of  an  officer  of 
the  establishment.  As  they  are  at  present  kept 
it  is  not  difficult  for  an  evil-disposed  person  to 
falsify  or  obliterate  them  with  impunity.  The 
Registers  would  be  handy  for  production  as 
evidence  in  peerage  cases  :  and  last,  but  not  least, 
the  facility  of  reference  to  them  would  be  an  in- 
estimable boon  to  historians,  genealogists,  and  in 
fact  almost  everyone,  for  but  few  have  not  occa- 
sion at  some  time  or  other  to  refer  to  a  parish 
register.  A  General  Index  could  be  made  on  the 
plan  of  that  at  the  General  Register  Office,  and 
subject  to  the  same  fees  for  inspection  ;  and  thus 
it  could  be  ascertained  by  one  general  search 
whether  the  entry  sought  for  existed  or  not. 

The  bishop's  transcripts,  though  so  often  ordered 
to  be  sent  in,  are  very  defective  ;  still  a  great 
number  remain,  and  these  should  be  collated  with 
the  parish  registers,  and  any  variations  noted  in 
the  margin  of  the  copies  to  be  made. 

It  is  greatly  to  be  wished  that  many  other  gen- 
tlemen would  follow  the  worthy  example  of  ME. 
HUTCHINSON,  by  examining  and  arranging  the 
contents  of  their  parish  chests.  The  documents 
therein  contained  are  usually  of  a  purely  local 
character,  and  rest  upon  quite  a  different  footing 
to  parish  registers.  There  is  consequently  not  so 
great  an  objection  to  their  remaining  in  the  cus- 
tody of  the  parish.  In  the  case  of  the  Attorney- 
General  v.  Oldham,  Lord  Chief  Justice  Best,  in 
his  charge  to  the  jury,  remarked  that,  "  all  the 
property  in  this  country,  or  a  large  part  of  it, 
depends  on  registers  ;  "  and  Baron  Garrow,  in  the 
same  case,  said,  "  From  what  I  have  had  occasion 
to  observe,  I  conceive  there  is  nothing  of  more 
importance  than  the  endeavouring  to  deposit  in 
some  secure  place  the  registers  of  births,  baptisms, 
and  funerals."  T.  P.  LANGMEAD. 


13  Dec.  1858. 


The  proposition  lately  put  forward  in  your 
pages,  that  all  the  parish  registers  of  the  kingdom 
should  be  removed  from  their  present  insecure 
custody  and  deposited  in  the  Public  Record  Of- 
fice, London,  is  well  worthy  of  attention,  and  I 
should  be  exceedingly  sorry  if  the  interest  which 
has  arisen  on  this  point  should  be  allowed  to  flag. 
There  are,  however,  on  the  threshold  slight  dif- 
ficulties which  will  have  to  be  overcome  before  so 
desirable  an  object  can  be  effected;  a  special  Act 
of  Parliament  will  be  required,  and  the  question 
of  compensation  to  the  clergy  will  have  to  be 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2nd  s.  vi.  155.,  DEC.  is.  '5?. 


considered ;  but  I  do  not  believe  these  to  be  in- 
surmountable  difficulties  ;  if  the  case  be  only  put 
fairly  and  openly  before  the  Legislature,  and  the 
mischief,  injury,  and  damage  hitherto  sustained 
by  registers  be  faithfully  represented  to  that  as- 
sembly, success  will  be  almost  certain  ;  the  Houses 
of  Parliament  will  scarcely  allow  these  valuable 
records  to  run  the  risk  of  farther  injury,  but  will 
at  once  transfer  them  to  a  lasting  home,  where 
they  will  be  central,  secure,  and  easily  accessible. 
I  gladly  second  any  proposition  respecting  the 
formation  of  a  Committee  for  the  purpose  ;  it  is  a 
necessary  step,  and  might  be  organised  at  once. 
There  are,  I  believe,  many  noblemen  and  gentle- 
men who  would  willingly  lend  their  assistance  for 
the  attainment  of  such  an  object.  Will  you,  Mr. 
Editor,  invite  these  gentlemen  to  step  forward 
and  form  a  Committee  ?  for,  unless  we  make  a 
beginning,  all  the  talking  and  writing  on  the  sub- 
ject will  be  useless. 

The  Public  Record  Office  is  the  most  fitting 
place  for  the  reception  of  these  records ;  in  fact, 
it  is  their  proper  home ;  for  the  earlier  registers 
demand  in  their  treatment  an  archaic  knowledge 
in  which  the  employes  of  the  Record  Office  are 
quite  at  home,  and  which  is  utterly  unknown  in 
any  other  department,  except  to  those  who  for 
amusement  make  archaeology  their  study.  It  is 
needless  for  me  to  expatiate  on  the  propriety  of 
this  step,  and  to  show  its  advantages,  or  I  might 
fill  your  entire  number ;  but  I  ask  you  to  agitate, 
and  agitate  again,  until  we  see  a  consummation 
which  will  be  hailed  with  acclamation  by  all  who 
are  interested  not  merely  in  preserving  legal  evi- 
dence, but  in  perpetuating  the  living  fountains  of 
historical  truth.  WILLIAM  HENRY  HART. 

Folkestone  House,  Roupell  Park, 
Streatham.   S. 


By  way  of  reply  to  the  Queries  embodied  in 
MR.  HUTCHINSON'S  remarks,  I  beg  to  say  that  I, 
for  one  custos  of  registers,  love  the  old  books,  and 
handle  them  and  keep  them  "  as  if  I  loved  them," 
independent  of  the  heavy  pains  and  penalties,  and 
provisions  made  for  the  safe-keeping  both  of  the 
old  and  new  books  in  52  Geo.  III.  c.  146.,  which 
is  pre6xed  to  every  copy  of  baptismal  register 
since  that  date.  There  it  is  plainly  laid  down  that 
fourteen  years'  transportation  is  to  be  the  lot  of 
every  offender  for  breach  of  trust !  but  few  will 
probably  be  found  to  prosecute,  on  the  prospect  of 
receiving  half  that  penalty  for  informing,  which 
the  Act  has  by  a  blunder  enacted. 

H.  T.  ELL  A  COMBE. 


THE   GENEALOGICAL   SUGGESTION. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  307.  378.  438.  481.) 
As  a  subscriber  to  "  N.  &  Q."  from  its  com- 
mencement, I  beg  to  enter  a  strong  protest  against 
allowing    any  more    space    to    genealogical    in- 


quiries.    The  ancestry  and  succession  of  distin- 

fuished  men  are  matters  of  general  interest ;  but 
can  conceive  nothing  more  likely  to  limit  the 
usefulness  and  diminish  the  circulation  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  than  inserting  the  Query  of  every  John  Jones 
who  wants  to  find  out  his  maternal  great-grand- 
mother, and  whether  he  may  lawfully  quarter  her 
arms.  These  are  Queries  which  should  take  the 
form  of  advertisements,  and  be  paid  for.  G.  P. 

[There  is  much  good  sense  in  the  suggestion  of  our  cor- 
respondent. Genealogical  Questions  fall  into  two  marked 
divisions.  The  first,  which  may  very  properly  be  treated 
at  length  in  the  columns  of  "N  &  Q.,"  includes  such  in- 
quiries as  relate  to  the  lives  and  families  of  persons  emi- 
nent for  station,  learning*  or  genius, — inquiries,  in  short, 
•which  are  of  an  historical  character. 

The  second,  which  is  of  more  limited  interest,  comprises 
those  inquiries  which  relate  to  members  of  private  fami- 
lies, and  have  for  their  object  the  completion  of  Pedigrees 
of  such  families. 

QUERIES  of  this  nature  clearly  come  within  the  pur- 
pose and  scope  of  our  Journal.  But  as  the  REPLIES 
to  such  inquiries  are  of  no  interest  to  the  general 
reader,  the  Querist  should  specify  how  those  who  may  be 
ready  to  reply  to  him,  may  reply  to  him  direct.  In  this 
way  we  shall  be  able  to  assist  gentlemen  desirous  of  ob- 
taining genealogical  information  which  may  be  of  great 
importance  to  them,  although  of  no  interest  to  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  while  at  the  same  time  we  avoid  filling  our 
columns  with  matter  which  is  "caviare  to  the  general."] 


The  Two  MarsJialls  (2nd  S.  vi.  461.)  —  The  ob- 
scurity in  the  biography  of  these  two  celebrated 
actresses  has  been  removed,  and  Sir  Peter  Ley- 
cester's  and  Mr.  Pepys's  contemporaneous  state- 
ments verified  in  a  note  by  the  Rev.  Canon 
Raines,  in  the  Stanley  Papers,  Part  n.  173-4., 
printed  by  the  Chetham  Society,  1853.  It  ap- 
pears that  Stephen  Marshall  commenced  his 
career  as  a  Churchman,  being  "  a  zealous  Epis- 
copalian and  Royalist,"  and  only  became  a  Pres- 
byterian after  having  petitioned  the  King  for  a 
deanery,  and  at  another  time  for  a  bishoprick, 
and  having  met  with  a  refusal.  In  early  life  he 
was  chaplain  to  the  loyal  Lord  Gerard,  but  hav- 
ing become  a  Presbyterian  his  connexion  with 
that  nobleman  ended.  Lord  Braybrooke's  con- 
jecture was  right,  but  he  had  mistaken  Marshall's 
character.  W.  E.  M. 

National  Anthem  (2nd  S.  vi.  475.)  —  Almost  im- 
mediately after  reading  DR.  GAUNTLETT'S  Note 
on  this  subject,  our  attention  was  accidentally 
drawn  to  a  passage  in  Froude's  History  of  Henry 
F/ZZ.,  vol.  iv.p.  421.,  which  seemed  an  interesting 
illustration  thereof.  Speaking  of  the  goodly  fleet 
assembled  in  June,  1545,  at  Portsmouth,  it  is 
stated :  — 

"  The  watchword  at  night  was  perhaps  the  origin  of 
the  National  Anthem.  The  challenge  was,  'God  save 
the  King.'  The  answer  was,  '  Long  to  reign  over  us !  '— 
State  Papers,  vol.  i.  p.  814. 

S,  M.  S. 


2-  s.  VL  155,  DEC.  is.  58.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


Lord  Nithsdale's  Escape  (2nd  S.  vi.  458.)  — A 
copy  of  the  Countess  of  Nithsdale's  Letter,  which 
gives  an  account  of  the  escape  of  her  husband 
from  the  Tower  of  London,  will  be  found  in  the 
Scots  Magazine  for  1792,  vol.  liv.  p.  165.  G. 

In  the  event  of  Em  FRAGER  not  being  able  to 
procure  a  copy  of  Mr.  Grace's  edition  of  Lady 
Nithsdale's  Account  of  her  Husband's  Escape  from 
the  Tower  of  London,  he  will,  upon  a  reference 
to  Cromek's  Remains  of  Nithsdale  and  Galloway 
Song  (sm.  8vo.,  Lond.  1810),  "find  full  particulars 
of  the  same,  together  with  the  letters  of  the 
Countess  to  her  sister  Lady  Lucy  Herbert,  an- 
nouncing the  extraordinary  adventure.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Anointing,  Sfc.  (2nd  S.  vi.  441.)— Perhaps  F.  C. 
H.  could  kindly  solve  a  difficulty  which  presents 
itself  with  regard  to  the  inauguration  of  the  Pope. 
Is  he  not  essentially  regarded  as  an  anointed  per- 
son ?  And  yet  I  can  find  no  allusion  to  this  in 
any  description  of  that  ceremonial.  Does  this 
omission  arise  from  his  having  necessarily  pre- 
viously held  the  office  of  a  bishop,  which  would 
infer  that  the  consecrated  oil  had  been  poured 
upon  his  head  ?  or  does  it  admit  of  any  other  ex- 
planation ?  M.  G. 

Warwickshire. 

Blood  that  will  not  wash  out  (2nd  S.  iv.  260.  399.) 
— Alluding  to  the  celebrated  Fount  of  Tears  in  the 
garden  at  Coimbra,  where  Ignez  de  Castro  was 
so  ruthlessly  slain,  Mr.  Kinsey  says :  — 

"  The  water  runs  over  a  bed  of  marble  which,  is  marked 
with  red  spots,  and  these  the  credulous  admirers  of  the 
place  believe  to  be  nothing  less  than  the  stains  of  blood 
shed  by  her  cruel  murderers."  —  Portugal  Illustrated, 
p.  402. 

E.  H.  A. 

Treaties :  Fcedera  (2nd  S.  vi.  462.)  — Your  cor- 
respondent HERBERT  is  recommended  to  study 
the  Preface  to  George  Chalmers's  Collection  of 
Treaties  between  Great  Britain  and  other  Powers, 
2  vols.  8vo.  London,  1790,  where  he  will  find 
much  valuable  information  relative  to  the  various 
collections  which  have  been  published  since  1604. 

T.  G.S. 

Edinburgh. 

Beukelzoon  (2nd  S.  vi.  348.)  —  Is  not  the  word 
"  pickle"  said  to  be  derived  from  the  name  of  this 
great  man,  as  inventor  of  the  art  ?  The  German 
equivalent  is  pokeL  Has  this  any  Saxon  etymo- 
logy ? 

A  mischievous  child  is  called  a  pickle,  pro- 
bably from  pickle-herring,  which  the  German  dic- 
tionary renders  der  pichelherring,  as  if  it  were  of 
English  origin.  Johnson  says  a  pickled  rogue  is 
one  consummately  villainous  !  They  give  as  a 
synonyme  Hanswurst,  who  is  probably  the  coun- 
terpart of  the  "  Jack  Pudding  "  whose  jokes  Gay 


represents  the  "draggled  folks"  "gaping  to  catch" 
at  "  Southwark  Fair."     What  country  can  claim 
the  origin  of  this  illustrious  character  ?      I.  P.  O. 
Argyllshire. 

Separation  of  Sexes  in  Churches  (2nd  S.  vi.  414., 
&c.)  —  In  my  own  church,  and  pretty  generally  I 
think  in  this  neighbourhood,  where  the  original 
seating  is  still  preserved,  the  separation  of  the 
sexes  is  maintained  in  the  manner  described  by 
Mr;  Carrington,  viz.  the  females  occupy  the  west 
end,  and  the  males  the  east  end,  of  the  nave,  as 
regards  the  unappropriated  seats. 

C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 

Bingham's  Melcombe,  Dorsetshire. 

John  Hume,  Bishop  of  Salisbury  (2nd  S.  vi. 
288.)— He  was  born  at  Oxford  in  1703,  and  was 
the  son  of  a  surgeon  there,  whose  other  children 
were  probably  born  in  the  same  city.  The  Rev. 
George  Hume,  grandson  of  the  bishop,  is  now 
Vicar  of  Melksham.  The  bishop's  will  may  throw 
some  light  on  A.  M.  W.'s  query.  It  is  dated  May 
12,  1778,  proved  July  12,  1782,  and  is  bound  in 
volume  "  Gostling,"  page  380.  in  Doctors'  Com- 
mons. PATONCE. 

Gutta  Percha  Paper  (2nd  S.  vi.  189.)  —  I  have 
not  seen  this  paper,  but  I  have  seen  used  a 
strong  solution  of  gutta  put  on  walls  with  a 
brush,  and  ordinary  paper-hangings  put  on  it,  in 
the  usual  way.  The  wall  I  saw  it  put  on  was  a 
very  damp  one.  It  partially  succeeded,  and  I 
have  no  doubt  the  solution  would  be  sufficient  for 
a  dampish  wall.  S.  WMSON. 

"  Land  of  the  Lear  (2ud  S.  vi.  169.)— This  song 
was  written  by  Caroline  Oliphant,  Baroness  Nairn 
(born  1766,  died  1845).  With  the  exception 
of  Burns  no  one  has  written  so  many  truly 
popular  Scots  songs  as  Lady  Nairn.  For  an  ac- 
count of  her  I  might  refer  your  correspondent 
to  the  Modern  Scottish  Minstrel,  edited  by  Dr. 
Rogers  of  Stirling,  published  by  R.  &  C.  Black, 
Edinburgh,  1855 — 57,  in  6  vols.  small  octavo. 

S.  WMSON. 

Wall  Grange  (2na  S.  vi.  460.)  —This  locality  is 
in  the  parish  of  Leek,  where,  as^well  as  at  Ladder 
Edge,  are  the  copious  springs  and  extensive 
reservoirs  of  the  Potteries'  Water- Works  Com- 
pany, incorporated  in  1847  to  supply  all  parts  of 
the  Potteries  and  Newcastle-under-Lyme.  The 
works  at  Wall  Grange  pump  the  water  into  a 
reservoir  at  Ladder  Edge,  287  feet  high,  with  a 
capacity  of  delivering  1250  gallons  per  minute. 
(White's  Staffordshire,  230.  729.) 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

"  The  English  Theophrastus "  (2nd  S.  vi.  285.) 
— My  copy  is  the  "  second  edition  with  the  addi- 
tion of  37  New  Characters."  On  the  fly-leaf  in 
MS.  is  "  By  Tom  Brown  and  others."  S.  WMSON. 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  VI.  155.,  DEC.  18.  '58. 


Passage  in  Phocylides  (2nd  S.  vi.  431.)  —  The 
line  for  which  R.  N".  S.  seeks  is,  I  presume,  the 
following  :  — 

"  US?  yap  depybs  avrjp  fjiwet,  KXoTri/xwv  affo  xeipwv." 

It  occurs  as  line  144.  in  the  very  apocryphal 
hortatory  poem  which  is  usually  assigned  to  Pho- 
cylides in  the  old  collections.  I  need  hardly  point 
out  its  obvious  coincidence  with  Dr.  Watts's  well- 
known  distich  :  — 

"  For  Satan  finds  some  mischief  still 
For  idle  hands  to  do." 

C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 

The  words  sought  are  in  the  non?/* 
(v.  144.)  :  —  - 

i/  wff  e£  iStcuv  /3iOTevcnjs' 

di/rjp  (Jwet  K\oirCfj.tav  ano  \eipwi'. 


Has  yap  d 

"  Work  that  you  may  live  by  your  own  toil  ; 
For  every  idle  man  lives  by  his  pilfering  hands." 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

French  and  English  Coin  (2nd  S.  vi.  266.  357. 
463.)  —  Le  Blanc's  Traite  Historique  des  Mommies, 
on  which  Say  relies,  and  to  which  I  have  no  access 
here,  will,  I  conceive,  supply  MELETES  with  the 
information  sought  as  to  the  variation  in  the  silver 
coinage  of  France  to  its  lowest  point  in  the  time 
of  Louis  XV.,  when  the  livre  was  only  8  sous, 
raised  by  Louis  XVI.  to  20  sous. 

In  reply  to  his  first  query,  as  to  the  relative 
weight  of  the  pound  in  the  two  countries,  I  find  an 
answer  in  the  Companion  to  the  Almanac  of  1830 
(p.  103.),  where  it  is  stated  that,  "  under  Charle- 
magne its  weight  was  12  ounces,  or  1  Ib.  troy 
weight,  and  its  value  78  liv.  17  sous  of  present 
money." 

In  answer  to  the  second,  —  Say  states  that  "  the 
livre  [coin]  of  Charlemagne  contained  12  ounces 
of  fine  silver"  (i.  c.  xxi.  s.  5.);  and  he  excludes 
the  alloy  in  his  computations.  For  English  money 
the  deduction  is  7£  per  cent.  ("  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S. 
vi.  418.)  Although  the  Tower  pound  used  till 
Henry  VIII.  (1527)  was  only  \\\  ounces,  yet 
there  was  a  more  ancient  pound  than  the  Tower 
one,  and  which  consisted  of  12  ounces.  (Penny 
Cyc.  xxv.  311.) 

The  poids  de  marc  of  Charlemagne,  which  is 
heavier  than  our  avoirdupois  pound  *,  may  have 
been  used  probably  for  impure  or  manufactured 
silver  or  for  silver  bullion  not  tested,  in  the  same 
way  as  druggists  buy  by  the  avoirdupois,  pound 
and  sell  by  the  troy  pound.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Etymology  of  "  Coclishut"  and  "  Cockshoot" 
(2nd  S.  vi.  400/)  —  I  beg  to  assure  your  corre- 
spondent, S.  W.  SINGER,  that  it  is  not  "  old  sports- 
men" only  who  retrench  the  first  syllable  in 
**  Woodcocks."  In  my  experience  the  abbreviated 

*  In  the  ratio  of  7560  to  7000  troy  grains  (Brunton's 
Compend.  of  Mechanics,  17.) 


name  is  (as  perhaps  generally  with  John  Bull  at 
least)  the  more  common.  Bewick  describes  "  the 
springer  or  cocker"  Bell  says  :  "  The  small 
black  cocker  is  probably  derived  from  the  K. 
Charles  spaniel."  I  have  also  always  been  used, 
when  woodcocks  were  taking  their  voluntary  flights 
in  the  twilight,  to  have  it  designated  by  keepers, 
&c.,  roding,  or  perhaps  roading.  I  only  write  it 
phonetically,  and  never  inquired  for  the  etymo- 
logy. Will  this  bear  at  all  on  the  "  Cock  wade  " 
of  the  Dictionariun\  Rusticum,  as  quoted  by  MR. 
SINGER  ?  Apropos  to  "  Chien  et  Loup,"  I  have 
heard  a  definition  of  darkness  as  being  "  when  you 
could  not  tell  a  grey  horse  half  a  mile  off."  Some 
of  your  correspondents  may  be  able  to  say  whe- 
ther this  is  a  common  saying,  and  where  it  pre- 
vails ?  I.  P.  O. 

Argyllshire. 

To  make  Bread  Seals  (2nd  S.  vi.  344.)  —  Will 
SEPTIMUS  PIESSES'S  recipe  give  seals  that  make  a 
glossy  impression  ?  In  my  childhood  we  often 
made  them  in  the  same  way  (except  the  gum), 
using  vermilion,  lampblack,  &c.,  for  colouring 
them,  but  the  impressions  were  dead.  We  also 
made  seals  of  gum-arabic  alone.  These  were  very 
brittle.  I.  P.  O. 

Argyllshire. 

Mosaic  (1st  S.  iii.  389.  469.  521.)  —  Mosaic  or 
Musaic  work  is  designated  in  the  New  Testament 
XtdoffrpooTov  (John  xix.  13.),  which,  being  a  pave- 
ment of  small  sections  of  marble  of  various  co- 
lours, was  described  as  vermiculata  by  Lucilius 
(Cicero,  Oratore,  iii.  43.),  and  lessellata  et  sectilia 
by  Suetonius  (V.  Jul.  Cas.  46.),  and  by  Horace 
as  pavimentum  superbum  (Od.  ii.  14.  27.),  and 
Lybid  lapilli  (Epist.  i.  10.  19.).  The  root  of  the 

more  modern  word  is       A    ,  vashai,  "  to  paint," 


forming  the  participle  in        A          L^  ,  rucham 

MUSHAI,  "coloured  marble."  From  this  word 
mushai  come  the  Latin  musa  and  musivum,  and 
the  Italian  musaico,  the  French  mosa'ique,  the 
German  mosaischer  and  musivischer,  and  the  Eng- 
lish mosaic  and  musaic.  The  Arabians,  therefore, 
have  furnished  this  word  to  the  Europeans,  who 
have  also  adopted  tessellata  from  the  Romans. 
The  Hebrew  (=Chaldee)  equivalent  to  Ai0<Wpw- 
TOV  is  by  St.  John  (xix.  13.)  stated  to  be  gab- 
batha,  meaning  a  high  place,  not  here  physically 
but  metaphorically  high,  being  the  place  where 
the  prsetor  or  other  eminent  persons  gave  au- 
dience. (Pliny,  N.  H.  xxxvi.  25.)  The  Hebrew 
term  is  not  descriptive  of  the  variegated  colours 
and  designs  peculiar  to  this  art.  In  Esther  (i. 
6.),  however,  we  find  a  description  of  such  pave- 
ment, and  the  Vulgate  adds  to  the  text,  without 
authority,  "quodmira  varietate  pictura  decorabat" 


2nd  S.  VI.  155.,  DEC.  18.  '58.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


513 


There  is  no  connexion  in  this  etymology  with  the 
Greek  name  Moses  (Mwutnjs,  LXX.),  pronounced 
by  Spanish  Jews  Mo-she,  and  by  German,  more 
correctly,  Mow- she,  for  the  legislator's  name  is 
not  a  Hebrew  one,  but  an  Egyptian  compound, 
in  Coptic  wo,  water,  and  ovje,  to  save,  meaning 
"  saved  out  of  the  water,"  in  allusion  to  his  rescue 
from  infanticide.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

• 

Irish  Yam  (2nd  S.  vi.  432.)— The  extract  ap- 
pears to  be  imperfectly  quoted  from  L.  Roberts' 
Treasure  of  Trqfficke,  London,  1641,  p.  32.  I 
venture  to  ask  you  to  give  it  at  somewhat  greater 
length.  It  is  of  much  interest,  as  the  earliest 
known  notice  of  the  cotton  manufacture  in  Lan- 
cashire. It  is  true  that  so  early  as  Leland's  time 
fabrics  called  "Cottons"  were  largely  manufac- 
tured in  this  district;  but  the  materials  were 
linen  yarn  for  warps,  and  woollen  yarn  for  weft. 
It  is  supposed  that  the  name  •*  cotton"  was  a  cor- 
ruption of  "  coating." 

"  The  town  of  Manchester,  in  Lancashire,  must  be  also 
herein  remembered,  and  worthily  for  their  encouragement 
commended,  who  buy  the  yarne  of  the  Irish  in  great 
quantity,  and,  weaving  it,  returne  the  same  againe  into 
Ireland  to  sell.  Neither  doth  their  industry  rest  here ; 
for  they  buy  Cotton  Wool  in  London  that  comes  first 
from  Cyprus  and  Smyrna ;  and  at  home  worke  the  same, 
and  peVfect  it  into  fustains,  vermillions,  dimities,  and 
other  such  stuffes,  and  then  return  it  to  London,  where 
the  same  is  vented  and  sold,  and  not  seldom  sent  into  for- 
rain  parts,  who  have  means,  at  far  easier  termes,  to  pro- 
vide themselves  of  the  said  first  materials." 

Linen  warps,  spun  in  Ireland,  were  used  with 
cotton  weft  in  the  manufacture  of  fustian  until 
1773,  when  they  were  superseded  by  Sir  Richard 
Arkwright's  water-twist  yarn. 

GILBERT  J.  FRENCH. 

Bolton. 

Lynch  (2nd  S.  vi.  278.)— Allusion  has  been  made 
to  a  Lynch-pin,  as  elucidating  the  derivation  of 
this  word.  This  word  is  doubtless  derived  from 
the  Anglo-Saxon  lynis,  an  axle-tree,  and  means 
the  axle-pin.  Is  lynch,  then,  a  blow  or  jolt,  to 
which  of  course  the  axle-trees  of  carts,  &c.,  are 
continually  subject  ?  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

Musical  Instrument :  Celestina  (2nd  S.  vi.  457.) 
—  The  musical  instrument  alluded  to  by  STY- 
LITES  was  introduced  by  Walker  at  the  ex- 
hibitions of  his  transparent  orrery ;  and  I  think 
he  was  its  inventor.  Whether  the  secret  died 
with  him,  I  do  not  know ;  but  though  I  well  re- 
member hearing  it  as  an  accompaniment  to  his 
orrery,  I  never  heard  of  it  afterwards.  It  was 
well  named  The  Celestina,  for  its  sounds  were 
unlike  any  earthly  music,  and  quite  a  sublime  ac- 
companiment to  the  movements  of  the  celestial 
orbs  revolving  in  his  transparencies.  There  was 
no  sound  as  of  wire,  nor  did  it  seem  like  a  wind 


instrument :  yet  I  cannot  think  it  was  glass.  It 
might,  however,  have  been  some  ingenious  adap- 
tation of  musical  glasses.  P.  C.  H. 

STYLITES  is  perfectly  right  as  to  the  name  of 
the  instrument  he  describes,  but  wrong  in  sup- 
posing the  sounds  to  have  been  produced  from 
glass.  I  remember,  when  a  young  man,  frequently 
to  have  accompanied  a  lecturer  during  his  lecture 
upon  "  the  Celestina,"  then  a  novelty.  It  was  sim- 
ply an  old  harpsichord,  wherein  had  been  inserted 
a  well-resined  thick  horse-hair,  which  by  leverage 
from  the  action  of  the  key-board  was  pressed 
upon  the  wires,  and  by  a  sort  of  small  lathe,  used 
as  a  pedal,  caused  the  vibratory  sound,  which  was 
most  pleasing  to  the  ear,  and  could  be  retained 
similarly  to  the  tone  of  an  organ.  If  I  mistake 
not,  it  was  the  invention  of  a  well-known  piano- 
forte maker  named  Mott,  whose  descendants,  I 
believe,  are  now  pianoforte  makers,  &c.,  76.  Strand. 

J.W.  H. 

St.  Blairfs  Chapel  (2nd  S.  vi.  283.)  —  A  paper 
on  the  ruins  of  this  chapel  was  read  by  J.  T.  Ro- 
chead,  Esq.,  Architect  (Session  1857-8),  to  the 
Glasgow  Archaeological  Association.  The  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Society  are  to  be  published  soon, 
where  no  doubt  this  paper  will  find  a  place.  The 
Glasgow  Herald  generally  published  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  Society.  If  MR.  PATTISON  will  examine 
a  file  of  this  paper  for  the  three  last  months  of 
1857  and  three  first  of  1858,  he  may  get  a  visee 
of  the  paper  in  question.  S.  WMSON. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

From  the  very  nature  of  the  subject,  works  on  Archi- 
ture,  requiring,  as  they  generally  do,  large  and  numerous 
illustrations,  are  themselves  for  the  most  part  large  and 
expensive.  One  marked  exception  to  this  law  has,  how- 
ever, just  appeared  in  the  Second  Edition  of  Mr.  Fer- 
guson's Illustrated  Handbook  of  Architecture,  being  a 
Concise  and  Popular  Account  of  the  Different  Styles  of 
Architecture  prevailing  in  all  Ages  and  all  Countries.  The 
promises  held  out  in  the  title  of  Mr.  Ferguson's  book  are 
fulfilled  in  a  handsome  octavo  volume  of  rather  more  than 
a  thousand  pages.  The  author  considers  his  subject  under 
the  two  obvious  divisions  of  Non-Christian  and  Christian 
Art.  The  former  is  treated  of  in  nine  books,  which  are 
respectively  devoted  to— I.  Buddhist  and  Jaina  Archi- 
tecture; II.  Hindu  Architecture;  III.  Architecture  m 
Chipa  and  America;  IV.  Architecture  in  Western  Asia; 
V.  Egyptian  Architecture;  VI.  Grecian  Architecture; 
VII.  Roman  Architecture ;  VIII.  Sassanian  Architecture ; 
and  lastly,  IX.  Saracenic  Architecture.  The  Second  Part 
which  treats  of  Christian  Architecture,  is  divided  into  ten 
books,  viz.  I.  Romanesque  Style ;  II.  Lombard  and  Rhe- 
nish Architecture ;  III.  Gothic  Architecture  in  France ; 
IV.  Gothic  Architecture  in  Belgium;  V.  Gothic  Archi- 
tecture in  Germany ;  VI.  Gothic  Architecture  in  Italy ; 
VII.  Gothic  Style  "in  Spain  and  Portugal;  VIII.  Gothic 
Architecture  in  Great  Britain ;  IX.  Gothic  Architecture 
in  Northern  Europe ;  and  lastly,  X.  Byzantine  Style.  In 
this  way  Mr.  Ferguson  has  contrived  to  supply  a  sue- 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2nd  S.  VI.  155.,  DEC.  18. '58. 


cinct  but  popular  account  of  all  the  principal  buildings  in 
the  world ;  and  to  show  at  the  same  time  the  relation 
which  they  bear  to  each  other,  and  to  Art  generally. 
And  as  the  volume  is  illustrated  with  nearly  nine  hun- 
dred woodcuts  —  while  the  plans  which  form  a  large  por- 
tion of  these  are  drawn  upon  one  uniform  scale — it  will 
be  seen  at  a  glance  that  Ferguson's  Illustrated  Handbook 
of  Architecture  is  as  valuable  to  the  architectural  student, 
as  it  is  indispensable  to  the  nonprofessional  reader  who 
desires  to  know  something  of  the  masterpieces  of  that  Art 
which  gladdens  our  homes  by  its  comfort,  and  enriches 
our  cities  by  its  beauty. 

Rich  in  their  panoply  of  green  and  gold,  we  have  now 
some  of  the  Christmas  Books  inviting  our  notice.  First 
and  foremost  among  these,  whether  we  regard  the  Poems 
selected  for  illustration,  or  the  beauty  and  artistic  excel- 
lence of  the  illustrations  themselves,  is  Favourite  English 
Poems  of  the  Two  last  Centuries  unabridged.  Illustrated 
with  upwards  of  Two  Hundred  Engravings  on  Wood,  from 
Drawings  by  the  most  Eminent  Artists.  Our  readers  may 
well  imagine  what  a  dainty  book  has  been  formed  from 
the  shorter  masterpieces  of  Milton,  Dryden,  Pope,  Collins, 
Keats,  Byron,  Shelley,  Coleridge,  &c.,  illustrated  by  the 
skilful  pencillings  of  Cope,  Creswick,  Horsley,  Redgrave, 
Birket  Foster,  and,  in  short,  all  our  best  artists.  It  is 
indeed  a  book,  not  for  Christmas  only,  but  for  all  time. 

Of  the  same  class  and  character,  and  produced  with 
the  same  elegance  and  good  taste,  is  a  small  volume  — 
The  Poetical  Works  of  Thomas  Gray.  It  is  most  beauti- 
fully printed,  illustrated  by  Birket  Foster,  whose  dainty 
devices  have  been  cunningly  engraved  by  Palmer  and 
Wimperis ;  and  with  ornamental  head  and  tail  pieces  by 
W.  Harry  Rogers,  engraved  by  Evans.  It  is  a  volume 
to  delight  all  admirers  of  Gray,—  and  who  does  not  ad- 
mire the  most  finished  Poet  that  ever  wrote  in  English  ? 

But  these  "  things  of  beauty  "  are  intended  for  grown- 
up men  and  women.  Our  younger  friends  have  not  been 
forgotten,  and  Child's  Play,  by  E.  V.  B.,  with  its  nursery 
jingles,  most  beautifully  and  fancifully  illustrated  by  E. 
V.  B.,  and  her  charming  drawings  reproduced  in  colours, 
will  improve  the  taste  as  well  as  gladden  the  heart  of 
every  child  who  is  so  fortunate  as  to  obtain  a  copy.  For 
still  younger  children  there  is  the  Favourite  Pleasure 
Books  for  Young  People,  with  One  Hundred  Pictures  by 
Absolon,  Wehnert,  and  Wier,  printed  in  Colours. 

The  books  we  have  just  noticed  attract  by  their 
beauty.  We  have  now  to  mention  one  which  claims  at- 
tention on  the  score  of  its  literary  novelty  and  merit, — 
Mrs.  Gatty's  Aunt  Judy's  Tales.  Mrs.  Gatty  writes  like 
a  wise  and  loving  mother,  with  a  keen  perception  of 


what  children  like,  what  children  feel,  what  children  can 
understand ;  and  if  we  mistake  not,  the  "  Little  Ones  in 
many  Homes,"  to  whom  the  book  is  so  gracefully  dedi- 
cated, will  be  delighted  with  her  Christmas  Box.  The 
book  is  charmingly  illustrated  by  Miss  Clara  S.  Lane,  — 
another  member,  we  presume,  of  a  family  already  highly 
distinguished  in  the  world  of  Art. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

THE  LONDON  MAGAZINE.    Vol.  XXVI.    1757. 

***  Letters, stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  Publishers  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

POLYGLOT   BOOK    OP  COMMON   PRAYER   IN  EIGHT  LANGUAGES   AT   ONE 
VIEW,  a  Pocket  Volume. 

"Wanted  by  Messrs.  Hatchard  fy  Co.,  187.  Piccadilly. 

BISHOP  WILSON  ox  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER.    Pickering.   Fcap.  8vo. 
Wanted  by  F.  Hobson,  Wilton  Terrace,  Cheetham,  Manchester. 


to 

Although  we  have  this  week  enlarged  our  Number  to  twenty-eight 
pages,  we  are  compelled  to  omit  many  articles  of  considerable  interest. 

T.  D.  C.  We  hope  next  week  to  make  use  of  the  Manuscripts  for- 
warded. 

S.  M.  S.  The  Memoirs  of  Madame  de  Cre<iuy  have  been  proved  ficti- 
tious. 

MELETES.  We  have  a  letter  for  our  correspondent.  Where  shall  we 
forward  it  f 

MBNYANTHES.  The  work  is  by  Walter  Charleton,  M.D-,  entitled  A 
Brief  Discourse  concerning  the  Different  Wits  of  Men:  written  at  the 
Request  of  a  Gentleman  eminent  in  Virtue.  Learning,  Fortune,  in  the 
Year  1664.  Our  correspondent's  copy  is  the  Second  Edition,  1675. 

J.  G.  MORTEN.  /9.  thanks  this  correspondent  for  his  kind  offer :  but  he 
has  since  been  informed  that  the  original  edition  of  Carletotfs  Memoirs 
was  published  anonymously. 

EMBRYO  ANTIQUARIUS.  For  works  containing  lists  of  the  English 
bishops,  see  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  iv.  70. 

INQUIRER.  The  article  on  Joan  of  Arc  is  in  the  Quarterly  Review, 
Ixix.  281-329,  March,  1842.  It  was  written  by  Earl  Stanhope,  and  has 
been  republished  in  a  separate  form  by  Mr.  Murray. 

ERRATUM.  —  2nd  S.  vi.  p.  485.  col.  ii.  1. 10.  for  "  Tell "  read  "  FLU." 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
Six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  Us.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY,186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATION*  FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


UNDER  THE    ESPECIAL   PATRONAGE 


Now  Ready,  28th  Edition,  in  1  vol.  royal  8vo., 
with  the  arms  beautifully  engraved,  hand- 
somely bound  with  gilt  edges,  31s.  6d. 

T  ODGE'S  PEERAGE  AND 

±J    BARONETAGE  FOR  1859. 

Corrected  throughout  to  the  Present  Time 
from  the  Personal  Communications  of  the  No- 


bility. 
The 

A  F 
of  the  FAMILIES  OF  THE   BARONETS, 


present  edition  has  been  considerably 
enlarged,  and  contains  A  FULL  ACCOUNT 


with  their  Collateral  Branches. 

HURST  &  BLACKETT,  Publishers, 

13.  Great  Marlborough  Street. 
ow  ready,  32  pages  8vo..  sewed,  price  Gd. 

ROPOSAL  for  the  PUBLICA- 

TION of  A  NEW   ENGLISH  DIC- 
RY   by  the  PHILOLOGICAL   SO- 
(Will  be  sent  Post  Free  on  receipt  of 

TRUBNER  &  CO.,  60.  Paternoster  Row, 
London. 


WEST'S  GEMS  FROM  THE 
GREAT  MASTERS,  both  Sacred  and 
Secular.  Edited  and  arranged  for  the  Piano 
by  G.  F.  West,  24  books,  2s.  6d.  and  3s.  6d. 
each "  Mr.  West's  Gem  from  Handel,  'Com- 
fort ye,  my  People,'  is,  like  all  his  illustrations 
of  the  great  master,  artistically  managed.  His 
reverence  for  the  composer  exercises  a  restraint 
that  will  not  allow  him  to  go  beyond  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  original ;  but  the  classical  style 
of  Handel's  composition  finds  in  him  an  apt  in- 
terpreter."—Vide  Edinburgh  Age,  Dec.  4. 

OLD  FATHER   CHRISTMAS 
QUADRILLES.   By  ADAM  WRIGHT. 

Finely  illustrated.  3s.  Also,  by  Alphonse 
Leduc,  My  Pet  Quadrilles,  Pretty  Polly  Qua- 
drilles, Pussy  Quadrilles,  solo,  3s.  each,  duets, 
4s.,  and  the  Queen's  Lancers,  3s.,  ditto  duets, 
4s.  London,  ROBERT  COCKS  &  CO.,  New 
Burlington  Street,  and  of  all  musicsellers. 


Next  Week  will  be  published, 

THE    POEMS    <Sc    BALLADS 

OF  GOETHE. 

TRANSLATED   BY 

W.  EDMONDSTOUNE  AYTOUN, 
D.C.L. 

THEODORE  MARTIN. 

In  foolscap  8vo.,  price  6s.,  bound  in  cloth. 

WILLIAM  BLACK  WOOD  &  SONS, 
Edinburgh  and  London. 


Next  Week  will  be  published,  in  crown  8vo., 

INQUIRY  INTO  THE  EVI- 

L  DENCE  RELATING  to  the  CHARGES 
BROUGHT  by  LORD  MACAULAY  against 
WILLIAM  PENN. 

By  JOHN  PAGET,  ESQ., 

Barrister-at-Law. 

WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS, 
Edinburgh  and  London. 


2^  S.  VL  155.,  DEC.  18.  '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


515 


CHRISTMAS  PRESENT.1; 

Recently  published,  in  crown  4to,  with  many 
Illustrations,  price  15s. 

XHE    ANCIENT     POEM    OF 
GUILLAUME  DE   GUTLEVILLE,  en- 
ed  "  Le  Pelerinage  de  1'Homme  "  compared 
with  the  "  Pilgrim's  Progress  "  of  JohnBunyan. 
Edited  from  Notes  collected  by  the  late  Mr. 
NATHANIEL  HILL,  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Literature,  with  Illustrations  and  an  Appen- 
dix, and  incidental  Notices  of  other  Allegories 
prior  to  the  time  of  Bunyan. 

BASIL  M.  PICKERING,  196.  Piccadilly, 
London,  W. 


Just  published  in  one  vol.,  fcap.  8vo. , 
price  8s.  6d. 

JULIAN    THE     APOSTATE, 

eJ  and  the  DUKE  of  MERCIA  :  Historical 
Dramas.  By  the  late  SIR  AUBREY  DE 
VERE,  with  Biographical  Preface. 

The  COMPLETE    WORKS,  DRAMATIC 
andPOETICAL,  in  Svols.,  fcap.  8vo.,  price  16s. 

B.  M.  PICKERING,  106.  Piccadilly, 
London,  W. 

Just  published,  in  fcap.  8vo.  Second  Edition, 
price  3s. 

A    SONG  OF  CHARITY:   and 

JOL    other  POEMS.    By  E.  J.  CHAPMAN, 

Professor  of  Mineralogy  and  Geology,  Univer- 
sity College,  Toronto. 

B.  M.  PICKERING,  196.  Piccadilly, 
London, W. 


This  Day,  in  18mo.,  price  3s.  cloth  gilt, 

FALSE  APPEARANCES.    By 
MBS.  MACKAY,  Author  of"  The  Family 
at  Heatherdale,"  &c. 

ARTHUR  HALL,  VIRTUE,  &  CO., 
25.  Paternoster  Row. 

This  day,  in  post  8vo.,  price  6s.,  antique, 

DEBORAH'S   DIARY.     A 
Sequel  to  "  Mary  Powell,"  by  the  same 
Author. 

Also,  recently  published: 

THE  YEAR  NINE. 
GOOD  OLD  TIMES. 
MORE'S  HOUSEHOLD. 
CHERRY  AND  VIOLET. 
OLD  CHELSEA  BUN-HOUSE. 

ARTHUR  HALL,  VIRTUE  &  CO., 

25.  Paternoster  Row. 

This  Day,  in  post  8vo.,  price  7s.  6d.  cloth  gilt, 

FATHER  AND  DAUGHTER: 
A  PORTRAITURE    from   the   LITE. 
By  FREDRIKA  BREMER. 

ARTHUR  HALL,  VIRTUE,  &  CO., 
25.  Paternoster  Row. 

Just  published,  in  post  8vo.  cloth  gilt,  with 
Map  and  Illustrations,  price  7s.  6d. 

T1HE     NATURALIST    IN 

JL  BERMUDA;  a  Sketch  of  the  GEOLOGY, 
ZOOLOGY,  and  BOTANY  of  that  remark- 
able group  of  Islands,  together  with 

METEOROLOGICAL   OBSERVATIONS. 

By  JOHN  MATTHEW  JONES,  Esq.  (of  the 
Middle  Temple).  Assisted  by  MAJOR  WED- 
DERBURN  (late  42nd  Royal  Highlanders), 
and  JOHN  L.  HURDES,  Esq. 

London:  REEVES  &  TURNER,  238.  Strand. 
Before  Christmas,  with  Engravings,  2s.  6d. 

HINTS    FOR    THE    TABLE; 
or,  the  Economy  of  Good  Living. 

"  To  form  a  science  and  a  nomenclature 
From  out  the  commonest  demands  of  na- 
ture."—BY-RON. 

KENT  &  CO.  (lateBogue),  Fleet  Street. 


CHRISTMAS   PRESENTS. 


Just  published,  2  vols.  fcap.  8vo.  12s. 

MAUD    BINGLEY, 

A  TALE. 
By  FREDERICA  GRAHAM; 


She  has  a  hidden  life."— Comus. 


"  When  we  say  that  the  best  novels  of  Miss  Austen  and  the  best  tales  of  Miss  Edgeworth 
cannot  show  more  tact,  more  profound  appreciation  of  the  human  heart  and  worldly  motives, 
more  judicious  analysis  of  varied  temper  and  feeling,  we  consider  we  have  given  it  just  praise  .... 
As  a  book  of  thoughts  the  tale  contains  many  that  might  be  worthy  of  extract.  But  as  they  are 
more  interwoven  into  the  natural  progress  of  the  tale  than  given  as  the  writer's  own  individual 
opinions,  and  are  thus  artistically  used,  it  would  be  difficult  to  tear  away  the  little  gems  from  the 

surrounding  setting '  Maud  Bingley '  is  a  novel  which,  if.  read  with  thought  and  care,  will 

enlist  the  sympathies  of  readers,  awaken  their  interest,  and  ever  and  anon  call  forth  their  tears." 
—Literary  Gazette. 

"  A  quiet,  sound-principled  novel,  with  a  very  prettily  drawn  heroine,  a  lover  sorely  pursued  by 
accidents  and  wounds,  and  three  capitally  drawn  brothers,  one  good,  one  weak,  and  one  selfishly 
disagreeable.  Nobody  is  too  bad.  and  there  is  some  clever  drawing.  It  is  very  safe,  and  not  at  all 
unprofitable,  reading."— Monthly  Packet. 

"The  manner  in  which  the  authoress  developes  the  hidden  strength  which  carries  Maud  Bingley 
through  her  trials,  and  the  skill  with  which  she  has  delineated  the  character  of  Mrs.  Murray,  are 
alone  sufficient  to  insure  the  success  of  her  story." — Notes  and  Queries. 

London:  BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  FLEET  STREET. 


S 


Second  Edition.    Ornamental  cloth,  10s.  6c?. ;  morocco,  21s. 

ABBATH  BELLS  CHIMED  BY  THE  POETS.      With  Sixteen 

Coloured  Illustrations,  by  BIRKET  FOSTER. 
"  Sundays  observe— think,  when  the  bells  do  chime 
'Tis  Angels'  music." — George  Herbert. 

London :  BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


WRITTEN  EXPRESSLY  FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE,  AND  ILLUSTRATED  WITH  SIXTY 
LARGE  ENGRAVINGS  BY  MODERN  ARTISTS. 

Cloth,  gilt  edges,  price  5s. ;  coloured,  9s., 

rpHE  CHILDREN'S  PICTURE  BOOK  OF  ENGLISH  HISTORY. 
London:  BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


WRITTEN  EXPRESSLY  FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE,  AND  ILLUSTRATED  WITH 

EIGHTY  LARGE  ENGRAVINGS  BY  MODERN  ARTISTS. 

Second  Edition.    Cloth,  gilt  edges,  5s. ;  coloured  9s.t 

HE  CHILDREN'S  BIBLE  PICTURE  BOOK. 

London:  BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street, 


/GOLDSMITH'S   POCKET 

IJT  ALMANACK  for  1859.    Price  6d.  sewed. 
Now  Ready. 

With  80  pages  of  letter-press,  containing 
more  useful  and  valuable  matter  for  occasional 
reference  than  can  be  found  in  any  other  pub- 
lication of  the  same  size  and  price. 

Published  for  the  Company  of  Stationers  by 
JOSEPH  GREENHILL,  at  their  Hall,  Lon- 
don, and  may  be  had  of  all  booksellers  and 
stationers  — 

In  roan  tuck,  gilt  edges,  interleaved  ...  2s. 

Morocco  tuck  3s. 

Morocco  silver  lock  4s. 

And  in  a  variety  of  other  bindings  suitable  for 
presents. 


from 


T)IMMEL'S  PERFUMED  AL- 

_Tt    MANACK    of    the    LANGUAGE    of 

FLOWERS.    Price  6d.;  by   Post  for  Seven 
Stamps. 

RIMMEL'S  ELEGANT  NOVELTIES  for 
CHRISTMAS  PRESENTS,  from  6d.  to  M.  5s. 

RIMMEL'S  CHOICE  CHRISTMAS- 
TREE  ORNAMENTS,  containing  Perfu- 
mery, from  3d.  to  5s. 

RIMMEL,  Perfumer,  06.  Strand. 


Just  Published,  in  8vo.  6d. 

LETTER  to  the  PARENTS 

of  the  BOYS  of  the  King's  School,  Ely, 
cm  the  Head  Master. 
London:  BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street. 
Ely:  HILLS  &  SON.     Exeter:  MAYNE. 

Fcap.  8vo.  (uniform  with  the  Aldine  Edition 
of  the  Poets),  5s. 

^THE  TEMPLE,    and   other 

I      Poems.       By     GEORGE    HERBERT. 
With  Coleridge's  Notes. 
London  :  BELL  &  DALDY,  186.  Fleet  Street. 

CLERICAL  ALMANACKS  for  1869. 

/GILBERT'S    CLERGYMAN'S 

VT    ALMANACK,  enlarged  by  the  Incor- 
poration of  "  Whitaker's  Clergyman's  Diary." 
Price,  sewed,  2s.  Gd. ;  roan  tuck,  5s. ;  morocco, 
(is. ;  with  lock.  8s. 
The  VESTRY  ALMANACK,  on  a  sheet, 

P1The  CLERICAL  ALMANACK.  Sewed. 
<)</.  ;  roan  tuck,  2s.  6rf.  ;  morocco  do.,  Is. ;  with 
lock,  6s. 

Printed  for  the  Company  of  Stationers,  and 
sold  by  all  Booksellers. 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2nd  s.  vi.  155.,  DEC.  is. '58. 


SOCIETY    for    PROMOTING 
CHRISTIAN  KNOWLEDGE. 

and 


Most  of  these  Works  can  be  had  in  ornamental 
binding,  with  gilt  edges,  at  an  extra  charge 
of  6d.  each.  ^»  ^* 

Alice  Gray;  or,  the" Ministrations  of  a 
Child.  Fcap.  8vo.  -  -  -  -  -  2  0 

Amy's  Trials ;  or,  a  Character  Misunder- 
stood. Fcap.Svo.-  -  -  -  -20 

Birds'  Nests,  with  22  Coloured  Plates  of 

Bi?Jsgof  th^Sea  Shore.   Printed  in  Co- 

British'Settlenients  in  India,  History  of. 

Fcap.Svo.        -       '       '       "       ~       "    i 
Broken  Arm,  The.    18mo.        -       -       -24 
But  Once.    A  Tale.    ISmo.  -    J 

Charlie  Burton,  fine  edition.    ISmo.        -    1    0 
Chapters  on  Common  Things  by  the  Sea- 
Side.    By  Anne  Pratt.    Fcap.Svo.       -    4    0 
Chemistry  of  Creation.  By  R.  Ellis,  Esq. 

Fcap.  8vo.  -  -  -  ~  -  -50 
Derby  (Earl  of)  on  the  Parables.  ISmo.  1  8 
Errand  Boy,  The.  By  Charlotte  Adams. 

Firl'slde  Tales.  First  and  Second  s'eries. 
ISmo.  ------  each  1  8 

Flowers  of  the  Field.  By  Rev.  C.  A. 
Johns.  Fcap.  8vo.  -  -  -  - 

Flowering  Plants  of  Great  Britain.  By 
Anne  Pratt.  With  Coloured  Plates. 
Five  vols.,  8vo.  -  -  -  -  each  15  0 

Flowering  Ferns  of  Great  Britain.  Form- 
ing Vol.  6.  8vo.  With  Coloured  Plates.  12  0 

Forest  Trees.    Two  vols.    By  Rev.  C.  A. 
Johns.    Fcap.  8vo.  -       -       -       -       -    7    8 
Gosse's  (P.  H.,  Esq.)  Natural  History  :  _ 

Gosse's  (P.  H.,  Esq.)  Birds.    Fcap.  8vo.  -    3    4 

Gosse's  (P.  H.,  Esq.)  Reptiles.  Fcap.  8vo.    3    4 

Gosse's  (P.  H.,  Esq.)  Mammalia.    Fcap. 

GosseV(P.  H.,  Esq.)  Fishes.    Fcap.Svo.    3    4 
Gosse's  (P.  H.,  Esq.)  Mollusca.     Fcap.  • 

Gos7e's~(P.  H.,  E~sq.)  ~Text  Book  of  Zoo- 
logy.   12mo.    -       -       -        -       -       -34 

Gosse's  (P.  H.,  Esq.)  Ocean,  The.     Post   ^    g 

GoIs°e's"(P.  H.,  E~sq.)  Evenings  at  the  Mi- 
croscope.    Post  8vo.    With  numerous 
Engravings.    [Nearly  ready.] 
Hannah  Lavender;  or,  Ladyhall.   Fcap. 

8vo. -       -       -    1    8 

History  of  Greece.      By  the  Rev.  Dr. 

Browne.  Post  Svo.  -  -  -  -54 
History  of  Rome.  By  the  Rev.  Dr. 

Browne.    Post  Svo.         -       -       -       -    5    4 
Illustrations  of  Useful  Arts  and  Manu- 
factures.    With  600  Engravings,  and 
Descriptive  Letter-press.     By  Charles 
Tomlinson,  Esq.    Medium  4to.    -       -40 
Johnsons,  The.    A  Tale.    ISmo.     -       -10 
Lessons  from  the  Animal  World.    Two 

vols.  Fcap.  Svo.  -  -  -  -  -  5  4 
Let  Well  Alone.  A  Tale.  ISmo.  -  -  1  4 
Mary  Morton  and  her  Sister.  ISmo.  -  1  6 
Margaret  Arnold.  A  Tale.  Fcap.Svo.-  2  0 
Mary  Grove,  History  of.  18mo.  -  -  2  8 
Military  Life,  Tales  of.  18mo.  -  -  2  4 
Monthly  Flower  Garden.  Printed  in 
Colours,  with  Descriptive  Letter-press. 

Mountains  of  Scripture.    Fcap.Svo.       -    2    8 
Natural  Phenomena:  The  Rainbow,  &c. 

Fcap.Svo.        -       -       -       -       -       -20 

No  Lie  Thrives.  A  Tale.  18mo.  -  -  1  8 
Old  Arm  Chair,  The.  A  Retrospective 

Panorama  of  Travels  by  Land  and  Sea. 

Fcap.  Svo.  -  -  -  -  •  -30 
Our  Native  Songsters.  By  Anne  Pratt. 

73  Coloured  Plates.  16mo.  -  -  -  8  0 
Pitcairn:  The  Island,  the  People,  and  the 

Pastor.    By  the  Rev.  T.  B.  Murray, 

M.A.  Ninth  Edition.  Fcap.Svo.  -  2  0 
Poisonous,  Noxious,  and  Suspected 

Plants.    By  Anne  Pratt.    44  Coloured 

Plates.  16mo.  -  -  -  '-  -60 
Rambles  among  the  Channel  Islands. 

Fcap.Svo.  30 

Rambles  in  the  Four  Seasons.    By  the 

Rev.  C.A.  Johns.  16mo.  -  -  -30 
Scenes  in  the  Camp  and  Field:  being 

Sketches  of  tire  War   in  the  Crimea. 

ISmo.       -       -       -       -       -       -       -20 

Scripture  Natural  History.    Fcap.  Svo.       4    0 
Shades  of  Character.    3  vols.    ISmo.       -    5    4 
Short  Stories  founded  on  European  His- 
tory.   16mo. :  — 

No.  1.  England  (Three  parts  in  a  vol.)     4    8 

No.  2.  France 

No'.  5.  Italy 


s.  d. 
Sisters,  The.  By  Mrs.  Charles  Tomlin-  ' 

son.  Fcap.  8vo.  -  -  -  -  -  3  0 
Stories  of  the  Norsemen.  16mo.  -  -  1  6 
Stories  for  the  Nursery.  16mo.  -  -20 
Stories  on  the  Beatitudes.  )6mo.  -  -10 
Sketches  of  Rural  Affairs.  New  Edition. 

Fcap.  8vo.       -       -       -       -       -       -34 

Summer  in  the  Antarctic  Regions.  With 

Map.    16mo.   -       -       -       -       -       -20 

Three  Cripples.    ISmo.     -       -       -       -    1    0 

Two  Firesides.  Fcap.Svo.  -  -  -20 
Twins,  The:  or, Home  Scenes.  Fcap.  8vo.  1  8 
Walton's  Lives  of  Herbert,  Hooker, 

Sanderson,  Donne,  and  Wotton.  With 

Portraits.  Fcap.Svo.  -  -  -  -40 
Wanderiags  through  the  Conservatories 

at  Kew.  Fcap.  8vo.  -  -  -  -  2  8 
Wild  Flowers.  By  Anne  Pratt.  Two 

vols.  192  Coloured  Plates.  16mo.  -  16  0 
Winter  in  the  Arctic  Regions.  With 

Map.    16mo.    -       -       -       -       -       -20 

Year  of  Country  Life;  or.  Chronicle  of 

the  Young  Naturalist.    Fcap.  8vo.      -    2    8 

Depositories:  77.  Great  Queen  Street,  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields  ;  4.  Royal  Exchange  ;  and 
16.  Hanover  Street,  Hanover  Square. 


PHOTOGRAPHY. 

T.  OTTEWILL  AND  CO., 

WHOLESALE  AN!>  RETAIL 

Photographic     Apparatus 
Manufacturers, 

ISLINGTON,  LONDON. 

T.  OTTEWILL  AND  CO.'S 

NEW  TEAK  CAMERAS  EXPRESSLY  FOR  INDIA. 

N.B.  First-Class  Work  only. 
Illustrated  Catalogues  on  Application. 


TPHE  AQUARIUM.— LLOYD'S 

I  DESCRIPTIVE  and  ILLUSTRATED 
LIST  of  whatever  relates  to  the  AQUARIUM, 
is  now  ready,  price  Is. ;  or  by  Post  for  Fourteen 
Stamps.  128  Pages,  and  87  Woodcuts. 

W.  ALFORD  LLOYD,  19, 20,  and  20  A. 

Portland  Road,  Regent's  Park,  London,  W. 


MONUMENTAL  BRASSES 
and  TABLETS,  Ecclesiastical,  Corpo- 
rate, Official,  and  Private  Seals,  Dies,  Stamps, 
and  Plates  in  Mediasval  and  Modern  Styles. 
Crest  engraved  on  Seal  or  Ring,  8s. ;  on  Die, 
7s.  Monograms  and  Heraldic  Designs  exe- 
cuted in  correct  Style.  Solid  Gold  18  carat, 
Hall-marked  Bloodstone  or  Sard  Ring,  en- 
graved crest,  Two  Guineas.  Detailed  Price 
List  Post  Free. 

T.  MORING,  Engraver  and  Heraldic  Artist 
(who  has  received  the  Gold  Medal  for  En- 
graving), 44.  High  Holborn,  W.  C. 


HYDROPATHIC  ESTA- 
BLISHMENT, SUDBROOK  PARK, 
near  Richmond,  Surrey. —  The  treatment  is 
safe  for  Infancy  and  Age,  and  is  absolutely 
agreeable.  Thousands  of  sufferers  have  been 
cured  when  all  other  curative  means  had 
failed. 

JAMES  ELLIS,  M.D. 


Wines  from  South  Africa. 

DENMAN,  INTRODUCER  OF 
THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  PORT,  SHERRY, 

&c.,  20s.  per  Dozen,  Bottles  included. 

THE      WELL-ESTABLISHED 

I  and  DAILY.INCREASING  REPU- 
TATION of  these  WINES  (which  greatly 
improve  in  bottle),  renders  any  comment  re- 
specting them  unnecessary.  A  pint  sample  of 
each  for  24  Stamps.  WINE  in  CASK  for- 
warded Free  to  any  Railway  Station  in  Eng- 
land. 

EXCELSIOR  BRANDY,  Pale  or  Brown, 
15s.  per  Gallon,  or  30s.  per  Dozen.  Terms  : 
Cash.  —  Country  Orders  must  contain  a  remit- 
tance. Cross  Checks,  Bank  of  London.  Price 
Lists  forwarded  011  application. 

JAMES  L.  DENMAN, 

65.  Fenchurch  Street,  Corner  of  Railway 

Place,  London. 


nHUBB'S    LOCKS,    EIRE- 

\J    PROOF    SAFES,    DOOR    LATCHES, 
CASH    and    DEED    BOXES.     Illustrated 
Priced  Lists  sent  Free. 
CHUBB  &  SON,  57.  St.  Paul's  Churchyard. 


NEW  AND  CHEAP  EDITION. 

Royal   16mo.,  with   Eight  Illustrations,  en- 

graved  by  WHYMPER,  printed  on  toned  paper, 

and  bound  in  extra  cloth,  with  gilt  leaves. 

price  5s. 

rpHE    HEROES;    or,    GREEK 

_L  FAIRY  TALES  for  MY  CHILDREN. 
By  CHARLES  KINGSLEY,  Rector  of  Evers- 
ley.  With  Eight  Illustrations. 

[Second  Edition. 

Cambridge  :  MACMILLAN  &  CO., 

and  23.  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden, 

London. 


KTEW  "WORK 

BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "  RUTH  AND 

HER  FRIENDS." 

This  Day,  royal  16mo.  printed  on  toned  paper, 
with  Frontispiece  by  W.  HOLMAN  HUNT, 
extra  cloth,  price  5s. 

DAYS  OF  OLD.    Three  Stories 
from  OldEnslish  History.  For  the  Young. 
By  the  Author  of"  Ruth  and  Her  Friends." 

Cambridge  :  MACMILLAN  &  Co., 

And  at  23.  Henrietta  Street,  Coveut  Garden, 

London. 


Now  Ready. 

DE    LA    RUE   &   CO.'S    PA- 
TENT PLAYING  CARDS.  -  Floral, 
Tartan  and  Gold  Backs,  for  the  Present  Season. 


E   LA   RUE   &  CO.'S  FINE 

ART  DRAWING  PENCILS.-Manu- 
ured  on  a  new  principle  ;  firm  in  point, 
rich  in  colour  and  easy  of  erasure.  A  good 
Pencil  at  a  moderate  price. 


Just  published. 

T\E    LA    RUE    &    CO.'s    IM- 

J_/PROVED  INDELIBLE  RED  LETTER 
DIARY    AND    MEMORANDUM    BOOK, 

1859 Three  Sizes  for  the  Pocket,  in  Velvet, 

Russia,  Morocco,  and  other  Cases. 


E  LA   RUE    &    CO.'S   RED 

LETTER  DIARY  &  IMPROVED 
MORANDUM  BOOK,  1859._For  the  Desk 
and  Counting  House ;  size,  7f  by  4^  inches, 
price  5s.  half  bound  cloth  and  vegetable  parch- 
ment. 


DE    LA  RUE   &   CO.'S    RED 
LETTER   CALENDAR   &    ALMA- 
NACK, 1859.— Two  sizes,  for  the  Card  Case  or 
Pocket  Book. 


T\E  LA  RUE  &  CO.'S  ILLU- 

\J  MINATED  CARD  CALENDARS,  1859. 
— Royal  8vo.  and  Royal  4  to. 


RE  LA  RUE  &  CO.'S  RED 
LETTER  SHEET  ALMANACK,  1859. 
inted  in  three  Colours;  size,  20J  by  16}  in. 


W 


HAT   WILL    THIS    COST 

,  ,  TO  PRINT  ?  is  a  thought  often  occur- 
ring to  literary  minds,  public  characters,  and 
persons  of  benevolent  intentions.  An  imme- 
diate answer  to  the  inquiry  may  be  obtained, 
on  application  to  RICHARD  BARRETT,  13. 
MARK  LANE,  LONDON.  R.  B.  is  enabled 
to  execute  every  description  of  PRINTING  on 
very  advantageous  terms,  his  office  being  fur- 
nished with  a  large  and  choice  assortment  of 
TYPES,  STEAM  PRINTING  MACHINES,  HYDRAULIC 
and  other  PRESSES,  and  every  modern  improve- 
ment in  the  Printing  Art.  A  SPECIMEN  B<V>K 
of  TYPES,  and  information  for  authors,  sent  on 
application,  by 

RICHARD  BARRETT,  13.  Mark  Lane, 
London. 

TTEAL    AND   SON'S   EIDER- 

L  DOWN  QUILTS,  from  One  Guinea  to 
Ten  Guineas ;  also,  GOOSE*-DOWN  QUILTS, 
from  8s.  6rf.  to  24s.  LIST  of  PRICES  and  DIZES 

SeHEALb&  SON'S  NEW  ILLUSTRATED 
CATALOGUE  of  BEDSTEADS  and  Priced 
List  of  BEDDING  also  sent  Post  Free. 
196.  TOTTENHAM-COURT  ROAD.    W. 


VI.  156.,  DEC.  25.  '58.]  NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


517 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  25.  1858, 


CHRISTMAS    AT     THE     COURT     OP     CHARLES   THE 
SECOND. 

The  reader  of  Evelyn's  Diary  will  no  doubt 
remember  how  he  tells  that,  on  Dec.  15,  1674,  he 
"  saw  a  Comedy  at  night  acted  by  the  ladies  only, 
amongst  them  Lady  Mary  and  Ann,  his  Royal 
Highness'  two  daughters,  and  my  dear  friend 
Mrs.  Blagg,  who  having  the  principal  part  per- 
formed it  to  admiration.  They  were  all  covered 
with  jewels."  And  again,  how  that  on  the  22nd 
he  "  was  at  the  repetition  of  the  Pastoral,  on 
which  occasion  Mrs.  Blagg  had  about  her  near 
20,000/.  of  jewels,  of  which  she  lost  one,  worth 
about  80Z.,  borrowed  of  the  Countess  of  Suffolk. 
The  press  was  so  great  it  is  a  wonder  she  lost  no 
more.  The  Duke  made  it  good." 

How  admirably  I\lrs.  Blagg  performed  Evelyn 
has  himself  described  more  fully  in  his  Memoir 
of  her ;  for,  having  afterwards  married  Sidney 
Godolpbin,  the  Mrs.  Blagg  of  the  Court  Masque 
is  the  Mrs.  Godolphin  of  that  beautiful  biography 
for  the  publication  of  which  we  are  indebted  to 
the  Bishop  of  Oxford,  and  which  is  enriched 
with  some  admirable  notes  by  the  late  Mr.  Holmes 
of  the  British  Museum. 

From  these  Notes,  as  well  as  from  those  of  the 
Editor  of  the  Diary,  we  learn  that  the  Pastoral 
which  delighted  the  gay  Court  of  Charles  II.  at 
Christmas,  1674,  was  the  Masque  of  Calisto,  or 
the  Chaste  Nymph,  by  John  Crowne. 

The  principal  characters  are,  Calisto,  played  by 
the  Princess  Mary,  afterwards  Queen  ;  Nypha,  by 
the  Lady  Anne,  afterwards  Queen;  Jupiter,  played 
by  the  unfortunate  Henrietta  Wentworth  ;  Juno, 
the  Countess  of  Sussex ;  Psecas,  the  Lady  Mary 
Mordaunt ;  Diana,  Mrs.  Blagge  ;  Mercury,  Mrs. 
Jennings,  the  celebrated  Duchess  of  Marlborough. 
The  Nymphs  that  danced  in  the  Prologue  were 
the  Countess  of  Derby,  the  Countess  of  Pembroke, 
the  Lady  Katherine  Herbert,  Mrs.  Fitzgerald,  and 
Mrs.  Frazier ;  the  Duke  of  Monmouth,  Lord  Dun- 
blaine,  Lord  Daincourt,  and  others  were  among 
the  dancers ;  and  Mrs.  Davis,  Mrs.  Knight,  Mrs. 
Butler  and  others  acted  and  sung  in  the  perform- 


The  Chaste  Nymph  was  printed  in  1675  ;  and 
Geneste,  in  his  History  of  the  Stage,  describes  the  I 
piece  as,  on  the  whole,  doing  Crowne  credit  rather 
than  otherwise,  its  principal  fault  being  its  length  ; 
for  it  extends  to  five  acts.  It  is  founded  on  the 
3rd  Book  of  Ovid's  Metamorphoses  from  line  400 
to  500.  Jupiter,  as  in  Ovid,  courts  Calisto  under 
the  form  of  Diana,  but  the  catastrophe  is  altered. 
Crowne  says  he  was  reduced  to  the  dilemma  of 
diverting  from  the  story,  or  of  writing  what 
would  have  been  unfit  for  Ladies  or  Princesses  to 
speak. 


Crowne's  scruples  do  him  credit.  But  the 
reader  will  perhaps  think,  from  the  conclusion  of 
the  Epilogue,  in  which  the  King  is  addressed, 

"  You,  Sir,  such  blessings  on  the  world  dispense, 
We  scarce  perceive  the  use  of  Providence," 

that  his  scruples  on  the  score  of  blasphemy  were 
fewer  than  those  he  felt  on  the  score  of  immodesty. 

These  preliminary  Notes  may  give  interest  to  the 
following  documents,  selected  from  several  others 
of  similar  character,  which  show  how  great  was 
the  expense  incurred  in  producing  this  Christmas 
revel,  and  serve  to  give  us  some  little  notion  of 
the  nature  of  the  performance. 

As  Calisto  was  probably  one  of  the  latest 
masques  exhibited  at  Court,  I  venture  to  think 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  be  amused  at  the 
glimpses  which  these  documents  afford  us  of  the 
mode  of  getting  up  these  gorgeous  pageants. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  heading  of  the  following 
paper  that  this  great  ball  lasted  from  the  8th  of 
December  to  the  22nd  of  January  :  — 

An  Acompt  of  such  things  as  wer  delivered  to  Mr.  Cabbin 

for  his  Maties  Great  Ball  from  the  8th  of  December, 

1674,  till  the  12  of  Jany.  next  Enshewing  as  foil  viz.  by 

Jon.  Brown. 

For  9  pounds  of  whealbon  at  20rf.  per  pound  -  00  15  02 

For  45  eles  and  £  of  canvas  at  u  per  ell  -  03  04  01 

For  2  pieces  of  white  callico  of  16  yards  a  piece 

is     -  -  -  -  01  05  00 

For  12  yards  of  red  buckram  -  -  -  00  11  00 

For  23  yards  an  £  of  red  callico  at  lid.  per 

yard  is          -  -  -  -  -  01  01  06 

For  9  pounds  and  £  of  weiar  at  9rf.  per  pound  00  07  00 

For  ^  of  a  pound  of  searing  candell    -  -  000004 

For  one  end  and  8  yards  of  fustian  at  13s.  and 

6d.  the  end  -  -  00  19  02 

For  2  pounds  of  tow  at  3d.  per  pound  is          -  00  00  06 

For  16  sheets  of  large  pasbord  at  2d.  per  sheet  00  02  08 
For  a  piece  of  6rf.  broad  cotton  riband  and  one 

piece  3d  broad        -  -  -  -  00  05  06 

For  a  piece  of  white  silk  lawing          -  -  000506 

For  12  yards  of  cotton  riband  -  000100 

More  to  jre  cloathes  for  this  house  bought. 

For  14  laces  and  taging  2  dozen  and  2  laces   -  00  02  06 

For  1 :  2  yards  of  loop  lace  to  be  loopd  -  00  00  03 

For  1  dozen  of  buttons  silver  and  silver  and 

gold  -  -  00  00  09 

Money  disbursed  by  Jon.  Wilton. 
December  ye  20.  74.    Paid  for  a  collation  for 

those  of  the  musick  at  ye  Fleese  tavern  -  001-100 
More  paid  at  Mr.  Lamb's  for  company  of  Mr. 

Cabbin  and  Mr.  Vaneer      -  -     00  07  06 

Paid  at  Mr.  Shallings  which  was  spent  by  my 

master  and  Mr.  Cabbin        -  -     CO  06  00 

Per  Archebald  Robertson's  charges  by  water 

to  Mr.  Haris  severall  times  -     00  04  00 

Disbursed  by  John  Hay  at  ye  Golden  Lyon   -    001100 

11  04  11 

I  gather  from  one  of  the  documents  before  me 
that  M.  Cabbin  was  employed  by  Messrs.  John 
Allan  &  William  Watts,  his  Majesty's  tailors,  to 
prepare  the  dresses ;  and  I  presume  the  follow- 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»dS.  VI.  156.,  DEC.  25. '58. 


ing  account  shows  what  he   made   for  each   of 
them  :  — 


3  combatants  - 

4  saityrs 
4  windes  • 
One  shephard 


Mascarading  Habitts  made  ly  John  Allan. 

-  30 

-  13 

-  17 

-  05 

-  07 

-  10 

-  06 

-  05 

-  03 

-  00 

-  03 


2  sea  gods 

3  shepards  of  Corrus    - 
10  violins         - 

4  gittarr  men  18s. 

2  boyes  in  the  cloudes 

For  one  trumpeter  and  1  kettle  drum 


4  heavenly  sprits 

4  Aryell  spritts 

For  Ashia 

First  and  2nd  attendants,  do.  Ashia    - 

3rd  attendant  ditto,  Ashia 

4th  attendant  ditto      - 

First  attendant  to  America     - 

Second  and  3rd  attendants  dito 

Fourth  attendant  dito  America 

Two  Afrycan  kinges 

3  Afrycan  slaves 

The  genious  of  the  cuntry 
One  Cupitt 

6  joyners,  11.  7s.  6d.     - 
22  twilletts      - 

4  shephards  more 
2  baccants  moore 
2saylers  ditto  - 
A  shephard  of  the  coruss 
Part  of  womans  habitts 
Part  of  Monsr.  Devoe 

Part  of  21  currall  spriggs  at  2s.  6d  per  sp.      - 
Pt.  of  4/.  Wd.  layd  out  for  an  Afrycan  slave    - 


00  00 
04  00 

12  00 

13  08 
16  00 
00  00 

03  00 
00  00 
12  00 

14  GOT 

09  00 
12  00 

08  00 
14  08 

04  00 
12  00 
16  00 

05  00 

10  00 

11  00 

12  00 

07  06 

09  02 

08  08 

05  00 
11  00 
14  08 

00  00 
02  00 

01  00 

10  03 
00  00 

06  03 
00  09 


263  03  11 


Mr.  Allan's  pt.  abated 


-     10    4    0 


Mascarading  Habitts  made  ly  Wm.  Watts. 


3  combatants  - 

4  saityrs,  at  3/.  6s. 
4  windes,  at  4Z.  8s. 
One  shephard 

4  baskes,  at  21. 12s.      - 
The  hero  of  the  sea      - 

2  sea  gods        - 

3  shephards  of  corus    - 
10  violins,  at  10s.  per  - 
0  gittars,  at  18s. 

2  tromboyes 

4  boves  in  cloudes 

3  trompets,  11  14s.  Qd. 

4  heavenly  sprits,  12s. 
For  Europe     - 
First  attendant,  ditto 

2  attendants  more,  ditto 

The  4  attendants,  ditto,  Europe 

Afryca 

First  and  2nd  attendants,  do.  Africa 

3rd  attendant,  dito      - 

The  4th  attendant 

Emperour  of  America 

2  African  kinges 

3  African  slaves 
One  Cupitt 

6  joyners         - 
15  twilletts     - 


30  00  00 
13  04  00 
17  12  00 

05  13  08 
10  08  00 
08  03  02 
10  00  00 

06  03  00 
05  00  00 

00  00  00 

01  12  00 

01  04  00 
05  03  06 

02  08  00 

05  10  08 

03  19  02 

06  18  00 
03  03  00 

07  05  04 
07  02  00 
03  11  00 

02  17  06 

07  00  09 
13  12  00 

03  07  06 
01  08  08 

08  05  00 
00  07  06 


3  shephards  more        -  -  17  01  00 
2  baccants       -                        -            -  -  06  00  00 
2  sailers           -                                       -  -  05  02  00 

4  heavenly  sprits         -  -  02  12  00 
Part  of  the  womens  habitts     -  2110.03 
Part  of  Mons.  Devoe  -                        -  -  15  00  00 
Part  of  21  currall  spriggs,  at  2s.  8d.   -  -  01  06  03 
Part  of  47.  10s.  layd  out  for  glazed  buckram, 

silk,  and  buttons  for  a  Afrycan  slave  -  00  00  09 

259  10  11 

Mr.  Watts  pt.  of  abatements  is  -  -  09  18  0 
The  ingenuity  of  the  lady-readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
will  no  doubt  enable  them  to  form  "  a  very  pretty 
notion"  of  the  costumes  worn  on  the  occasion  by 
the  following  account  of  the  materials  of  which 
they  were  formed.  The  list  will  be  found  to  con- 
tain a  few  terms  of  interest  in  the  history  of 
fashion.  It  cost  a  good  deal  to  dress  a  Shepherd 
in  those  days.  "The  Winds"  also  were  rather 
expensive  articles.  But  a  Combatant  must  have 
been  a  good  one,  to  repay  his  cost :  — 

Quantities  for  1  Shepheard. 
Sild  tabby:  — 

For  ye  body  of  ye  dublet  -     l"  1 '  o' 

For  ye  sleeves    -  -  -    0    3    2 

For  ye  skirts      -  -     1     1     0 

Foryebagg       -  -  -     0     0     2 

For  ye  hatt        -  -  -102 

Cherry  satten :  — 

For  ye  breeches  -  -     1     3     2 

For  ye  paspoils  of  ye  dublet       -    0    2    2 
For  ye  bagg       -  -    0     1     1 

Cherry  taffaty :  — 

For" to  line  ye  hatt         -  -     0     1     1 

For  to  line  ye  dublet      -  -     1     2    1 

Chery  and  silvr  lace  2  fing8  broad 
For  ye  dublet  and  bagg- 

Ditto  3  fingers  broad :  — 

For  ye  body  sleeves  and  skirts  -  25     0     0       25     0     0 

Silver  lace  4  fing8  broad :  — 
For  ye  breeches  and  dublet        -  11     1     0 
For  ye  hatt        -  -  -     1    3    0      13    0    0 

Silver  fringe :  — 

For  ye  breeches  -  -    5     1     0 

For  ye  bagg  and  strings  -    4    0    0        910 

White  jewel :  — 


Totalle. 

yds.  qrs.   n. 


4    2     2 


231 


1     3     2 
-  15     0     0       15     0     0 


doz. 

-  3     2 

-  1     0 


For  ye  bagg 

For  ye  sleeves  of  ye  dublet 
Sky  Jewells :  — 

For  ye  dublet     - 

For  ye  breeches  -  -  -     2     2 

Red  jewels :  — 

For  ye  dublet     -  -  -60 

For  ye  breeches  - 

For  ye  bagg       -  -  -    2    3 

Green  jewels :  — 

For  ye  dublet     -  -  -     1  10 

For  ye  breeches  -  -  -    3    1 

Spangles :  — 

For  ye  bagg 

For  ve  breeches  -  -    8    0 

For  ye  dublet    -  -  -  29    2 

Silver  and  cherry  jewel d  roses :  — 

For  ye  dublet  and  sleeves  -    2    0 


doz. 
4    2 


11  11 


11     5 


4  11 


43     6 


2    0 


2"  S.  VI.  156,  DEC.  25.  '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


519 


Quantities  for  1  Satyr. 
Changing  taffeta :  —  Totall. 

yds.  qs.  n.         yds.   qs.  n. 

For  ye  wastcoat  and  sleeves  -     1     0    2        102 
Green  satten :  — 

For  ye  lawrolls  of  ye  dublet  and 

breeches          -  -     1     0    0 

For  ye  bands  of  ye  dublet  and 

breeches          -  -  -     0     1     2 

For  ye  lawrolls  of  ye  capp  -    0     1     2        180 
Musk  taffat :  — 

For  ye  breeches  -  -  -102        102 

Silvr  fringe :  — 

For  ye  wastcoat  and  sleeves  -    3    0     1 

For  ye  breeches  -  -  -200        501 

Gold  and  musk  fringe :  — 

For  to  goe  round  ye  breeches  -    7    1    0 

For  ye  capp        -  -     2    3    0       10     0     0 
Gold  firing :  — 

For  ye  knees  of  ye  breeches  -    1    0    1        101 
Gold  and  silvr  buttons :  — 

doz.  doz. 

For  ye  wastcoat  -  -    2    3  23 

Quantities  for  1  Habbit  to  represent  ye  Windes. 

Silvr  tabby :  —  Totall. 

yds.    qs.    n.     yds.    qs.  n. 

For  ye  body  and  jonnolots          -0130        130 
Cherry  satten :  — 

For  ye  jonnalots  and  paspoils     -     2    2    0 
For  ye  sleeves  and  collar  -    1    1    0        330 

Gold  tabby :  — 

For  8  lambricans  for  ye  should" 
and  hatt,  and  12  of  ye  largest 
size,  and  11  of  ye  2d  size,  and 
10  of  ye  third  size,  and  43  of 
ye  smallest  size  -  -303  303 

Cherry  and  silver  fring :  — 

For  ye  bottom  of  ye  jonnolot     -    3    1    0        310 
Silver  fring :  — 
For  ye  back,  sides,  sleeves,  and 

paspoils          -  -  -422        422 

Silver  galoon :  — 
For  ye  sleeves  and  jonnolots      -    5    1    0        510 

Quantities  for  one  Combatant. 
Scarlet  saten :  — 

For  ye  longets  -  -120        120 

Green  saten :  — 

For  ye  jonnolots  ••       130 

For  ye  sleeves,  gorget,  and  hel- 
met    -  -  -  -    0    3    0        2    2    0 
Silver  tabby :  — 

For  ye  body       ~  -  -     1     1     0 

For  ye  sleeves    -  -  -     1     1     0 

For  \Q  bottom  of  the  jonnolots 

and  upper  cuffs  of  ye  sleeves  -    0    3    0        310 
Gold  tabby:  — 

For  ye  barrs  and  scallops  -     0    2     0 

For  ye  capp        -  -022102 

Gold  fringe :  — 
For   ye    jonnolots  and    upper 

sleeves  -  -  -    3    2    0        320 

Narrow  gold  galloon :  — 
For   to  goe  round  ye  ....  and 

upper  sleeves  -  -    3    2     0        3    2    0 

Scarlet  and  silver  galoon :  — 
To  shamair  ye  sleeves    -  -    9    0    0        900 


Narrow  gold  galoon  :  —  Totall. 

yds.  qs.  n.        yds.  qs.  n. 
For  to  goe  round  ye  sleeves  and 

longets  -  -  -    4    2    0 

For  ye  scollops  -  -  .-200 

For  ye  barrs  of  ye  body  -    8    0     0 

For  ye  short  longets  of  ye  body       620      21    0    0 

Broad  gold  galoon  :  — 

For  to  goe  round  ye  cuffs  -    2    0    0 

For  ye  longets  of  ye  body  -  12    0    0 

For  ye  gorget  waste  and  sides    -    3    3    0 
For  ye  capp        -  -     0    3    2      18    2    2 

Silvr  galoon  :  — 

*    For  ye  capp        -  -  -300        300 

Long  white  Jewell  :  — 

doz.  doz. 

For  ye  longets  of  ye  body  and 
sleeves  -  -  -  00  11 

For  ye  capp       -  -  00    7  01    6 

Trebble  white  Jewells  :  — 

For  ye  longets  of  ye  body          -  00    9 

For  ye  body  itselfe         -  -  00    3 

For  ye  longets  of  ye  sleeves       -  01     1  02     1 

Bigg  round  white  Jewells  :  — 

For  to  goe  round  ye  jonnolots  -  01    3  01    3 

Small  round  Jewells  :  — 

For  ye  body  and  scollops  -  11     9 

For  ye  longets  of  ye  body  and 
sleeves  -  -  -  08    0 

For  ye  bottom  of  yejonnolet      -  02    4 

For  ye  capp       -  -  06    4  28    5 

Red  Jewells:  — 

For  ye  body       -  -  -  01    0  01    0 

Sky  Jewell  :  — 

For  ye  body       -  -  -  00    1  00     1 

Green  Jewell:  — 

For  ye  body       -  -  -  00    1  00    1 

Silver  purle  roses  :  — 

For  ve  longets  of  ye  body  and 
sleeves  -  -  -  06    4 

For  ye  capp        -  -  -  00    1  06    5 

Bigg  gold  purle  roses  :  — 

For 


-  01    0 


01    0 


or  ye  body 
Small  gold  purld  roses  :  — 
For  ye  body  and  scollops  -  OG    9 

For  ye  sleeves  and         -  -  03    6 

For  ye  capp       -  -  00    3  10    6 

The  following  account,  adds  a  little,  I  believe, 
to  the  history  of  our  actresses,  proving  the  exist- 
ence of  "  Madam  Hunt"  and  "Mistress  Hunt,"  — 
the  latter  probably  Madam's  mother,  and  so  clears 
up  one  or  two  obscure  points  in  the  gossip  of  the 
time  :  — 


All  the  Women's  Accounts  of  their  Habits 
his  Maty  Greate  Wardroabe. 
Madam  Blake,  godess  of  hunting 
Madam  Knight,  Pease 
A  shephardess 
Madam  Butler,  Plenty 
A  shephardess 
Afrycan  lady  - 

Madam  Hunt,  shephardess     - 
An  Afrycan  lady 
Mrs.  Maistres  and  Mrs.  Pearso 
Mrs.  Hunt      - 


delivered  into 

-  08  00  00 

-  04  10  00 

-  03  10  00 

-  03  15  00 

-  04  01  06 

-  03  03  00 

-  05  01  06 

-  03  03  00 

-  04  01  06 

-  03  15  00 


43  00  06 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2»*  S.  VI.  156.,  DEC.  25.  '58. 


The  whole  of  maskrads  first  bill 

The  segund  bill 

Payed  Devoe 

The  sprigs  of  corall  - 


502  12  06 


And  thus  ends  my  account  of  the  rare  doings  at 
Christmas  at  the  Court  of  the  Merry  Monarch  — 
who  must  have  laughed  in  his  sleeve  when  he 
heard,  in  the  Second  Act  of  Calisto, 

"  .        .        How  useful  and  of  what  delight 
Is  Sovereign  power :  'tis  that  determines  right. 
Nothing  is  truly  good,  but  what  is  great," 

J.  D.  C. 


CHRISTMAS    CAROL. 

The  following  curious  old  Carol  in  the  Scotch 
^anguage  may  perhaps  be  interesting  to  your 
readers,  especially  now,  at  the  season  of  Christ- 
mas. The  fifth  stanza  strikes  me  as  peculiarly 
beautiful :  — 

"  Ane  Song  of  the  Birth  of  Christ. 
With  the  Tune  of  Baw  Ma  law. 
"  I  dome  from  Kevin  to  tell 

The  best  nowellis  that  ever  befell : 
To  yow  thir  Tythenges  trew  I  bring, 
And  I  will  of  them  say  and  sing. 

"  This  day  to  you  is  borne  ane  Childe, 
Of  Marie  meike  and  Virgine  mylde, 
That  Blessit  Barne,  bining  and  kynde, 
Sail  yow  rejoice  baith  Hert  and  Mind. 

"  My  Saull  and  Lyfe,  stand  up  and  see 
Quha  lyes  in  ane  Cribe  of  Tree ; 
Quhat  Babe  is  that  so  gude  and  faire? 
It  is  Christ,  God's  Sonne  and  Aire. 

"  O  God  that  made  all  Creature, 
How  art  Thou  become  so  pure, 
That  on  the  Hay  and  Straw  will  lye, 
Among  the  Asses,  Oxin,  and  Kye  ? 

"  0  my  deir  Hert,  zoung  Jesus  sweir, 
Prepare  thy  Creddil  in  my  Spriet, 
And  I  will  rocke  Thee  in  my  Hert, 
And  never  mair  from  Thee  depart. 

"  But  I  sail  praise  The  ever  moir 
With  Sangs  sweit  unto  thy  Gloir, 
The  knees  of  my  Hert  sail  I  bow, 
And  sing  that  richt  Balulalow." 

(JBaw  lula  law,  also  balililow,  and  here  at  the 
close  of  the  last  stanza,  balulalow,  is  supposed  to 
be  part  of  an  old  Fr.  lullaby.  —  Jamieson  on 
Balow. — Thir^  these. — Bining,  benign  ? — Cribe  of 
Tree,  wooden  crib  or  cradle  ?  —  Pure  =  puir, 
poor.)  THOMAS  BOYS. 


MEDIEVAL    SYMPOSIA. 


Our  ancestors  were  less  squeamish,  both  in  their 
intellectual  and  gastrouomical  tastes,  than  our- 
selves. Whilst  not  a  few  of  their  existing  descen- 
dants^infer  that  the  festive  ceremonies  peculiar 


to  Christmas  originated  in  the  Saturnalia  of  the 
heathen,  and  therefore  ought  to  be  discounten- 
anced by  all  true  believers,  the  baron,  knight, 
and  franklin,  who  flourished  in  the  fourteenth 
and  fifteenth  centuries,  troubled  themselves  very 
little  about  the  derivation  of  customs,  but  con- 
fined their  attention  exclusively,  and  perhaps  not 
unwisely,  to  the  use  of  those  good  things  which 
the  universal  happiness  of  the  season  prescribed. 
In  conning  over  some  of  their  bills  of  fare  on  ex- 
traordinary galas  (such,  for  instance,  as  the  In- 
stallation of  Ralph,  Abbot  of  Canterbury,  in  1309,) 
we  are  no  less  astonished  at  the  prodigious  num- 
ber of  guests  provided  for  (sometimes  amounting 
to  several  thousands),  than  at  the  perfection  to 
which  they  had  carried  the  ars  coquinaria.  Those 
who  may  be  desirous  of  knowing,  not  only  what 
messes  our  ancestors  were  partial  to,  but  also  how 
they  were  prepared,  must  consult  that  most  exact 
and  unique  Forme  of  Curt/,  or  roll  of  ancient 
English  cookery,  which  was  compiled  about  the 
year  1390  by  the  master  cooks  of  Richard  II. — 
"  the  best  and  ryallest  viander  of  all  Christian 
kynges" — where  their  curiosity  and  pains  will  be 
amply  rewarded.  It  is  given  in  eytenso  in  War- 
ner's Antiquitates  Culinarice,  4to.,  Lond.  1791. 

The  symposium  of  the  Middle  Ages  was  a  very 
different  affair  to  what  it  is  in  our  time.  The 
hour  was  much  earlier.  Dr.  Thos.  Cogan,  in  his 
Haven  of  Health  (4to.,  Lond.  1589),  says  :  — 

"  When  foure  hours  be  past  after  breakfast,  a  man  may 
safely  taste  his  dinner,  and  the  most  convenient  time  for 

dinner  is  about  eleven  of  the  clocke  before  noone 

At  Oxford  in  my  tyme  they  used  commonly  at  dinner 
boyled  biefe  with  potage,  bred,  and  bere,  and  no  more. 
The  quantity  of  biefe  was  in  value  an  halfe-penn)'  for  one 
mouth:  sometimes,  if  hunger  constrayned,  they  would 
double  their  commons."  —  P.  184. 

That  was  scant  fare,  notwithstanding  "  the 
double  commons"  occasionally,  compared  with  the 
ordinary  baronial  meal,  or  "  servise  on  fleshe  day," 
as  described  by  the  royal  cooks  in  their  Forme  of 
Cury.  Here  it  is  :  — 

"  At  the  first  cours,  browet  farsyne  (rich  broth  of  meats') 
and  charlet  to  potage  {fish  stewed  in  spices) ;  and  ther- 
withe  bake  maudelard  (mallard),  and  teles,  and  smale 
briddes  (small  birds),  and  do  (put)  therto  almonde  mylke ; 
and  therwithe  capon  rosted  with  the  syrip ;  and  ther- 
withe  veel  rosted,  and  pygge  rosted  and  endored  (basted), 
and  served  with  the  yolke  on  his  neke  over  gilde  and 
hernesewes  (on  strainers) ;  therwithe  a  leche  {slice  of  meat 
or  bread),  and  a  tarte  of  fleshe.  At  the  second  cours 
browet  of  almayne  and  viande  rial  to  potage ;  and  ther- 
withe maularde  and  conyngis  (rabbits)  rosted,  and  faisaunt, 
and  venyson  ;  and  therwithe  gele  {jelly)  and  a  leche,  and 
urchynnes  {hedgehogs),  and  pome  de  orynge.  At  the 
thridde  cours,  bore  in  egurdouce  {stewed  in  spiced  wines) 
and  mawmene  (a  highly  spiced  compound  of  pork,  wild  and 
tame  fowl,  fruits,  §r.) ;  and  therwithe  cranes,  and  kydde, 
and  curlew,  and  partoryche  rosted,  and  therwithe  a  leche, 
and  custarde,  and  pecok,  endoret  and  rosted,  and  served 
with  the  skynne ;  and  therwith  kockagris  (an  old  cock), 
and  flaumpeyns  {mince-meat  pie),  and  daryoles  {baked 
custard  in  a  crust),  and  peres  in  syrip." 


2nJ  S.  VI.  156.,  DEC.  25.  '58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


521 


The  "  servise  on  fysshe  (or  fast)  day  "  was  al- 
most as  sumptuous.  All  classes  indulged  in  an 
immoderate  quantity  of  the  hottest  condiments. 
Hence  Chaucer :  — 

"  Woe  was  his  cook,  but  that  his  sauces  were 
Poinant  and  sharp." 

The  standard  dishes  at  Christmas  were  the 
boar's  head  and  peacock,  each  of  which  was  served 
up  with  every  circumstance  of  pompous  ceremony. 
Preceded  by  trumpets,  and  followed  by  a  nume- 
rous train  of  ladies,  knights,  and  squires,  the  sewar 
(sometimes  on  horseback!)  brought  the  boar's 
head  into  the  hall,  singing  a  carol  as  he  deposited 
it  on  the  dinner  table.  The  peacock  —  "food  of 
lovers  "  and  the  "meate  of  lordes"  —  was  usually 
served  up  in  all  its  natural  splendour.  This  was, 
no  doubt,  the  crowning  feat  of  the  master  cook. 
The  Forme  of  Cury  is  very  explicit  on  the  sub- 
ject :  — 

"  At  a  feeste  roiall,  pecokkes  shall  be  clight  on  this 
manere :  —  Take  and  flee  of  the  skynne  with  the  fedurs, 
tayle,  and  the  nekke,  and  the  hed  theron ;  thenne  take 
the  skynne  with  all  the  fedurs,  and  lay  hit  on  a  table 
abrode,  and  strawe  theron  grounden  comyn ;  thenne  take 
the  pecokke  and  roste  hyra,  and  endore  hym  with  rawe 
zolkes  of  egges ;  and  when  he  is  rested  take  hym  of,  and 
let  hym  coole  awhile,  and  take  and  sowe  hym  in  his 
skynne,  and  gilde  his  combe,  and  so  serve  hym  forthe 
with  the  laste  cours." 

The  royal  bird  was  usually  "eten  with  gyn- 
gener."  No  expense  appears  to  have  been  spared 
in  its  preparation  for  the  table.  Massinger,  in 
his  City  Madam,  incidentally  alludes  to  that  fact 
when  exclaiming  — 

" the  carcasses 

Of  three  wethers  brused  for  gravy,  to 
Make  sauce  for  a  single  peacock !  " 
Roast  beef,  plum-pudding,  and  turkey,  which 
comprise  the  staple  of  our  Christmas  fare,  were 
unknown  in  the  Middle  Ages.     It  was  reserved 
for  bluff  King  Hal  to  knight  and  give  preemin- 
ence to  the  loin  of  beef.  Turkeys  were  introduced 
in  the  15th  year  of  his  reign,  giving  rise,  says 
Baker  (in  his  Chronicle),  to  the  following  coup- 
let :— 

"  Turkies,  carpes,  hoppes,  piccarell,  and  beere, 
Came  into  England  all  in  one  yeare." 

There  was  a  medley  or  potage  of  plums,  "  floer," 
&c.,  which  the  vulgar  occasionally  indulged  in ; 
whence  originated,  as  many  suppose,  our  national 
pudding.  £. 


FOLK.    LORE. 


Two  Worcestershire  Legends  :  The  Devil's 
Spadeful.  —  An  isolated  rock,  situated  in  a  val- 
ley between  Bewdley  and  Stourport,  nearly  op- 
posite to  Ribbesford,  is  invested  with  a  legend, 
strange  in  its  character,  and  rather  curious  in  its 
details.  It  is  as  follows :  — 
"In  the  good  old  times,  the  inhabitants  of, Bewdley 


were  a  straightwalking,  faithful  race,  who  said  nay  to  the 
Devil's  suggestions,  and  would  have  none  of  his  coun- 
sels. Failing  to  win  them  over,  the  Devil,  enraged,  swore 
to  make  an  outward  impression  at  least  on  such  a  rebel- 
lious generation;  and  accordingly  started  back  to  Pan- 
demonium, to  select  a  fit  instrument  of  vengeance.  The 
Bewdlej'ites,  naturally  alarmed,  held  meetings,  at  which 
their  elders  discussed  the  matter  with  due  solemnity. 
Shortly  a  rumour  reached  them  that  the  Devil  had  been 
seen  with  a  huge  rock,  hoisted  on  a  spade  over  his  shoul- 
der, full  march  upon  their  Zion.  After  the  first  frantic 
demonstrations  of  terror  had  subsided,  every  inhabitant 
capable  of  locomotion  repaired  to  an  ancient  seer,  who 
resided  in  the  neighbouring  forest  of  Wyer,  to.  solicit  his 
aid  and  intervention,  leaving  only  a  few  imbecile  crafts- 
men in  their  city.  Now  one  of  these  was  a  journeyman 
cordwainer,  who,  without  mentioning  his  proceedings, 
slung  a  number  of  old  worn  boots  over  his  shoulder,  and 
sallied  forth  to  meet  their  diabolic  enemy.  History  is 
silent  as  to  the  distance  between  Pandemonium  and 
Bewdley.  However,  'twas  long  enough  to  tire '  e'en  a  deil ; ' 
for  when  the  cobbler  had  travelled  some  two  miles  he 
descried  him,  resting  a  vast  rock  on  a  neighbouring 
eminence,  and  gazing  perplexedly  round  in  an  endeavour, 
to  discover  the  offending  city.  The  Devil  observed  him, 
and  demanded  whpt  distance  it  was  to  Bewdley,  and  in. 
what  direction  it  lay  ?  *  It  be  a  neation  way,  Sur ;  lookee 
'eer  (pointing  to  the  boots),  they  wos  new  'uns  when  I 
left  whum,  but  they  be'ant  worth  much  neow.'  So  say- 
ing he  passed  on.  The  Devil  observed  the  worn  and  sole- 
less  understandings,  and  exclaimed,  '  Well !  if  that's  it, 
perhaps  the  rebels  ar'nt  worth  the  trouble,  so  I'll  e'en  let 
them  live  a  little  longer.'  With  these  words,  he  rolled 
the  rock  into  the  valley,  and  vanished.  The  cobbler  was 
duly  honoured  on  his  return ;  and  to  this  day  the  inhabi- 
tants of  that  ancient  city  entertain  a  lively  sense  of  the 
clever  way  in  which  the  '  cobbler  did  the  Devil.' " 

The  rock  is  known  as  the  "  Devil's  spadeful." 
"  I  tell  the  tale  as  told  to  me."  Your  correspon- 
dent, CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A.,  will  doubtless  recol- 
lect it,  and  may  perchance  be  able  to  give  other 
interesting  details  connected  with  it. 

Legend  of  King  Keder.  —  The  only  account  of 
this  apocryphal  monarch  we  possess  is  a  poetic 
myth,  relating  an  amorous  design,  from  the  frus- 
tration of  which  our  town  was  named.  It  is  as 
follows  :  — 


and  so 


:  King  Keder  saw  a  pretty  girl, 
King  Keder  would  have  kissed  her, 
The  damsel  nimbly  slipped  aside, 

King  Keder  miss'd  her. 

Keder  mias'd  her." 


R,  C.  WARDE. 


Kidderminster. 


Christmas  Custom  at  the  Foundling,  Lyons.  — - 
The  following  paragraph,  copied  from  Galignani, 
appeared  in  The  Globe,  29th  Dec.  1857  :  — 

"  A  touching  custom  has  prevailed  at  Lyons  for  many 
years.  The  first  child  that  is  abandoned  "to  the  care  of 
the  Foundling  Hospital  on  the  eve  of  Christmas  Day  is 
received  with-  peculiar  honours,  and  attended  to  with 
every  care.  A  very  handsome  cradle,  prepared  before- 
hand, receives  its  little  body ;  the  softest  coverings  give 
it  warmth ;  the  kindest  solicitude  watches  over  its  slum- 
bers. The  whole  is  designed  to  present  the  strongest 


522 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2-  s.  vi.  ISG.,  DEC.  25.  '58. 


contrast  to  the  scene  in  the  stable,  in  which  the  Saviour 
was  received  in  entering  on  His  earthly  existence,  and  to 
show  that  the  being  condemned  here  below  to  perish,  the 
victim  of  vice  or  misery,  is  saved  by  the  birth  of  Him 
who  was  sent  on  earth  to  inculcate  charity  among  men." 

MERCATOR,  A.  B.  j 

Commemoration  of  the  Destruction  of  the  Spanish  j 
Armada. — I  should  feel  obliged  if  any  of  your 
readers  could  inform  me  whether  any  annual 
commemoration  of  the  destruction  of  the  Spanish  ' 
Armada  was  held  during  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
some  of  the  observances  of  which  might  after- 
wards have  become  mixed  up  with  the  Gunpowder 
Plot,  for  I  have  heard  the  following  verse  shouted 
by  the  "juvenile  zealots"  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Maidstone  ;  and  when  we  remember  that  many 
of  the  spoils  of  the  Armada  were  cast  on  the 
Kentish  coast,  it  might  especially  have  been  kept 
up  in  that  county  :  — 

"  Popy,  Popy,  Spanish  Popy, 

Just  come  up  to  town ; 
•    With  his  ragged  jacket  on, 

And  his  crippled  triple  crown." 

It  would  be  interesting  if  any  more  verses 
could  be  added  to  the  above.  M.  G. 

St.  Barnabe's  Day  (2nd  S.  vi.  473.)  —  In  some 
parts  of  the  country  the  children  call  the  lady- 
bird Barnaby  Bright,  and  address  it  thus  :  — 

«  Barnaby  Bright,  Barnaby  Bright, 
The  longest  day,  and  the  shortest  night." 

M.  G. 

Poor  People's  Notions  of  Angels.  — 

"  I  have  often  tried  to  make  out  the  exact  ideas  the 
poor  people  have  of  angels,  for  they  talk  a  great  deal 
about  them.  The  best  that  I  can  make  of  it  is,  that  they 
are  children,  or  children's  heads  and  shoulders  winged,  a"s 
represented  in  church  paintings,  and  in  plaster  of  Paris  on 
ceilings ;  we  have  a  goodly  row  of  them  all  the  length  of  I 
our  ceiling,  and  it  cost  the  parish,  or  rather  the  then  minis-  I 
ter,  who  indulged  in  them,  no  trifle  to  have  the  eyes  black-  \ 
ened,  and  a  touch  of  light  red  put  in  the  cheeks.  It  is 
notorious  and  scriptural,  they  think,  that  the  body  dies, 
but  nothing  being  said  about  the  head  and  shoulders, 
they  have  a  sort  of  belief  that  they  are  preserved  to  an- 
gels, which  are  no  other  than  dead  young  children.  A 
medical  man  told  me  that  he  was  called  upon  to  visit  a 
woman  who  had  been  confined,  and  all  whose  children 
had  died.  As  he  reached  the  door,  a  neighbour  came  oat 
to  him,  lifting  up  her  hands  and  eyes,  and  saying, '  O 
she's  a  blessed  'oman  —  a  blessed  'oman.'  'A  blessed 
'oman,'  said  he, '  what  do  you  mean  ?  She  isn't  dead,  is 
she ?  '  'Oh  no, but  this  on's  a  angel  too.  She's  a  blessed 
'oman,  for  she  breeds  angels  for  the  Lord!'"  —  From 
Essays  by  the  Rev.  John  Eagles,  M.  A. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Dust  from,  a  Grave.  —  When  a  boy  I  was  told, 
and  I  heard  it  with  a  strange  sensation  of  dread, 
that  if  an  individual  took  up  a  handful  of  dust 
thrown  from  a  newly- opened  grave,  he  might 
know  whether  a  good  or  a  wicked  person  had  been 
formerly  buried  there ;  for,  said  my  informant,  if 
the  dust  stirs  in  your  hand,  you  may  be  sure  that  it 


had  once  formed  a  portion  of  the  body  of  a  wicked 
man  or  woman  ;  for  "the  wicked  cannot  rest"  any- 
where, not  even  in  the  grave !  My  curiosity 
never  led  me  so  far  as  to  try  the  experiment,  and 
I  dare  say  that  it  would  afford  very  little  satisfac- 
tion to  any  one  to  try  it.  MENYANTHES. 

Superstition  in  Bute.  —  Near  Blain  chapel,  Bute, 
rises  a  solitary  fir-tree,  towering  above  coppice 
and  underwood,  and  surrounded  by  a  circular 
stone  well ;  capable,  perhaps,  of  holding  two  dozen 
people.  This  ruin  is  called  the  "  penance  chapel," 
and  the  belief  is  that  here  the  nuns  wore  away 
the  weary  hours  of  punishment  for  minor  short- 
comings. 

A  belief  attaches  itself  to  the  bark  of  the  tree, 
that  it  is  a  sure  conjurer  of  prophetic  dreams  if  a 
portion  be  placed  under  the  sleeper's  pillow  at 
night.  And  so  strongly  has  this  superstition  taken 
hold  on  the  islanders,  that  not  a  fragment  of  bark 
is  left  for  coming  generations  who  may  wish  to 
share  in  the  lucky  dreams  of  their  forefathers. 

T.  H.  P. 

Remedy  against  Fits.  —  The  following  disgusting 
case  of  superstition  is  chronicled  by  the  Stamford 
Mercury  of  yesterday.  It  ought  to  be  perpetuated 
in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

"A  collier's  wife  recently  applied  to  the  sexton  of 
Ruabon  church  for  ever  so  small  a  piece  of  a  '  human 
skull '  for  the  purpose  of  grating  it  similar  to  ginger,  to  be 
afterwards  added  to  some  mixture  which  she  intended 
giving  to  her  daughter  as  a  remedy  against  fits,  to  which 
she  was  subject." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

October  9,  1858. 

Dorsetshire  Nosology . — The  following  conver- 
sation, which  took  place  in  a  Dorsetshire  village  a 
few  days  ago,  somewhat  curiously  illustrates  the 
nosology  and  therapeutics  of  that  county :  — 
"  Well,  Betty  (said  a  lady),  how  are  you  ?" 
"  Pure,   thank  you,    Ma'am ;   but  I  has  been 
rather  poorly ish." 

"  What  has  been  the  matter  with  you  ?  " 
"  Why,  Ma'am,  I  was  a-troubled  with  the  rising 
of  the  lights ;  but  I  tooked  a  dose  of  shot,  and  that 
have  a-keeped  them  down  ! "  C.  W.  B. 

Weather  Proverb.  —  The  following  lines  were 
heard  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Newborough  Park, 
Yorkshire,  where  a  herd  of  deer  is  kept :  — 

"  If  dry  be  the  bucks'  horn  on  Holyrood  morn, 

'Tis  worth  a  kist  of  gold ; 
But  if  wet  it  be  seen  ere  Holyrood  e'en, 
Bad  harvest  is  foretold." 

H.  OZMOND. 

Superstition  relating  to  the  Swallow.  —  One  day 
in  my  childhood  while  playing  with  a  bow  and 
arrows,  I  was  going  to  shoot  at  a  swallow  that  was 
sitting  on  a  paling.  An  old  woman  who  was  near 
me  exclaimed,  "  Oh  !  Sir,  don't  shoot  a  swallow ;  if 
you  do  the  cows  will  milk  blood."  MUGHRIB. 


2nd  S.  VI.  156.,  DEC.  25. '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


523 


Chickens.  —  In  Poems  for  Youth  by  Mary  Al- 
len, London,  1810,  is  one  entitled  "Gratitude,"  in 
which  is  — 

"The  little  chickens,  as  they  dip 

Their  beaks  into  the  river, 
Hold  up  their  heads  at  every  sip, 
And  thank  the  giver."  * 

Is  this  in  the  folk-lore  of  other  counties  ?  S.  E. 

Enigma.  —  The  following  is  one  of  the  most 
common  riddles  offered  for  solution  by  children  in 
East  Yorkshire.  The  cabalistic  Hum  Paradisum 
is  the  holly-tree  ;  which,  from  its  prickly  defences, 
would  seem  to  have  suggested  the  idea  of  its  re- 
semblance to  the  cherubim  guarding  the  entrance 
of  Paradise :  — 
"  Itum  Paradisum,  all  clothed  in  green, 

The  king  could  not  read  it,  no  more  could  the  queen ; 

They  sent  for  the  wise  men  out  of  the  East, 

Who  said  it  had  horns,  but  was  not  a  beast." 

H.  OZMOND. 

Asking  Passers-by  for  a  Remedy  (2nd  S.  vi.  333.) 
—  In  Sussex  there  is  a  superstition  to  ask  any 
one  who  happens  to  be  passing  by  with  a  pie-bald 
horse  what  is  good  for  any  disease  that  any  of  the 
family  may  be  labouring  under.  Whatever  the 
answer  may  be,  the  remedy  is  given  with  full 
faith  it  will  cure  the  patient.  A  medical  gentle- 
man told  me  that  a  woman,  who  had  a  child  ill 
with  "the  whooping-cough,  saw  a  stranger  riding 
by  on  a  pie-bald,  and  rushing  out  of  the  house, 
asked  eagerly  what  would  cure  it.  The  stranger 
thought  the  woman  was  ridiculing  him,  and 
answered,  "  Rum  and  milk  in  the  morning."  I 
was  assured  that  the  foolish  mother  actually  gave 
it  to  the  child,  and  nearly  caused  its  death.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 


UNDER    THE    MISTLETOE. 

Hone  relates  a  discussion  which  took  place  in  a 
Christmas  party,  as  to  which  might  be  the  great 
point  and  crowning  glory  of  Christmas  festivity. 
One  said,  Mince-pie ;  another  said,  Beef  and  plum- 
pudding;  some  said,  the  Wassail-bowl;  but  a  fair 
maiden  blushingly  suggested  the  Mistletoe.  She 
was  right ;  for,  according  to  the  received  rule  of 
mediaeval  times,  except  a  maiden  was  kissed  at 
Christmas  under  the  Mistletoe,  she  could  not  be 
married  during  the  ensuing  year. 

What  is  it  which  constitutes  the  connexion  be- 
tween Christmas  Mistletoe  and  Christmas  kiss- 
ing? 

Some  will  reply  that  the  mistletoe  was  sacred 
to  the  heathen  goddess  of  Beauty.  Others  will  tell 
us  to  look  for  an  answer  among  the  Druids,  and 
among  certain  old-world  mysteries,  in  which  the 
mistletoe  had  a  distinguished  place  and  a  high 
preeminence.  But,  setting  aside  druidical  and 

*  A  common  belief  in  Kent, 


pagan  practices,  let"  us  rather  inquire  what  was 
the  part  performed  by  the  mistletoe  in  mediaeval 
times  amongst  ourselves. 

Now  it  is  certain  that  the  mistletoe,  though  it 
formerly  had  a  place  amongst  the  evergreens  em- 
ployed in  the  Christmas  decoration  of  churches, 
was  subsequently  excluded.  Why?  Mistletoe, 
says  Hone,  was  put  into  the  church  at  Tedding- 
ton  ;  but  the  clergyman  ordered  it  to  be  taken 
away.  Why  ?  It  is  also  certain  that,  in  the  ear- 
lier ages  of  the  Church,  many  festivities  not  at, 
all  tending  to  edification,  the  practice  of  mutual 
kissing  among  the  rest,  had  gradually  crept  in  and 
established  themselves  ;  so  that,  at  a  certain  part 
of  the  service,  "statim  Clerus,  ipseque  populus, 
per  basia  blande  sese  invicem  oscular etur."  This,  of 
course,  could  not  go  on  long  without  indecorum ; 
the  smacks  were  too  loud  ;  and  so  the  kissing  and 
the  mistletoe  were  both  very  properly  bundled  out 
of  the  church  (Hone,  Hook,  Moroni,  Bescherelle, 
Du  Cange,  &c.  &c.). 

Yet  the  plaguy  mistletoe,  though  thus  ecclesias- 
tically excommunicated,  still  retains  its  primaeval 
character,  as  the  recognised  emblem  of  labial  sa- 
lutation. Good  wine  needs  no  bush  ;  but  Christ- 
mas kissing  demands  the  mistletoe.  Nay,  to  such 
an  extent  is  the  mistletoe  desiderated  at  Christ- 
mas, that,  when  no  mistletoe  is  to  be  had,  an 
equivalent  must  be  substituted.  "  Kissing-bunch. 
A  garland  of  evergreens  ornamented  with  ribands 
and  oranges,  substituted  for  mistletoe  at  Christmas, 
when  the  latter  is  not  to  be  obtained "  (Halli- 
well). 

The  mistletoe,  thus,  having  been  originally  em- 
ployed at  Christmas  with  other  evergreens  for 
church  embellishment,  but  having  been  subse- 
quently prohibited  in  churches  and  relegated  to 
private  dwelling-houses,  "  kiss  in  the  ring,"  toge- 
ther with  every  other  Christmas  "  kissing- game," 
is  now  restricted  to  the  social  circle,  upon  the 
sound  and  sober  principle  that  there  is  a  place  for 
every  thing. 

[N.B.  As  these  remarks,  though  written  cur- 
rente  calamo,  are  the  result  of  immense  research, 
and  involve  various  most  recondite  questions,  it  is 
respectfully  suggested  that,  should  they  find  their 
way,  during  this  social  season,  into  any  festive  re- 
union, that  young  lady  of  the  whole  party  who  is 
the  most  decided  BLUE  be  selected  to  read  them 
aloud,  and  that  she  do  so  read  them — under  the 
mistletoej  B>» 


THE    SIGNS    OF    THE    ZODIAC. 

I  have  already  spoken  of  an  almanac  of  1386  (?), 
published  at  Hackney  1812.  On  looking  through 
it  it  has  struck  me  that  the  following  — 

"  Exposycions  of  the  Synes  " 
might  amuse :  — 

"  Aquarius  es  a  syne  in  ye  whilk  ye  son  es  ia  Jany 


524 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2nd  s.  vi.  UQ.,  DEC.  25.  '58, 


and  in  yat  moneth  are  7  plyos  dayes,  ye  1.  2.  4.  5.  6.  15. 
19.,  and  if  thoner  be  hard  in  y*  moneth,  it  betokens  grete 
wynde,  mykel  fruyte  &  bate!.  Aquarius  es  hote  & 
moyste,  sanguyne,  and  of  ye  ayre  it  es  gode  to  byg  cas- 
tellis  or  house  and  to  >yed,  &c. 

"  Pisces  is  a  syne  in  ye  whilk  ye  son  es  in  Feveryere 
for  yen  ar  gaderyd  togyder  mykul  rayne  and  many  tem- 
pestis  &c.  The  son  es  sayde  in  ye  Fysches,  for  Jonas 
ye  oft  was  in  ye  se  in  the  wombe  of  a  whal  3  days  &  3 
nyghtys,  &  whoso  es  born  in  yat  syne  he  schal  have  gode 
grace,  &c. 

"  Aries  es  a  syne  in  ye  whylk  ye  son  es  in  Marche  and 
it  es  sayd  in  ariete,  for  Abraham  made  offering  of  a  ram 
for  his  son  Isaac,  &c. 

"  Taurus  es  a  syne  of  rayne,  in  ye  whilk  ye  son  es  in 
Apl,  &  it  es  sayde  in  Taurus  for  Jacob  worstelyd  in 
Bethlam  with  an  angel  as  a  bul. 

"  Geminis  es  a  syne  in  ye  whylk  ye  son  es  in  May  for 
yen  it  dowbuls  ye  heght  of  ye  moneth  before.  The  son 
es  savd  in  Geminis,  for  Adam  and  Eve  war  made  of  on 
body",  &c. 

"  Cancer  es  a  syne  in  ye  whilk  ye  son  es  in  June,  for  a 
crab  es  an  aisword  best,  and  so  ye  son  es  in  ye  first  part 
of  the  moneth  als  mych  as  he  may  he  abydys,  and  in  ye 
end  of  ye  moneth  es'goying  aisword  he  turneth  hymself. 
The  son  es  sayd  i  ye  cankyr  for  Job  was  full  of  cankres, 
&c. 

"  Leo  es  a  syne  in  ye  whilk  ye  son  es  in  July,  for  as  ye 
lyon  es  most  fervent  best  of  all  bestys  in  nature,  so  ye  son 
in  yat  moneth  es  most  fervent  in  his  bete.  Ye  son  es 
sayed  in  ye  lyon  for  Danyel  ye  phet  was  put  in  a  lake  of 
lyon  s,  &c. 

"  Virgo  es  a  syne  in  ye  whilk  ye  son  es  in  August,  for  as 
a  Mayden  es  baryn,  so  es  ye  son  in  yat  parte  of  Zodiak, 
for  he  bryngs  forth  no  fruyte  but  makys  yam  rype.  The 
son  es  sayde  in  ye  Virgyn,  for  mari  in  hyr  childyg  was 
borne  a  virgyn,  &c. 

"  Libra  es  a  syne  in  ye  whylk  ye  son  "es  in  Septeber 
for  yen  ye  dayes  &  ye  nyghtys  ar  equvalett.  Ye  son  es 
sayde  in  Libra  for  Judas  Scarioth  pposyd  his  counsel  to 
betray  Criste  God  Son  of  Heven,  &c. 

"  Scorpio  es  a  syne  in  ye  whilk  ye  son  es  in  Octobr : 
For  as  ye  Scorpion  es  a  serpent  sodanly  smyted  w*  his 
tayle,  so  does  terapestys  arise,  and  i  yat  nioneth.  Ye 
son  es  sayed  in  Scorpyon  for  ye  chylder  of  Isreel  passed 
thurgh  ye  rede  See,  &c. 

"  Sagittari  es  a  syne  in  ye  wh}'lk  ye  son  es  in  Noveber, 
for  as  a  scholar  schotys  sodanly  his  arowys  so  dos  ye 
son  in  yig  moneth  grete  tempestys.  Ye  son  es  sayd  in 
Sagitari  for  David  foght  w*  Goli. 

"  Capcorn  es  a  syne  in  ye  whylk  ye  son  es  i  deceber, 
as  ye  gayte  es  a  stynkand  best,  so  yis  tyme  stynkand. 
Ye  son  es  i  Capricorn,  for  Esau  by  venacyon  lost  hys 
fadr  benyson,  &c." 

Then  comes  a  list  of  events,  among  them  :  — 

"And  in  ye  yere  of oure  Lorde  1210  war  Jues  expulsed 
&  putoute*of  Ingland,  &  ye  same  yere  was  entyrdyte 
Ingland  &  Walys  &  duryd  6  yere. 

"  And  in  ye  yere  1319  was  Seynt  Thos  of  Lancast 
martyrd. 

"  And  in  ye  yere  1381  rose  ye  comn»  of  Ingland 
agayn  ye  grete  men  and  slew  ye  archbyshop  of  Cant- 
bury  and  ye  pror  of  Clerkenwelle  and  other  men. 

"  Ther  are  in  England  46  m.  &  c  parysh  kyrkys  & 
townys  52  mcc  &  20  knychtys  feys  48  in  cc  15,  of  ye 
whylk  religios  men  have  18  m  40.  Countys  35. 
Byschoprykys  17.  Cityes  30." 

There  are  evidently  mistakes  either  in  the  MS. 
itself,  or  more  likely  in  the  reprint.  J.  C.  J. 


Historical  Pastime.  —  It  is  possible  that  an  ac- 
ceptable Note  for  the  approaching  season  of  social 
intercourse  and  fireside  circles,  may  be  supplied 
by  the  suggestion  of  an  Historical  Pastime,  which 
has  proved  interesting  in  various  families.  It  con- 
sists in  composing  and  proposing  sentences  or 
couplets,  each  embodying  some  circumstance  con- 
nected with  an  historical  event.  Each  member  of 
the  party  may  in  turn  supply  such  to  be  "  guessed  " 
by  the  others,  or  some  better  qualified  amongst 
them  may  furnish  subjects  for  the  pastime  of  all. 
A  few  specimens  may  illustrate  the  idea,  and 
"  start  the  plan  ;  "  the  peculiar  interest  of  which, 
it  will  be  seen,  is  that  it  may  be  carried  on  to  an 
inexhaustible  extent,  and  also  supply  material  for 
curious  or  interesting  discussion. 

"  A  sapphire  ring  travels  from  Richmond-on-Thames  to 
Scotland." 

"The  monarch  of  the  wood  shelters  the  monarch  of  the 
land." 

"  Men  and  beasts  walk  from  Asia  to  Europe." 
"  Chests  of  Tea 

Cast  into  the  sea." 
"  Sucking  poison  saves  life." 

"  The  king  that  gloried  in  the  name  of  Briton,  and 
would  rather  lose  his  crown  than  break  his  oath," 
"  The  sea !  the  sea !  the  wanderers  cry, 

And  onward  press,  believing  home  is  nigh." 
"  Foolish  birds  save  a  great  city." 
"  Drops  of  water  cause  flames  of  anger." 
"Books  multiplied  by  a  bonfire  of  them." 
"Two  ladies    quarrel,  and  the  country's  politics  are 
changed." 

"  The  monk  that  shook  the  world." 
"  A  silken  cloak  laid  o'er  a  marshy  place, 
Forms  a  firm  stepping-stone  to  reach  the  sovereign's 
grace." 

S.  M.  S. 

A  Nine  Days'  Fight  with  a  Sea- Monster. —The 
AmsterdamscJie  Courant  of  October  6,  1858,  in- 
serts the  following  letter  from  Captain  L.  Byl,  of 
the  Dutch  bark  Hendrik  Ida  Ambacht,  to  the 
Jorn-Bode :  — 

"  Sailing  in  the  South-Atlantic,  on  27°  27'  N.  lat.  and 
14°  51'  E.  long.,  we  perceived  on  July  the  9th,  between 
twelve  and  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  a  dangerous  sea- 
monster,  which,  during  nine  days,  constantly  kept  along- 
side of  us  to  37°  55'  S.  Lat.  and  4'2°  9'  E.  Long.  This 
animal  was  about  90  feet  long  and  25  to  30  feet  broad, 
and,  most  of  the  time,  it  struck  the  ship  with  such  a 
force  as  to  make  it  vibrate.  The  monster  blew  much 
water,  which  spread  an  unpleasant  stench  over  the  deck. 

"  The  captain,  fearing  lest  the  animal  might  disable 
the  rudder,  did  his  utmost  to  get  rid  of  his  fearful  an- 
tagonist, but  without  success.  After  it  had  received 
more  than  a  hundred  musket-balls,  a  harpoon,  and  a  long 
iron  bar,  blood  was  seen  to  flow  from  various  wounds,  so 
that  at  last,  from  loss  of  strength,  the  monster  could 
swim  behind  our  vessel  no  longer,  and  we  were  delivered 
of  it.  By  its  violent  blows  against  the  copper  the 
animal's  skin  had  been  endamaged  in  several  places." 

The  Leviathan  ?  J.  H.  VAN  LENNEP. 

Zeyst, 


s.  vi.  156.,  DEC.  25.  }58.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


525 


Christmas  Beasts.  —  Considering  the  important 
position  which  the  rearing  of  prize  beasts  now 
occupies  in  the  public  estimation,  one  is  pained  to 
remember  the  ribaldry  with  which  attempts  to 
produce  fat  cattle  were  assailed  in  the  earlier 
years  of  the  present  century.  There  was  at  that 
period  a  resident  member  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  who  held  a  farm  within  an  easy 
distance  of  his  College,  and  very  commendably 
devoted  himself  to  the  pleasing  occupation  of 
fattening  beasts  for  the  market,  and  also  for  prize 
competition.  At  that  period  the  Duke  of  Sussex 
visited  the  University,  in  order  to  take  up  his 
doctorate  ;  and  H.  R.  H.,  always  a  friend  to  pro- 
gress, availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  to  visit 
the  farm  in  question,  and  to  inspect  the  animals 
then  and  there  under  the  process  of  fattening. 
This  incident  gave  rise  to  the  following  epi- 
gram :  — 

"  When  Sussex's  Duke  took  his  doctor's  degree, 
And  to  Cambridge  came  down  to  be  made  L.L.D., 
lie  first  saw  the  lions,  then,  Bylsy's  milch  cows, 
And  was  vastly  delighted  with  Sam  and  his  spouse ; 
And  declared,  'pon  his  honour,  on  leaving  Goose- 
Green, 
Such  BEASTS,  in  his  life,  he  never  had  seen." 

CANTAB. 

Singular  Privilege  :  Dukes  of  Altamira. — It  was 
the  custom  at  the  cathedral  of  Seville  on  the  fes- 
tival of  Corpus  Christi  for  some  boys  who  were 
educated  by  the  chapter,  and  were  known  by  the 
name  of  seizes  (query  sizars),  to  dance  before  the 
high  altar  in  the  presence  of  the  capitular  body, 
and  an  extraordinary  privilege 'was  granted  by 
the  Pope  to  these  dancers,  of  wearing  their  hats 
within  sight  of  the  consecrated  host.  The  Dukes 
of  Altamira  are  mentioned  as  the  only  other  per- 
sons to  whom  this  was  allowed.  On  certain  occa- 
sions, at  the  elevation  of  the  host,  they  were  wont 
to  clap  on  their  hats  and  draw  their  swords,  as 
if  showing  their  readiness  to  give  a  conclusive 
answer  to  any  argument  against  transubstantia- 
tion.  (Vide  Doblado's  Letters  from  Spain,  p.  270.) 
This  reminds  us  of  the  nobles  in  Poland  and  Li- 
thuania, who  at  the  saying  of  the  creed  stood  up 
and  drew  their  swords,  in  token  that  if  need  were 
they  were  ready  to  defend  and  seal  the  truth  of 
it  with  their  blood.  (Wheatly,  in  loco.)  E.  H.  A. 

Anne  Boleyn  punished  in  Etna.  —  Brydone,  in 
his  Tour  through  Sicily  and  Malta,  letter  ix.,  in 
describing  his  ascent  of  Mount  Etna,  was  ques- 
tioned by  some  of  the  natives  of  Nicolosi  what 
were  his  motives  for  making  so  fatiguing  and 
disagreeable  a  journey.  One  of  his  questioners 
observed  that  he  remembered  several  of  the  In- 
glesi,  who  had  at  different  times  paid  visits  to 
Mount  Etna,  and  that  he  never  yet  could  find 
out  their  motive  ;  but  he  had  heard  many  of  the 
old  people  say  that  the  Inglesi  had  a  queen  who 
had  burnt  in  the  mountain  for  many  years  past, 


and  that  they  supposed  these  visits  were  made 
from  some  devotion  or  respect  for  her  memory. 
In  answer  to  Mr.  Brydone's  inquiries,  they  in- 
formed him  first  that  her  name  was  Anna  ;  next, 
that  she  was  wife  to  a  king  who  had  been  a  Chris- 
tian, but  that  she  had  made  him  a  heretic,  and 
was  in  consequence  condemned  to  burn  for  ever 
in  Mount  Etna.  This  explanation  showed  Mr. 
Brydone  that  Anne  Boleyn  was  meant.  On  his 
mentioning  her  name  the  man  answered,  "  Si 
signor,  I1  istessa,  1'  istessa ;  la  conosce  meglio  che 
noi." 

Query,  is  this  belief  respecting  the  punishment 
of  Anne  Boleyn  in  the  flames  of  Etna  mentioned 
by  any  other  traveller  in  Sicily  ?  The  idea  in 
question  is  purely  modern.  The  ancients  con- 
ceived their  hell  as  a  gloomy  subterranean  vault ; 
and  therefore  believed  that  caverns,  not  volcanos, 
were  its  outlets.  L. 

Two  French  Epigrams. — The  French  of  for- 
mer days  took  their  revenge  for  the  worst  injury, 
and  their  comfort  in  the  deepest  woe,  in  an  epi- 
gram. When  the  country  was  prostrated  in  the 
bankruptcy  of  Law,  and  when  Law  himself  had 
fled  from  public  indignation,  they  turned  upon 
the  luckless  Abbe  Tenqin,  who  had  the  honour  of 
converting  the  charlatan  to  the  Catholic  faith  in 
order  to  qualify  him  for  undertaking  the  financial 
plans  of  the  pious  Regent  Orleans,  and  thus  rated 
him  for  the  public  misfortune  :  — 

"  Foin  de  ton  zele  seraphique 
MalheUreux  Abbe'  de  Tencin, 
Depuis  que  LAW  est  Catholique, 
Tout  le  Koyaume  est  Capucin." 


"  Thou  Priest  of  too  seraphic  zeal, 
Plague  on  thy  power  to  convince, 
Who,  teaching  LAW  at  mass  to  kneel, 
Made  France  do  penance  ever  since." 

Again,  on  hearing  of  Law's  death  in  1729,  at 
Venice,  the  public  regret  at  his  loss  found  utter- 
ance in  the  following  :  — 

"  Cy  git  cet  Ecosse  ce'lebre, 
Ce  calculateur  sans  e'gal, 
Qui  par  les  regies  de  1'Algebre 
A  mis  La  France  a  PHopital." 

"  Here  lies  a  Scot  of  reputation, 

Adept  unmatched  in  calculation  •, 

Whose  algebraical  equation 

Has  to  the  '  poor  house  '  brought  the  nation." 

A.  B.  R. 
Belmont. 

Old  Style  versus  New :  Protest  of  a  British 
Oak.  —  Our  mediaeval  annals  supply  us  with 
abundant  records  of  trees  that  budded  or  bloomed 
on  Christmas  Day;  and  the  last  century  fur- 
nishes numerous  instances  of  popular  discontents 
occasioned  by  the  legislate  act  which  altered 
Old  Style  into  New.  But  the  case  is  not  so 


526 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  VI.  156.,  DEC.  25.  '58. 


common  where  the  tree  was  referred  to  as  a 
testimony,  for  the  purpose  of  deciding  the  im- 
portant questions  at  issue,  whether  the  New 
Style  or  the  Old  Style  was  right,  and  when 
Christmas  Day  ought  to  be  kept.  The  following  is 
an.  amusing  instance  :  — 

"  Mai  wood  Castle  and  Lodge,  in  Hampshire,  near 
Beaulieu  and  the  New  Forest,  has  on  its  N.  Side  an  Oak, 
•which  is  said  to  bud  Dec.  25,  0.  S.,  and  to  wither  before 
Night,  King  Charles  II.  order'd  it  to  be  paled  in. 

"  In  December,  1752,  when  the  New  Style  had  taken 
place,  the  sagacious  Populace  of  these  Parts  made  this 
Tree  the  Criterion  to  decide  which  was  the  right  (as  they 
call'd  it)  Christmas- Day  :  And  finding  it  not  bud  Dec.  25. 
that  Year,  but,  'tis  said,  that  it  did  so  Jan.  5, 1753,  which 
would  have  been  the  English  Christmas  Day,  had  not  the 
Style  been  alter'd  — they  were  firmly  established  in  Belief, 
that  the  former  was  an'absolutely  wrong  Christmas -Day, 
and  that  this  was  orthodoxy  the  right  one ;  and  resolved, 
in  spite  of  all  Acts  of  Parliament,  to  keep  their  Christmas 
3'early  on  the  same: — They,  good  souls,  little  dreaming, 
that,  supposing  Christ  was  born  1752  years  ago  on  the 
then  Dec.  25,  that  the  true  Anniversary  of  that  Nativity 
would  fall  on  or  about  the  present  New  Style  Dec.  23,  or 
Old  Style  Dec.  12,  or  the  present  Jan.  7.  For  we  are 
rif/fit  even  now  no  farther  than  by  conforming  to  other 
parts  of  Christendom,  and  dating  but  from  the  Council  of 
Nice."  —  From  Universal  Geographical  Dictionary.  By 
Andrew  Brice  of  Exeter,  1754. 

K- 

A  Margate  Worthy.  —  At  the  commencement 
of  the  present  century,  some  of  your  aged  readers 
may  remember  Bennett  the  Donkey  Hackneyman, 
as  he  styled  himself,  at  this  celebrated  watering- 
place.  The  following  advertisement  issued  by 
him  contains  a  very  delicate  compliment  to  the 
fair  sex,  and  no  doubt  obtained  for  him  consi- 
derable patronage  :  — 

"  Cows'  milk  and  asses'  too,  I  sell, 

And  keep  a  stud  for  hire 
Of  donkeys  fam'd  for  going  well, 
And  mules  that  never  tire. 

"  An  angel  honour'd  Balaam's  ass 

To  meet  her  in  the  way ; 
But  Bennett's  troop  through  Thanet  pass 
With  angels  every  day." 

BACHELOR. 


Elinor 

Consecration  of  Bishop  William  Barlow. — Is 
anything  known  about  the  consecration  of  Bishop 
Barlow,  the  chief  consecrator  of  Archbishop  Parker  ? 
It  has  been  brought  up  again  of  late,  to  invalidate 
this  last  consecration,  that  no  proof  exists  of  Bar- 
low having  been  consecrated  himself.  A  note 
in  Godwin  de  Prcesul.,  art.  BARLOW,  St.  Asaph, 
stands  thus  :  "  Confirmatus  ab  archiepiscopo  Feb. 
23,  1535,  Regist.  Cranm.  dies  verb  quo  consecra- 
tus  nondum  apparet." 

On  the  strength  of  this,  Godwin  gives  the  day 
Feb.  22,  but  without  authority.  As  Barlow  had 
been  Prior  of  the  Canons  Regular  at  Bisham,  is  it 
possible  that  he  may  have  been  previously  conse- 


crated as  .a  bishop  in  partibus?     Information  will 
oblige  F.  C.  MASSINGBERD. 

Ormsby,  Alford. 

Mr.  Baron  Pocklington.  —  I  am  anxious  to  meet 
with  a  portrait  of  Mr.  Pocklington,  a  Baron  of 
Exchequer  in  Ireland  temp.  Geo.  I.  ? 

CONSTANT  READER. 

Colgumelmor.  —  One  of  the  boundary  lines  of 
Beaulieu  Abbey,  Hants,  starts  from  a  large  arti- 
ficial lake,  which  formerly  drove  the  wheels  of  an 
iron  forge  of  great  antiquity.  In  a  charter  of 
John  (as  referred  to  in  a  confirmation  grant,  temp. 
Edward  III.),  this  locality  is  termed  "  Colgumel- 
mor, quae  Fresshwatur  dicitur."  Can  any  deri- 
vation be  assigned  to  this  word  ?  Can  it  be  a 
corruption  of  Cog  Hammer,  or  something  similar  ? 

E.  K. 

Thoughts  on  the  Human  Soul.  —  I  have  a  book 
entitled  — 

"  Thoughts  on  the  Human  Soul,  with  Considerations  on 
its  State  after  Death :  chiefly  founded  on  Experience. 
Parts  1  and  2,  Translated  frbrn  the  German  by  S.  Parker, 
London,  1778." 

The  translator  speaks  of  the  original  as  having 
given  rise  to  much  controversy  in  Germany,  and 
promises  to  translate  the  3rd  and  4th  parts  when 
published,  if  the  public  approve  his  present  work. 
The  book  is  learned,  and  has  some  bold  specula- 
tions, but  the  author  seems  deeply  impressed  with 
religious  feeling.  I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
the  promised  continuation  or  the  German  original 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  direct  me  to 
either  ?  W.  S.  P. 

Thomas  Chatterton.  —  This  poet  communicated 
much  of  his  early  productions  to  the  Town  and 
Country  Magazine,  and  chiefly  to  the  first  volume 
of  that  miscellany  for  the  year  1769.  The  whole 
is  dated  from  Bristol,  and  signed  D.  B.  At  p. 
713.  are  some  lines  entitled  "the  Advice,  addressed 

to  Miss  Maria  R ,  of  Bristol."     Can  anyone 

supply  me  with  the  name  in  full  ?  PETENS. 

Bell-Ringing.  —  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
point  out  an  Italian  author  on  the  Art  of  Bell- 
Ringing.  N.  G.  C. 

Daniel  Langhorne.  —  Of  what  family  was  the 
author  of  Chronicon  Regum  Anglice,  published  in 
1671  ?  R.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

Arms  assumed  during  Commonwealth. — Many 
families  assumed  arms  during  the  Commonwealth 
and  the  Protectorate.  By  what  authority  did  they 
do  so  ?  Can  any  instance  be  given  of  arms  as- 
sumed at  that  period  being  yet  in  use  without  the 
family  having  at  some  subsequent  period  received 
a  grant  from  the  Heralds'  College? 

GLIS  P.  TEMPL, 


S.  VI.  156.,  DEC.  25.  58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


527 


Registry  of  Private  Baptisms.  —  Will  any  of 
your  correspondents  skilled  in  ecclesiastical  law 
inform  me  if  it  is  not  equally  binding  on  a  clergy- 
man to  enter  private  baptisms  in  the  register- 
book,  as  well  as  public  baptisms  administered  in 
the  church  ?  Also  if  it  is  a  legal  entry  of  a  bap- 
tism if  the  initials  of  the  officiating  minister  alone 
are  affixed,  instead  of  his  name  ?  And,  lastly,  if  a 
rector  enters  a  baptism  performed  by  a  curate, 
and  signs  his  (i.  e.  the  curate's)  name,  is  the  entry 
legal,  and  would  it  be  valid  in  law  ?  These  cases 
have  all  come  across  me  during  the  last  few  years, 
and  I  should  be  glad  of  an  answer  to  them  on 
which  I  might  depend.  ALFRED  T.  LEE. 

Ahoghill  Rectory,  Ballymena. 

Quotation.  —  In  an  article  on  Payne  Knight's 
Inquiry  into  the  Principles  of  Taste,  contained  in 
the  Edinburgh  Review  for  Jan.  1806  (vol.  vii.  p. 
311.),  the  following  lines  are  quoted :  — 

"  Ac  veluti  melicse  voces,  quando  auribu'  sese 
Insinuant,  animaeque  resignant  mollia  claustra, 
Coraposuere  metus  pmneis,  faciuntque  dolorum 
Obliviscier,  ac  dulci  languescere  leto." 
The  reviewer  speaks  of  them  as  "  lines  which, 
had  they,  and  those  among  which  they  stand,  been 
found  in  Lucretius,  would  have  been  quoted  as 
among  the  loftiest  efforts  of  his  genius." 

Who  is  the  author  of  the  lines,  and  where  are 
they  to  be  found  ?  C. 

Richardsons  of  Cheshire.  —  Will  any  contribu- 
tor to  "  N.  &  Q."  kindly  favour  me  with  a  pedi- 
gree of  John  Kichardson,  who  was  fourth  in 
descent  from  William  Belward,  feudal  Baron  of 
Mai  pas?  R.W.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

Poem  on  Pulpit- Gowns  being  first  worn  by  the 
Seceders.  —  Could  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  supply  me  with  a  copy,  or  inform  me  where 
I  could  get  one,  of  a  poem  written  on  the  occasion 
of  the  late  Dr.  Hall  of  Edinburgh  wearing,  for  the 
first  time,  a  pulpit-gown  ?  The  late  Rev.  David 
Ure,  of  the  U.  P.  church  in  Ayton,  once  repeated 
to  me,  many  years  ago,  a  number  of  the  lines  of 
the  said  poem,  of  which  I  can  only  remember  the 
following  :  — 

"  O  what  wad  Ralph  and  Eben  *  said 
To  have  seen  a  Seceder  so  array 'd  — 
They'd  surely  thought  a  good  Scots'  plaid 
Wad  set  him  better." 

MENTAKTHES. 

Marshall  Family.  —  I  wish  to  ascertain  what 
families  bear  "az.  a  fesse  between  three  chess- 
rooks,  or."  Gwillim  gives  this  coat  to  a  family  of 
the  name  of  Bodenham.  Have  the  Marshall  family 
any  right  to  this  coat  (the  tinctures  may  differ) 
and  crest  ?  My  Query  in  particular  is  about  the 
Marshall  family.  BELATER-ADIME. 

*  Rev.  Ralph  and  Ebenezer  Erskine,  the  Fathers  of  the 
Secession  Church  in  Scotland, 


Frith,  Bunney :  Derivation  of. — What  is  the 
derivative  meaning  of  two  words  I  often  hear 
used  by  working  men  hereabouts,  viz.  "  Frith " 
and  "  Bunney  ? "  at  least  they  are  so  pro- 
nounced. The  former  term  they  apply  to  green 
branches  of  trees  laid  between  posts,  driven  into 
the  hard  beach,  and  fastened  down  by  cross  pieces 
of  wood  nailed  thereto,  or  mortised  through  them, 
as  a  tenon, — twenty  sets  or  so  of  these  making  a 
"  frith  groyne "  to  arrest  the  shifting  of  the 
shingle  on  my  beach. 

The  second  term  is  applied  to  the  stone  slab, 
or  coarse  stone  arch,  which  they  throw  over  a 
narrow  watercourse,  such  as  a  ditch  or  arterial 
land-drain,  where  the  same  has  to  be  crossed  by 
a  footway,  or  even  by  a  bye  road.  H.  E.  A. 

Aldwick. 

Faithorne's  Map  of  London. — In  the  Illustrated 
London  News  of  8th  December,  1855,  it  was  stated 
that  "  a  second  copy  of  Faithorne's  celebrated 
Map  of  London,  engraved  by  him  in  1618,  had 
been  accidentally  discovered.  It  is  in  London, 
and  is  to  be  engraved  in  facsimile.  Till  this  copy 
was  discovered,  the  impression  in  the  Imperial 
Library  at  Paris  was  looked  upon  as  unique." 
Has  it  ever  been  published  ?  ANAXIMANDER. 

Ermonie.  —  In  many  old  rolls  of  arms,  parti- 
cularly the  elaborate  one  called  "  Charles'  Roll," 
printed  in  Leland's  Collectanea,  vol.  ii.  p.  612.,  ed. 
1774,  mention  is  made  of  "le  roy  dermenye." 
The  arms  given  to  him  are,  or,  a  lion  rampant, 
gules,  within  a  bordure  indented  of  the  second. 
As  he  is  named  shortly  after  the  King  of  Cyprus, 
some  have  thought  a  King  of  Armenia  is  intended. 
The  word,  however,  is  found  in  some  of  the  Round 
Table  Romances.  I  met  with  it  in  Sir  Tristrem, 
where  it  is  said  :  — 

"  Too  yere  he  sett  that  land, 

His  lawes  made  he  cri, 
Al  com  to  his  hand, 
Almain,  and  Ermonie." 

May  it  not  be  that  Ermonie  is  Germany,  or 
Yermany  as  it  is  pronounced  to  this  day?  The 
arms  point  clearly  to  Sir  Tristram  le  Leonnois.  In 
the  same  roll  mention  is  made  of  "  L'empereur  de 
Alemaine,"  and  also  of  "  le  Roy  Dalmayne." 

A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

The  Grotto  at  Margate.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  what  is  the  probable  age  of 
the  curious  grotto  which  was  discovered  a  few- 
years  ago  at  Margate  ?  It  consists  of  passages 
and  a  room  at  the  end,  the  whole  being  covered 
with  shells  arranged  with  great  skill  and  taste.  I 
will  not  attempt  a  description,  though  it  well  de- 
serves one.  It  is  situated  at  a  spot  called  Danes 
Hill.  Is  it  likely  that  it  war,  constructed  by  that 
people  ?  QUERIST, 


528 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [2«*  s.  vi.  ISG.,  DEC.  25.  '58. 


Court.' — Where  is  the  best  description 
(if  any)  of  Sayes  Court  *  to  be  found  ?  Is  there 
any  engraving  of  the  house  as  it  stood  in  Evelyn's 
days,  or  afterwards  ? 

In  Lysons's  Environs  of  London,  vol.  iv.  p.  362., 
published  in  1796,  Sir  F.  Evelyn,  Bart.,  is  said  to 
be  the  present  proprietor  of  the  estate.  Is  it  still 
in  the  possession  of  the  Evelyn  family  ?  F.  R.  D. 

Tyndale  :  Wars  of  the  Roses.  —  Information  is  I 
requested  which  may  supply  any  detail  of  the  pe- 
culiar circumstances  of  the  wars  of  the  Roses 
which  induced  the  migration  of  the  Tyndale  family. 
Thomas  Tyndale  of  Kington  St.  Michael,  near 
Calne,  writes  |  to  a  namesake  and  relative  in 
1663:  — 

"  The  first  of  your  family  came  out  of  the  north  in  the 
times  of  the  wars  between  the  houses  of  York  and  Lan- 
caster, at  what  time  many  of  good  sort  (their  side  going 
down)  did  fly  for  refuge  where  they  could  find  it." 

Also,  Can  any  reason  be  either  assigned  or  sug- 
gested for  his  adoption  of  the  name  of  Hutchins, 
or  Hytchins  as  some  state  ?  S.  M.  S. 

Clergy  called  Bricklayers.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  of  the  origin  of  the  word 
"  bricklayer  "  used  for  "  clergyman  "  in  the  coun- 
ties of  Oxon  and  Berks  ?  Has  it  any  connexion 
with  St.  Paul's  phrase,  "  a  wise  master-builder," 
&c.  ?  E.  SLATER  BROWNE. 

Original  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter.  —  It  has 
been  recently  stated  by  Dr.  Doran  that 

"  When  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion  was  about  setting  out 
for  Acre,  he  instituted  the  Order  of  the  Blue  Thong,  the 
insignia  of  which  was  a  blue  band  of  leather,  worn  on  the 
left  leg,  and  which  appears  to  me  to  be  the  undoubted  ori- 
ginal of  the  Order  of  the  Garter.  There  were  twenty-four 
knights  of  the  Order,  with  the  King  for  Master,  and  the 
wearers  pledged  themselves  to  deserve  increased  honours 
by  scaling  the  walls  of  Acre  in  company."—  Lives  of  the 
Queens  of  England  of  the  House  of  Hanover,  2nd  edit. 
1855,  vol.  i.  p.  193. 

Is  this  statement  based  on  real,  or  merely  ro- 
mantic, history  ?  Particularly  as  to  there  being 
an  "  Order,"  limited  to  "  twenty-four  knights," 
and  presided  over  by  a  "  Master  ?"  Perhaps  an- 
other work  of  the  same  amusing  writer,  entitled 
Knights  and  their  Days,  may  contain  fuller  details 
on  the  same  subject;  though  I  fear  without  stat- 
ing the  chapter  and  verse  of  authority,  which  is 
what  I  should  wish  to  see.  H. 

Arch- Treasurer  of  Holy  Roman  Empire.— One 
of  the  titles  of  the  kings  of  the  line  of  Hanover,  I 
find  in  one  publication,  is  "Arch-Treasurer  of  the 


Holy  Roman  Empire."  I  am  anxious  to  know 
when,  and  on  what  occasion,  that  title  was  given 
or  assumed.  Wifi  any  of  your  readers  kindly  give 
me  the  information  ?  G.  DE  CHAVILLE. 

Parkstone,  Dorset. 


[*  An  engraving  of  Sayes  Court  as  it  was  a  quarter  of 
a  century  since,  will  be  found  in  Dunkin's  History  of 
Kent,  also  an  account  of  its  present  condition ;  see  pp.  34. 
72—101.— ED.] 

f  In  a  letter  supplied  by  John  Roberts,  Esq.,  to  the 
Editor  of  the  Parker  Society  edition  of  Tyndale's  Works, 
vol.  i.  p.  xiii. 


jHfnnr  CRum'ctf  toftfj 

Anecdote  of  the  late  Duke  of  Wellington.  —The 
following  anecdote,  if  true,  is  interesting,  aiyl 
thoroughly  characteristic  of  the  Iron  Duke.  I  cut 
it  from  a  newspaper  a  short  time  since,  and  you 
may  think  it  worth  preserving  in  your  pages.  Of 
course  I  cannot  answer  for  its  authenticity. 

"THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON  AND  THE  PAINTER. — 
The  following  amusing  anecdote  is  now  for  the  first  time 
recorded  of  the  great  « F.  M.'  and  our  countryman  Sir 
VVm.  Allan:— Sir  Wm.  Allan  having  finished  'The  Battle 
of  Waterloo,'  called  for  the  money,  per  appointment,  at 
Apsley  House.  He  was  ushered  into  the  study,  where 
the  Duke  proceeded  at  once  to  the  business  in  hand,  the 
simple  process  of  payment  —  a  process,  however,  much 
more  compound  than  the  painter  had  anticipated.  Tak- 
ing up  a  roll  of  notes,  the  Duke  unrolled  and  began  to 
put  them  down  in  his  deliberate  and  emphatic  manner, 
calling  out  the  amount  as  he  did  so, '  one  hundred  pounds,' 
*  two  hundred  pounds.'  This  was  slow  work ;  and  Allan 
was  overpowered  with  the  idea  that  the  mightiest  man  on 
earth,  whose  minutes  had  outweighed  cartloads  of  Koh-i- 
noors  in  value,  should  be  thus  occupied.  He  blurted  out, 
in  his  Scotch  confused  manner,  that  he  was  really  very 
sorry  his  Grace  should  take  all  this  trouble  —  a  cheque 
would  do.  The  Duke  went  on,  '  five  hundred  pounds,' '  six 
hundred,  pounds.'  Allan,  thinking  he  hadn't  been  heard, 
raised  his  voice  louder  and  louder  at  each  hundred,  ex- 
claiming a  cheque  would  do,  a  cheque  would  do ;  — '  Ele- 
ven hundred  pounds' — 'A  cheque  will  do!'  'Twelve 
hundred  pounds '  —  'A  cheque,  your  Grace,  really  a 
cheque  will  do!'  Grace:  'No,  a  cheque  won't  do;  do 
you  suppose  I  am  going  to  let  my  bankers  know  I  have 

been  such  a fool  as  to  pay  1200Z.  for  a  picture  ?  Why, 

they'd  think  me  mad  —  Sir  "William  Allan,  I  wish  you 
good  morning.'  Exit  Allan,  unconscious  whether  it  was 
head  or  heels  foremost,  and  conscious  only  that  he  had  the 
money." 

Who  was  this  Sir  William  Allan  ?  There  was  a 
Scotch  portrait  and  historical  painter  named  David 
Allan,  born  in  1744,  and  died  in  1796.  He  was 
director  of  the  Edinburgh  Academy  in  1780.  His 
most  celebrated  painting  was  "The  Corinthian 
Maid  drawing  the  Shadow  of  her  Lover."  Was  he 
the  father  of  Sir  William  ?  ALFRED  T.  LEE. 

[The  painter  above  alluded  to  was  the  late  Sir  William 
Allan,  R.A.,  President  of  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy, 
(and  successor  to  Sir  David  Wilkie  in  the  office  of  Limner 
to  the  Queen  for  Scotland,)  who  was  born  at  Edinburgh  in 
the  year  1782,  and  died  in  the  same  city,  23  Feb.  1850,  set. 
68.  "We  know  nothing  of  Sir  William's  parentage  or 
family;  but,  as  his  father  was  alive  in  1814,  when  the 
young  artist  returned  to  his  native  country,  after  wan- 
dering ten  years  in  Russia,  Turkey,  &c.,  that  gentleman, 
of  course,  could  not  have  been  identical  with  the  histori- 
cal painter,  David  Allan,  who  deceased  in  1796.  The 
painting  referred  to  in  the  above  extract  was  publicly 
exhibited  in  the  rooms  of  the  Royal  Academy,  Trafalgar 
Square,  London,  in  1844,  under  the  title  of  "  Waterloo, 


s.  vi.  156.,  DEC.  25.    T8.         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


529 


18th  June,  1815,  half-past  seven  o'clock  P.M.,"  and  was 
purchased  at  the  Exhibition  by  the  Duke,  who  passed 
this  criticism  on  it :  "  Good  —  very  good  ;  not  too  much 
smoke."  Sir  William  painted  two  Waterloo  pieces.  In 
the  Duke's  picture  (which  was  the  first),  Napoleon  is  in 
the  foreground ;  in  the  second  picture,  it  is  the  Duke.  For 
particulars  respecting  the  life  and  works  of  Sir  W.  Allan, 
vide  AthencEum  for  1850,  pp.  240,  241,  and  the  Art-  Jour- 
nal for  1849,  pp.  108,109.] 

David  Humphreys,  D.D.  —  Is  anything  known 
of  David  Humphreys,  D.D.,  who  in  1730  pub- 
lished An  Historical  Account  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  and 
who  held  at  that  time  the  office  of  Secretary  to 
that  Society.  ALFKED  T.  LEE. 

[Dr.  David  Humphreys  held  the  office  of  Secretary  to 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  from  1716 
to  1739.  He  was  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
and  preferred  to  the  Vicarage  of  Ware,  Herts,  Jan.  6, 
1730.  He  is  best  known  as  the  author  of  An  Historical 
Account  of  the  Society  clown  to  the  year  1728.  He  died 
.in  1739  or  1740,  and  by  his  will  left  a  legacy  of  300/.  to 
'the  Society.  Hawkins's  Missions  of  the  Church  of  England, 
p.  434.3 

Burns'  Mother.  —  When  and  where  did  she  die, 
and  where  was  she  buried  ?  I  have  read  almost 
all  the  lives  of  her  immortal  son,  but  none  of  them 
mention  this  matter.  COILA. 

[The  mother  of  Robert  Burns  lived  in  the  household  of 
her  other  son  Gilbert  Burns  at  Grant's  Braes,  near  Lething- 
ton,  till  1820,  when  she  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-eight, 
and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Bolton.] 

Wreck  of  the  "  Lutine."  —  In  the  Committee  Room 
of  Lloyd's  there  are  at  the  present  momenta  ship's 
bell,  an  old  musket,  and  other  articles  recently  re- 
covered by  divers  from  the  wreck  of  the  English 
frigate  "  Lutine,"  which  is  said  to  have  foundered 
near  Harwich  in  the  year  1790  [1799].  It  is  said 
that  the  frigate  was  bound  from  Harwich  to  Am- 
sterdam, and  that,  besides  a  large  amount  of  trea- 
sure, she  had  on  board  a  number  of  distinguished 
persons,  all  of  whom,  with  her  unfortunate  crew, 
perished.  Can  you  give  me  any  particulars  relating 
to  this  loss  ?  The  recent  recovery  of  20,OOOZ.  worth 
of  the  treasure  and  other  articles,  after  a  lapse  of 
nearly  seventy  years,  imparts  an  interest  which 
farther  accounts  (no  doubt  known  to  some  of  your 
readers)  cannot  fail  to  satisfy. 

ARTHUR  J.  DUMAS. 

[The  "Lutine"  sailed  from  Yarmouth  Roads  on  Oct. 
9,  1799,  with  several  passengers,  and  an  immense  quan- 
tity of  treasure,  for  the  Texel.  During  the  same  night  a 
strong  lee-tide  rendered  every  effort  of  Capt.  Skynner  to 
avoid  the  threatened  danger  unavailable.  When  the 
dawn  broke,  the  "  Lutine  "  was  not  to  be  seen :  she  had 
gone  to  pieces,  and  all  on  board  had  perished,  except  two 
men  who  were  picked  up.  In  the  annals  of  our  national 
history,  there  has  scarcely  ever  happened  a  loss  attended 
with  so  much  calamity,  both  of  a  public  as  well  as  private 
nature.  The  return  from  the  bullion  office  made  the 
whole  amount  to  600,000  dollars,  about  140,000/.  sterling, 
in  specie,  on  board  the  "  Lutine,"  which  had  been  shipped 
by  individual  merchants  for  the  relief  of  different  commer- 
cial houses  in  Hamburg.] 


Tyburn  Ticket.  —  Oblige  a  constant  reader  by 
giving  the  origin  and  use  of  what  many  years 
since  was  called  a  Tyburn  Ticket.  S.  J.  M. 

[The  Tyburn  ticket  was  a  certificate  given  to  the  pro- 
secutor on  the  capital  conviction  of  a  criminal,  by  virtue 
of  the  Act  10  &  11  Will.  III.  c.  23.  s.  2.,  which  exempted 
the  prosecutor  <(  from  all  manner  of  parish  and  ward  offi- 
ces within  the  parish  wherein  such  felony  was  com- 
mitted ;  which  certificate  shall  be  enrolled  with  the  clerk 
of  the  peace  of  the  county,  on  payment  of  Is.  and  no 
more."  This  Act  was  repealed  by  58  Geo.  III.  c.  70., 
passed  3rd  June,  1818.  Mr.  George  Phillips,  late  of  Char- 
lotte Street,  Bloomsbury,  and  now  residing  in  Kingsgate 
Street,  Theobald's  Road,  was  the  last  individual  who  re- 
ceived the  Tyburn  ticket  for  a  burglary  committed  by  two 
housebreakers  on  his  premises.  This  ticket  was  purchased 
of  Mr.  Phillips  by  the  late  Mr.  Pfeil  of  Holborn.] 


PALM    SUNDAY   IN   ROME. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  347.) 

The  so-called  palms  blessed  and  distributed  in 
the  papal  chapel,  in  all  the  basilican,  and  very 
many  of  the  other  churches  at  Home,  are  fronds 
of  the  real  date-bearing  palm-phoenix  dactjlifera ; 
in  some  of  the  smaller  churches,  however,  of  that 
city,  as  well  as  in  those  of  other  places,  short  twigs 
of  the  olive  tree,  wherever  they  may  be  had,  are 
used  for  the  purpose,  the  rubric  in  the  Roman 
Missal  saying :  "  Sacerdos  ....  procedit  ad  bene- 
dicendum  ramos  palmarum  et  olivarum  sive  ali- 
arum  arborum,"  &c. ;  and  in  one  of  the  prayers  of 
the  blessing,  an  especial  mention  is  thus  made  of 
the  olive :  "  Hanc  creaturam  olivas  quam  ex  ligni 
materia  prodire  jussisti,  quamque  columba  rediens 
ad  arcam  proprio  pertulit  ore,"  &c.  Never  do  I 
recollect  having  seen  the  catkin-bearing  boughs 
of  the  willow  employed  anywhere  in  Italy  for  that 
purpose  ;  nor  do  I  ever  remember  witnessing  the 
people  of  Rome  carrying  about  with  them  their 
palms  on  Palm- Sunday.  They  do  no  more  than 
take  them  home  in  their  hands  from  church. 

Though  several  palm-trees  might  be  reckoned 
up  growing  in  and  immediately  about  Rome,  they 
would  not  be  sufficient  to  supply  the  hundredth 
part  of  the  palms  wanted ;  and  A.  A.  (p.  347. 
ante)  is  under  a  mistake.  The  privilege  of  sup- 
plying Rome  with  palms  belongs,  not  to  a  Roman, 
but  a  Piedmontese  family  named  Bresca,  living 
in  the  little  sea-port  town  of  San  Remo,  which 
lies  not  far  east  of  Nice.  The  way  in  which  the 
Bresca  family  got  this  favour  conferred  upon 
them  is  curious.  In  1586  that  stirring  and  ener- 
getic pontiff  Sixtus  V.  raised,  in  .front  of  St.  Pe- 
ter's, the  tallest  obelisk  in  Europe.  As  the 
weight  of  this  unbroken  shaft  of  red  granite, 
brought  from  Egypt  by  Caligola,  is  very  great 
(992,789  Ibs.),  the  operation  was  one  of  difficulty, 
nay  danger.  To  hinder,  as  far  as  might  be,  all 
chance  of  harm  on  the  occasion,  through  hub- 


530 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  VI.  156.,  DEC.  25.  '58. 


bub,  misunderstood  or  unauthorised  directions, 
the  pontiff  had  sent  forth  a  proclamation  forbid- 
ding, under  the  severest  penalties,  any  one,  no 
matter  who,  from  uttering  a  word,  save  only  the 
architect  Domenico  Fontana,  who  had  the  ma- 
nagement, during  the  proceeding.  By  trumpet- 
sound  Fontana  guided  the  several  gangs  of  men 
set  at  the  many  windlasses.  Sixtus  himself  was 
there  and  his  court,  and  showed  by  silent  nods 
his  satisfaction  to  the  men  as  they  worked  in 
deep  silence.  All  was  going  well ;  up  gracefully 
and  gradually  arose  the  majestic  obelisk  amid  the 
breathless  joy  of  speechless  thousands  of  other- 
wise noisy  shouting  Italians.  At  the  very  mo- 
ment, however,  when  all  thought  one  turn  more 
of  the  windlasses  would  have  set  it  upright  and 
for  ever  on  its  pedestal,  the  ropes  began  to 
stretch  :  as  they  slackened  the  obelisk  leaned 
backwards,  threatening  to  topple  and  smash  itself 
to  pieces.  At  this  awful  moment  some  one  was 
heard  to  scream  out  in  a  loud  voice,  "  Aqua  alia 
funi!"  (Water  on  the  ropes!)  and  this  cry  came 
from  a  captain  of  a  small  craft,  a  sparronaro,  then 
lying  at  Ripa  Grande,  and  this  man's  name  was 
Bresca,  who  found  himself  the  next  moment  be- 
tween two  soldiers  of  the  Swiss  Guard,  and  being 
marched  away  to  prison.  Upon  Fontana,  who  had 
heard  and  understood  the  meaning  of  Bresca's 
words,  the  truth  of  them  flashed  the  very  instant, 
and  he  immediately  ordered  water  to  be  plenti- 
fully thrown  on  the  ropes.  This  had  the  effect 
of  shrinking  up  and  shortening  them  to  such  a 
degree  as  to  very  soon  bring  the  leaning  obelisk 
back  again,  and  even  set  it  home  and  upright  in 
its  place,  amid  the  tears  of  joy  of  some,  and  the 
ringing  acclamations  of  all  present.  Instead  of 
being  walked  off  to  a  dungeon  in  the  neighbour- 
ing castle  of  St.  Angelo,  Bresca  was  led  before 
the  pontiff.  Though  stern  and  severe  Sixtus  was 
just,  and  having  himself  beheld  how  the  obelisk 
had  been  saved  by  the  timely  suggestion  of  the 
seaman,  he  not  only  promised  him  a  reward,  but 
left  the  selection  of  it  to  the  poor  fellow's  own 
choice.  Knowing  that  from  his  native  place,  San 
Remo  and  its  little  district,  all  the  palm-boughs 
used  in  Rome  were  drawn,  Bresca  asked  for  him- 
self and  his  descendants  the  exclusive  privilege  of 
supplying  the  apostolic  palace  with  palms  :  his 
wish  was  granted,  and  the  honorary  title  of  Cap- 
tain in  the  pontifical  service,  with  the  permission 
of  hoisting  the  papal  flag  at  the  mast-head  of  his 
ship,  was  added ;  and  from  that  day  to  this  the 
Bresca  family  has  always  supplied  Rome  with 
palms ;  an4  it  has  been  noticed  as  a  curious  fact, 
that  whatever  may  have  been  the  weather,  fair  or 
foul  (and  at  this  season  of  the  year  the  Tuscan 
sea  is  often  rough),  never  once  has  failed  the 
little  palm-laden  ship  from  San  Remo,  under  the 
command  of  a  Captain  Bresca,  to  bring  its  freight 
in  due  time  up  the  Tyber.  Over  the  second  win- 


dow in  the  great  hall  of  the  Vatican  library  may 
be  seen  frescoed  the  arrest  by  the  Swiss  Guards  of 
the  first  Bresca. 

These  palm-branches  having  been  cut  in  Janu- 
ary and  well  bleached,  are  distributed  in  due 
portions  among  the  basilican  churches  of  Rome. 
Those  for  the  papal  service  are  taken  to  an  of- 
ficial of  the  palace,  and  his  subordinates  cut  them 
into  various  lengths  for  the  several  dignitaries, 
and  weave  the  leaflets  of  all  into  a  diversity  of 
patterns  —  an  operation  which,  to  my  thinking, 
robs  these  palm-branches  of  much  of  their  beauty. 
After  having  blessed,  the  Pope  distributes  them 
to  the  cardinals,  prelates,  ambassadors,  princes, 
and  to  such  strangers  as  are  favoured  with  a  place 
on  the  list  to  have  them.  One  of  such  palms, 
which  I  was  allowed  the  honour  of  receiving  from 
the  hands  of  his  present  Holiness  in  St.  Peter's, 
on  the  Palm-Sunday  of '53,  now  lies  before  me, 
along  with  another  but  much  smaller  palm,  such  as 
is  given  to  the  people  in  the  Greek  churches,  con- 
sisting of  a  short  twig  of  the  olive-tree  bound  up 
along  with  a  single  leaflet  from  a  frond  of  the  real 
palm.  D.  ROCK. 

Brook  Green,  Hammersmith. 


HYMNOLOGY  : 


COME    THOU   FOUNT    OF    EVERY 
BLESSING." 


(2nd  S.  vi.  420.) 

Having  read  everything  which  has  appeared  in 
11 N.  &  Q."  on  this  subject,  and,  whilst  the  dis- 
cussion has  been  going  on,  made  all  the  inquiries 
I  could,  and  examined  all  the  books  which  I  could 
get  hold  of,  as  likely  to  clear  up  the  mystery,  I 
now  send  the  following. 

It  was  quite  a  new  thought,  after  being  familiar 
with  the  hymn  for  nearly  fifty  years,  and  always 
in  association  with  the  name  of  Robert  Robinson 
of  Cambridge,  to  see  it  ascribed  to  the  Countess 
of  Huntingdon.  I  never  remember  to  have  be- 
fore heard,  or  seen  any  record,  that  her  ladyship 
was  the  author  of  any  hymns.  In  the  Countess's 
Hymn-books  the  hymns  are  said  to  be  "  collected 
by  her  ladyship,"  but  not  a  word  about  any  of 
them  having  been  composed  by  her. 

The  hymn  under  consideration  is  quoted  in  the 
Miscellaneous  Works  of  Robert  Robinson,  &c.  &c., 
published  in  4  vols.  8vo.,  by  B.  Flower,  Harlow, 
1807,  with  one  other, — 

«  Mighty  God !  while  angels  bless  thee,"  — 
and  these  appear  to  be  the  only  hymns  written  by 
Mr.  Robinson. 

In  Dyer's  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of 
Robert  Robinson,  &c.  &c.,  8vo.,  London,  1796,  at 
p.  253.  is  the  following  :  — 

"  By  a  letter  which  our  author  received  at  this  period 
(probably  1784)  from  his  esteemed  friend  Dr.  Rippon, 


2"*  S.  VI.  156.,  PEC.  25.  '58.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


531 


editor  of  the  Baptist  Register,  and  of  a  hymn-book,  it  ap- 
pears that  one  or  two  hymns  in  that  collection  were  com- 
posed by  Robinson.  These  had  appeared  before  in  Dr. 
Evans's  and  George  Whitfield's  hymn-books,  and  were 
written  by  him  when  among  the  Methodists.  One  is  well 
known  ....  it  begins  thus :  — 

'Come  thou  fount  of  every  blessing.' " 

Robinson  was  first  settled  at  Norwich,  where  he 
preached  at  the  Tabernacle  to  a  congregation  of 
Methodists.  He  was  then  very  young,  only  about 
twenty-two.  He  became  the  pastor  of  the  church 
at  Stoneyard,  Cambridge,  in  the  spring  of  1761. 
The  hymn  was  therefore  written  some  time  during 
the  three  years  its  author  was  at  Norwich,  1758 — 
1761. 

The  hymn-book  so  well  known  in  the  Baptist 
connexion  as  Rippon's  Selection,  contains  both  the 
hymns  quoted  by  Flower,  and  with  Robinson's 
name  affixed  to  them. 

This  matter  reminds  me  of  another  connected 
with  hymns  ;  and  I  hope  the  difficulty,  if  there  be 
one,  may  be  cleared  up  as  easily. 

Some  months  ago  a  friend  mentioned  to  me  that 
he  had  great  doubts  about  the  authorship  of  some 
justly  popular  hymns,  which  have  always  been  at- 
tributed to  Addison.*  The  best  known,  and  which 
are  to  be  found  in  almost  every  collection  of 
hymns,  are  those  beginning,  — 

"  The  spacious  firmament  on  high." 
"  When  all  thy  mercies,  O  my  God." 
"  How  are  thy  servants  bless'd,  O  Lord." 
"  When  rising  from  the  bed  of  death." 

My  friend  told  me  that  he  had,  whilst  in  Dub- 
lin, a  copy  of  Andrew  Marvell's  Works  shown 
him,  and  the  gentleman  to  whom  it  belonged  di- 
rected his  attention  to  the  hymns  above  referred 
to  (and  probably  some  others  which,  at  the  mo- 
ment, I  do  not  remember),  and  stated  that  An- 
drew Marvell  was  certainly  the  author  of  the 
hymns,  although,  from  their  appearance  in  the 
Spectator,  they  were  always  considered  to  have 
been  written  by  Addison.  No  doubt  there  are 
many  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  can  enlighten  us 
on  the  question,  and  for  the  required  information 
no  one  will  be  more  thankful  than  J.  O.  N. 


THE    FINE    OLD    IBISH    GENTLEMAN. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  246.) 

As  none  of  your  readers  appear  to  know  a  song 
of  this  title,  I  send  one  which  came  from  Ame- 
rica. I  can  find  no  Irishman  who  has  any  know- 
ledge of  it,  so  I  suppose  it  was  either  made  in  the 
United  *  States,  or  carried  there  from  Ireland,  and 
forgotten  in  its  native  country.  The  last  verse  is 
a  modern  addition,  from  internal  evidence.  The 

[*  If  our  correspondent  will  refer  to  the  valuable  arti- 
cles on  Addison's  Hymns  in  the  5th  and  9th  volumes  of 
our  1st  Series,  by  MR.  MARKLAND  and  MR.  CROSSLEY, 
he  will,  we  think,  leave  Addison  in  peaceable  possession 
of  the  divine  hymns  attributed  to  his  pen.— -ED.  "  N.  & 


tune  is  the  common  chant  to  which  all  the  "  fine 
old  "  songs  go.  I  do  not  attempt  to  spell  the  pro- 
nunciation :  — 

"  I'll  sing  you  a  fine  old  Irish  song,  made  by  a  fine  old 
Paddy's  pate, 

Of  a  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  who  had  devil  a  bit  of 
an  estate, 

Except  a  fine  old  patch  of  potatoes  he  liked  exceed- 
ingly to  eat, 

For  they  were  beef  to  him  and  mutton  too,  and  (bar- 
ring a  red  herring  or  a  rusty  rasher  of  bacon  now 
and  then)  almost  every  other  kind  of  meat, 

For  this  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  was  of  the  real  old 
stock. 

"  His  cabin  walls  were  covered  o'er  with  fine  old  Irish 

mud, 
Because  he  couldn't  afford  to  have  any  paper  hangings, 

and  between  you  and  I  he  wouldn't  give  a  pin  for 

them  if  he  could. 
But  just  as  proud  as  Julius  Caesar,  or  Alexander  the 

Great,  this  independent  ragamuffin  stood, 
With  a  glass  of  fine  old  Irish  whiskey  in  his  fine  old 

Irish  fist,  which  he's  decidedly  of  opinion  will  do  a 

mighty  deal  of  good 
To  a  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  of  the  real  old  stock. 

"  Now  this  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  wore  mighty  curious 

clothes, 
Though  for  comfort  I'll  be  bail  they'd  beat  any  of  your 

fashionable  beaux. 
For  when  the  sun  is  very  hot,  the  gentle  wind  right 

through  his  ventilation  garments  most  beautifully 

blows, 
And  he's  never  troubled  with  any  corns,  and  I  tell  you 

why,  because  he  despises  the  weakness  of  wearing  any 

thing  so  hard  as  leather  on  his  toes. 
For  this  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  was  of  the  real  old 

stock. 
"  This  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  had  a  mighty  pleasant 

knack 
Of  flourishing  a  tremendous  great  shillaly,  and  letting 

it  fall  down  with  a  most  uncompromising  whack. 
But  of  most  superior  shindies  you  may  take  your  oath, 

if  you  happen  to  be  called  upon  for  it,  he  very  nearly 

never  had  a  lack ; 

And  it's  most  natural,  and  not  at  all  surprising  to  sup- 
pose, that  the  fine  old  Irish  mud  was  well  acquainted 

with  the  back 
Of  this  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  of  the  real  old  stock. 

"  Now  this  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  was  once  out  upon 
a  spree, 

And  as  many  a  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  has  done,  and 
more  by  token  will  do  to  the  end  of  time,  he  got 
about  as  drunk  as  he  could  be : 

His  senses  were  completely  mulvathered,  and  the  con- 
sequence was  that  he  could  neither  hear  nor  see ; 

So  they  thought  he  was  stone  dead  and  gone  entirely, 
and  the  best  thing  they  could  do  would  be  to  have 
him  waked  and  buried  decently, 

Like  a  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  of  the  real  old  stock. 

"  So  this  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  was  laid  out  upon  a 

bed, 
With  half  a  dozen  candles  at  his  heels,  and  two  or 

three  dozen,  less  or  more,  about  his  head. 
But  when  the  whiskey  bottle  was  uncorked  he  couldn't 

stand  it  any  longer,  so  he  riz  right  up,  and  said, 
By  St.  Patrick,  when  such  mighty  fine  stuff  as  that  is 

going  about,  d'ye  think  I'm  such  a  softheaded  fool 

as  to  be  dead  ? 
I,  a  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  of  the  real  old  stock. 


532 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[2««i  S.  VI.  156.,  DEC.  25.  '58. 


Now  what  d'ye  think  'twas  after  all  that  sent  the  fine 
old  Irish  gentleman  to  wrack  ? 

For  the  shillaly  was  his  theory  and  practice  both,  and 
as  for  the  drop  of  whiskey,  ye'll  be  puzzled  to  make 
less  of  it  than  meat,  drink,  fuel,  and  clothing  to  his 
back; 

Ah  !  'twas  Mr.  Commissioner  Hargreave,  devil  in- 
cumber  him,  got  the  patch  of  potatoes  into  the  in- 
cumbrance  court,  and  sold  it  in  a  crack, 

For  he  said  'twas  a  negative  quantity,  and  there's 
never  a  Christian  knows  what  he  means,  or  whether 
he  demeans  himself  to  mean  anything  at  all,-  but 
since  that  time  there  has  been  a  melancholy  lack 

Of  the  fine  old  Irish  gentleman  of  the  real  old  stock." 

M. 


In  reply  to  your  correspondent,  M.,  asking  for 
a  copy  of  the  above  song,  I,  with  much  pleasure, 
place  one  at  your  disposal :  — 

1. 
w  I'll  sing  you  a  dacent  song  that  was  made  by  a  Paddy's 

pate, 

Of  a  real  ould  Irish  Gintleman,  who  had  a  fine  estate : 
"Whose  mansion  it  was  made  of  mud,  wid  thatch  and 

all  complate, 

Wid  a  hole  at  top,  through  which  the  smoke  so  grace- 
fully did  retrate, 

Hurrah  for  the  Irish  Gintleman,  the  boy  of  the  oulden 
time. 

2. 
"  His  walls  so  cold  were  covered  wid  the  divil  a  thing 

for  show, 
Except  an  ould  shillelah,  which  had  nocke'd  down  many 

a  foe; 

And  ould  Barney  sits  at  ease,  without  a  shoe  or  hose, 
And  quaffs  his  noggen  of  poteen  to  warm  his  big  red 

nose, 

Like  a  fine  ould  Irish  Gintleman,  the  boy  of  the  oulden 
time. 

3. 

"  At  Donnybrook  his  custom  was  to  be  at  every  fair, 
For,  though  he'd  seen  full  threescore  years,  he  still  was 

young  when  there ; 
And  while  the  rich  they  feasted  him,  he  oft  among  the 

poor 
Would  sing  and  dance,  and  hurl  and  fight,  and  make 

the  spalpeens  roar, 

Like  a  real  ould  Irish  Gintleman,  the  boy  of  the  olden 
time. 

4. 
"  But  och  1  Mavrone !  once  at  a  row  ould  Barney  got  a 

knock, 
And  one  that  kilt  him,  'cas  he  couldn't  overget  the 

shock, 

They  laid  him  out  so  beautiful,  and  then  set  up  a  groan, 
«0ch!  Barney,  darlint,  jewel,  dear!  why  did  ye  die? 

och  'hone ! ' 

Then  they  waked  this  Irish  Gintleman,  the  boy  of  the 
oulden  time. 

•  5. 
"  Though  all  things  in  their  course  must  change,  and 

seasons  pass  away, 

Yet  Irish  hearts  of  oulden  time  were  just  as  at  this  day, 
Each  Irish  boy  he  took  a  pride  to  prove  himself  a  man, 
To  serve  a  friend,  and  bate  a  foe,  it  always  was  the  plan, 
Of  a  raal  ould  Irish  Gintleman,  the  boy  of  the  oulden 
time.'' 

PHILLIP  COLSON. 


SEASON    OF    CHRISTMAS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  499.) 

Connected  with  the  question  respecting  the 
exact  duration  of  the  season  of  Christmas,  there 
is  a  measure  of  obscurity,  occasioned  by  the  dif- 
ficulty of  discovering  any  express  authority. 
There  can,  however,  be  little  hesitation  in  stating 
that  the  season  of  Christmas  commences  on  De- 
cember 16,  which  is  described  in  our  Prayerbook 
Calendar  as  O  Sapientia,  and  ends,  on  January  6, 
with  twelfth  night;  the  whole  period  from  De- 
cember 16  to  January  6  making  twenty- one  days, 
or  exactly  three  weeks.  This  is  properly  the 
season  of  Christmas,  during  which  Christmas  pies 
may  be  legitimately  eaten. 

With  regard  to  the  termination  of  this  Christmas 
period  on  January  6,  we  have  an  old  Saxon  ordi- 
nance. A  law  was  passed  in  the  days  of  K. 
Alfred,  "  by  virtue  of  which  the  twelve  days  after 
the  Nativity  of  our  Saviour  are  made  festivals." 
(Collier,  Ecc.  Hist.  1840,  i.  385.)  These  twelve 
days,  from  Christmas  Day,  bring  us  to  January  6, 
which  is  therefore  called  twelfth  day,  when  the 
season  of  Christmas  ends.  In  the  Ladies'  Diary 
for  1795  a  Mr.  Chapman  writes,  "  Ploughday  had 
its  origin  when  the  feudal  system  prevailed  in  this 
country.  The  Christmas  holidays  terminated  on 
twelfth  day  ;  and  the  ploughing  season  for  the  New 
Year  commenced  the  first  Monday  after."  (Aud- 
ley,  Companion  to  the  Almanack,  ed.  1808,  p.  35.) 

The  commencement  of  the  season  of  Christmas, 
on  December  16,  may  be  determined  with  equal 
precision. 

Previous  to  the  Natale  (Nativity,  or  Christmas 
Day)  the  early  Church  ordained  a  preparatory 
period  of  nine  days,  called  a  novena.  These  nine 
days  bring  us  back  from  Christmas  Day,  Dec.  25, 
to  Dec.  16,  which  is  the  first  day  of  Christmas. 
Dec.  16  is,  accordingly,  still  distinguished  in  our 
Prayerbook  Calendar  by  the  title  O  Sapientia,  for 
this  reason :  the  title  is  due  to  an  Anthem  which 
was  appointed  to  be  used  throughout  the  whole  of 
the  novena,  Dec.  16-24,  and  which  solemnly  and 
appropriately  commences,  "  O  Sapientia,  quse  ex 
ore  Altissimi  prodidisti "  (Audley,  Hone,  &c.),  as 
a  preparation  for  Christmas  Day. 

Thus  in  the  earlier  ages  of  the  Christian  Church, 
this  weary  working  world,  which  cannot  now  ob- 
tain the  brief  period  of  three  days,  had  its  full 
Christmas  holidays  of  three  weeks,  namely  from 
December  16  to  January  6. 

These  few  details  will  help  us  in  explaining  a 
dictum  of  Dr.  Parr  :  — 

"  Doctor,"  said  the  lady  of  the  house  where  he  was 
dining,  "  I  want  to  know  when  Christmas  commences ; 
in  short,  when  we  may  begin  to  eat  mince  pies." 

"  Pleathe  to  thay  Chrithmathe  pieth,"  replied  the 
Doctor,  who  was  in  the  habit  of  substituting  th  for  s ; 
"  minthe  pie  ith  prethbyterian." 


2°*  S.  VI.  156.,  DEC.  25. '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUEBIES. 


533 


"  Very  well,"  replied  the  lady ;  "  Christmas  pie,  if  you 
prefer  it.  When  may  we  begin  ?  " 

"  Doctor.  Look  into  your  Prayerbook  Calendar  for 
Dethember,  and  you  wifl  there  find  '  O  Thapienthia.' 
Then  Chrithmath  pie  ;  not  before." 

"  Doctor,  shall  I  help  you  to  some  hashed  mutton?  " 

"  Yeth,  if  you  pleathe.    Give  me  ALL,  the  thippet-th." 

MEDLSEVUS. 


CHATtERTON   AND    COLLINS. 

(2nd  S.  vi.  430.) 

Since  my  last  communication,  Mr.  Kerslake,  the 
bookseller  of  Bristol,  has  kindly  furnished  me  with 
a  pamphlet  which  may  help  to  settle  the  question, 
whether  the  sneers  of  Chatterton  were  directed 
against  William  Collins,  the  author  of  the  Oriental 
Eclogues,  or,  as  suggested  by  your  correspondent 
G.  H.  A.,  against  some  obscure  Bristol  verse- 
writer  of  that  name.  The  pamphlet  shows,  at 
least,  that  there  was  a  Collins  at  Bristol,  near  the 
time  of  Chatterton,  who  wrote  verses.  It  is  in 
small  quarto,  and  its  title  is  as  follows  :  — 

"  Miscellanies  in  Prose  and  Verse,  consisting  ef  Essays, 
Abstracts,  Original  Poems,  Letters,  Tales,  Translations, 
Panegyricks,  Epigrams,  and  Epitaphs. 
'  Sunt  bona,  sunt  quaedam  mediocria,  sunt  mala  plura, 

Qua?  legis,  hie  aliter  non  fit  Avite,  liber.' 

By  Emanuel  Collins,  A.  B.,  late  of  Wadham  College, 
Oxon.  Bristol.  Printed  by  E.  Farley  in  Small  Street, 
1762." 

It  is  certainly  possible,  or  even  probable,  that 
Emanuel  Collins  was  the  poet  whom  Chatterton 
referred  to  in  connexion  with  the  howling  of 
".midnight  cats,"  though  his  verses  are,  I  think,  at 
least  equal  to  the  average  of  provincial  bards  of 
a  century  ago.  The  Bristol  Collins  must  have 
been  much  older  than  Chatterton ;  for  he  ad- 
dresses, in  1762,  poems  to  his  daughter-in-law, 
and  there  is  no  mention  of  his  name  among  all. 
the  Bristol  celebrities  mentioned  by  Chatterton 
in  his  Letters.  Chatterton,  however,  must  have 
known  something  of  him ;  and  he  appears  to  have 
been  intimate  with  the  Catcotts.  He  tells  us  he 
was :  — 

"  Happy  enough  to  be  educated  in  the  Grammar  School 
in  Bristol,  under  Mr.  Catcott,  a  gentleman  quite  equal  to 
the  business ;  for  his  capacity  was  great,  and  his  labor 
equal  to  it." 

And  he  adds  :  — 

"  I  thought  myself  in  a  particular  manner  obliged  to 
him :  this  affection  and  respect  as  I  grew  up  increased, 
and  after  my  first  trip  to  Oxford  I  ran  eagerly  to  visit 
him." 

This  "  Catcott "  was  no  doubt  a  relative  of  the 
literary  pewterer  George  Catcott,  and  his  brother 
the  Rev.  Alexander  Catcott,  author  of  the  work 
on  the  Deluge ;  and  Emanuel  Collins  was,  there- 
fore, probably  acquainted  with  them  also.  This 
alone  might  have  furnished  Chatterton  with  a 
motive  for  attacking  him.  I  have  thus  stated,  as 


far  as  I  am  able,  the  pro  and  con  of  the  matter, 
which  must  still  remain  doubtful,  unless  the  dis- 
cussion in  "N.  &  Q."  should  fortunately  bring  out 
some  farther  information.  W.  MOT  THOMAS. 

It  is  very  probable  that  your  correspondent 
G.  H.  A.  is  right  in  his  conjecture  :  for  there  was 
a  Bristol  Collins,  who  was  a  "  verse-writer,"  and  a 
contemporary  of  Chatterton's.  Evans,  in  his  Out' 
lines  of  the  History  of  Bristol,  states  that  — 

"The  Rev.  EMANUEL  COLLINS,  A.M.,  was  of  Wadham 
College,  Oxford,  for  which  he  had  probationised  at  the 
Bristol  Grammar  School,  under  the  Kev.  A.  S.  Catcott, 
and  was  vicar  of  Bedminster,  where  he  kept  a  public- 
house,  and  performed  the  marriage  ceremony  in  it,  at  a 
crown  a  couple." 

I  have  often  had  a  thin  pot  4to.  of  Miscellanies 
in  Prose  and  Verse,  written  by  him,  and  "  printed 
by  E.  Farley  in  1762."  The  reverend  "  publican" 
appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  some  ability  ;  but 
Evans  states,  "  he  was  nothing  loth  to  employ  his 
lively  talent  in  lampooning  his  neighbours,"  which 
sometimes  brought  him  into  difficulty.  There  is 
an  oval  mezzotinto  portrait  of  him,  in  canonicals, 
with  four  verses  under  it,  which  I  have  seen  but 
once,  and  then  it  was  folded  to  form  a  frontispiece 
to  his  Miscellanies.  The  latter  is  scarce,  but  the 
former  is  very  rare.  W.  GEORGE. 

Bristol. 


to  jHttufr 

Wallace's  Orkney  Islands  (2nd  S.  v.  89.)  —  Al- 
though the  Query  regarding  Mr.  Wallace  has 
already  been  answered  to  a  certain  extent,  yet  as 
reference  is  made  to  his  curious  work,  for  in- 
formation on  the  points  alluded  to  by  J.  M.,  a 
few  notes  on  the  subject  of  inquiry  may  perhaps 
be  still  deserving  of  a  'place  in  the  pages  of  "  N". 
&  Q."  as  the  Description  of  the  Isles  of  Orkney  is 
now  a  scarce  work. 

Mr.  James  Wallace  was  instituted  to  the  minis- 
terial charge  of  the  parish  of  Kirkwall,  by  the 
Bishop  of  Orkney,  on  November  16,  1672,  and 
he  was  also  collated  to  the  Prebendary  of  St. 
John,  in  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Magnus  the 
Martyr,  at  Kirkwall,  October  16,  1678,  by  Bishop 
Mackenzie.  He  was  "  deprived  by  the  Council " 
of  his  ecclesiastical  preferments,  for  his  adherence 
to  the  episcopal  form  of  church  government,  at 
the  Revolution  of  1688-89,  and  must  have  died 
about  the  same  period,  according  to  the  biograph- 
ical notice  given  by  his  son,  Dr.  James  Wallace, 
F.R.S.  The  first  edition  of  Mr.  Wallace's  work 
was  published  by  his  son  at  Edinburgh  in  8vp. 
1693;  and  the  second,  enlarged  and  reprinted  in 
Dr.  Wallace's  own  name,  at  London,  in  8vo,  1700. 
It  appears  that  An  Account  from  Orkney,  by  Mr. 
James  Wallace,  larger  than  what  has  been  printed 


534 


ISTOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [*"  &  vi.  ise.,  DEC.  25.  '58. 


by  his  son,  the  "  Doctor  of  Physick,"  was  sent  to 
Sir  Robert  Sibbald,  who  was  then  collecting  sta- 
tistical information  respecting  the  different  coun- 
ties of  Scotland ;  and  is  alluded  to  in  Nicolson's 
Scottish  Historical  Library,  pp.  20.  and  53.  of 
12mo  edition  of  1702.  A.  S.  A. 

Barrackpore. 

Blondeau:  Gougeon  (2"d  S.  vi.  346.)— In  an- 
swer to  H.  C.  H.'s  inquiries  relative  to  the  fami- 
lies of  Blondeau  and  Gougeon,  I  shall  be  happy, 
as  a  descendant  of  Lady  Denise  Hart,  to  commu- 
nicate with  him  on  the  subject,  if  H.  C.  H.  will 
favour  me  with  his  address  through  "  N.  &  Q." 
W.  N.  Hart,  Esq.,  Lady  Hart's  son,  took  his  de- 
gree at  Oxford  as  D.C.L.  in  1772,  and  was  elected 
M.P.  for  Stafford,  1771.  Mr.  Hart  married  Eli- 
zabeth, daughter  of  Stanhope  Aspinwall,  Esq.,  his 
Majesty's  Consul  at  Algiers,  and  cousin  of  P. 
Dormer  Stanhope,  Earl  of  Chesterfield.  I  am 
not  aware  that  Mr.  Hart  had  any  brother.  B. 

Dublin. 

Cross  Week  (2nd  S.  vi.  478.)  —  The  week  thus 
designated  was  the  week  in  which  the  feast  oc- 
curred of  the  Finding  of  the  Holy  Cross.  This  is 
kept  on  the  3rd  of  May  :  so  that,  supposing  Easter 
to  have  fallen  early  in  the  year  1571,  Cross  Week 
would  have  been  about  a  month  after  it. 

F.  C.  H. 

Leathern  Dollar  (2nd  S.  vi.  460.)  — The  follow- 
ing extract  from  Fuller's  Worthies  may  give  some 
information  to  your  correspondent.  Under  the 
head  of  "  Leather,"  in  his  account  of  Middlesex, 


'*  Adam's  first  suit  was  of  leaves,  his  second  of  leather. 
Hereof  girdles,  shoes,  and  many  utensils  (not  to  speak  of 
whole  houses  of  leather,  I  mean  coaches)  are  made.  Yea, 
I  have  read  how  Frederick  the  Second,  Emperour  of  Ger- 
many, distressed  to  pay  his  army,  made  monetam  coria- 
ceam,  *  coin  of  leather,'  making  it  current  by  his  Procla- 
mation; and  afterwards,  when  his  souldiers  repayed  it 
into  his  Exchequer,  they  received  so  much  silver  in  lieu 
thereof." 

He  gives  no  other  reference.    E.  J.  HUNTSMAN. 

Early  Etching  (2nd  S.  vi.  480.)  — The  trans- 
lation of  the  four  Dutch  verses  is  as  follows  :  — 

"The  virtuous,  noble  face  ought  to  be  praised  above 

everything, 

Through  which  men  are  moved  to  honour  their  God; 
Therefore   praise    the  Creator,  and    serve    him  with 

humility, 
For  this  beautiful,  noble  face,  and  all  earthly  goods." 

HENRI  VAN  LAUN. 
King  William's  College, 
Isle  of  Man. 

The  Regent  Murray  (2nd  S.  vi.  395.)— It  is 
probable  that  Thomas  Randolph,  Earl  of  Murray, 
was  styled  Sir  alike  by  those  who  addressed  him 
and  those  who  spoke  of  him.  The  word  Sir  was 
used  formerly  not  in  the  limited  sense  it  is  now, 


but  as  a  term  of  respect  to  honourable  persons, 
whether  ecclesiastical  or  lay.  Every  one  knows 
that  Chaucer  and  Shakspeare  used  it  as  a  title  for 
priests,  as  we  now  do  Reverend.  Sir  Thomas 
More,  and  indeed  nearly  every  English  writer  of 
early  date,  did  the  same.  It  was  often  not  con- 
fined to  these  limits,  but  applied  to  peers,  both 
spiritual  and  temporal.  The  following  quotations 
from  Capgrave's  Chronicle  of  England  might  be 
multiplied  indefinitely :  — 

"  Thei  that  had  this  victorye  were  Ser  Willyam  La 
Souch  archbischop  of  York,  with  his  clergie,  Ser  Gilbert 
Umfrevyle,  Harry  Percy,  Raf  Nevyle,  William  Dayn- 
court,  and  Henry  Scroop."  (A.  D.  1346.)— P.  212. 

"  But  whanne  Ser  Thomas  of  Lancaster  herd  this,  he 
withdrew  him  with  all  his  power."  (A.  D.  1317.)— P.  185. 

The  "Ser  Thomas  ""of  the  above  extract  is 
the  Earl  of  Lancaster  who  was  beheaded  at  Pon- 
tefract,  A.  D.  1320.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor. 

Dover  (2nd  S.  vi.  148.  297.)  — E.  F.  D.  C.  will 
find  in  the  Report  of  the  Transactions  of  the 
British  ^Archceological  Association,  at  the  first  Con- 
gress held  at  Canterbury,  1844,  some  engravings 
of  Barfreston  church,  and  an  article  thereon  by 
the  late  E.  Cresy,  Esq.  In  the  same  volume  is  an 
engraving  of  the  Pharos  at  Dover  Castle. 

A.  J.  DUNKIN. 

Oxey  and  Swale  (2nd  S.  vi.  481.)— We  have  in 
Kent  two  somewhat  similar  names,  Oxney,  Isle 
of,  and  the  Swale,  which  separates  the  Isle  of 
Sheppy  from  the  main  land  of  Kent.  Ey  is  island. 

A.  J.  DUNKIN. 

Dartford. 

Pompeian  English  (2nd  S.  vi.  455.)  —We  have 
already  had  this  hotel  bill  in  1st  S.  iii.  57.  Recent 
subscribers  of  "  N".  &  Q."  should  avail  themselves 
•of  the  opportunity  now  afforded  to  get  the  back 
volumes.  The  folio wingj  although  not  so  rich  a 
specimen  (the  compositor  has  been  unable  to  re- 
sist a  few  corrections  in  the  Pompei  "  Fine  Hok  " 
English),  is  far  from  bad.  I  was  presented  with 
it  at  the  Albergo  dell'  Etna,  at  Catania,  in  Sicily, 
in  1847. 

"  Hotel-Etna,  by  Tomaselli. — This  fine  hotel  and  mag- 
nificent terras  has  been  built  in  the  Corso,  and,  in  point 
of  position,  one  of  the  most  exquisitely  beautiful  Elysiums 
that  the  soul  can  imagine ;  being  situated  in  the  centre 
of  the  charming  city  of  Catania,  with  a  prospect  of  the 
boundless  sea  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  stupendous 
flaming  mountain  of  Etna  on  the  other,  where  travellers 
will  find  a  warm  birth  at  a  moderate  price,  and  all  the 
elegance  that  the  most  fastidious  can  desire,  with  car- 
riages built  on  double  patent  springs,  and  horses  fleet  as 
the  wind." 

VEBNA. 

The  Hewett  Baronetcy  (2nd  S.  vi.  439.)  —Not 
many  months  since  I  saw  the  Waresley  registers, 
which  were  in  very  good  condition,  and  contain 
sundry  Hewett  evidences  in  an  apparently  genuine 


2nd  S.  VI.  156.,  DEC.  25. '58.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


535 


state.  There  are  entries  of  one  branch  of  the. 
Waresley  Baronet  family  of  Hewett  in  the  St. 
Neot's  Kegisters,  but  I  can  perceive  no  sign  of 
their  having  been  tampered  with.  May  I  ask 
CJEDO  ILLUD  to  refer  me  to  his  authority  for  the 
statement  that  "  the  registers  at  Waresley  and 
St.  Neot's  had  evidently  been  tampered  with,  and 
finally  attempted  to  be  destroyed  ?  "  And  in  what 
year  did  William  Hewett  set  up  his  claim  ? 

JOSEPH  Rix. 

"  Cambridge  University  Calendar "  (2nd  S.  vi. 
458.)  —  Since  the  first  publication  of  the  above 
Calendar  in  the  year  1796,  it  has  been  published 
every  year  with  one  exception,  viz.  the  year  1798. 

THREE  MULLETS. 

William  Daniel,  Baron  of  Rathwyre  (2nd  S.  v. 
31.  97.)  In  Burke  s  Extinct  Peerages  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  the  only  notice  of  this  title 
is  as  follows  :  —  "  The  Barony  of  Rathurer  was 
conferred,  in  1475,  on  a  family  of  Daniel;  but  of 
its  descent,  or  extinction,  we  have  not  been  able 
to  ascertain  any  particulars."  The  Thomas  Daniel, 
Knt.,  mentioned  by  MR.  D'ALTON  as  having  been 
Lord  and  Baron  of  Rathwyre,  and  forfeited  10 
Hen.  VII.,  1494-5,  appears  to  be  the  person  on 
whom  the  peerage  was  conferred  in  1475  by  K. 
Edward  IV. ;  but  what  does  S.  W.  allude  to, 
when  he  says  that  this  individual  was  "  mentioned 
in  the  Norfolk  peerage  ?  "  A.  S.  A. 

Barrackpore. 

Epitaph  (1st  S.  xi.  190.;  2nd  S.  vi.  356).  —  Is 
not  the  following  the  correct  version  of  the  epitaph 
MR.  JOHN  SCRIBE  alludes  to  ?  — 

"  Beneath  this  stone  old  ABRAHAM  lies : 
Nobody  laughs,  and  nobody  cries, 
Where  he  is  gone,  and  how  he  fares, 
Nobody  knows,  and  Nobody  cares." 

The  above  is  (or  was  some  few  years  since)  to 
be  seen  in  Islington  churchyard  "on  the  monument 
of  Abraham  Newland,  the  well-known  principal 
cashier  of  the  Bank  of  England,  who  died  in  No- 
vember, 1807,  and  was  there  buried.  In  his  Me- 
moirs, published  in  1808,  I  find  these  lines  were 
his  own  composition.  JOHN  TUCKETT. 

In  Morsels  for  Merry  and  Melancholy  Mortals, 
Ipswich,  1815,  at  p.  102.,  I  find  the  following  ver- 
sion and  commentary  thereupon  :  — 

"Epitaph  XVI. 

"  '  Underneath  poor  Amy  lies  — 
Nobody  laughs,  nobody  cries ; 
Where  she's  gone,  or  how  she  fares, 
Nobody  knows,  nobody  cares.' 

"  I  am  not  informed  where  this  epitaph  is  to  be  met 
•with  ;  it,  however,  strongly  depicts  the  want  of  feeling  in 
human  nature,  and  seems  a  close  imitation  of  that  on 
Father  Durand  recorded  by  Camden  :  — 

"  '  Hie  est  Durandus  positus  sub  marmore  duro ; 
An  sit  salvandus,  ego  nescio,  nee  ego  euro.'  " 

ZEUS. 


Airish  or  Arish  (2nd  S.  vi.  328.)— A  similar 
term,  which  from  the  pronunciation  I  should  have 
written  ersh  or  airsh,  was  used  for  stubbles  in 
Sussex  when  I  knew  them  forty  years  ago. 

I.  P.  O. 

Charles  Caraccioli  (2nd  S.  vi.  337.)  was  master 
of  the  Grammar  School  at  Arundel.  In  1766,  he 
published  the  Antiquities  of  that  town  ;  and  in  his 
Preface  he  says : 

"  As  he  was  educated,  and  till  within  these  few  years 
has  lived  abroad,  totally  unconversant  in  the  English 
tongue,  he  flatters  himself  that  the  inaccuracies  so  fre- 
quently interspersed  through  the  whole  will  be  observed 
with  some  grains  of  allowance." 

W.  D.  C. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,   ETC. 

Messrs.  Longman  have  just  published  a  work  which 
will  be  read  with  satisfaction  by  such  of  our  readers  as 
were  interested  in  the  valuable  communications  which 
have  from  time  to  time  appeared  in  these  columns  on  the 
subject  of  the  Knights  of  Malta.  It  is  entitled  A  His- 
tory of  the  Knights  of  Malta,  or  the  Order  of  the  Hospital 
of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  by  Major  Whitworth  Porter, 
Royal  Engineers.  When  we  consider  how  important  a 
part  the  members  of  this  Order  have  played  in  the  world's 
history,  and  that  there  is  really  no  satisfactory  book  to 
which  the  English  reader  can  turn  for  information  on  the 
organisation  and  social  history  of  the  Knights,  we  cannot 
doubt  that  this  endeavour  on  the  part  of  Major  Porter  to 
supply,  in  a  popular  form,  a  history  of  the  Order  from  its 
first  establishment  in  Palestine  at  the  close  of  the  eleventh 
century  to  the  present  time,  will  meet  with  great  success. 
The  book  is  well  calculated  to  furnish  the  general  reader 
with  all  he  desires  to  know  with  respect  to  the  Knights 
Hospitallers.  Major  Porter  does  not  quote  his  authorities 
—  perhaps  as  the  work  is  clearly  intended  for  popular 
reading,  this  was  scarcely  called  for.  It  has,  however, 
led  to  an  oversight,  which  Major  Porter  will,  we  are  sure, 
remedy  in  a  future  edition,  —  we  mean,  an  acknowledg- 
ment of  his  obligations  to  the  masterly  Introduction  pre- 
fixed by  the  late  John  M.  Kemblc  to  The  Hospitallers  in 
England,  published  by  The  Camden  Society  —  the  last 
paper,  we  believe,  written  by  that  accomplished  scholar. 

Mrs.  Kemp's  Conversations  on  England  as  it  Was  and 
Is,  is  a  well-written  volume,  in  which  the  Geography  of 
England  is  made  the  medium  of  illustrating  its  History. 
The  idea  is  a  very  excellent  one ;  for  there  can  be  little 
doukt  that,  by  the  powerful  aid  of  association,  historical 
facts  are  more  deeply  impressed  on  the  memory  when 
narrated  with  special  reference  to  the  particular  places  in 
which  they  were  enacted.  The  work  is  "  designed  for 
schools  and  home  tuition,"  and  is  well  adapted  for  both 
purposes. 

Messrs.  Routledge,  who  have  become  the  publishers  in 
this  country  of  Prescott's  Works,  have  just  issued  the 
Third  Volume  of  his  History  of  Philip  the  Second,  King  of 
Spain.  A  large  proportion  of  the  present  volume  is  oc- 
cupied with  the  narrative  of  the  rebellion  of  the  Moris- 
coes,  and  their  consequent  expulsion  from  Spain,  the 
remainder  being  occupied  with  the  war  with  the  Turks; 
and  the  commencement  of  the  Sixth  Book,  which  is 
devoted  to  domestic  affairs.  In  this  latter  we  have  a 
most  interesting  notice  of  the  Escurial.  The  volume  is 
illustrated  with  portraits  of  Don  John  of  Austria,  and  of 
Ann  of  Austria,  Philip's  fourth  'vife. 


536 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.          [2nd  s.  VI.  156i)  DEC>  25.  ,58. 


Dr.  Doran,  who  ig  always  ready  with  a  good  title  and 
a  book  to  suit  it,  has  just  "published  a  volume  of  tales  and 
sketches,  which  he  calls  Neiv  Pictures  and  Old  Panels. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  agreeable  works  of  this  most  agree- 
able writer.  His  sketches  of  the  unfortunate  Dr.  Dodd, 
Goldsmith,  Wesley,  and  Mrs.  Bellam}',  in  the  opening 
paper,  are  excellent.  Have  a  care,  Dr.  Doran  I  Re- 
member the  fate  of  Denon,  who,  after  his  return  from 
Egypt,  became  so  popular  for  his  story-telling,  that  the 
ladies  of  Paris  as  the  retu 


ey  returned  from  their  evening  par- 
ties would  rouse  him  from  his  sleep  with  cries  of  "  You 
who  know  so  many  capital  stories,  get  up  and  tell  us 
one."  Dr.  Doran's  reputation  for  story-telling  will  soon 
equal  Denon's.  We  trust  he  may  avoid  the  penalty 
which  Denon's  reputation  imposed  upon  him. 

Mr.  Basil  Pickering,  the  son  of  our  old  friend  William 
Pickering,  has  just  published  two  poetical  volumes  cal- 
culated to  please  those  who  delight  in  song.  The  first  is 
Julian  the  Apostate,  and  The  Duke  of  Mercia.  Historical 
Dramas  by  the  late  Sir  Aubrey  de  Vere,  which,  having 
long  been  out  of  print,  are  here  reprinted.  A.  Song  of 
Charity,  by  E.  J.  Chapman,  is  the  title  of  the  second,  —  a 
graceful  little  poem  written  during  a  visit  to  Canada,  and 
appropriately  dedicated  to  the  writer's  friends  in  that 
country. 

First  and  foremost  among  the  books  for  young  persons 
which  are  waiting  for  our  notice  we  must  mention  The 
Fairy  Tales  of  Science  by  J.  G.  Brough,  with  Sixteen  Il- 
lustrations, by  C.  H.  Bennett.  The  idea  of  clothing  the 
leading  and  most  important  branches  of  Science  in  the 
garb  of  Fairy  Tales  is  a  very  admirable,  albeit  a  some- 
what difficult  one  ;  and  certainly  if  anything  could  add 
to  its  attractiveness,  the  illustrations  of  Mr.  Bennett, 
rich  in  fancy  as  ever,  ar,e  well  calculated  for  that  purpose. 

The  .Boy's  Own  Toymaker  ;  a  Practical  Illustrated 
Guide  to  the  useful  Employment  of  Leisure  Hours,  by  E. 
Landells,  with  its  numerous  engravings,  is  well  calcu- 
lated to  contribute  to  the  quiet  of  many  a  household  by 
finding  amusement  for  its  more  noisy  members.  For 
3*et  younger  children  we  have  to  notice  a  pleasant  little 
volume,  A.  Visit  to  the  New  Forest,  by  Harriet  Myrtle. 


BOOKS     AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

GATTY'S  SERMONS.    1st  Series.    Crown  8vo.    2  copies. 

***  Letters, statin?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 

•^i£a^%&&8££*> rubiishers  °f "  *°*ES  AND 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose. 

BYROM'S  REMAINS.    Published  by  Chetham  Society.    All  after  Vol.  I. 
Part  II. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorn*,  T?*?.,  40.  St.  George's  Square, 
Belgrave  Road,  S.  W. 

BIRK'S  ELEMENTS  OP  PROPHECY. 

LYTTELTON'S  LIFE  OF  HENRY  II.    The  last  Vol. 

Wanted  by  William  Skeffington,  163.  Piccadilly,  W. 

MADAME  DE  SEVIONE  AND  HER  CONTEMPORARIES.    3  Vols.    2  copies. 
Wanted  by  Messrs.  Hatcliard  $  Co.,  187.  Piccadilly. 

MANSFORD'S  INVALID'S  GUIDE  TO  BATH.    12mo.    Published  in  1820. 
Wanted  by  Messrs.  Hayward  $  Davies,  Booksellers,  Bath. 


to 

NOTES  AND  QUERIES  of  Saturday  next  (Jan-  1st,  1859),  the  first  of  a  new 
volume,  will  contain  a  number  of  Papers  l>y  Sir  George  C.  Lewis,  Sir  Fre- 
derick Madden,  Rev.  Dr.  Maitland,  Mr.  'Markland,  Professor  De  Mor- 
gan, Mr.  Mon  Thomas,  Sir  Emerson  Tennent,  and  other  well-known 
writers  on  various  subjects  of  literal-)/  and  historical  interest. 

COMPLETE  SETS  OF  "  N.  &  Q."  We  have  reprinted  such  of  our  numbers 
as  were  out  of  print,  and  are  now  able  to  supply  a  few  complete  sets  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  For  these  early  application  is  desirable. 

We  are  unavoidably  compelled  to  postpone  M.  Masson's  Monthly  Feuil- 
leton  on  French  Literature. 

ACHE,  MELETES,  E.  T.  SAOB.  We  have  letters  for  these  correspondent?. 
Where  can  we  forward  them  ¥ 

AVA  will  find  the  probable  origin  of  the  line  "Not  lost,  but  gone  before" 
in  ott>-2ndS.iii.  55. 

T.  A.  A  Free  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Origin  of  Evil,  1773,  i*- 
by  Soame  Jenyns.  It  is  republished  in  his  Works,  4  vols.  1793. 

ERRATA. —  2nd  S.  vi.  p.  451.  col.  i.  1.  l./or  "  Swinburn  "  read "  Simon  • 
burn;  "  p.  451 .  col.  ii.  1.  1  .for  "  right  "  read  "  wight:"  p.  499.  col.  i.  1.  46. 
for  "  Huntshire  "  read  '•  Flintshire." 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
&ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publishers  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order  in 
favour  of  MESSRS.  BELL  AND  DALDY, 186.  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.;  to  whom 
all  COMMUNICATIONS  FOR  THB  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


PHOTOGRAPHY. 

T.  OTTEVVILL  AND  CO., 

WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL 

Photographic     Apparatus 
Manufacturers, 

ISLINGTON,  LONDON. 

T.  OTTEWJLL  AND  CO.'S 

NEW  TEAK  CAMERAS  EXPRESSLY  FOR  INDIA. 

N.B.  First-  Class  Work  only. 
Illustrated  Catalogues  on  Application. 

MONUMENTAL  BRASSES 
and  TABLETS,  Ecclesiastical,  Corpo- 
rate, Official,  and  Private  Seals,  Dies,  Stamps, 
and  Plates  in  Mediaeval  and  Modern  Styles. 
Crest  engraved  on  Seal  or  Ring,  8s.  ;  on  Die, 
7s.  Monograms  and  Heraldic  Designs  exe- 
cuted in  correct  Style.  Solid  Gold  18  carat, 
Hall-marked  Bloodstone  or  Sard  Ring,  en- 


graved crest,  Two  Guineas. 
List  Post  Free. 


,       - 
Detailed Price 


T.  MORING,  Engraver  and  Heraldic  Artist 
(who  has  received  the  Gold  Medal  for  Eu- 
graving),  44.  High  Holborn,  W.  C. 

TTEAL    AND   SON'S   EIDER- 

JLL  DOWN  QUILTS,  from  One  Guinea  to 
Ten  Guineas ;  also,  GOOSE-DOWN  QUILTS, 
from  &*.  6'L  to  24s.  LIST  of  PRICES  and  SIZES 
gent  Free  by  Post. 

HEAL  &  SON'S  NEW  ILLUSTRATED 
CATALOGUE  of  BEDSTEADS  and  Priced 
List  of  BEDDING  also  sent  Post  Free. 
196.  TOTTENHAM-COURT  ROAD.    W. 


rpHE  AQUARIUM.— LLOYD'S 

1  DESCRIPTIVE  and  ILLUSTRATED 
LIST  of  whatever  relates  to  the  AQUARIUM, 
is  now  ready,  price  Is.  ;  or  by  Post  for  Fourteen 
Stamps.  128  Pages,  and  87  Woodcuts. 

W.  ALFORD  LLOYD,  19, 20,  and  20  A. 

Portland  Road,  Regent's  Park,  London,  W. 

HYDROPATHIC  ESTA^ 
BLISHMENT,  SUDBROOK  PARK, 
near  Richmond,  Surrey. —  The  treatment  is 
safe  for  Infancy  and  Age,  and  is  absolutely 
agreeable.  Thousands  of'  sufferers  have  been 
cured  when  all  other  curative  means  had 
failed. 
JAMES  ELLIS,  M.D. 

Wines  from  South  Africa. 

DENMAN,  INTRODUCER  OF 

THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  PORT,  SHERRY, 

&c.,  20s.  per  Dozen,  Bottles  included. 

THE      WELL-ESTABLISHED 

L  and  DAILY-INCREASING  REPU- 
TATION of  these  WINES  (which  greatly 
improve  in  bottle),  renders  any  comment  re- 
specting them  unnecessary.  A  pint  sample  of 
each  for  24  Stamps.  WINE  in  CASK  for- 
warded Free  to  any  Railway  Station  in  Eng- 

aEXCELSIOR  BRANDY,  Pale  or  Brown, 
15s.  per  Gallon,  or  30s.  per  Dozen.  Terms  : 
Cash.  —  Country  Orders  must  contain  a  remit- 
tance. Cross  Checks,  Bank  of  London.  Price 
Lists  forwarded  on  application. 

JAMES  L.  DENMAN, 

65.  Fenchurch  Street,  Corner  of  Railway 

Place,  London. 


PATENT     DERRICK     COM- 
PANY (Limited). 
OFFICES  —  27.  CORNHILL,  LONDON. 

CAPITAL,  100,0007. 

In  Two  Thousand  Shares  of  507.  each. 
This  Company's  Derricks,  which  may  be 
employed  either  as  stationary  or  moveable 
weight-raising  apparatus,  accomplish,  expedi- 
tiously  and  economically,  every  description  of 
hoist,  whether  on  land  or  water,  from  10  to 
1,000  tons  and  upwards.  The  Directors  are 
prepared  to  construct,  or  license  the  construc- 
tion, in  any  part  of  Europe,  of  Patent  Float- 
ing, Transportable,  or  Stationary  Derricks  for 
Government  Arsenals  and  Navy  Yards,  Har- 
bour Commissioners,  Dock  Companies,  Ship 
Builders,  Engineers,  Contractors,  and  others. 

A  small  Floating  Derrick,  built  for  the  re- 
quirements of  the  Thames,  and  employed  in 
lifting  and  transporting  heavy  weights,  such  as 
steam-engines,  boilers,  machinery,  blocks  of 
stone,  &c.,  recently  raised  the  brig  "Lightning," 
sunk  in  Erith  Reach.  A  large  Floating  Der- 
rick, specially  designed  and  constructed  for 
raising  sunken  vessels  and  for  general  salvage 
purposes,  is  fitting  for  operation  about  the 
coasts  of  Great  Britain  and  off  foreign  shores. . 
A  limited  number  of  Shares  of  507.  each  in 
the  Capital  Stock  of  the  Patent  Derrick  Com- 
pany icmain  for  allotment.  These  Shares  are 
required  to  be  paid  as  follows  :  — 

107-.  per  Share  on  Application,  and  the  re- 
mainder by  Calls  of  107.  each,  at  intervals 
of  one  Month  between  each  Call. 
Forms  of  Application  for  Shares,  and  Pro- 
spectuses, may  be  obtained  at  the  Offices  of  the 
Company.  G.  J.  SHARP,  Secretary. 

27.  Cornhill,  London,  E.C. 


INDEX, 


SECOND    SERIES.  — VOL.   VI. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WOUKS,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK    LORE,  INSCRIPTIONS, 
Juxit's,  POPIANA,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEAUE,  SONGS  AND  BALLADS,  AND  SWIFTIANA.] 


A. 


fc$  on  Christmas,  its  commencement  and  ending,  499. 

Old  style  versus  New,  525. 
A.  (A.)  on  the  Abulci,  207. 

Airish,  gratten,  &c.,  470. 

Alice  de  Hackney,  148. 

Baist,  a  Kentish  provincialism,  479. 

Bait,  and  white,  bait,  206. 

Bedstaff,  347. 

Birch  trees  for  decoration,  148. 

Cant,  its  derivation,  187. 

Chestnut  in  Britain,  139. 

Comets,  459. 

Elynellis,  quadrantis  truncholis,  498. 

English  mode  of  pronouncing  Latin,  313. 

Ermonie,  in  old  rolls,  527. 

French  tricolor,  164. 

Gat-toothed  and  Venus,  199. 

Hackney  worthies,  133. 

Handwriting,  190. 

Interment  in  church  walls,  138. 

Isle  of  Man  arms  on  vases,  490. 

Jetties,  knocks,  and  groynes,  311. 

Literary  forgeries,  395. 

Little  Ease,  491. 

Lynch-pin,  513. 

Mychin,  Mynchery,  459. 

Palm  Sunday  at  Rome,  347. 

Pew-door,  189. 

Pitfield  of  Hoxton,  133. 

Rain  for  forty  days  after  Saints'  days,  ,"28. 

Kennedy  solicited  of  passers-by,  523. 

St.  Peter's  net  at  Westminster,  110. 

St.  Sunday,  132. 

Sash  windows,  147. 

Spontoon,  329. 

Tenbose,  208. 

Tricolor,  335. 

Tropical  trees,  their  age,  325. 

Wells  cathedral  library,  178. 
A.  (A.  S.)  on  brothers  of  the  same  Christian  naino,  219. 

Cavrick  earldom,  135. 

Cha,  Tea,  200. 


A.  (A.  S.)  on  Corrie  (Bishop)  of  Madras,  156. 

Daniel  (Wm.)  Baron  of  Rathwyre,  535. 

Fothergill  family,  215. 

Fraser  (Simon),  Lord  Lovat,  191. 

Goldric,  Chancellor  of  Henry  I.,  35. 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  had  she  a  daughter  ?  204. 

Sender!  (Madeleine  de),  177. 

Temple  (Sir  John),  157. 

Wallace's  Orkney  Islands,  533. 
A.  (B)  on  hoods,  when  to  be  worn,  59. 
Abbot  (Bishop  Robert),  MS.  Commentary  on  Romans, 

150. 
Abhba  on  Abbot's  Commentary  on  the  Romans,  150. 

Armagh,  its  proposed  university.  347. 

Barrett's  Essay  on  Swift,  460. ' 

Bibliographical  queries,  70.  287. 

Blacker  Family,  of  Carrick  Blacker,  32. 

Browne's  Fasciculus  Plantarum  Hibernias,  310. 

De  Renzie's  Irish  Grammar,  309. 

Donnybrook  parish  church,  147. 

Farmer's  Irish  Almanac,  207. 

Harris's  State  of  the  County  of  Down,  186. 

Heraldic  writer  pensioned,  32. 

"  Hibernia?  Merlinus,"  1683,  48. 

Ireland  and  the  Irish,  266. 

Ireland,  earliest  stone  church  in,  233. 

Irish  State  Papers  of  James  II..  460. 

Irish  yarn,  432. 

Johnson's  epitaph  on  Goldsmith,  146. 

'•  Journey  of  Life,"  498. 

Lascelles'  History  of  Ireland.  287. 

Maryland,  United  States,  462. 

M'Keogh  (John),  manuscript,  166. 

Manuscripts  in  Lismore  Castle,  167. 

Merrion  graveyard,  near  Dublin,  479. 

Mountain  (Col.),  his  marriage,  343. 

Mungrct  proverb,  208. 

Payments  of  Irish  M.  P.s,  431. 

Pennant's  visit  to  Ireland,  288. 

Recanting,  its  etymology,  232. 

Swift's  Works,  editor  of  second  edition,  288. 
Aborough  and  Barrowe  families,  288. 
Abulci,  noticed  by  Zosimus,  207.  255. 
A.  (C.)  on  city  of  Alcliud,  149. 


538 


INDEX. 


Academical  dresses,  98. 
Ache  on  Coote  family,  411. 

Cross  and  pile,  177. 

Gilfillan's  edition  of  Butler  and  Waller,  164. 

Gray's  Inn  pieces,  167. 

Lions  and  maids,  458. 

Lynch  law,  338. 

Oxford  poets,  Bubb,  Stubb,  &c.,  467. 

Quotation  from  Montgomery,  421. 

Wake  family,  353.  423. 
A.  (C.  M.)  on  ancient  Jewish  coins,  12. 

Colour  of  university  hoods,  19. 

Acton  (Sir  Joseph),  the  three-gendered  statesman,  229. 
Adam,  men  before,  305. 
Addleborough,  vandalism  at,  187. 
Adjectives  ending  in  fy,  223. 
Adninan  C  Adrian)  on  mayors'  salaries,  490. 
A.  (E.  H.)  on  blood  that  will  not  wash  out,  511. 

Dukes  of  Altamira,  their  privilege,  525. 

Inscriptions,  451. 

La  Martiniere,  422. 

Mother  of  the  late  Czar,  491. 

Paulinus,  abp.  of  York,  189. 

Payment  of  members  of  Parliament,  79. 

Percy  (Dr.)  Bishop  of  Dromore,  410. 
~"      St.  Michael's  church,  Durham,  190. 

Sanscrit  manuscripts,  179. 

Threlkeld  family,  148. 
A.  (E.  L.)  on  De  Miseria  Curatorum,  479. 
Africa,  its  supposed  ancient  circumnavigation,  61.  81. 
A.  (F.  S.)  on  Chapel  Scala  Celi,  111. 

Eve's  apple,  329. 

Lenten  fast,  its  conclusion,  166.  335. 

Lord's  Day,  not  Sabbath,  148. 

Separation  of  sexes  in  churches,  1 94. 
A.  (F.  S.)  1.  on  Mrs.  Glasse's  Cookery  Book,  322.  444. 
A.  (G.  H.)  on  Chatterton  and  Collins,  430. 
A.  (H.)  on  "  Come  thou  fount  of  every  blessing,"  420. 

Pompeian  English,  455. 

A.  (H.  E.)  on  derivation  of  Frith  and  Bunney,  527. 
Airay  (Dr.)  discovery  of  a  murder,  18. 
Airish,  or  Arish,  its  derivation,  328.  470.  535. 
A.  (J.  M.)  on  salaries  to  mayors,  382. 
Albini,  the  mathematician,  372.  440. 
Albuera  battle  noticed,  431. 
Albyn  on  Spynie  palace,  411. 
Alcliud  or  Burgham,  149. 
Alfbnsus,  medal  of,  268. 

Alfred  (King),  his  jewel,  46.  78.  233.  312.  357. 
Algarotti,  translator  of  his  "  Essay  on  the  Opera,"  132. 
'AAteus  on  Gen.  Pinson  Bonham,  98. 

Chytraeus  (Nathan),  356. 

Confession  of  a  sceptic,  311. 

Davies  (Thomas),  bookseller,  58. 

Franck  (Sebastianus),  300. 

Hope's  "  Essay  on  Man,"  423.  • 

Print  by  Wierix,  18. 

Quarles  (Francis),  and  "  The  Loyal  Convert,''  299. 
440. 

Rushworth's  Dialogues,  334. 
Aliquis  on  casts  of  seals,  147. 
Allan  (Sir  William),  painter,  528. 
Allen  (Thomas),  epitaph,  247. 
Almanacks,  early,  443.  523. 
Almon  (John)  and  the  Candor  pamphlets,  16.  54. 
Alpha  on  Stewkeley  Street,  499. 


Alphery  (Mipheker),  noticed,  460. 
Altamira,  Dukes  of,  their  privilege,  525. 
A.  (M.)  on  Johnson  and  Warburton,  459. 

Plato's  simile  of  a  statue,  346. 
Ambassador,  a  female,  207. 
Amber  trade  of  antiquity,  1.  57.  76.  101. 
Ambergris,  its  etymology,  103. 
Ambon  in  churches,  141.  270. 
Ambree  (Mary),  noticed,  500. 
Amphitryon,  or  a  host,  13. 
Anaxagoreia,  holidays  for  schoolboys,  17. 
Anaximander  on  Faithorne's  map  of  London,  527. 
Anderson  (James),  his  papers,  27.  107.  184. 
Anderson  (Patrick),  letter  to,  184. 
Anderson  (T.  C.)  on  similarities,  343. 
Andre'  (Major),  his  disinterment,  29. 
Andrews  (Alex.)  on  farm  servants,  443. 

Salutation  tavern,  137. 
Angels,  poor  people's  notions  of,  522. 
Animals  on  monuments,  312. 
Animation,  suspended,  298.  470. 
A.  (N.  J.)  on  Coleshill  pillory,  403. 

Jewish  family  names,  58. 
Anointing  at  coronations,  410.  441.  511. 

Anonymous  Works :  — 

Admonitions  from  the  Dead,  287. 

Alphonso,  or  the  Beggar's  Boy,  498. 

An  Autumn  near  the  Rhine,  91.  117. 

Ancient  Devotional  Poetry,  411. 

Apparition,  or  the  Sham  Wedding,  498. 

Avon,  a  Poem,  91. 

Bongout  :  The  Journey  of  Dr.  Bongout,  151. 

Coach  Drivers,  498. 

Cyclops  of  Euripides,  498. 

De  Miseria  Curatorum,  479. 

English  Theophrastus,  285. 

Essay  on  Different  Styles  in  Poetry,  497. 

Essays  on  the  Formation  of  Opinions,  397. 

Feast  of  Feasts,  371. 

Few  Notices  on  Predestination  and  Election,  396. 

Fortnight's  Excursion  to  Paris,  132. 

Free-born  Subject,  or  Englishman's  Birthright,  71. 

Galway  :  Account  of  Earl  of  Galway's  Conduct  in 
Spain,  497. 

History  of  Passive  Obedience,  71. 

Impartial  Relation  of  Military  Operations  in  Ire- 
land, 70. 

Jokeby,  a  Burlesque  upon  Rokeby,  257. 

Lay  of  the  Poor  Fiddler,  257. 

Letter  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Clergy  of  Ire- 
land, 70. 

Masque  of  Flowers,  148. 

Melantius  on  the  Education  of  the  People,  70. 

Memoirs  of  the  Earl  of  Liverpool,  266. 

Modern  Policies,  371. 

Ode  on  a  Statue  to  Le  Stue,  397. 

Parricide,  a  Tragedy,  498. 

Peruvian  Tales,  71. 

Popish  Policies  and  Practices,  311. 

School  of  the  Heart,  331. 

Scottish  Poetry,  288. 

Sketches  of  the  Reign  of  George  III.,  70. 

Spirit  of  the  Pestilence,  267. 

Sure  Guide  to  Hell,  34. 

Swiss  Family  Robinson,  289. 


INDEX. 


539 


Anonymous  Works :  — 

Thibaldus  ;   sive,    Vindictae    Ingenium  Tragoedia, 

498. 

Thoughts  in  Rhyme,  278. 
Treatise  on  the  Sacrament,  .132. 
Troubadour,  a  Collection  of  Poems,  207. 
Uncertainty  of  the  Signs  of  Death,  287. 
Weeds  of  Parnassus,  490. 

"  Anti-Jacobin,"  Rogero's  song  in,  324. 

Antiquarian  dinner,  232. 

Antiquaries'  Society,  and  the  preservation  of  monu- 
mental inscriptions,  108. 

Arbury  in  Cambridgeshire,  490. 

Archbishops'  copes,  268. 

.Architect  on  Vitruvius  from  a  monastery,  287. 

Architects,  metropolitan,  326.  423. 

Arch-treasurer  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  528. 

Archery  in  the  Finsbury  Fields,  133. 

Armagh,  proposed  university  of.  347. 

Arms  assumed  during  the  Commonwealth,  526. 

Arms  of  Christendom  in  1661,  407. 

Arms  with  marks  of  bastardy,  459. 

Army,  early  lists  of,  179. 

Artillery,  royal  regiment  of,  257. 

Artistic  forgeries,  395. 

Artist's  memorandum  book,  245. 

Arvel,  its  meaning,  468. 

Ash  (Dr.),  blunder  in  his  Dictionary,  108. 

Ashburton  (Lady),  noticed,  151. 

Aspiciens  on  the  English  militia,  359. 

Assignats,  forged,  70.  134.  255. 

Astrologers,  Society  of,  374. 

A.  (T.  J.)  on  Madame  St.  Amour's  cures,  2.32. 

Atkins  (Elizabeth)  alias  Parliament  Joane,  4l2. 

Atkinson  (\V.  G.)  on  Benjamin  Martin's  portrait,  13. 

Attavante,  or  Vante.  artist,  70. 

Aukl-Field  House,  Glasgow,  inscription,  29. 

Auld  Reekie,  alias  Edinburgh,  346. 

Ayre  (J.)  on  Abp.  Whitgift's  Sermon,  186. 

Ayre  (Win  ),  "  Memoirs  of  Alex.  Pope,"  373. 

Aytoun  (Prof.)  "  Ballads  of  Scotland,"  and  Henryson's 
"  Fables,"  67. 


B. 


B.  on  Aborough  and  Barrowe  families,  288. 

Blondeau  :  Gougeon,  534. 
£.  on  Carleton's  "  Military  Memoirs,"  392. 

Cleopatra,  Queen  of  Egypt,  166. 

Involuntary  versification,  174. 

Lord's  Day  not  Sabbath,  178. 

Medieval  symposia,  520. 

Quarles  (Francis) and  "The  Loyall  Convert,"  201. 
330. 

Willis  (Browne),  the  antiquary,  428. 
B.  (A.)  on  the  gates  of  Great  Exhibition,  70. 
Babington  (Churchill)  on  Cold  Harbour,  317. 

Pecock  (Reginald),  quotation  by,  286. 
Bachelor,  lines  on,  356. 
Backwell  (Alderman),  banker,  55. 
Bacon  (Lord),  elegy  to,  372  ;  "  Essays,"  407.  489. 
Bacon  (Sir  Edmund),  his  daughter  Mary,  18. 
Badge  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  1666,  149. 
Baillie  (Lady  Grissel),  her  book  of  songs,  499. 
Baist,  a  Kentish  provincialism,  479. 


Bait,  and  white  bait,  206. 
B.  (A.  L.)  on  Earls  and  town  of  Poitou,  311. 
Balfour  (Sir  James),  Lyon  Herald,  96. 
Bankers  in  London  in  18th  century,  55. 
Baptism,  custom  at  private,  110.  159  ;  registry  of  pri- 
vate, 527. 

Barentine  family,  485. 

Baretti  (Giuseppe),  verses  to  Dr.  Johnson,  187. 
Barfrestone  church,  near  Dover,  148.  297.  534. 
Barker  (J.  X.),  noticed,  317." 
Barkham  (Dr.  John),  noticed,  403. 
Barlow  (Bishop  William),  his  consecration,  526. 
Barrett  (Dr.),  documents  used  in  his  "  Essay  ori  Swift," 

460. 

Barrett  (Francis),  his  "Magus"  quoted,  155. 
Bastard's  armorial  bearings,  459. 
Battle-axe  on  Morsce  families,  458. 
Bawdbee  (Madame),  noticed,  500. 
Baxter  (Richard),  '•  Shove,"  &c.  1 90. 
Bayley  (C.  H.)  on  Lynch  law,  338. 
B.  (C.)  on  an  early  etching,  480. 
B.  (C.  W.)  on  Dorsetshire  folk  lore,  522. 
Bear-children  in  Poland,  429. 
Beaufort  (Adm.  Sir  Francis),  anecdote  of,  264. 
B.  (E.  C.)  on  Demosthenes'  advice,  115. 
Becket   (Thomas    a),   manuscript   lives  of,  452  ;    his 

sister  Rohesia,  218. 
Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  aristocratic  handwriting,  131. 

Beresford  ghost,  194. 

Blount  family,  336. 

Burns'  poetical  grace,  324. 

Cockshut  and  cockshoot,  401. 

Cricket  anecdote,  217. 

Door  inscription,  450. 

Fotheringay  Castle,  258. 

Freeport  (Sir  Anthony)  of  the  Spectator,  324. 

Monuments  defaced  bv  carving  names,  203. 

Nopen,  or  bullfinch,  29. 

Wax-work  at  Westminster  Abbey,  99. 
Bedford  (Edw.  Russell,  5th  Earl  of)  at  the  baptism  of 

James  L,  126. 

Bedfordshire  county  histories,  329. 
Bed-post,  or  staff,  347.  436.  487. 
B.  (E.  G.)  on  "  Pin  my  faith  on  a  sleeve,"  130. 

Queen's  picturer,  131. 
Belater-Adime  on  booksellers'  signs,  354. 

Feast  of  Fools,  &c.,  371. 

Fish  mentioned  in  Havelok  the  Dane,  317. 

Lampoon  on  Dr.  Pierce,  341. 

Marshall  family,  527. 

Noy  (Attorney  General),  358. 

Parismus  and  Knight  of  the  Oracle,  355. 

Pocahontas,  the  Indian  Princess,  316. 

"  Popish  Policies  and  Practices,"  311. 
Bellaisa  on  antiquarian  dinner,  232. 

French  tricolor  cockade,  198. 

Teresa  and  Martha  Blount,  99. 
Bell-ringing  by  an  Italian,  526. 
Bells,  fire,  in  churches,  396. 
Beltrami  (S.),  his  seal,  189. 
Bennett  (G.  W.)  on  Blackheath  ridges,  299. 
Benselyn  (John),  rector  of  Thorp  Parva.  131. 
Bensley  (Richard),  rector  of  Cuversfleld.  131. 
Bensley  (Thomas)  on  monumental  in>criptions,  108. 
Bentley  (John),  author  of  "  The  Rojal  Penitent,"  498. 
Bentley  (Dr.  Richard),  emendations  on  Milton,  29.  • 


540 


INDEX. 


Beresford  (Lady),  her  vision,  73.  99.  116.  193.  482. 

Berners  Street  hoax,  69. 

Bertrand  du  Guesclin,  his  arms,  18.  58. 

Bertrand  du  Guesclin  on  Edw.  Webbe,  111. 

Beukelzoon  (Jacob),  discoverer  of  herring  drying,  348 
511. 

Bezelinus,  Abp.  of  Hamburg,  310.  359. 

B.  (F.  C.)  on  Lilliputian  Aztecs,  39. 

B.  (H.)  on  "  Lareovers  for  meddlers,"  481. 

B.  (H.  F.)  on  walk-mill,  337. 

Bible:    Cawood's  edition  of  Cranmer's,  1561,  30.  380; 
Thomas  Mathew's,  1551,  413. 

Bibliothecar.  Chetham  on  Dublin  Letter,  230. 

Bingham  (C.  W.)  on  passage  in  Phocylides,  512. 
Separation  of  sexes  in  churches,  511. 

Birch  trees,  decoration  by  planting  young,  148.  239. 

Biribi,  a  French  game,  100.  257. 

Birkenhead  (Sir  John),  a  newspaper  writer,  369. 

Birmingham,  its  battle  in  the  Civil  War,  412.  469. 

Births  extraordinary,  179. 

Bissextile,  263.  316. 

B.  (J.  H.)  on  the  Cromwell  family,  111. 

James  II.,  his  remains,  162. 
B.  (J.  M.)  on  age  of  tropical  trees,  402. 
B.  (J.  0.)  on  Leicestershire  provincialisms,  186. 
B.  (J.  W.)  on  palms  of  the  hand,  488. 
Black  paper  for  brass  rubbings,  70.  100. 
Blacker  of  Carrick  Blacker,  32. 
Blackheath  ridges,  267.  299. 
Blanket,  the  Blue,  masonic  banner,  65.  1 1 9. 
Blechynden  (Richard),  noticed,  238. 
Blencowe,  Great,  inscription  on  school,  450. 
Bliss  (Dr.  Philip),  sale  of  his  library,  1 40 ;  manuscripts, 

180. 

Blomberg  (Col.),  ghost  story,  50. 
Blondeau  family,  346.  422.  534. 
Blood  that  will  not  wash  out,  511. 
Blount  family,  286.  336. 
Blount  (Teresa  and  Martha),  49.  99. 
Blue  and  buff,  party  badges,  76.  177.  258. 
Blue:  "  True  Blue,"  electioneering  colour,  258. 
Blunderbuss,  its  derivation,  77. 
B.  (M.)  on  medical  prescriptions,  335. 
B.  (N.)  on  banns  of  marriage,  268. 

Remains  of  a  pillory,  278. 
Boaden  (James)  on  Shakspeare  portraits,  207. 
Boaden  (John)  and  the  Shakspeare  bust,  227.  255. 
Boeoticus  on  schools  with  chapels  attached,  246. 
Bokenham  (Rev.  Joseph),  Norfolk  and   Suffolk   MSS., 

348. 

Boleyn  (Anne),  punished  at  Etna,  525. 
Bomba  (King),  origin  of  the  sobriquet,  443. 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  his  saying  on  figures,  188. 
Bondage,  origin  of  the  term,  286.  318. 
Bonfire,  its  etymology,  375. 
Bonhams  of  Essex,  48.  98. 
Bonnett's  moat,  Norfolk,  480. 
Book  inscriptions,  450. 
Book  sales,  79.  120.  180. 

Books  recently  published:  — 

Ashpitel's  Key  to  his  Picture  of  Ancient  Rome,  20. 
Athenas  Cantabrigienses,  Vol.  I.,  318. 
Aytoun's  Ballads  of  Scotland,  20. 
Barnes'  Notes  on  Ancient  Britain,  300. 
.Beale's  Students'  Text  Book,  383. 


Books  recently  published :  — 

Bedford's  Blazon  of  Episcopacy,  180. 
Black's  Picturesque  Guide  to  Yorkshire,  59. 
Blades'  Typographical  Works  of  Wm.  Caxton,  424. 
Blew's  Hymns  and  Hymn  Books,  491. 
Blunt's  Coincidences  in  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments, 491. 

Boutell's  Manual  of  British  Archaeology,  40. 
Boyne's  Tokens  of  the  17th  Century,  20. 
Brough's  Fairy  Tales  of  Science,  536. 
Camden  Society  :    Liber  Famelicus  of  Sir  James 

Whitelocke,  260. 
The  Romance  of  Blonde  of  Oxford  and  Jehan 

of  Damartin,  423. 
Savile  Correspondence,  424. 
Capgrave's  Book  of  the  Illustrious  Henries,  120. 
Carlyle's  Collected  Works,  140.  491. 
Chapman's  Song  of  Charity,  536. 
Chappell's  Popular  Music  of  Olden  Time.  220  491 
Child's  Play,  by  E.  V.  B.,  514. 
Cureton's  Remains  of  the  Four  Gospels  in  Syriac 

19. 

Darling's  Cyclopaedia  Bibliographica,  220. 
De  la  Rue's  Improved  Indelible  Diary,  424. 
De  la  Rue's  Red  Letter  Diary,  47  ] . 
De  Vere's  Historical  Dramas,  536. 
Dictionnaire  Universel  des  Contemporains,  471. 
Doran's  New  Pictures  and  Old  Panels,  536. 
Dunlop's  Service  and  Adventure  with  the  Khakee 

Ressalah,  382. 
Eagles's  Sonnets,  319. 
Fairfax's  Tasso,  by  Wilmott,  300.  320. 
Farrar's  Eric,  or  Little  by  Little,  424. 
Favourite  English  Poems,  514. 
Ferguson's  Handbook  of  Architecture,  513. 
Fonblanque's  Handbook  of  the  Constitution,  300. 
French  on  Early  Interlaced  Ornamentation,  160. 
Gatty's  Aunt  Judy's  Tales,  514. 
Ginsbury,  The  Song  of  Songs  translated,  424. 
Gloag's  Primeval  World,  4*91. 
Godfrey  of  Bulloigne,  by  Wilmott,  300.  320. 
Graham's  Maud  Bingley,  383. 
Gray's  Poetical  Works,  514. 
Gutch's  Literary  and  Scientific  Register,  471. 
Hervey  (Lord)  on  the  Hervey  family,  491. 
Heygate's  Scholar  and  the  Trooper,  160. 
Hill's  De  Guileville,  Ancient  Poem,  120. 
Hollingsworth's  Poetical  Works,  160. 
Ingledew's  History  of  North  Allerton,  140. 
Kemp's  Conversations  on  England,  535. 
Kenrick's  Roman  Sepulchral  Inscriptions,  140. 
Landells'  Boys'  Own  Toy -maker,  536. 
Lathbury's  History  of  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 

360. 

Lowndes'  Bibliographer's  Manual,  319. 
Marryat's  History  of  Pottery,  40. 
Massingberd's  Histoire  de  la  Reforme  en  Angleterre 

300. 

Minturn's  From  New  York  to  Delhi,  382. 
Murray's  Handbook  for  Kent  and  Sussex,  360. 
Napier's  William  the  Conqueror,  40. 
Neander's  Lectures  on  Christian  Dogmas,  491. 
Netherclift's  Handbook  of  Autographs,  471. 
Nicholl's  Forest  of  Dean,  471. 
Papworth's  Dictionary  of  Coats  of  Arms,  220. 


INDEX. 


541 


Books  recently  published  :  — 

Parker's  Handbook  for  Oxford,  59. 

Parker's  Mediaeval  Architecture  of  Cheshire,  60. 

Porter's  History  of  the  Knights  of  Malta,  535. 

Prescott's  Works,  535. 

Procter's  Legends  and  Lyrics,  40. 

Quarterly  Review,  No.  207,  120:  No.  208,  360. 

Rawlinson's  History  of  Herodotus,  471. 

Rhind's  British  Archaeology,  383. 

Rushton's  Essay,  Shakspeare  a  Lawyer,  220. 

Sainsbury's  Life  of  Sir  Peter  Paul  Rubens,  160. 

Serel's  Lecture  on  the  History  of  Wells,  220. 

Sotheby's  Bibliographical  Account  of  English  Poets, 
20. 

Southey's  Book  of  the  Church,  491. 

Surtees  Society:  Acts  of  the  Durham  High  Com- 
mission Court,  140. 

Thomson  on  the  Te  Deum  Laudamus,  424. 

Timbs'  Curiosities  of  Science,  491. 

Towuend's  Genealogy  of  the  Stuarts,  383. 

Tramp's  Wallet  stored  by  a  Goldsmith,  180. 

Trollope's  Manual  of  Sepulchral  Memorials,  140. 

Vaughan  (Henry),  Poems,  260. 

Virues'  La  Gran  Semiramis,  300. 

Wright  (Thomas)  La  Mort  d'Arthure,  40. 

Books,  dust  on,  38.  159.  257. 

Books  that  never  existed,  328. 

Booksellers'  signs,  15.  353. 

Bootikins,  a  remedy  for  the  gout,  374. 

Bostock  (Bridget),  the  Cheshire  Pythoness,  270. 

Boston  Little  Ease,  400. 

Botil  (Robert)  prior  of  England,  letter  to,  263. 

Boulstred  (Mrs.),  the  Court  Pucelle,  31. 

Bourn  (Benj.),  his  "  Sure  Guide  to  Hell,"  34. 

Bowdon  on  Wesley's  hymns  set  to  music   by  Handel, 

373. 

Bower  (Hubert)  on  hymn-books  and  hymn-writers,  129. 
453.  493. 

Pickt-up  proverbs,  343. 
Bowes  (Marmaduke),  Maltese  knight,  34. 
Bowyer  (Cuddy),  anecdote  of,  243. 
Bowyer  (George),  on  Lord  Prior  of  England,  372. 
Boys  (Thomas)  on  a  bedstaff,  436. 

Carrenare,  in  Chaucer,  77. 

Caste,  its  derivation,  139. 

Christmas  carol,  520. 

Court,  a  Kentish  name,  483. 

Frauck  (Sebastianus),  277. 

Mass  termed  a  song,  352. 

Palimpsest  Greek  manuscript,  296. 

Pie-Grieche,  503. 

Portrait,  197. 

Roamer,  saunterer,  398. 

Salutation  and  cat,  238. 

Sash-windows,  its  derivation,  175. 

"  Some,"  as  used  in  Norfolk,  335. 

Song,  "  It  is  not  worth  an  old  song,"  213. 

Wellesley  (Lord),  his  resignation,  330. 

Wellington  (Duke  of),  his  Waterloo  despatch,  448. 

Welowes  and  roses,  219. 

Bradley  (J.  W.)  on  miniaturists  and  illuminators,  70. 
Bragg  (Dr.  Robert)  noticed,  151. 
Bramhall  arms,  56. 
Bramhall's  (Abp.)  descendants,  191. 
Brand's  (Thomas)  letter  to  J.  Anderson,  27. 


Brandon  (Lady)  and  Richard  Savage,  361—365.  385. 

425.  445. 

Brasses,  monumental,  collections  of,  38. 
Bread  seals,  how  made,  344.  512. 
Bresca  family  supply  Rome  with  palms,  529. 
Brettingham  (Matthew),  artist,  245. 
Bretts  of  Gloucestershire,  386,  387.  389.  446. 
"  British  Chronologist,"  265. 
Britton  (John)  on  Shakspeare's  bust,  91.  227.  255. 
Brooke  (Richard)  on  Fotheringay  castle  and  church, 

152. 

Brothers  of  the  same  Christian  name,  219.  316.  358. 
Brougham  (Lord)  and  Darwin's  "  Botanic  Garden,"  165. 

215. 

Brown  (S.  W.)  on  Francis  Kirkman,  208. 
Brown  (Sir  Thomas),  his  "English  undefiled,"  284. 

511. 

Browne  (E.  S.)  on  clergy  styled  "  bricklayers/'  528. 
Browne's  (Dr.  P.)  "  Fasciculus  Plantarum  Hibel-nije," 

310. 

"  Browning's  Ride  to  Aix,"  498. 
Brownrig  (Bishop)  noticed,  208.  277. 
Bruce  at  Bannockburn,  167. 
Bruce  (Sir  Edward  de),  Earl  of  Carrick,  his  family,  &c., 

135.  179.  255. 

Bruce  (John)  on  Coo  the  spy,  375. 
Brushfield  (T.  N.)  on  suspended  animation,  470. 
Bryant  family,  188. 
B.  (T.)  on  an  honest  quack,  394. 

Confessor  to  the  royal  household,  409. 

Swallowing  the  tongue,  432. 
B.  (T.  N.)  on  a  quaint  "Address  to  the  Reader,"  244. 

Pillory,  remains  of  one,  245. 
Buchanan  (George),  poet,  his  pedigree,  206.  254. 
Buckingham  House,  Old,  inscriptions  on,  451. 
Buckton  (T.  J.)  on  the  Abulci,  255. 

Bissextile,  316. 

Bulgarian  names,  139. 

Court,  a  Kentish  name,  483. 

"Dansvotre  lit,"  318. 

Demosthenes'  advice,  114. 

Aia  with  a  genitive  of  time,  18. 

Egyptian  dahlia,  356. 

English  mode  of  pronouncing  Greek,  250  ;  Latin, 
313. 

Frederick  VII.,  king  of  Denmark,  382. 

French  coin,  357.  512. 

Galea,  296. 

Geological  inquiry,  57. 

Grecian  year  of  Herodotus,  66. 

Judas  Iscariot,  his  death,  355. 

Lenten  fast,  when  concluded,  236. 

Mosaic  work,  512. 

"  Omne  iguotum  pro  magnifico,"  311.  381. 

"  Original  sin,"  118. 

Phocylides,  passage  in,  512. 

Polish  nuns,  persecution  of,  505. 

Samaritans,  55. 

"  Some,"  as  used  in  Norfolk,  335. 

Sonday  and  Sunday,  355. 

Standard  silver,  419. 

Trench's  Authorised  Version,  223. 

Wall  Grange,  511. 

Buffs,  or  Third  regiment  of  Foot,  431. 
Bulgarian  names,  69.  139. 
Bull  (John),  manuscript  by,  131.  158.  468. 


542 


INDEX. 


Bulk  found  at  Wells,  207.  255.  355. 

Bullinger  (Henry),  translator  of  his  Sermons,  500. 

Buncombe,  an  Americanism,  92. 

Bunkum,  an  Americanism,  92. 

Bunney,  its  derivation,  527. 

Bunyan  (John),  a  gipsy,  67. 

Bunyan  (Wm.),  "  An  Effectual  Shove  to  the  Heavy-arse 

Christian,"  80.  190. 
Burke  (Edmund)  quoted,  347. 
Burn  (J.  S.)  on  communion  tokens,  432. 

Strode  family,  488. 

Burping  in  effigy,  a  Jewish  custom.  473. 
Burns  (Dawson)  on  Teetotalism,  145. 
Burns  (Robert),  his  centenary,  496  ;  death  of  his  mother, 

529  ;  grace  after  meat,  324. 
Burton  (Ric.)  noticed,  285. 
Bushell  (Sir  Edward),  231. 
Bussy-Rabutin's  correspondence,  339. 
Bute,  superstition  in,  522. 
Butler  (Samuel),  early  editions  of  "Hudibras,"  1G1'; 

poem,  "The  British  Princess,"  164, 
B.  (W.)  on  Chapel  Scali  Celi,  179. 
B.  (W.  H.)  on  London  taverns,  33. 
B.  (W.  L.)  on  Peter  Teder's  seal,  348. 
"  By  and  by,"  its  orthography,  323. 
Byron  (Lord)  and  J^schylus,  35.  78  ;  and  Ridge,  his 

printer,  302  ;  parodies  on  his  works,  20G.  257. 


0. 


C.  on  Celtic  Cumberland,  2.88. 

French  Dauphin,  460. 

Quotation  in  Edinburgh  Review,  527. 

Sedulius,  a  Scottish  poet,  199. 
C.  de  D.  on  "  Quaint  Address  to  the  Reader,"  298. 

Quotation  in  St.  George's,  Hall,  326. 

St.  Martin's  church,  Dover,  338. 
Cabry  family,  70.  396. 
Caedo  Hoc  on  genealogical  suggestion,  481. 
Csesars  at  Hampton  pourt,  terra-cotta  busts  of,  166. 

197. 

Callcott's  (Dr.)  glee,  "  0  !  snatch  me  swift,"  131. 
Cambell  (Sir  Thomas),  his  family,  374.  442. 
"  Cambrenses  Eversus,"  passage  in,  498. 
Cambridge  University,  its  funeral  pall,  165. 
"  Cambridge  University  Calendar,"  its  omitted  years, 

458.  535. 

Campbell  (Sir  James),  Lyon  Herald,  96. 
Campbell  (John),  Lyon  Herald,  97. 
Campbell  (John)  of  Cawdor,  his  letter,  184- 
"  Candidates,"  a  caricature,  382. 
Candidus  on  ghost-stories,  50.  116. 
Candor  pamphlets,.  16.  54. 
Cane  (Dr.)  of  Kilkenny,  sale  of  his  library,  319. 
Cann  family,  409. 
Cannon  family,  co.  Hertford,  346. 
Cannons  and  the  Lake  family,  497. 
Cant,  its' derivation,  187  ;  its  earliest  use,  458. 
Cantab,  on  Christmas  beasts,  525. 

Teetotalism,  218. 

Cantiarius  on  Court  as  a  local  affix,  423. 
Caraccioli  (Charles)  noticed,  337.  535. 
Carbon  ink,  48.  158. 
Carew  (Sir  George),  collections  for  Devon,  395.  436. 


Carew  (Thomas),  poet,  12.  38.  51.  112.  234. 

Carey  (Thomas),  prebendary  of  Bristol,  114. 

Carey  (Mother),  her  chickens,  36. 

Carleton  (Lord  Dudley)  noticed,  393. 

Carleton's  (Capt.  George)  "  Military  Memoirs,"  392. 

Carleton  (Rev.  Lancelot),  394. 

Carlos  (Don),  his  letters,  396. 

Carnuntum,  a  town  of  Upper  Pannonia,  2. 

Carrenare,  in  Chaucer,  37.  77. 

Carrick  earldom,  historical  notes  on,  135.  179.  255. 

Carrington  (F.  G.)  on  blue  and  buff,  177. 

Gallea,  a  leathern  bottle,  245. 

Glastonbury  and  Wells  concord,  172. 

Stage-coaches  termed  machines,  159'. 
Carthaginian  colonies,  3. 

Gary  or  Carew  (Thomas),  poet,  12.  38.  51.  112.  234. 
Casa  Bianca,  280. 

Case  (Thomas)  on  "  Fronte  capillata,"  290. 
Cassitera,  an  island,  210. 
Caste,  its  derivation,  98.  139. 
Castledurro'w  (Lord),  Swift's  letter  to,  367. 
"  Catechism  for  Householders,"  500. 
Cathedral  MSS.  and  records,  'temp.  James  I.,  410. 
Cathedral  service  tradition,  109.  151. 
Cathedral  virge,  481. 
Cawdor  family,  184. 
Cawood's  Bible,  30.  380.  402. 
Cayla  (Madame  du)  noticed,  246. 
C.  (B.  H.)  on  translator  of  Bullinger's  Sermons,  500. 

"  Catechism  of  Householders,"  500. 
C.  (E.  A.)  on  I.  Feldencaldus,  396- 
C.  (E.  F.  D.)  on  Dover  Castle,  148. 

Greek  pronunciation,  167. 
Celestina,  a  musical  instrument,  45,7. 
Celtic  Cumberland,  288.  327. 
Cestrise  on  Walgrange,  Staffordshire,  460. 
Cestriensis  on  confession  in  last  century,  430. 
C.  (G.  A.)  on  an  artist's  memorandum  book,  245. 

Ghost  story,  279. 
C.  (G.  R.)  on  Rush  family,  498. 
Cha,  Tea,  200. 

Chadwick  (J.  N.)  on  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Edmund 
Bacon,  18. 

Sibbes  family,  58. 

Chambers  (James),  itinerant  poet,  111. 
Champ  (Nicolas  de),  his  daughter,  90. 
Chancellor  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.,  406. 
Chap-books  in  Scotland,  88. 
Chapel,  a  commoner's  private,  233.  278. 
Chapel  Scali  Celi,  111.  179.238. 
Chaplains,  private,  169. 
Chapman  (G.)  on  Courtenay's  "Twenty  Arguments," 

168. 

Chappell  (Wm.)  on  "  It  is  not  worth  an  old  song,"  279. 
Charles  I.  at  Ludlow  Castle,  266  ;  Howell's  lines  on  his 

death,  394. 

Charles  II.,  Christmas  at  his  court,  517. 
Charles  V.  of  Germany,  print  of,  18.  441. 
Charles  XII.  of  Sweden,  relic  of,  32. 
Charlies,  or  watchmen,  310. 
Charnock  (R.  S.)  on  Biribi,  a  French  game,  100. 

Cranuock,  357. 

Tunbridge  Wells,  159. 

Charron  (Peter),  "  Of  Wisdome,"  33.  158.  487. 
Charter  oak,  Connecticut,  470. 
Chat,  its  local  meaning,  414. 


INDEX. 


543 


Chatterton  (Thomas) and  Collins  the  poet,  430.  487.  533; 

lines  to  Miss  Mary  R ,  526  ;  MS.  verses,  182. 

Chaucer's  "  Balade  of  Code  Counsaile,"  371. 

Chaucer  difficulties  :  "  Carrenare,"  37.  77  ;  "Whipultre," 

38.  57.     » 
Chaville  (G.  de)  on  arch-treasurer  of  Roman  Empire, 

528. 

*       Inscription  on  a  statue  of  Homer,  478. 
C.  (H.  B.)  on  the  »  Candidates,"  382.     ' 

Davies  (Tom),  the  bookseller,  11. 

Miraculous  change  of  seasons,  52. 

Murder  in  France,  380. 

My  Lady  Moon,  438. 

Oliver,  Arthur,  59. 

Wierix,  print  by,  441. 
C.  (H.  C.)  on  Anglo-Saxon  families,  458. 

Celtic  Cumberland,  327. 

Irish,  ancient,  as  seamen,  455. 

Irish  alphabet  ante  St.  Patrick,  41 1. 

Irish  records  destroyed,  327. 

Kaul  Dereg  and  Goldsmith,  177. 

Keating's  History  of  Ireland,  3,29,. 

Norman  barons,  list  of,  431. 

Ogham  inscription,  A.D.  296,  347. 

Royal  fishes,  327. 

Scotch  Macaronic  poem,  327. 
Cheney  of  Broke,  374. 
Cherbourg,  origin  of  the  name,  163. 
Cherubim,  its  plural,  223. 
Chess  calculus,  347.  435. 
Chester  Little  Ease,  345.  399. 
Chestnut  in  Britain,  139. 

Chetwode  (Knightly),  Swift's  correspondence  with,  147. 
Chiburg  on  motto  on  a  skull,  288. 
Chickens,  their  gratitude,  523. 
Chifney  (Samuel),  stud-groom  of  George  IV.,  149. 
Childless,  on  dying,  302. 
Chillingworth  (Wm.),  his  "Religion   of  Protestants" 

quoted,  230. 

Chloroform  foretold  in  1 602,  470. 
Christmas,  its  beginning  and  termination,  499.  532. 
Christmas  at  the  court  of  Charles  II.,  517. 
Christinas  beasts,  525. 

Christmas  carol  in  the  Scottish  language,  520. 
Christmas  custom  at  the  Foundling,  Lyons,  521. 
Christmas  kissing  under  the  mistletoe,  523. 
Church  property  at  the  Reformation,  374. 
Chytrceus  (Nathan)  noticed,  297.  356. 
Cimbri  in  Germany,  304. 
C.  (J.  D.)  on  Christmas  at  court  of  Charles  II.,  51 7. 

"  Figures  de  la  Bible,"  499. 

Gough's  "  Strange  Discovery,"  50 1. 

University  hoods,  79. 
C.  (J.  F.)  on  Cabry  family,  396. 

Woodhouse  family,  Herefordshire,  411. 
C.  (J.  P.)  on  Standish  family,  395. 
C.  (J.  S.)  on  Millicent  in  Ireland,  422. 
"  Clapper  of  Lazarus"  explained,  208. 
Clarence,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  his  death,  291. 
Clarke  (Hyde)  on  Cold  Harbours,  143. 

Plaistow,  its  derivation,  327. 
Clarke  (Wm.),  vicar  of  Bramcote,  110. 
Classical  Cockneyism,  89.  117. 
Clement  on  Charron  "  On  Wisdome,"  33.  487. 

Waters  and  Gilbert  arms,  49.  460. 
Cleopatra  (Queen),  encaustic  picture  of,  16G. 


Clergymen  styled  "  bricklayers,"  528. 

Clerical  institution  to  a  living  in  1683,  29,. 

Clerical  peers,  100. 

Clericus  D.  on  pensions  granted  by  Louis  XIV.,  153. 

Clericus  Rusticus  on  baptismal  custom,  110. 

Clerk  (Johanna),  her  monumental  brass,  284.  358. 

Clinton's  Essay  on  Hebrew  Chronology,  90. 

Clock,  illuminated,  118. 

Close  (Jonathan),  his  longevity,  324. 

Clovio  (Giulio),  artist,  70. 

C.  (M.)  on  the  "  Blue  Blanket,"  05. 

Jacobite  song,  286. 

Private  chaplains,  169. 
C.  (N.  G.)  on  bell-ringing  in  Italy,  52Q. 
Coal  and  wood  fires  in  the  17th  century,  433. 
Coathupe's  writing  fluid,  47.  119.  158". 
Cobbett  (Wm.),  his  involuntary  metre,  121. 
Cochul,  or  coil,  in  Hamlet,  228. 
Cockshut,  or  cockshoot,  its  etymology,  345.  400.  42.°,. 

512. 

Cognatus  on  ghost-stories,  19. 
"  Coil,"  in  Hamlet,  228. 
Coila  on  death  of  Burns'  mother,  529. 
Coin,  base,  temp.  Elizabeth,  84.  199- 
Coin,  French,  266-  357.  463.  512. 
Colchester  corporation  insignia,  315. 
Cold  Harbours  in  England,  143.  200.  317.  357. 
Coldred  camp,  near  Dover,  148.  297. 
Cole  (Win.),  Cambridge- antiquary,  428. 
Coleman  (J.)  on  Cabry  family,  70. 

Radcliffe  (Lady  Mary  Tudor),  71. 
Coleridge  (S.  T.)  on  Hooker's  definition  of  Law,  4U  ;  on 

Socinianism,  357. 

Coleshill,  remains  of  a  pillory,  403. 
Colgumelmor,  its  derivation,  526. 
Collier  (J.  Payne)  on  Earl  of  Essex's  followers,  5. 
Collinges  (Dr.  John)  npticed,  398. 
Collins  (Emanuel)  of  Bristol,  533. 
Collins  (Win.)  and  Chatterton,  430.  487.  53.°,. 
Collyns  (Wm.)  on  Smetii  Prosodia,  205. 
Colson  (P.)  on  "The  fine  old  Irish  gentleman,"  532. 
Columbus,  his  supposed  picture,  69. 
Comet,  a  game,  269. 
Comet  of  1401,  396.  470. 
Comet  passing  through  Jupiter's  system,  459. 
Common  Prayer  Book  of  1559,  262. 
Common  Prayer  Book  for  Scotland,  168. 
Commonwealth  armorial  bearings,  526. 
Communion  tokens,  or  halfpence,  432.  506. 
Complutensian  Polyglot  Bible,  233.  298.  354. 
"  Comus,"  as  acted  at  Ludlow  Castle,  266. 
Confession  practised  in  last  century,  430. 
Confessor  of  the  Royal  household,  409. 
Concrete,  its  early  use,  231.  290. 
Connecticut  charter  oak,  470. 
Coo's  (John)  letter  to  Sir  John  Popham,  344.  375. 
Cookery  books,  their  utility,  322. 
Cooper  (C.  H.)  on  Haveringmere,  358. 
Cooper  (C.  H.  and  Thompson)  on  Michael  CosQwarth, 
246. 

Holdsworth  (Dr.  William),  188. 

Holme  (Henry),  168. 
•     Paman  (Clement),  188. 

Peyton  (Robert),  167. 

Standish  (John,  Francis,  and  David),  288. 

Weld  (Sir  John),  205. 


544 


INDEX. 


Cooper  (,T.  W.)  on  straw -paper,  455. 

Cooper  (Thomas),  his  brass  inscription,  432. 

Cooper  (Thompson)  on  Salutation  and  Cat,  316. 

Cooper  (Win.  Durrant)  on  Tunbridge  Wells,  8. 

Coote  family,  411. 

Copes,  archbishops',  246.  268. 

Coronations,  anointing  at,  410.  441.  511. 

Corporation  insignia,  217.  315. 

Corpus  Christ!  custom,  525. 

Corpus  Christi,  or  Fete  Dieu,  10. 

Come  (Daniel),  bishop  of  Madras,  156.  196. 

Cosowarth  (Michael)  noticed,  246. 

Cotton  (John)  noticed,  456. 

County  magistrates,  origin  and  lists  of,  189. 

Court,  as  a  local  affix,  395. 423.  483. 

Courtenay  (Edward)  on  "  The  Oath  of  Allegiance,"  168. 

Covenanters,  memorial  stones  of,  103.  126.  196. 

Coverdale's  (Bp.)  translation  of  Wermullerus'  "  Spiritual 

and  most  Precious  Perle,"  433. 
Cow  and  Snuffers,  inn  sign,  269. 
Cowdry,  ancient  painting  at,  17. 
Cowl,  or  hood,  212. 
Cowley  (Abraham),  his  pedigree,  110. 
C.  (P.)  on  the  Regent  Murray,  395. 
C.  (P.  S.)  on  Albini,  the  mathematician,  372. 
C.  (R.)  on  etymology  of  bonfire,  375. 
C.  (R.)  Cork,  on  cathedral  virge,  48. 

Fire-bells,  396. 

Geraldine  of  Desmond,  157. 

Medical  men  at  funerals,  119. 

Cranmer   (Abp.),  his  Bible,   262  •    Boiling's  Abridg- 
ment of  his  life,  328 ;  lost  book  on  Divorce,  33.  92. 
Crannock,  its  measure,  232.  297.  357. 
Crashaw  (Richard)  and  Shelley,  54.  94.  234. 
Creed  (0.  C.)  on  pronunciation  of  Latin,  117. 
Creswell  (S.  F.)  on  Cranmer's  Life,  328. 

Thoroton's  Nottinghamshire,  456. 
Cricket,  origin  of  the  game,  133.  178.  217. 
Critic's  pruning-knife,  109. 
Crockett  (O.R.)  on  lines  in  Eikon  Basilike,  179. 
Cromwell  family,  111. 

Cromwell  (Oliver)  at  the  Isle  of  Rhe,   499 ;  letter  to 
Duke  of  Savoy,  500;  list  of  officers,  433;  motto  on 
his  cannon,  479. 
Cross  and  pile,  177.  220. 
Cross  week,  its  meaning,  478.  534. 
Crotchet,  on  "  Three  noble  sisters,"  206. 
Crowe  (Rev.  Wm.),  author  of  "  Lewesdon  Hill,"  42. 
Crowne  (John),  his  masque,  "  Calisto,"  517. 
C.  (S.)  on  Rushworth's  Dialogues,  230. 
C.  (S.  F.)  on  Clarke,  Kirkby,  &c.,  110. 
C.  (S.  S.)  on  inventories  of  middle  ages,  244. 
C.  (T.)  on  "  Lying  by  the  wall,"  325. 

Red  flag  the  signal  of  invasion,  276. 
C.  1.  (T.)  on  Town  and  Country  Magazine,  337. 
C.  (T.  S.  V.)  on  the  Lascelles  family,  268. 

Penhill  in  Yorkshire,  328. 
Culdees,  works  on  the,  320. 
Cumberland  still  Celtic,  288.  327. 
Cumberland  wad  mines,  111. 
Gumming  (J.  G.)  on  Wm.  Sacheverell,  497. 
Cumyn  (Sir  Wm.),  Lyon  Herald,  96. 
Customs,  references  to,  321. 
Cuthbert  family,  163.  219. 
C.  (W.)  on  "  A  Sure  Guide  to  Hell,"  34. 

Drayton's  Works,  by  Collier,  348. 


C.  (W.  D.)  on  Charles  Caraccioli,  535. 

C.  (W.  H.)  on  Cranmer's  Book  of  Divorce,  33.  92. 

C.  (W.  M.)  on  university  hoods,  79. 

"  Cygnus  Exspirans,"  its  author,  325. 


D. 


D.  on  Lord  Byron  and  Ridge  the  printer,  302. 

M'Clure  and  the  Puritan  emigrants,  431. 

Wax- work  at  Westminster  Abbey,  11. 
D.  (A.)  on  mayors'  salaries,  311. 

Persecutions  of  Polish  nuns,  187.  317. 
D.  (A.  A.)  on  relic  of  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden,  32. 
Dad,  or  father,  its  etymology,  244. 
Dahlia,  Egyptian,  245.  356. 
j  Danes  in  Wales,  241. 
Daniel  on  Hartlepool  sepulchral  stones,  166. 
Daniel  (William),  Baron  of  Rathwyre,  535. 
D.  (A.  P.)  on  Paleography,  481. 
Darnaway  castle,  462. 

Darrell  (Rev.  Dr.),  ballad  on  Browne  Willis,  428. 
Dauphin  of  France,  460. 
D'Aveney  (H.)  on  gates  of  the  Great  Exhibition,  100. 

Martin's  Long  Melford,  256. 

Rood  lofts,  141.  271. 

Salutation  and  Cat,  200. 
Davenport  (Elizabeth),  actress,  461. 
Davies  (John)  on  archaic  words,  468. 
Davies  (Thomas),  bookseller,  11.  51.  58. 
Davis  (Wm.)  on  index-making,  496. 
Davy  (Sir  Humphry),  a  poet,  232.  276. 
Day,  when  does  it  begin?  498. 
Daye  (John),  "  Perigrinatio  Scholastica,"  459. 
Days,  unlucky,  138. 
D.  (B.)  on  Elegy  to  Lord  Bacon,  372. 
D.  (E.)  on  Charron  on  Wisdom,  158. 

Joe  Miller's  Jests,  160. 

Mason  (Rev.  Wm.),  sonnet,  166. 
Dead,  feeling  respecting  the  unburied,  301. 
Deafness  at  will,  53. 
De  Albini,  two  families,  327. 

Dean  (W.  J.)  on  Epistolae  Obscurorum  Virorum,  76. 
Decalogue,  Latin  summary  of,  406.  469. 
De  Foe  (Daniel),  his  descendants,  191 ;  painting  of,  164. 
Defoe  (John  Joseph),  executed,  191. 
Defray  (Rev.  John),  of  Old  Romney,  435.  488. 
Degrees  of  L.L.D.  and  D.C.L.,  233.  279. 
De  la  Rue's  vegetable  parchment,  383. 
Delta  on  Berners  Street  hoax,  69. 

Inscription  at  Wiesbaden,  450. 

Quotations,  188. 

Delta  1.  on  Matthew  Duane,  268. 
Demosthenes'  advice:  action,  70.  114. 
Dennis  (John)  and  Alex.  Pope,  412. 
Dereg  (Kaul)  and  Goldsmith,  177. 
De  Renzie  (Matthew), "  Irish  Grammar,"  309. 
Derwentwater  family,  71. 
Deuchar  (David),  heraldic  engraver,  78. 
De  Vaux  family  of  Tryermaine,  417. 
De  Vere  family,  275.  352. 
Devils,  on  casting  out,  207.  253.  298. 
Devlin  (J.  D.)  on  James  Chambers,  111. 

Dover,  297.  354. 
Devyline  on  antichrist,  311. 
D.  (F.)  on  cross  and  pile,  220. 


INDEX. 


545 


D.  (F.  R.)  on  Sayes  Court,  Deptford,  528. 

Aia  with  a  genitive  of  time,  18. 

Diamond  (Dr.),  Secretary  of  the  Photographic  Society, 

160. 
Dibdin  (Dr.  T.  F.),  projected  History  of  Dover,  188. 

354. 

Dickens  (Charles),  his  involuntary  versification,  174. 
Dillon  (J.)  on  Poems  by  Isa,  469. 
Diplomatic  statesmen,  the  genders  of,  229. 
Dives,  as  a  proper  name,  18. 
Dixon  (Richard),  Bp.  of  Cork  and  Cloyne,  267. 
Dixon  (R.  W.),  on  Bp.  Richard  Dixon,  267. 

Dixon  family,  480. 

Heraldic  query,  374. 

Langborne  (Daniel),  526. 

Richardsons  of  Cheshire,  527. 
D.  (J.)  on  Devyline,  311. 
D.  ( J.  Speed)  on  Lady  Beresford's  vision,  73. 
D.  (M.)  on  coal  and  wood  fires  in  the   17th  century, 
433. 

Genealogical  suggestion,  379. 

Sledby  Wodhouse  and  Grengham,  433. 
D.  (M.  P.),  on  Demosthenes'  advice,  114. 
Dobson  (John),  noticed,  342. 
Doff,  its  etymology,  131. 
Dogs,  their  antipathy  to  the  palms  of  the  hands  and 

soles  of  the  feet,  397.  488. 
Dollar,  leathern,  460.  534. 
Dollars,  American,  the  sign,  190. 
Domenichino's  "  Galatea,"  489. 
Donibristle  castle,  462. 

Donne  (Dr.),  supposed  discovery  of  a  murder,  18.  217. 
Donnybrook  parish  church,  147. 
Door  inscriptions,  450. 
Doran  (Dr.  J.)  on  Anaxagoreia,  17. 

Coincidences  amongst  the  poets,  45. 

Indian  and  Mitylenean  revolts,  21. 

Physicians'  fees,  333. 

Dorchester  church,  Oxon.,  its  restoration,  430. 
Dornrbschen,  or  thorn-rose,  115. 
Dorsetshire  nosology  and  therapeutics,  522. 
Douglas  cause,  jeux  d'esprit  on  the,  130. 
Dover  castle,  chapel  in  the  keep,  148.   297.  338.  359. 

534. 
Downes  (Geo.),  stereoscopic  views  of  clouds  and  sea, 

383. 

D.  (P.)  on  Pope  and  Dennis,  412. 
Drachsholm   on   James  Hepburn,   Earl   of    Bothwell, 

396. 

Dramatic  literature,  anonymous,  309.  498. 
Drawing  materials  200  years  ago,  407. 
Drayton  (Michael),  Works  by  Collier,  348. 
Dreamland  literature,  488. 
Dress,  its  change  a  sign  of  the  degeneracy  of  nations, 

475. 

Drum,  words  adapted  to  its  beats,  250.  336.  419. 
Dryden  (John),  his    funeral,   108  ;    lines    on    Milton, 

176. 

Duane  (Matthew)  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  268. 
"  Dublin  Letter,"  inquired  after,  230. 
Duel,  submarine,  199. 

Dumas  (A.  J.)  on  wreck  of  the  "  Lutine,"  529. 
Dun  bar,  prisoners  taken  at,  148.  197. 
Dundas  (Robert)  and  the  Douglas  cause,  130. 
Dundee,  the  Decalogue  sculptured,  469. 
Dunkin  (A.  J.)  on  Dover  Castle,  534. 


Dunkin  (A.  J.)  on  Oxey  and  Swale,  534. 
Durham  (Col.  Alex.)  Lyon  Herald,  96. 
Duryards,  origin  of  the  name,  165. 
Dust  from  a  grave,  522. 
D.  (V.  S.)  on  Coathupe's  writing  fluid,  119. 
D.  (W.)  on  clergy  lists  at  the  Reformation,  31 1. 
Dwarf  named  Richebourg,  his  death,  421. 
Dykes  (F.  L.  B.)  on  brothers  of  the  same  Christian 
name,  358. 

Heraldic  query,  444. 

Howard  (Lord  William),  417. 

Musardo  (Riccardo),  357. 


E.  on  Victoria  Inn,  Forest  of  Dean,  496. 
Ear,  or  earing  time,  explained,  473. 
Early  rising,  203. 
Earthquake  at  Lisbon,  56. 
Easter  bouquet,  310. 
Easter  controversy,  works  on,  260. 
Eastwood  ( J.)  on  colour  of  university  hoods,  39. 
Cotton  (John),  and  Thomas  Gargrave,  456. 
Heraldic  query,  499. 
Hewett  family,  382. 

Magic  seal,  154. 

Motto  for  a  work,  382. 
Penhill,  422. 

Riley  family,  441. 
Standard  silver,  373. 
E.  (D.)  on  the  Candor  pamphlets,  16. 
Edinburgh,  alias  Auld  Reekie,  or  Modern  Athens,  346. 
Edmund  of  Langley,  his  device,  91.  179. 
E.  (E.  A.)  on  lines  by  Tom  Moore,  267. 
Eedes  (Richard),  Dean  of  Worcester,  epitaph,  457. 
Eels  from  horsehair,  322.  486. 

Egan  (Wm.),  letter  on  the  siege  of  Pondicherry,  451. 
Egertons  of  Devon,  their  arms,  397. 
Egyptian  kings,  chronology  of  the,  61. 
Eighty-three  on  King  Alfred's  jewel,  46. 
Eikon  Basilike,  lines  in,  179. 
Ein  Frazer  on  Highland  Society's  motto,  287. 
Eirionnach  on  early  Almanacks,  443. 

Bacon's  Essays,  407. 

"  Pleasure  lies  in  its  pursuit,"  69. 

Superstition,  origin  of  the  word,  301. 

Trance  legends,  1 1 5. 
E.  (J.)  on  ancient  Jewish  coins,  137. 

Denier  of  Richard  I.,  488. 

Pilgrims'  tokens,  157. 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)   on  suspended  animation.  298. 

Early  rising,  203. 

Folk  lore,  522. 

Inscription  on  Hornsey  steeple,  451. 

Patrick  family,  110. 

Persecution  of  Polish  nuns,  276. 

Vandalism  at  Addleborough,  187. 

Wife-selling,  490. 

Electric  telegraph  foretold,  265.  359.  422. 
Electrum,  its  etymology,  101. 
Elizabeth  (Queen),  letters  on  base  coinage,  84. 
Ellacombe  (H.  T.)  on  Abbot  of  Glaston's  dispute,  198. 

Parish  registers,  510. 

Pearsali's  madrigals,  138. 
Ellis  (Patrick),  letter  to  J.  Anderson,  27. 


546 


INDEX. 


Elmes  (James)  on  Bishop  Brownrig,  208. 

Brown  (Sir  Thos.),  his  "  English  undefiled,"  284. 

Classical  cockneyism,  117. 

Concrete,  290. 

Dad,  its  etymology,  244. 

Dance  the  hays,  1 19. 

Davy  (Sir  Humphry),  a  poet,  232. 

Dryden's  funeral,  108. 

Electric  telegraph  foretold,  265. 

Epicurism,  183. 

Evans  (Kev.  Dr.  Abel),  246. 

Genders  of  diplomatic  statesmen,  229. 

German  divisions  of  men,  265. 

Inebriety,  its  effects,  118. 

James  I.,  MS.  of  his  Bible,  245. 

Milton  as  a  lexicographer,  138. 

Sarum,  Old  and  New,  308. 

Scott  (Sir  Walter)  and  the  two  Plinys,  86. 

Spontoon,  421. 

Three  patriarchs  of  newspapers,  369. 

Wren  (Sir  Christopher),  349. 
"  Elynellis,  quadrantis  truncholis,"  498. 
E.  (M.)  on  Eve's  Hebrew  name,  13. 

Sorbonne,  an  attack  on,  346. 

Walpole  and  Madame  du  Deffand,  310. 
E/iSf  on  quotation  from  Hippocrates,  355. 
Engravings,  stains  in,  98. 
Enigma:  "Itum  Paradisum,"  523. 
Epicurism  defined,  183.  224. 
Epigrams,  two  French,  525. 
"  Epistolae  Obscurorum  Vironttn,"  22.  41.  76. 

Epitaphs :  — - 

Allen  (Thomas)  at  Millbrook  church,  247. 

Durand  (Father),  535. 

Eedes  (Richard),  Dean  of  Worcester,  457. 

Fitzgerald  (John),  Knight  of  Kerry,  109. 

Newland  (Abraham),  535. 

Ochiltree  (Eaie)  at  Roxburgh,  285. 

Raymond  (Susannah)  at  Sutton,  451. 

E.  (R.)  on  extraordinary  literary  blunder,  1 08. 
Erasmus  (Desiderius),  the  Ciceronianus,  8. 
Eric  on  earliest  use  of  "  Cant,"  458. 

Dryden's  lines  oh  Milton,  176. 
Eridanus,  a  poetical  river,  2. 
Ermonie,  in  old  rolls,  527. 
Erskine  (Sir  Alex.),  Lyon  Herald,  96. 
Erskine  (Charles),  Lyon  Herald,  96. 
E.  (S.)  on  gratitude  of  chickens,  523. 
Essex  (Robert  Devereux,  Earl  of),  his  followers,  5. 
Estcourt  (E.  S.)  on  Maltese  knights,  34. 
Este  on  Birmingham  battle,  469. 

Cromwell's  cannon,  motto  on,  '479. 

Shakspeare  portraits,  255. 

Shakspeare's  will,  31. 
Etching  of  an  antiquated  belle,  4feu,  .334. 
Ethender  (Sir  James)  of  Widbonie  Hill,  39"  5. 
Ethnology,  remarks  on,  304. 
Etna  hotel,  by  TomaselH,  534. 
Etranger  on  Bryant  family,  18^. 
"Etymological    Dictionary  of   Family   sind    Christian 

Names,"  373.  442. 
Eucharistic  mixture,  12. 
Evans  (Rev.  Dr.  Abel),  distich  on,  246. 
Eve,  her  Hebrew  name,  13. 
Eve's  apple,  or  forbidden  fruit,  329. 


Evelyn  (John),  corrigendum  to  his  "  Diary,"  474. 

Everbrocken,  an  artist,  479. 

Ewing  (John),  his  longevity,  203. 

Excise  Office,  its  architect,  326.  423. 

Exeter  corporation  at  church,  temp.  Charles  II.,  477. 

Exhibition  of  1851,  its  great  gates,  70.  100. 

Exul  on  bear-children,  429. 

Eyre  (Edmund  John),  dramatist,  414. 

Eyton  'Spittle  house,  co.  Hereford,  188. 


F. 


F.  on  Bonnet's  Moat,  Norfolk,  480. 

Millicent,  co.  Kildare,  490. 

Sir  Thomas  Phillipps's  privately  printed  books,  389. 
Fairfax's  "  Tasso,"  first  edition,  265. 
Faithorne's  Map  of  London,  527. 
Families  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin,  458. 
Farm  servants'  leisure  hours,  287.  443. 
Farmer  (Wm.)  "  Irish  Almanac,"  1587,  207. 
Farnham  (Lord)  on  morganatic  marriages,  237. 
Fawkner  (Edward),  noticed,  456. 
F.  (E.)  on  inn  inscriptions,  450. 
"  Feast  of  Feasts,"  by  Edward  Fisher,  371. 
Feldencaldus  (P.),  his  works,  396. 
Female  ambassador,  207. 
Fenelon :  Euphemius,  287. 
Fenwick  (Robert  Orde),  noticed,  422. 
Fergusson's  Handbook  of  Architecture,  375. 
Fess  on  ancient  seals,  467. 
Fetis  (M.),  "Musical  Philosophy,"  373. 
Fetterlock  enclosing  a  falcon,  a  device,  91.  179. 
F.  (H.)  on  Complutensian  Polyglott,  354. 

Junius's  letters  to  Wilkes,  77. 
Fiddler's  turret  at  York,  373. 
"  Figures  de  la  Bible,"  its  engraver,  499. 
Fire-bells,  396. 

Fire-eating,  the  secret  of,  289.  488. 
Fish  mentioned  by  Havelok  the  Dane,  317.  382. 
Fisher  (Edward),  author  of  "  Feast  of  Feasts,"  371. 
Fisher  (P.  H.)  on  forged  assignats,  135. 
Fishes,  royal,  fiscal  property,  327. 
Fitch  (Robert)  on  an  inscription,  326. 
Fitzgerald  (Dr.),  bishop  of  Cork,  his  consecration,  337. 
Fitzhopkins  on  Pluto  on  Spirits,  402. 

Ranfang  (Miss),  505. 
Fitz-Patrick  (W.  J.)  on  Abp.  Francis  Marsh,  59. 

Swiftiana,  24.  119. 
"  Five  and  five,"  a  charade,  326. 
Flag,  the  red  one  a  signal  of  invasion,  246.  276. 
Flags,  naval,  improvements  suggested,  429. 
Flags  of  England  and  Scotland,  373. 
"  Florence  Miscellany,"  its  contributors,  145. 
Flowers  noticed  by  early  poets,  206.  297.  317. 
Fin.  on  Sir  Philip  Savage,  49. 
F.  (M.  G.)  on  George  Henderson,  158. 
F.  (M.  S.  C.)  on  the  Lovat  barony,  271. 
Foedera,  collectiohs  of,  462.  511. 

Folk  Lore  :  Angels,  notions  of,  by  the  poor,  522. 
Bute,  superstition  in,  522. 
Chickens,  their  gratitude,  523. 
Dorsetshire  nosology  and  therapeutics,  522. 
Dust  from  a  grave,  522. 
Lichfield  folk' lore,  68. 


INDEX. 


547 


Folk  Lbrfc:  — 

Remedy  for  diseases  solicited,  333.  523. 
Skull  grated,  a  cure  for  fits,  522. 
Swallow  superstition,  522. 

Footmen,  running,  360. 

Forest  of  Dean,  representation  at  Victoria  Inn,  496. 

Forgeries,  literary  and  artistic,  395. 

"  Forme  of  Cury,"  quoted,  520. 

Forms  of  Prayer,  105. 

Fortescue  (Adrian),  Maltese  knight,  34. 

Foss  (Edward)  on  a  new  chancellor  temp.  Hen.  II.,  406. 

Sergeants'  rings,  477. 
Fossatum,  its  meaning,  481. 
Fothergill  family,  215. 
Fotheringay  Castle,  views  of,  91.  152.  258. 
Foulis  (Robert),  Glasgow  printer,  128. 
Fowl,  Indian  game,  146. 
Foxall  (S.)  on  Amphitryon,  13. 

Foxe  (John),  materials  of  his  "  Book  of  Martyrs,"  478. 
F.  (P.  H.)  on  anonymous  works,  497." 

Cawood's  edition  of  Cranmer's  Bible,  30. 
Society  of  Astrologers,  374. 
Frager  (Ein)  on  an  Irish  phrase,  458. 
France,  a  murder  in,  147.  380  ;  census,  311. 
Franck  (Sebastianus),  noticed,  232.  277.  300. 
Franklin  (Sir  John),  Arctic  expedition,  165. 
Fraser  (James)  on  communion  tokens,  506. 
Fraser  (William)  on  academical  dresses,  98. 
Buncomb,  an  Americanism,  92. 
Classical  cockneyism,  89. 
Copes  worn  by  archbishops,  268. 
Involuntary  versification,  220. 
Jewish  tradition  on  the  sea  serpent,  277. 
Lovat  (Alexander),  237. 
"  Vox  et  praeterea  nihil,"  99. 
Frasers  of  Lovat,  176.  191.  237.  271. 
Frederick  VIL,  king  of  Denmark,  his  pedigree,  328 

382. 

Freeport  (Sir  Andrew)  of  «  The  Spectator,"  324. 
French  books,  monthly  feuilleton  on,  239.  339. 
French  chapel  of  St.  James,  287. 
French  coin,  266.  357.  463.  512. 
French  dauphin,  460. 

French  protestantism,  materials  for  its  history,  67. 
French  proverbs  and  expressions,  321. 
French  tricolor,  164.  198.  214. 
French  (G.  F.)  on  Irish  yarn,  513. 
Frere  (Geo.  E.)  on  tombstone  of  the  covenanters,  196, 

Wellstye,  Essex,  299. 
Friday  dreams,  98. 
Frith,  its  derivation,  527. 
F.  (R.  R.)  on  red  flag  a  signal  of  invasion,  246. 
F.  (R.  W.)  on  portrait  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  496. 
Fry  (Francis)  on  Cawood's  Bible,  380. 
Fry  (John),  editor  of  Carew's  Poems,  51. 
F.  (T.)  on  private  baptism,  1 59. 
Fuimus  on  "  Rep,"  on  denier  of  Richard  I.,  431. 
F.  (W.  H.)  on  painting  of  Christ  bearing  the  cross,  57. 


G. 


G.  on  baptism  of  James  I.,  126. 
Morganatic  marriages,  254. 
Nithsdale  (Lord),  his  escape,  511. 


jr.  on  peeresses'  second  marriages,  254. 
Precedency  and  colonial  laws,  109. 
Quare,  the  watchmaker,  13. 
Taylor  (Dr.  John)  of  Bombay,  464. 
j.  Edinburgh,  on  Robert  Dundas,  130. 
.  1.  on  peculiar  use  of  "  Some,"  470. 
Gr.  (A.)  on  moonshine,  its  probable  origin,  150. 

Scott's  Waverley  manuscript,  457. 
Gadbury  (John),  the  astrologer,  374. 
Grades,  a  Carthaginian  settlement,  4. 
Gaind  on  game  of  cricket,  178. 
Gainsborough's  portrait  of  George  III.  and  iV.,  310. 

allea,  a  leathern  helmet,  245.  296. 
Gallows  taken  down  about  London,  402. 

allows-gate  in  Glasgow,  105. 
Gallus  on  remains"  of  James  II.,  216. 

Winchester:  Bicetre,  218. 
Gam  (David)  on  amber  trade  of  antiquity,  57. 
Heraldic  query,  459. 

Johnson  (Dr.)  and  the  Odes  of  Horace,  99". 
Little  Ease,  and  Racdle  Holme,  345. 
Wesley's  hymns  with  Handel's  music,  4*02. 
Game,  an  old  one,  1 88. 
Games  and  tricks,  their  antiquity,  202. 
Garter,  original  of  the  order  of,  528. 
Gardiner  (Bp.),  decree  for  Greek  pronunciation,  249. 

464. 

Gargrave  (Sir  Thomas),  noticed.  456. 
Garrick  (David),  portrait  by  Reynolds,  326. 
Garstin  (J.  R.)  on  Byron  and  ^schylus,  35. 
Fitzgerald  (Bp.),  his  consecration,  337. 
Genealogical  suggestion,  378. 
Lascelles'  History  of  Ireland,  381: 
Gat-toothed  and  Venus,  199. 
Gauntlett  (Dr.  H.  J.)  on  musical  philosophy,  373. 
"  God  save  the  King,"  475. 
Suggestions  for  the  publication  of  old  music,  409. 
Genealogical  questions,  510. 
Genealogists,   correspondence   among,  307.  378.  438. 

481. 

Genealogicus  on  unchrohicled  pedigrees,  87. 
Genealogus  on  Attorney-Gen.  Noye,  309. 
Genson  (Sir  David),  Maltese  knight,  34. 
Geoffrey,  chancellor  temp.  Henry  II.,  406. 
Geological  inquiry,  31.  57. 
George  (Wm.)  on  casting  out  devils,  253. 
Chatterton  and  Collins,  533. 
Davy  (Sir  Humphry),  a  poet,  276. 
Geraldine  family,  108.  157. 
Gerard  (Lord)  of  Bromley,  461. 
German  divisions  of  mankind,  265. 
G.  (F.)  on  female  ambassador,  207. 
G.  (G.  C.)  on  English  and  Welsh  language  in  Pem- 
brokeshire, 70. 

G.  (G.  M.)  on  Marsolier's  Histoire  de  Henri  VII.  310. 
Ghost  stories,  19.  73.  99.  116.  193.  279.  432. 
G.  (H.  S.)  on  Roger  Shakspeare,  285. 
Gib  (Adam),  an  Edinburgh  minister,  128. 
Gibbon  (Edward),  ludicrous  love  scene,  146. 
Gilbert  (Rev.  M.),  of  the   French  Chapel,  St.  James', 

287. 

Gibson  (Edmund),  bishop  of  London,  28. 
Gibson  (J.)  on  Joe  Miller's  Jests,  32. 
Gibson  (Wm.  Sydney)  on  a  Yorkshire  worthy,  323. 
Gilbert  and  Waters  arms,  49.  460. 
Gilbert  Wood  in  Surrey,  110. 


548 


INDEX. 


Gilead,  balm  of,  468.  489. 

Gilfillan  (Rev.  G.),  edition  of  the  Poets,  164. 

Gipsies,  works  on,  270. 

Girdle,  or  surcingle,  308.  376. 

Giulio  Clovio,  artist,  70. 

G.  (J.)  on  a  commoner's  private  chapel,  278. 

G.  (J.  M.)  on  involuntary  versification,  220. 

Madrigal  literature,  90. 

Wellington  (Duke  of),  his  letters,  132. 
Glasse  (Hannah)  and  her  Cookery  Book,  322.  444. 
Glastonbury  Abbot  and  the  Dean  of  Wells,  106.   172. 

198.  356. 

Glastonbury  thorn,  53. 

Glis  P.  Tempi,  on  Commonwealth  arms,  526. 
G.  (M.)  on  anointing,  410.  511. 

Easter  bouquet,  310. 

St.  Barnabas'  Day,  522. 

Spanish  Armada  commemorated,  522. 
"  God  save  the  King,"  a  metrical  anthem,  475.  510. 
Goffe,  the  regicide,  his  Diary,  433. 
Goldric,  or  Waldric,  Chancellor  of  Henry  I.,  35. 
Goldsmith  (Oliver),  his  boyhood,  177  ;  death  of  a  de- 
scendant, 430. 

Goodall  (Charles),  lines  on  Milton,  83. 
Goodison  (Robert),  stud-groom  to  Duke  of  Queensberry, 

149. 
Gordon  (Lord  George),  memorabilia  of  his  riots,  243. 

315.  382.  423.  489. 

Gotch  (J.  W.)  on  Tyndale's  Testament,  502. 
Gougeon  family,  346.  513. 
Gough  (John),  his  "  Strange  Discovery,"  501. 
Gout,  recipe  for  a  fit  of  the,  394. 
Gowns  of  judges,  48.  98. 
Goyt,  a  drain  or  water-course,  468. 
G.  (R.)  on  communion  tokens,  506. 

Heraldic  shield,  496. 

Grabham  (John),  of  the  British  Museum,  death,  140. 
Grace  (Sheffield),   :  Escape  of  Lord  Nithsdale  from  the 

Tower  of  London,"  458.  511. 
Granby  (Marquis  of),  noticed,  233. 
Grascome  (Samuel),  nonjuror,  168. 
Grasmere,  church  of  St.  Oswald,  12. 
Grattan,  a  kind  of  stubble,  470. 
Graves  (James)  on  Cowley,  the  poet,  his  pedigree,  110. 

Pennant's  Irish  Tour,  499. 
Gray's  Inn  coins,  167. 
Greatness  in  different  things,  216.  292. 
Grecian  year  of  Herodotus,  66. 
Greek  palimpsest  MS.  of  St.  Luke,  241.  296. 
Greek  pronunciation,  167.   248.  464  ;  English  mode, 

313. 
Greek  Testament,  publication  of  the  Vatican  Codex, 

319. 

Greenburyes,  or  Greenborrows,  painters,  431. 
Greenthwaite  Hall,  door  inscription,  450. 
Greenwich  Palace,  picture  of  the  old,  77. 
Gregor  (M.)  on  inscription  at  Auld-Field  House,  29. 
Gregorians,  a  club,  206.  273. 
Grenghafh,  its  locality,  433. 
Grieche,  origin  of  the  word,  458.  503. 
G.  (R.  M.)  on  a  game,  "  My  Lady  Moon,"  90. 
Grosseteste   (Bishop),   and    "  The   Testament  of  the 

Twelve  Patriarchs,"  88. 
Groynes  explained,  311. 
Guercino's  "  Aurora,"  inscription  to,  287.  402. 
Guild  of  St.  Alban,  360. 


H  Gulliver's  Travels,"  its  mathematics,  123.  215.  251  ; 

characters,  149. 
Gullick  (T.  J.)  on  paintings  of  Christ  bearing  the  cross, 

157. 
Gutch  (J.  M.)   on  Birmingham  battle  and  the  Civil 

War,  412. 

Robin  Hood's  Well,  261. 

Gutch  (J.  W.  G.)  on  Coathupe's  writing  fluid,  158. 
Geological  inquiry,  57. 
Guercino's  Aurora,  inscription,  287. 
Turner's  portraits,  159. 
University  hoods,  211. 
Gutta  percha  paper,  189.  511. 
Gwillim's  heraldry,  its  author,  403  ;    various  editions, 

10. 
Gwyn  (Nelly),  letter  to  Laurence  Hyde  sold,  120. 


H. 


H.  on  Browning's  Ride  to  Aix,  498. 
H.  1.  on  origin  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  528. 
Hackney,  or  Alice  de  Hakenaye,  148. 
Hackwood  (R.  W.)  on  births  extraordinary,  179. 

Carbon  ink,  158. 

Casting  out  devils,  207. 

Corporation  insignia,  217. 

God  save  King  James,  18. 

Illuminated  clock,  118. 

Judas  Iscariot,  118. 

London,  its  population.  256. 

Longevity,  203. 

Natholocus  (King),  his  death,  100. 

Paintings  of  Christ  bearing  the  cross,  200. 

Physicians'  fees,  139. 

Poor  people's  notion  of  angels,  522. 

Roses  and  lances  blessed  by  the  Pope,  139. 

Swearing,  penalty  for,  175. 

True  blue,  258. 

Waterloo,  last  charge  at,  146. 

Wax  work  at  Westminster  Abbey,  99. 

Welowes  and  roses,  148. 

Wheat,  early,  146. 

Women  in  parliament,  178. 
Hailstone  (F.)  on  Heaton  Royds,  277. 
H.  (A.  L.)  on  Voltaire  and  Edward  Fawkner,  456. 
Haines  (H.)  on  monumental  brasses,  38. 
Hall  (Bishop  Joseph),  arms,  190. 
Halliwell,  door  inscription,  450. 
Halliwell  (J.  0.)  on  Seven  Champions  and  Shakspeare, 

94. 
Hamilton   (Sir  Wm.),   assailant  of  the  mathematical 

science,  209. 
Hamilton  (Wm.  Gerard),  or  "  Single  Speech,"  a  Junius 

claimant,  44. 
Hammond  (Dr.  Henry),  and    "  The  Loyall  Convert," 

201. 

Handel's  music  to  Wesley's  hymns,  373.  402. 
Handwriting,  aristocratic,  131;  judgment  of  character 

from,  190. 

Hanno,  his  voyage,  3. 
Harding  (C.)  on  Heaton  Royds,  277. 
Hardwick  Hall,  chimney  inscription,  451. 
Harlsden,  haunted  house  at,  90. 

Harris  (Walter),  "  State  of 'the  County  of  Devon,"  186. 
Hart  (H.  C.)  on  Alderman  Backwell,  55. 


INDEX. 


549 


Hart  (H.  C.)  on  St.  Stanislaus  Order,  162. 
Hart  (Wm.  H.)  on  parish  registers,  509. 
Hart  (Sir  Wm.  Neville),  his  diploma,  162. 
Hartlepool  sepulchral  stones,  166. 
Hatton  of  Long  Stanton,  479. 
Haughmond  on  the  Charlies,  310. 

Waterloo  battle,  434. 
Haunted  house  at  Harlsden,  90. 
Haveringmere  Lake,  334.  358. 
Hawkins  (Edw.)  on  the  Gregorians,  273. 
Heale  House,  Wiltshire,  narrative  of,  65. 
Heaton  Royds,  its  locality,  232.  277. 
Hebrew  Pentateuch,  479. 
H.  (E.  C.)  on  endowed  schools,  168. 
Hedgehog,  as  a  symbol,  267. 

Heineken  (N.  S.)  on  a  suggestion  to  Dr.  Gauntlett,  409. 
Hemisphere,  northern  and  southern,  480. 
Hemling  (Hans),  artist,  71. 
Henbury  (Hilton)  on  Cambridge  University  pall,  165. 

Falcon  and  fetterlock,  179. 

Gulliver's  Travels,  its  characters,  &c.,  149.  216. 

Kennett's  Register,  1 69. 

Prince  of  Wales'  badge,  149. 

Private  baptism,  159. 

Seal  impressions,  175. 

Henderson  (George),  of  Lammermoor,  12.  158.  296. 
Henrietta  Maria,  consort  of  Charles  I.,  her  picturer, 

131. 

Henry,  son  of  James  I.,  created  Prince  of  Wales,  221. 
Henryson  (Robert),  his  "  Fables,"  67. 
Hensey  (Dr.  Florence),  noticed,  244.  335. 
Hepburn  (James),  Earl  of  Bothwell,  396. 
Heraldic  queries.  49.  97.  148.  374.  413.  444.  499. 
Heraldic  writer  pensioned,  32.  78. 
Heraldic  shield,  496. 
Heraldry  and  etymology,  179. 
Heraldus  on  spurious  seals,  284. 
Herbert  family,  479. 
Herbert  on  Fcedera,  462. 

Torture  in  the  middle  ages,  432. 
Heron  (Richard),  his  "  Pizarro,"  91. 
Hertford  corporation  mace,  217. 

Hewett  family,  294.  331.  382.  421.  439.  460.  465.  534. 
Hewett  family  of  Millbrook  and  Ampthill.  326. 
Hewett  (J.  F.  N.)  on  Millbrook  church,  294. 

Hewett  families,  460. 
Heycock's  ordinary,  33. 

Heylin  (Dr.  Peter)  as  a  newspaper  writer,  369. 
H.  (F.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Scawen,  169. 
H.  (F.  C  )  on  anointing  at  coronations,  441. 

Balm  of  Gilead,  489. 

Brass  of  Johanna  Clerk,  358. 

Celestina,  a  musical  instrument,  513. 

Cross  week,  534. 

Hope  (Thomas),  "  Essay"  reviewed,  440. 

Latin  language,  its  pronunciation,  217. 

Lenten  fast,  its  conclusion,  236. 

Motto  for  a  book  of  "  shreds  and  patches,"  442. 

Rood-loft  at  Ranworth,  193.  332. 

"  Rogues'  March,"  441. 

Saint  Sunday,  215. 

"  Whipultre,"  in  Chaucer,  38. 

Wine  cellars'  temperature,  487. 
H.  (G.)  on  Richardson's  "  Pamela,"  430. 
H.  (G.  H.)  on  Gilbert  Wood,  110. 
II.  (H.)  on  Tickford  manor,  205. 


H.  (H.  C.)  on  Blondeau  and  Gougeon  families,  346. 

H.  (H.  F.)  on  the  French  tricolor,  214. 

H.  (H.  H.)  on  flowers  noticed  by  early  poets,  206. 

H.  (H.  J.)  on  Bonhams  of  Essex,  48. 

"  Hiberniaa  Merlinus,"  1683,  48. 

Hickes  (Dr.  George)  MS.  Life  of,  149. 

Highland  Society  motto,  287. 

Hill  (Cooper)  on  Riccardo  Mussardo,  178. 

Hilles'  (Mr.)  Common  Place  Book,  140. 

Himilco,  his  voyage,  3. 

Hippocrates  quoted,  355. 

"  Histoire  Amoureuse  des  Gaules,"  340. 

Historical  pastime,  524. 

Historicus  on  the  Buffs,  431. 

H.  (J.)  on  early  lists  of  the  army,  179. 

Navy  lists,  188. 
H.  (J.  A.)  on  schools  with  chapels,  317. 

Dr.  John  Bull,  468. 
H.  (J.  F.  N.)  on  the  Hewett  family,  326.  421.  465. 

History  of  Bedfordshire,  329. 

Millbrook  church  and  Hewett  monument,  331. 
H.  (J.  J.)  on  black  paper  for  brass  rubbings,  100. 
H.  (J.  M.)  on  Louis  XlV.'s  pensions  to  literary  men,  89. 

Shakspeare's  bust,  227. 
H.  (J.  W.)  on  "  Poems  of  Isis,"  374. 

Musical  instrument,  Celestina.  513. 
H.  (K.)  on  Spittle  House,  Eyton,  188. 
H.  (Lydia  A.  D.)  on  Shakspeare's  bust,  227. 
H.  (M.  C.)  on  holydays  lulling  on  Sundays,  152. 
Hoax,  its  derivation,  117.  IT 9.  217.  259.  280.  338. 
Hocus  pocus,  179.  217.  259.  280. 
Ho.  (Hue.)  on  Sevres  porcelain,  397. 
Holdsworth  (Dr.  Wm.)  noticed,  188. 
Holland  land,  197. 
Holling  (J.  C.  S.),  his  Abridgment  of  Cranmer's  Life, 

328. 

Hollings  (J.  F.)  on  scene  of  Richard  III.'s  death,  391. 
Hollingsworth  (A.  J.),  Anglo-Saxon  Poems,  15. 
Holme  (Henry),  author  of  "  Manual  of  Prayers,"  168. 
Holme  (Randle),  noticed,  345. 
Homer,  inscription  on  his  statue,  478  ;  Odyssey,  English 

translation,  13. 
Hoods,  colour  of  university,  19.  39.  59.  79.  98  ;  table  of, 

211.  258.  337. 
Hooker  (Richard),  last  three  Books  of  his  "  Ecclesiastical 

Polity,"  132. 
Hope  (Thomas),  review  of  his  "  Essay  on  Man,"  372. 

423.  440. 
Hopper  (Cl.)  on  St.  Artnolle's  shrine,  190. 

Bentley's  emendations  on  Milton,  29. 

Bramhall  arms,  56. 

Cromwell's  list  of  officers,  433. 

Goodall's  lines  on  Milton,  83. 

Joane  (Parliament),  412. 

Johnsoniana,  187. 

Newton  (Sir  Isaac),  his  dial,  372. 

Piccadilly  house,  229. 

Pontack's  ordinary,  375. 

Rubens'  statues,  90. 

Wallinges  and  leads,  31. 
Hornsey  church,  inscription  on  steeple,  451 
Horse-courser  explained,  233. 
i  Horsehairs  turning  to  .snakes,  322.  486. 
;  Horton  (Col.),  the  Parliamentarian,  131. 

Hospital  (Michael  de  1'),  satire  by.  92. 
;  Howard  (Lord)  alia*  Belted  Will,  236.  261.  381.  417. 


550 


INDEX. 


Howard'(P.  H.)  on  inedited  letters  of  Shelley,  405. 
Howell  (James),  lines  on  the  death  of  Charles  I.,  394. 
H.  (Ph.)  on  the  Virgil  of  Christianity,  231. 
H.  (R.)  on  Dean  Trench's  Sacred  Latin  Poetry,  360. 
Huckell  (Rev.  John),  author  of  "  Avon,"  92. 
Huddleston  (Rev.  John),  his  "Memoirs,"  419. 
Hudibrastic  couplet,  161.  218.  420. 
Hughes  (T.)  on  banns  of  marriage,  298. 

Cann  family,  409. 

Chester  Little  Ease,  399. 

"Pauper's  funeral,"  312. 

Stewai-d  (Charles),  his  monument,  359. 

Walk-money  and  walk-mills,  318. 
Hugo  on  Morville  family,  458. 
Human  races,  the  persistence  of,  304. 
Hume  family,  259. 

Hume  (Dr.  John),  bishop  of  Salisbury,  288.  511. 
Humphreys  (Dr.  David)  noticed,  529. 
Humphreys  (Samuel),  dramatic  writer,  71. 
Huntingdon  (Countess  of),  hymn  by,  54.  420.  486. 
Huntsman  (E.  J.)  on  leathern  dollar,  534. 
Hurd  (Bp.  Richard),  documents  respecting,  245. 
Husk  (W.  H.)  on  booksellers'  signs,  353. 
Hutchinson  (P.)  on  parish  registers,  462. 
Huth  (Henry)  on  English  mode  of  pronouncing  Latin, 

465. 

Hutton  (Dr.  Matthew),  his  MS.  collections,  234. 
H.  (W.)  on  White  Horse  in  Yorkshire,  49. 
H.  (W.  D.)  on  "  The  Promenade,"  372. 

Standard  silver,  419. 
Hyde  (Sir  Robert)  of  Dinton,  65. 
Hymn:  "Come  thou  fount  of  every  blessing,"  54.  116. 

129.  198.  259.  420  484.  530. 
Hymn-books   and   hymn-writers,  129.  198.  258.  453. 

484.  493.  530. 
Hyperboreans,  a  fabulous  people,  181. 


I. 


I.  on  Edie  Ochil tree's  gravestone,  285. 
I.  (D.  I.  D.)  on  ancient  Jewish  coins,  59. 
Ignoramus  on  names  ending  in  -son,  167. 

Winchester:  Bicetre,  167. 

I.  ( J.)  on  Lynn  Regis  monument  at  Barbadoes,  1 66. 
Illud  (Caedo)  on  Eraser  of  Lovat,  176. 

County  magistrates,  voters,  &c.,  1 89. 

Suggestion  to  genealogists,  307.  438. 

Warning  before  death,  194. 

Words  to  beats  of  the  drum,  336. 
Ina  on  base  coin  temp.  Elizabeth,  84. 

Glastonbury  abbot  and  dean  of  Wells,  106.  356. 

Mayhew  family,  207. 

Medal,  ancient,  207.  355. 

Mountery  College,  Wells,  50. 

Pillory  at  Rye  in  Sussex,  339. 

Rock  family  of  Closworth,  356. 

St.  John's  Priory,  Wells,  51. 

Wells  Library,  336. 
Indagator  oil  index  motto,  316. 
Index  making,  496  ;  motto,  316. 
Indian  game  fowl,  146. 
Indian  princess  Pocahontas,  267. 
Indian  revolt,  and  the  debate  in  1858,  21. 
Inebriety,  some  effects  of,  89.  118. 
Ingleby  (G.  Mansfield)  on  assailant  of  mathematical 
sciences,  176. 


Ingleby  (C.  M.)  on  chess  calculus,  347. 

Coleridge's  (S.  T.)  confession,  357. 

Comet  of  1401,  470. 

Electric  telegraph  foretold,  422. 

"  To  rule  the  roast,"  338. 

Wax,  its  meaning  in  Sbakspeare,  228. 
Ingledew  (C.  J.  D.)  on  Abp.  Bramhall,  191. 

Morrington's  "  Arnclifte  Worm,"  268. 

Topographical  desideratum,  317. 
Inglis(R.)  on  Algoretti's  Essay  on  the  Opera,"  132. 

Adieu  to  London,  by  W.  S.,  207. 

Fortnight's  Excursion  to  Paris,  132. 

Masque  of  Flowers,  148. 

Sidnam  (Jonathan),  117. 

Thoughts  in  Rhyme,  278. 

Woodroffe  (Miss  Sophia),- 112. 
Ink  recipes,  47. 
Inn  inscriptions,  450. 
Inquirer  on  Clinton's  "  Fasti  Hellenici,"  90. 

Jewish  millenary  period,  13. 
Inquisitor  on  Court  as  a  local  name,  395. 
Inscriptions : — 

Book,  450. 

Door,  450. 

Inn,  450. 

Ring,  451. 

Scottish  Covenanters,  103. 

Interments  in  church  walls,  138. 

Inventories,  mediaeval,  244. 

Ireland,  earliest  stone  church  in,  233.  256.  275. 

Ireland  and  the  Irish,  266. 

Irish,  the  ancient,  as  seamen,  455. 

Irish  alphabet  ante  St.  Patrick,  411. 

Irish  estates  belonging  to  London  corporation,  207.  256. 

441.  504. 

Irish  parliamentary  members  paid,  431. 
Irish  records  destroyed  by  the  English,  327. 
Irish  state  papers  of  James  II.,  460. 
Irish  yarn,  432. 
Isa,  poems  by,  374.  469. 
Isis,  the  poems  of,  374.  469. 
Italian  proverbs  and  expressions,  321. 
Ithuriel  on  Dean  Eede's  epitaph,  457. 
Ivory  known  to  the  Jews,  4. 


J. 


J.  on  clapper  of  Lazarus,  208. 

Heaton  Royds,  its  locality,  2. '32. 

Heraldic  queries,  397.  431. 

Lot-mead,  a  local  custom,  12. 
Jacob  on  cathedral  service  tradition,  109. 
Jacobite  song  :  "  When  the  king  enjoys  his  own  again,' 

286. 
Jacobus  de  Lecetfeld  on  Crannock,  297. 

Prayer  Book  of  1559  and  Cranmer's  Bible,  262. 

Teston  and  tester,  199. 
Jah  on  Edmund  John  Eyre,  414. 
James  I.,  his  baptism,  126  ;  MS.  of  his  Bible,  245. 
James  II.,  his  remains,  162.  216. 
Jaydee  on  cockshut  or  cockshoot,  345. 

Evelyn's  Diary  :  corrigendum,  474. 

Hymnology,  116. 

Macaulay's  History  :  Steinkirk,  87. 


INDEX. 


551 


Jaydee  on  Oxford  graduates  among  the  Zouaves,  167. 

Pepys's  and  Defoe's  portraits,  164. 

Stage-coaches  termed  machines,  12. 
J.  (C.)  on  ancient  seals,  287. 

Heraldic  query,  148. 

Salaries  of  mayors,  490. 

Patrick  family,  276. 

J.  (D.)  on  Aytoun's  Ballads  of  Scotland,  67. 
J.  de  L.  on  electric  telegraph  foretold,  359. 
Jean  family,  coat  of  arms,  431. 
Jessop  (Rev.  Constans)  of  Brington,  474. 
Jest  and  song  books,  206.  272.  333. 
Jetties  explained,  311. 
Jewish  coins,  their  early  use,  12.  59.  137. 
Jewish  family  names,  17.  58. 
Jewish  science,  226. 
Jewitt  (Llewellynn)  on  mayors'  salaries,  442. 

Nursery  literature,  422. 
J.  (F.  J.)  on  the  siege  of  Pondicherry,  451. 
J.  (H.)  on  Friday  dreams,  98. 

Quotation:  "  It  is  thine,  0  Neptune!  "  396. 

Reviews  of  Hope's  Essay,  372. 

Tradesmen's  tokens,  13. 
J.  (H.  S.)  on  Schiller's  Lucy  parodied,  459. 
J.  (J.  C.)  on  old  game,  188. 

Old  seal,  189. 

Plan  tin  press,  118. 

Reynolds'  portrait  of  C.  J.  Fox,  412. 

Signs  of  the  Zodiac,  523. 
Joachim  (Abbat),  148.  216. 
Joane  (Parliament),  alias  Eliz.  Atkins,  412. 
John  (King),  his  sobriquet  of  Lackland,  314.  403. 
John  (St.)  of  Jerusalem  order,  Lord  Prior  of  England, 

372. 

Johnson  (Goddard)  on  walk-money  and  mills,  285. 
Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel)  and   the  Odes  of  Horace,   67. 
99. ;  address  to  the  reader  in  his  "  Hu  riot h  rum  bo," 
244.  298.;    epitaph  on  Goldsmith,   146.;  interview 
with  Bp.  Warburton,  459.;  verses  to  Baretti,  187. 
Johnston  (Arthur),  "  Paraphrase  of  the  Psalms,"  406. 

469. 

Jones  (E.)  on  colour  of  university  hoods,  19. 
Jones  (John),  barrister,  395.  443. 
Jones  (Wm.  H.)  on  Charles  Steward  of  Bradford,  326. 
Judas  Iscariot,  manner  of  his  death,  282.  305. ;  legend 

of,  118. 
Judges'  gowns  and  wigs,  48.  98. 

Junius:  — 

Francis  (Sir  Philip)  a  claimant,  43. 

Hamilton  (Single-Speech),  a  claimant,  44. 

Junius'  letters  to  Wilkes,  44.  77. 

Letters  of  Canana,  44. 

Marshall  (Rev.  Edmund),  a  claimant,  45. 
J.  (Y.  B.  N.)  on  book  inscription,  450. 

Manx  bishops'  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords,  498. 

"  Serio- Jocular  Medley,"  480. 


K. 


K.  on  Hymnology,  198. 

Kane  (John)  "  History  of  Royal  Artillery,"  257. 

K.  (E.)  on  Colgumelmor,  526. 

Fossatum,  481. 

Oxey  and  Sway,  481. 


K/(E.)>n  Vidley  Van,  its  derivation,  498. 
Kedai-  (King),  legend  of,  521. 
Keating's  History  of  Ireland  noticed,  329. 
Keightley  (Thomas)  on  Marstoivs  Works,  435. 

Seven  Champions  and  Shakspeare,  46.  236. 

Tricks  and  games,  their  antiquity,  202. 
Kennett  (Bishop),  "  Register,"  vol.  ii.,  169. 
Kensington  (Henry)  on  Marquis  of  Granby,  232. 

Serfdom  in  England,  90. 
Kent  Archaeological  Society,  60. 
Kerry,  the  Knight  of,  IQf,  157.  198.  237. 
Kessler  (Julius)  on  Corpus  Christi  fete,  10. 
K.  (F.)  on  Ayre's  Memoirs  of  Pope,  373. 

Yorke  (Hon.  Charles),  his  letters,  499. 
K.  (F.  E.)  on  Sebastianus  Franck,  232. 
K.  (G.  H.)  on  British  pearls,  39. 

Comus  queries,  266. 

Daye's  Perigrinatio  Scholastica,  459. 

Master  of  the  Game,  91. 

Poets  true  prophets,  409. 

Words  to  beats  of  the  drum,  336. 
Kidd  (Wm.)  on  church  of  St.  Oswald,  12. 

"  An  Autumn  near  the  Rhine,"  117. 
Kilkenny  theatre,  play  bill,  10. 
Killegrew  (Thomas)  and  Thomas  Carew,  51. 
Kilvert  (F.)  on  Bishop  Kurd,  245. 
Kingsley  (G.  H.)  on  Thomas  Carew,  poet,  38. 

Carey  (Thomas),  114. 

Popham  (Sir  John),  letter  to,  344. 
Kink,  an  angling  term,  19. 
Kinnoull  (Earls  of),  Lyon  Heralds,  97. 
Kirkman  (Francis),  bookseller,  208. 
Kissing  under  the  mistletoe,  523. 
Knight  (Michael)  of  Westerham,  his  aims,  397. 
Knight  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  34. 
Knockin-stane,  84. 
Knocks  explained,  311. 
K.  (W.)  on  geological  inquiry,  31. 


L. 


L.  on  Bacon's  Essays,  489. 

Blue  and  buff  badges,  76.  258. 

Boleyn  (Anne),  punished  in  Etna,  525. 

Cockshut,  or  cockshoot,  400. 

Comet,  a  game,  269. 

Critics'  pruning  knife,  109. 

"  Memoirs  of  the  Earl  of  Liverpool,"  266. 

Pie-grieche,  458. 

Pittance,  78. 

Roamer,  its  derivation,  442. 

Tin  trade  of  antiquity,  257. 

Waterloo  battle,  501. 

Wellesley  (Lord),  his  resignation,  247. 
Lake  family,  497. 
Lakin's  Gate,  Windsor,  499. 
Lammin  (W.  H.)  on  Kink,  a  fishing  term,  19. 
Lamont  (C.  D.)  on  Rob  Roy's  declaration,  495. 
Langhorn  (Daniel),  his  family,  526. 
Langland  (Robert),  supposed  author  of  Piers  Plough- 
man, 229. 
Longrnead  (T.  P.)  on  genealogical  suggestion,  379. 

Parish  registers,  507. 
Langton  (Dr.  Robert),  portrait,  34  / . 
Lascelles  family,  268. 


552 


INDEX. 


Lascelles'  "  History  of  Ireland,"  287.  350.  440. 
Latin  language,  its  pronounciation,  49.  117.  217;  En- 
glish mode  of  pronouncing,  267.  313.  465. 
Latin  Grammar  by  royal  authority,  1540,  368. 
Laun  (Henri  van)  on  early  etching,  534. 
Lawes  (Henry),  his  arms,  266. 
L.  (E.)  on  Nostradamus  :  Joachim,  148. 

Lyons  (Wm.),  deputy  clerk  of  the  council,  345. 
Leads,  as  connected  with  salt  works,  31. 
Lecterns,  their  uses,  270. 
Lee  (Alfred  T.)  on  dwarfs,  421. 

Humphreys  (Dr.  David),  529. 

Registry  of  private  baptisms,  527. 

Stone  churches  in  Ireland,  275. 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  and  Sir  Wm.  Allan,  528. 
Lefebvre  on  origin  of  cricket,  133. 
Legalis  on  postman  and  tub-man,  168. 
Leicestershire  provincialisms,  186. 
Lenney  (J.  H.  van)  on  blunderbuss,  77. 

Holland  land,  197. 

Nine  days  fight  with  a  sea  monster,  524. 

Open  sea  at  the  North  Pole,  457. 

Primaeval  stone  implements,  32. 

Tattooed  Britons,  78. 

Tin  trade  of  antiquity,  209. 

Utrecht  (Adrian  van),  442. 
Lenten  fast,  its  conclusion,  166.  235.  335. 
Leslie  (C.  R.)  on  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  372. 
L'Estrange  (J.)  on  brass  missing  from  St.  Michael's, 

Norwich,  284. 

L'Estrange  (Sir  Roger),  newspaper  writer,  370. 
Lethbridge  (W.  P.)  on  Greenwich  palace,  77. 
Lethrediensis  on  Hooker's  Ecclesiastical  Polity,  132. 
Lewis  (Rt.  Hon.  Sir  G.  C.)  on  the  amber  trade  of  anti- 
quity, 1.  76. 

Circumnavigation  of  Africa  in  antiquity,  61.  81. 

Rome  on  the  Great  Sea.  181. 
L.  (G.  R.)  on  concrete,  231. 

Dibdin's  projected  History  of  Dover,  188. 

Sharpness  Rock,  Dover,  168. 
L.  (Henrietta)  on  mother  of  the  late  Czar,  246. 
Libya  on  allusions  in  Ben  Jonson,  500. 

Egyptian  dahlia,  245. 

Mandrake,  310. 

Noyes's  letter  on  the  creation  of  Henry  as  Prince 
of  Wales,  221. 

Parliamentary  fines,  248. 
Lichfield,  folk  lore  at,  68. 
"  Life  and  Death,"  a  poem,  374. 
Likeiamme,  its  meaning,  412. 
Lilliputian  Aztecs,  39. 
Limner  (Luke)  on  dust  on  books,  38.  257. 
Lincolniensis  on  the  rood  loft,  271. 
Lincolnshire  worthies,  476. 
L.  (I.  0.)  on  translation  of  the  Odyssey,  13. 
Lion  coward,  heraldic  term,  179. 
Lions  and  virgins,  458. 
Lisbon,  earthquake  at,  56. 
Lismore  Castle,  MSS.  in,  167. 
Little  Ease,  remains  of,  345.  399.  491. 
Liturgicus  on  Martin's  account  of  Long  Melford,  190. 
L.  (J.)  on  brass  of  Thomas  Cooper,  432. 

Summary  of  the  Decalogue,  406. 
L.  (J.  H.)  on  China:  Panurge,  150. 

Lady  Beresford's  ghost  story,  99. 
Llallawg  on  John  Jones,  Esq.,  395. 


L.  (L.  B.)  on  Alfred's  jewel,  233. 

Battle  of  Waterloo,  502. 
Lloyd  (\V.  A.),  list  relating  to  Aquaria,  260. 
L.  (M.)  on  arms  of  Bruce,  255. 

Stains  in  engravings,  98. 
L.  (M.  J.)  on  Junius'  letters  to  Wilkes,  44. 
Local  couplets,  204. 

Lomax  (T.  G.)  on  Dr.  Johnson  and  Odes  of  Horace, 
67. 

Mayors'  salaries,  442. 
Lombard  churches,  415. 
Longevity,  remarkable  instances  of,  203.  324. 
London,  its  population  in  17th  century,  110.  256;  its 

salubrity,  325. 

Lord's  day,  not  Sabbath,  148.  178. 
Lot-mead,  a  local  custom,  12. 
Lotus  flower,  176.  298. 

Louis  XIV.,  his  pensions  to  literary  men,  89.  158. 
Lovat  peerage,  176.  191. 
Lovel  (Francis,  Lord),  his  remains,  396. 
Lower  (M.  A.)  on  British  surnames,  202. 
Lowne  (E.  Y.)  on  Britten's  Shakspeare's  bust,  91. 

Boaden  on  Shakspeare's  portrait,  207. 

Reynolds'  portrait  of  Garrick,  326. 

Shakspeare's  portrait,  227. 
Loyd  (Dorothy)  and  Richard  Savage,  426.  447. 
L.  (R.)  on  roses  and  lances  blessed  by  the  Pope,  49. 
L.  (T.  G.)  on  Dr.  Bongout's  Journey,  151. 

"  Treatise  on  the  Sacrament,"  132. 
Lucas's  History  of  Warton  parish,  372. 
Ludovisi,  the  Villa,  402.  420. 
Lukins  (Geo.),  his  extraordinary  case,  207.  253. 
Luniac  on  a  charade,  326. 
Luther's  hymn,  origin  of,  199. 
Lutine,  wreck  of,  529. 
Lynch  law,  origin  of,  247.  278.  338.  513. 
Lynn  Regis  monument  in  Barbadoes,  166.  215. 
Lyon  (Lord),  king-of-arms,  96. 
Lyons,  Christmas  custom  at  the  Foundling,  521. 
Lyons  (Henry),  deputy-clerk  of  the  Irish  Council,  345. 
Lytteltou  (Lord)  and  the  ghost,  153. 


M. 


M.  on  a  curious  suppression,  265. 

Day,  where  does  it  begin  ?  498. 

Involuntary  versification,  173. 

Jest  and  song  books,  206. 

Naval  flags,  429. 

Provision  and  intention,  178. 

Short  times,  how  expressed,  437. 

Somersetshire  pronouns,  147. 

Song  "  Fine  Old  Irish  Gentleman,"  246.  531. 
M.  1.  on  Perham  in  Sussex,  69. 

Quotation  wanted,  69. 
p.  on  "  Lying  by  the  Avail,"  440. 

Office  to  prevent  mortality  among  swine,  449. 
M.  (A.)  on  cochul,  228. 
M.  (A.  C.)  on  Beresford  ghost,  193. 

Bulgarian  names,  69. 

Caste,  its  derivation,  98. 

Duryards,  165. 

Ghost  stories,  &c.  482. 

Macaronic  poem:  "  The  Rulce  callit  the  Bard,"  327. 
Macaulay  (Lord),  spelling  of  Steinkirk,  87. 


INDEX. 


553 


Mac  Cabe  (W.   B.)  on  arms  of  Bertrand  de  Guesclin, 
18. 

Hensey  (Dr.  Florence),  244. 
M'Carthy  (D.  F.)  on  Crashaw  and  Shelley,  94. 

Obvious  misprint,  131. 

Macclesfield  (Charles,  2d  Earl),  his  divorce,  361.  385. 
Macclesfield   (Countess   of),    the    supposed    mother   of 

Richard  Savage,  361.  385.  425.  445. 
M'Clure  and  the  Puritan  emigrants,  431. 
M'Cree  (Wm.)  on  silkworm  gut,  422. 
Macdonalds  of  Perthshire,  267. 
Macduff  (Sholto)  on  Decalogue  in  sculpture,  469. 

Pouncy's  direct-carbon  printing,  136. 

Spynie  palace,  468. 

Tombstones  of  Scottish  martyrs,  196. 
Mackdonald  (Lieut.  Soirle),  his  longevity.^3. 
M'Keogh  (John),  MS.  work  by,  166.      fll 
Mackey  (S.  A.),  works  on  the   Theory  W^the   Earth, 

295. 
Mackintosh  (J.J  on  American  dollars,  190. 

United  Empire  loyalists,  203. 

Whipultre,  57. 
Maclean  (John)  on  Airish,  or  Arish,  328. 

Carew  (Thomas),  the  poet,  234. 

Carew  (Sir  George),  426. 

Heraldic  query,  97. 

Irish  estates,  504. 

Payment  of  M.  Ps.,  489. 

Seymour  (Sir  Francis),  500. 
Macpherson  (F.),  removal  from  Oxford,  180. 
Macray  (W.  D.)  on  Dr.  Airay's  discovery  of  a  murder, 
18. 

Chattel-ton's  MS.  poems,  182. 

Quare  (Daniel),  watchmaker,  175. 
Madden  (Sir  F.)  on  ancient  painting  at  Cowdry,  17. 

Gwillim's  Heraldry,  10. 

Matthew  Paris's  transcript,  497. 

Monumental  brasses,  38. 

Nelson  (Robert),  letters  and  papers,  295. 
Madrigals,  authors  of,  90.  138. 
Magdalenensis  on  Bp.  Oglethorp's  monument,  421. 

Greenburyes,  or  Greenborrows,  431. 

Pierce  (Dr.  Thomas),  443. 
Maharaja  of  Zabedj.  a  forgotten  empire,  365. 
Maitland  (Dr.   S.   R.)   on   a  new  edition   of  Strype's 

Works,  64. 
Maltese  knights,  34. 
Man  being  his  own  grandfather,  19.  58. 
Man,  bishops  of,   have  they  a   seat  in  the  House   of 

Lords?  498. 

Man,  Isle  of,  its  arms  on  Etruscan  vase,  409.  490. 
Manchester  corporation  insignia,  218. 
Mandrakes  described,  310. 
Mankind  as  divided  by  the  Germans,  265. 
Manning  (C.  R.)  on  ancient  seal,  175. 
Manse,  near  Rothesay,  memorial  of  battle,  343. 
Marchmont  peerage,  259. 
Margate  120  years  ago,  163  ;  donkey  hackneyman,  526; 

grotto,  527. 

Marivaux's  Marianne  and  a  passage  in  Blackwood,  230. 
Markenfield  (Sir  Thomas),  Maltese  knight,  34. 
Marprelate  (Martin)  rhymes,  6. 
Marriage  banns  published  by  bellman,  268.  298. 
Marsh  (Abp.  Francis),  his  family,  59. 
Marshall  family,  527. 
Marshall  (Anne  and  Rebecca),  actresses.  461.  510. 


Marshall  (Sir  George),  equerry  to  James  I.,  461. 

Marsolier  (M.  de)  "  Histoire  de  Henri  VII.,"  310. 

Marston  (John),  Works  by  Halliwell,  368.  435. 

Martin  (Benj.),  mathematician,  his  portrait,  13. 

Martin  (Major-een.  Claud)  and  La  Martiniere,  422. 

Martin  (Roger),  190.  256. 

Martin  (Sam.),  curate  of  Bramcote,  110. 

Martinelli's  House  of  Medici,  346. 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  had  she  a  daughter  ?  204. 

Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  132. 

Maryland,  U.  S.,  origin  of  the  name,  462. 

Mass  termed  a  song,  214.  279.  352. 

Mason  (Rev.  Wm.),  sonnet  by,  166.  197. 

Masonic    banner,   "  the   Blue    Blanket,"  65  ;    signs  at 

Utica,  187. 
Massingberd  (F.   C.)  on   Bishop  Barlow's  consecration, 

526. 

Massinger  (Philip),  descendants,  229. 
Masson  (Gustave)  on  Mile,  de  Scude'ri,  256. 

La  Facon  de  Birabi,  257. 

Monthly  feuilleton  on  French  books,  239.  339. 

Villon's  (Fran9ois)  Works,  60. 

Winchester  :  BicStre,  279. 
"Master  of  the  Game,"  91. 
Matches  family,  326. 

Mathematical  sciences,  an  assailant  of,  125.  176.  209. 
Mathews  (Abp.  Toby)  and  Dean  Eedes,  457. 
Maund,  explained,  468. 
Maxwell  (Robert)  epitaph,  126. 
Mayhew  family,  207*. 
Mayor  (J.  E.  B.)  on  Bishop  Brownrig,  277. 

French  protestantism,  materials  for  its  history,  67 

Milton  and  Father  Paul,  143. 

Nelson  (Robert),  letters  and  papers,  295. 

Strype,  materials  for  a  new  edition  of  his  Works,  64. 

Strype's  Diary  and  Correspondence,  316. 

Wilson  (Rev.  Mr.),  279. 
Mayors,  their  salaries,  311.  382.  442.  490. 
M.  (E.)  on  Dr.  Shuttleworth's  Right  and  Wrong,  160. 

Old  Romney  and  Brookland,  488. 
Medal  found  at  Wells,  207.  255.  355. 
Mediaevus  on  season  of  Christmas,  532. 
Medical  men  at  funerals,  119. 
Medical  prescriptions,  why  in  Latin  ?  206.  335. 
Meg  Memlies  on  Gipsies,  270. 
Meletes  on  Barentine  family,  485. 

Census  in  France,  311. 

Cheney  of  Broke,  374. 

De  Albini  families,  327. 

French  coin,  266.  463. 

Judges'  gowns,  98. 

Lackland  (John),  403. 

Mowbray  family,  53.  274. 

Russe  (James)  of  Maidstone,  268. 

Wake  and  De  Vere  families,  352.  489. 

Wilson  (Rev.  Thomas)  of  Otham,  233. 
Melfort  (Lord),  letters  to  Robert  Nelson,  131. 
Menyanthes  on  bondage,  286. 

Dust  from  a  grave,  522. 

Grissel  Baillie's  book  of  songs,  499. 

Henderson  (George)  of  Lammermoor,  12.  296. 

Knockin-stane,  84. 

Pulpit  gowns  worn  by  seceders,  527. 
Mercator  on  Christmas  custom  at  Lyons,  521. 
Mermaids  in  Scotland,  1688,  371. 
Merrion  graveyard,  near  Dublin,  479. 


554 


INDEX. 


Metacom  on  Parismus  and  the  Knight  of  the  Oracle, 
310. 

"  Showing  the  way  to  Reading,"  233. 
Metcalf  (John),  a  Yorkshire  worthy,  323. 
Metcalfe  family,  346. 
M.  (G.)  on  Fenelon  :  Euphemius,  287. 
M.  (G.  W.)  on  Marshall  queries,  461. 
M.  (H.)  on  seal  engravers'  seals,  37. 
Michael  (St.),  altar  at  Durham,  190. 
Middle  passage  across  the  Atlantic,  460.  535. 
Midshipman's  three  dinners,  264. 
Milborne  family,  co.  Somerset,  373. 
Miles  (M.  E.)  on  Bishop  Hall's  arms,  190. 
Military  authors,  476. 
Militia,  English,  219.  359. 
Millbrook  church,  Beds.,  246.  294.  331. 
Millenary  period  of  the  Jews,  13.  90. 
Miller  (Joe),  editions  of  his  "Jests,"  32.  160. 
Millicent  in  Ireland,  422.  490. 
Milhvard  (Mrs.),  her  longevity,  203. 
Milton  (John),  autograph,  39. 

Bentley  (Dr.),  emendations  on  Milton,  29. 

Comus  queries,  266. 

Early  tribute  to  his  genius,  83. 

Epigram  on,  translated,  87. 

Father  Paul  quoted  by  him,  143. 

Latin  Dictionary,  MS.  collections  for,  138. 

Paradise  Lost,  first  edition,  72. 

Prose  Works,  their  involuntary  metre,  123. 
Mince  pies,  first  made  in  England,  433. 
Miniaturists  and  illuminators,  70. 
Minns  (Sir  Christopher),  birthplace,  480. 
Miracle  plays  illustrated,  206.  443. 
Miracles,  manuscript  relations  of,  452* 
Misprint,  an  obvious,  131. 
Mistletoe,  kissing  under  it  at  Christmas,  523. 
Mitylenean  revolt  and  the  debate  in  Athens,  B.C.  427,  2 1 . 
Mixture  of  the  chalice  in  the  Eucharist,  12. 
M.  (J.)  Edinburgh,  on  Anderson  papers,  27.  107.  184. 

Morison  (Andrew),  346. 

"  Narren  Beschworung,"  347. 

"Peruvian  Tales," its  authorship,  71. 

Pole  (Cardinal),  work  by,  328. 

Privy  seal  record  of  Scotland,  342. 

Ramsay  (Allan),  his  songs,  47. 

Stirling  peerage,  70. 
M.  (J.),  Oxford,  on  antique  porcelain,  38. 

Stephenses  the  printers,  198. 

M.  (J.)  Silverdale,  on  History  of  Warton  Parish,  371. 
M.  (J.  H.)  on  earthquake  at  Lisbon,  56. 

Seals  on  legal  deeds,  56. 
M.  (M.  E.)  on  surnames,  442. 
Mn  (J.)  on  Waterloo  battle,  502. 
"  Modern  Athens,"  alias  Edinburgh,  346. 
Mombray  family,  89. 

Monson  (Lord)  on  letter  by  Dean  Swift,  367. 
Monumental  inscriptions,  their  preservation,  60.  86.  108. 

171. 
Monumental  inscriptions  of  Englishmen  in  Normandy 

and  Brittany,  267. 

Monuments  defaced,  203.  i 

Moon  (Washington)  on  Burns'  centenary,  496. 

Milton's  autograph,  39. 
Moonshine,  origin  of  the  word,  1 50. 
Moore  (Arthur)  and  the  Moores,  13. 
Moore  (Thomas)  lines  on  the  French  eagle,  267. 


Moravian  Hymn-books,  493. 

Morgan  (Prof.  A.  De)  on  Albini  the  mathematician,  440. 

Assailant  of  the  mathematical  sciences,  209. 

Berners'  Street  hoax,  179. 

Chess  calculus,  435. 

Desiderius  Erasmus :  the  Ciceronianus,  8. 

Epistolae  Obscurorum  Virorum,  22.  41. 

Game  of  One-and-thirty,  159. 

Greatness  in  different  things,  292. 

Midshipman's  three  dinners,  264. 

Napier's  bones,  381. 

Newton's  apple,  169. 

P.  M.  A.  C.  F.,  an  anagram,  279. 

Swift:  Gulliver's  Travels,  123.  251. 

Something  to  be  said  on  both  sides,  480. 
Morgan  (John),  inedited  letters,  68. 
Morgan  (Octavius),  on  the  last  pillory,  300. 
Morganatic  marriage,  237.  254. 
Moring  (T.)  on  engravers'  impressions,  79. 

Seals  from  impressions,  79. 
Morison  (Andrew),  noticed,  346. 
Morland  (George),  his  eight  pictures,  479. 
Mornet  (Dev.)  on  the  Matches  family,  326. 
Morrington  (Giles),  "  The  Arncliffe  Worm,"  268. 
Morsce  families,  458. 
Mortar,  how  formerly  made,  478. 
Morville  family,  458. 
Mosaic  work,  512. 

Moser  (Justus),  door  inscription,  450. 
Motto  wanted  for  shreds  and  patches,  327.  382.  442. 
Mountain  (Col.),  "  Memoirs,"  mis- statement,  343. 
Mountery  College,  Wells,  50. 
Mowatt  (Capt.  Henry),  his  MS.,  327. 
Mowbray  family,  53.  89.  274. 
M.  (R.)  on  Richard  Mulcaster,  50. 
M.  (S.  H).  on  Salutation  and  Cat,  238. 
Ms.  (J.)  on  collections  on  miracles,  452. 
M.  (S.  J.)  on  Tyburn  ticket,  529. 
M.  (T.)  on  black  paper  for  brass  rubbings,  70. 

Cannon  family,  co.  Hertford,  346. 

Milborne  family,  co.  Somerset,  373. 
Mughrib  on  a  quotation,  110. 

Superstition  relating  to  swallows,  522. 
Mulcaster  (Richard),  his  Works,  50. 
Munford  (Geo.)  on  "  inter  canem  et  lupem,"  1 18. 
Mungret  college,  its  celebrity,  208.  253. 
Murray  (the  Regent)  styled  "  Sir,"  395.  534. 
Musardo  (Riccardo)  noticed,  178.  357. 
Music  at  the  universities,  218. 
M.  (W.)  on  wax-work  monuments,  32. 
M.  (W.  E.)  on  the  two  Marshalls,  actresses,  510. 
M.  (W.  R.)  on  a  man  being  his  own  grandfather,  58. 
"  My  Lady  Moon,"  a  game,  90.  438. 
Mynchin,  Mynchery,  a  nun  or  nunnery,  459. 


N.  on  the  Gregorians,  206. 

Napier's  bones,  328.  381. 

Napoleon  the  Fourth,  his  enrolment,  325. 

"  Narren  Beschworung,"  347. 

Natholocus  (King),  his  death,  100. 

Navigation  of  the  ancients,  61.  81. 

Navy,  early  lists  of,  188. 

Needham  (Marchmont),  newspaper  writer,  369. 


INDEX. 


555 


Negro  boy  sold  at  Richmond.  267. 

Neil  (J.  B.)  on  Coathupe's  writing  fluid,  47. 

Nelson  (Robert),  letters  and  papers,  244.  295. 

Nemo  on  animals  in  monuments,  302. 

Neo-Eboracensis  on  Milton's  Paradise  Lost,   1st  edit., 

72. 

"  Ness,"  as  a  local  termination,  443. 
Newspapers,  the  three  patriarchs  of,  369. 
Newton  (Sir  Isaac)  as  a  mathematician,  349  ;  anecdotes 
of  his  absence  of  mind,  252;  his  apple  and  gravity, 
169  ;    his  dial  at  Market  Overton,  372  ;    portrait, 
496. 
N.  (G.)  on  dress  a  sign  of  political  degeneracy,  475. 

Gordon  rioters,  423. 

Inscriptions  on  Scottish  covenanters,  103.  126. 

Smetii  Prosodia,  297. 

"The  Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,"  88. 

351. 

N.  (G.  W.)  on  banns  of  marriage,  298. 
N.  (H.)  on  pocket-handkerchief,  481. 
Nicholas  I.  Emperor  of  Russia,  his  mother,  246.  491. 
Nichols   (J.    G.)    on  inscription   in   Wilson's   Arte  of 
Rhetorique,  243. 

Latin  Grammar,  1540,  368. 

Noye  (Attorney-General),  399. 
Nichols  (W.  L.)  on  involuntary  versification,  121. 
N.  (J.)  on  Lord  George  Gordon's  riots,  243. 
N.  (J.  G.  )  on  Cathedral  MSS.  and  records,  temp.  Jac. 
L,  410, 

"  Immodicis  brevis  est  aetas,"  &c.,  198. 

Lascelles'  Liber  Hibemise,  440. 

Marks  on  ancient  plate,  189. 

Relics,  their  prices,  186. 

Strype's  Diary  and  Correspondence,  268. 

Swift  (Dean),  his  seal,  166. 
N.  (J.  0.)  on  hyrnnology,  530. 
N.  (M.)  on  Dreamland  literature,  488. 
Non  So.  on  heraldic  query,  49. 

Nicolas  de  Champ,  90. 
Nopen,  or  bullfinch,  29. 
Norfolk  (Charles,  16th  Duke  of),  correspondence  with 

P.  B.  Shelley.  405. 
Norfolk  manuscripts,  348. 
North  (T.)  on  brothers  of  the  same  Christian  name,  316. 

Mowbray  family,  89. 

North-Cray  on  Queen  Catherine  Parr,  231. 
North  Pole,  open  sea  at,  457. 
Northumberland  custom,  374. 

Norwich,  brass  missing  from  St.  Michael's,  284.  358. 
Nostradamus  :  Joachim,  148.  216. 
Notes  and  Queries,  suggestion  respecting  genealogy,  307. 
Noughts  and  crosses,  a  game,  202. 
Noy  (William),  Attorney-General,  358.  399. 
Noye  (Col.  Humphry),  his  monument,  309. 
Noyes  (John),  letter  on  the  creation  of  Henry  as  Prince 

of  Wales,  221.  336. 

Noyes  (T.  H.)  on  John  Noyes,  M.P.,  336. 
Nursery  literature,  373.  422. 
"  Nutcrackers,"  sobriquet  of  The  Buffs,  431. 


0. 


0.  on  a  man  being  his  own  grandfather,  58. 

Oast  houses,  169. 
0.  3.  on  Whipultre,  57. 


Oak  at  Malwood  Castle,  526. 
Oakham  church  tombstones,  171. 
Oast  houses,  169. 

Observer  on  Lakin's  gate,  Windsor,  499. 
Ochiltree  (Edie),  her  gravestone,  285. 
Offor  (George)  on  booksellers'  signs,  15. 

Books  that  never  existed,  328. 

Cawood's  edition  of  Cranmer's  Bible,  30.  402. 

Cranmer's  Bible,  263. 

Gallows  in  London,  1554,  402. 

Irish  estates  of  London  corporation,  256. 

Joachim,  216. 

Lynch  law,  247. 

Maitland's  (Dr.)  notes  on  Strype,  64. 

Mathew's  Bible,  1551,  413. 

Osorius  the  Jesuit,  98. 

Tyndale  (William),  175. 
Ogham  inscription,  A.D.  296,  347. 
Oglethorp  (Bishop),  monument  at  Hexham,  261.  421. 
O'Hara  (Win.),  on  Hocus  pocus,  338. 
0.  (I.)  on  the  first  lady  who  wore  a  watch,  246. 
0.  (I.  P.)  on  Airish,  or  Arish,  535. 

Beukelzoon,  511. 

Bread  seals,  how  to  make,  512. 

Cockshut,  or  cockshoot,  5l2. 

Gordon  riots,  489. 

"  Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,"  489. 

"  To  rule  the  roast,"  489. 
0.  (J.)  on  Parodies  on  Scott  and  Byron,  206. 

Pizarro,  two  plays,  91. 

Scottish  anonymous  poetry,  288. 

Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  212. 
Oldenburg  (Count),  noticed,  370. 
Oliveros  and  Artus,  59. 
One-and-thirty,  a  game,  159. 
Original  sin,  origin  of  this  theological  term,  48. 
Ornsby  (G.),  on  communion  tokens,  506. 
0.  (S.)  on  dogs  and  human  skeletons,  397. 

Metropolitan  architects,  423. 
"  0  Sapientia,"  an  anthem,  532. 
0.  (S.  C.)  on  Rev.  F.  W.  Robertson,  208. 
Oscott,  triptych  at  St.  Mary's  College,  149. 
Osorius  the  Jesuit,  98. 
Ousley  (Dorothy)  and  Richard  Savage,  426. 
Oxey,  its  derivation,  481.  534. 
Oxford,  Anglo-Saxon  professorship,  40. 
Oxford  graduates  among  the  Zouaves,  167. 
Oxford  (Aubrey  de  Vere,  Earl  of),  sham  marriage  with 

Mrs.  Davenport,  461. 
Oxoniensis  on  Fergusson's  Handbook  of  Architecture, 

375. 
Ozmond  (H.)  on  enigma:  "  Iturn  Paradisum,"  523. 

Treacle,  the  balm  of  Gilead,  469. 

Weather  proverb,  522. 


r. 


P.  (A.  C.)  on  the  Candor  pamphlets,  54. 

Painters,  list  of  works  of  great,  477. 

Painters'  monograms,  397. 

Painting:  Christ  bearing  the  Cross,  57.  157.  -"><). 

Palaeography,  works  on,  481. 

Palimpsest  MS.  of  St.  Luke's  Gospel,  241. 

Palm  Sunday  at  Rome,  248.  347.  442.  529. 

Paman  (Clement),  noticed,  188. 


556 


INDEX. 


Panthot  (M.),  on  the  secret  of  fire,-eating,  289. 

Paper  duties,  their  repeal,  60. 

Paper  water-marks,  434.  491. 

Papworth  (W.),  on  metropolitan  architects,  326. 

Papworth's  "  Ordinary  of  British  Armorials,"  220.  413. 

Parallel  passages,  342. 

Paris  (Matthew),  transcript  of,  used  by  Abp.  Parker,  497. 

Parish  registers.     See  Parochial  registers. 

Parismus  and  Knight  of  the  Oracle,  310.  355.' 

Parliamentary  female  representatives,  12. 

Parliamentary  fines,  248. 

Parliamentary  members  paid,  79.  256.  489 ;    in  Ireland, 

431. 
Parochial  registers,  their  neglected  state,  86.  379.  439. 

462.  507. 
Parr  (Queen  Catherine)  and  Thomas  Lord   Seymour  of 

Sudley,  231. 
Parr  (Dr.  Samuel)  on  the  commencement  of  Christmas, 

532. 

"  Passing,"  its  meaning  in  Goldsmith,  343.  488. 
Paston  Letters,  their  authenticity,  289.  488. 
Patonce  on  Blondeau,  422. 

Hume  (John),  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  511. 
Walcott's  English  Episcopate,  478. 
Patrick  family,  110.276. 
Pattison  (T.  H.)  on  St.  Blain's  chapel,  283. 

Rothsay  Castle,  309. 

Paulerspury,  sepulchral  memorials  at,  309. 
Paulinus,  Abp.  of  York,  189. 
P.  (C.)  on  Raphael's  Galatea,  270. 
Peacham  (Henry),  passage  in  his  "  Complete  Gentle- 
man," 406. 

Peacock  (Edward)  on  eels  for  horsehair,  487. 
Genealogical  suggestion,  379. 
Goffe's  Diary,  433. 
Pauper's  funeral,  358. 
Regent  Murray,  534. 
Serfdom  in  England,  171. 
Swift  family,  69. 

Peacock  (John)  on  casts  of  seals,  278. 
Pearce  family,  co.  Somerset,  356. 
Pearls,  British,  39. 
Pearsall  (Mr.),  noticed,  90.  138. 
Peat  (John),  on  lines  by  Bp.  Shuttleworth,  87. 
Pecock  (Reginald),  quotation  by,  286. 
Pedestrian  on  Millbrook  church,  246. 
Pedigrees,  unchronicled,  87. 
"  Peerage  of  Commerce,"  412. 
Peeresses'  second  marriages,  234.  254. 
Peers,  clerical,  100. 
P.  (E.  J.)  on  passage  in  Burke,  347. 
Pembrokeshire,   English   and  Welsh  language  in,  70. 

216. 

Pen  placed  behind  the  ear,  265. 
Penance  in  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  433. 
Penhill,  its  derivation,  328.  422.  444. 
Pennant  (Thomas),  MS.  of  his  Irish  Tour,  288.  499. 
Pennsylvania  and  the  Acadian  exiles,  10. 
Pensions  to  literary  men  by  Louis  XIV.,  89. 
Penstone  (J.  J.)  on  forged  assignats,  134. 
Pentland  (J.  R.)  on  the  Villa  Ludovisi,  420. 
Pepys  (Samuel)  on  Butler's  Hudibras,  161;  supposed 

portrait  of  him  by  Hales,  1 64. 
Percy  (Dr.),  Bishop  of  Dromore,  his  family,  410. 
Percy  (Lieut.-Col.),  bearer  of  the  despatch  of  the  battle 
of  Waterloo,  448.  501. 


Peregrinus  on  Darwin's  Botanic  Garden,  215. 

Perham  in  Sussex,  69.  402. 

Petens  on  Thomas  Chatterton,  526. 

Peter  on  Fairfax's  Tasso,  265. 

Peterborough  (Lord),  expedition  to  Spain,  392. 

Petrils,  or  Mother  Carey's  chickens,  36. 

Pett  (Nicholas),  Provost  Marshal  of  Munster,  his  will, 

162. 

Pew  door,  early  notice  of,  189. 
Pewterer  (Francis),  noticed,  285. 
Peyrere  (Isaac  de  la),  noticed,  305. 
Peyton  (Robert),  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  167. 
P.  (G.)  on  genealogical  discussions,  510. 
*.  on  English  militia,  219. 

Phillipps  (Sir  Thomas),  books  printed  at  his  private 
press,  389.  469;  his  MSS.  removed  to  the  Ashmolean, 
140. 

Phillips  (J.  P.)  on  Massinger's  descendants,  229. 
Second  sight  and  supernatural  warnings,  25. 
Phillott  (F.)  on  derivation  of  Cherbourg,  1 63. 
Dukedom  of  Shoreditch,  312. 
Fruit  stolen,  how  recovered,  229. 
King  Bomba,  443. 
Lenten  fast,  its  conclusion,  235. 
Passing,  its  biblical  use,  488. 
Placing  the  pen  behind  the  ear,  265. 
Purim,  or  burning  in  effigy,  473. 
Stone  churches  in  Ireland,  256. 
Philo-Judaaus  on  Jewish  families,  17. 
Philo-Leighton  on  Scottish  Common  Prayer,  168. 
Phocylides,  a  passage  in,  431.  512. 
Photography: — Carbon  printing,  136. 

Smythe  (Piazzi),  his  stereoscopic  views,  274. 
Stereoscopes,  274. 
Talbot's  new  process,  274. 
Photography  applied  to  palaeography,  325. 
Physicians'  fees,  139.  333. 

Piccadilly  House  during  the  Commonwealth,  229. 
Picton  (J.  A.)  on  Roamer  :  Saunterer,  314. 
Pie-grieche,  a  bird,  458.  503. 
Pierce  (Dr.),  lampoon  on,  341.  443. 
Piesse  (Septimus),  on  bread  seals,  344. 
Pig-iron  first  known  in  England,  412. 
Pigtails,  the  last  of  the,  344. 
Pilgrims'  tokens,  32.  157. 
Pillars  of  Hercules,  62. 
Pillory,  remains  of,  245.  278.  300.  339.  403. 
Piscator  Scoticus  on  silkworm  gut,  373. 
Pisces  regales,  232.  298.  382.  468. 
Pison,  or  Phison,  its  locality,  500. 
Pitfield  (Sir  Charles),  of  Hoxton,  133. 
Pitt  (Wm.),  and  Henry  Dundas,  90.  118. 
Pittance,  its  derivation,  78. 
"  Pizarro,"  a  tragedy,  91. 
P.  (J.  L.)  on  running  footmen,  360. 
Plaistow,  its  meaning,  327. 
Plantin,  works  printed  by,  91.  118.  256. 
Plate,  marks  on  ancient,  189. 
Plato,  his  simile  of  a  statue,  346  ;  on  spirits,  402. 
Player  on  derivation  of  tennis,  151. 
Player   (Sir  Thomas),    Chamberlain  of   London,    133. 

160. 

Pliny,  the  elder  and  younger,  86. 
Plowman  (Piers),  author  of  the  Visions  of,  229. 
P.  (M.)  on  portrait  of  Columbus,  69. 
P.  M.  A.  C.  F.,  an  anagram,  279.  418. 


INDEX. 


557 


Pocahontas,  an  Indian  princess,  267.  316. 

Pocket-handkerchief,  its  etymology,  481. 

Pocklington  (Baron),  his  portrait,  526. 

Poetical  squib,  1758,  90. 

Poetry,  Ancient  Devotional,  its  authorship,  411. 

Poets,  coincidences  among,  45.  97. 

Poets  true  prophets,  409.  470. 

Poitou,  earls  and  town  of,  311. 

Pole  (Cardinal),  work  by,  328. 

Polish  nuns,  persecutions  of,  187.  259.  276.  317.  505. 

Polygenesis  of  mankind,  304. 

Pomicon  (S.)  on  borough  of  Trill,  458. 

Seal  found  at  Old  Ford,  468. 
Pompeian  English,  455.  534. 
Pondicherry,  description  of  its  siege,  451. 
Pon tack's,  a  French  ordinary,  375. 
Popham  (Sir  John),  letter  to,  344.  375. 

Popiaiia  :  — 

Ayre's  Memoirs  to  Alex.  Pope,  373. 

Dennis's  letter  to  Pope,  412. 

Key  to  the  Dunciad,  14. 

Moore  (Arthur),  and  the  Moores,  13. 

Pope  and  Quarles,  parallel  passages,  409. 

Pope's  visits  to  Bath,  373. 

Smythe  (James  Moore),  13. 

Porcelain,  antique,  38  ;  Oriental,  480  ;  Sevres,  397. 
Portrait,  anonymous,  110.  197. 
Posterity,  the  natural  desire  for,  302. 
Post-man  and  tub-man  of  the  Exchequer,  168.  200. 
Pouncy  (John),  his  discovery  of  carbon  printing,  136, 
P.  (P.)  on  ghost  of  Wynyard,  194. 

Heraldry  and  etymology,  179. 
Precedency  and  colonial  laws,  109. 
Predecease,  an  objectionable  word,  178. 
"  Frees,"  in  Chaucer,  371. 
Presb.  Koffeus  on  private  baptism,  159. 
Presbyter  M.  on  works  on  surnames,  373. 
Presbyterian  communion  tokens,  506. 
Presentation  to  a  living  in  1683,  29. 
Prichard  (Dr.  J.  C.)  on  ethnology,  306. 
Prick  in  the  garter,  or  belt,  a  game,  202. 
Prior  (Matthew),  note  by,  375. 
Prior  of  England  of  the  Order  of  St.  John,  372. 
Privy  Seal  record  of  Scotland,  342. 
Proclamations  of  the  Irish  Government,  1673—1716, 

319. 

"  Promenade,"  a  political  print,  372. 
Prophecy  fulfilled  through  fear,  100. 
"  Proposal,"  a  painting,  422. 
Proverbial  expressions  in  Puritan  writers,  321. 

Proverbs  and  Phrases  :  — 
Dance  the  hays,  90.  119. 
Every  pea  hath  its  vease,  397.  423. 
Hocus  pocus,  117.  179.  217.  259.  280.  338. 
Lareovers  for  meddlers,  481. 
Lying  by  the  wall,  325.  440. 
Mungret :  "  As  wise  as  the  women  of  Mungret," 

208.  253. 

Pin  my  faith  upon  his- sleeve,  130. 
Reading  :  Showing  the  way  to  Heading,  233. 
Roast  :  To  rule  the  roast,  338.  489. 
Sit  ye  merry,  372. 

Song  :  It  is  not  worth  an  old  song,  148.  213.  279. 
Style  is  the  man  himself,  308. 


Proverbs  and  Phrases :  — 

"  Tis  all  over,  like  the  fair  of  Athy,"  458. 

Twinkling  of  a  bed-post,  347. 

Vox  et  praeterea  nihil,  99. 
Proverbs,  anonymous,  287. 
Proverbs,  picked-up  ones,  343. 
Pryce  (George)  on  casting  out  devils,  253. 

Wasbrough  ver.  Watt,  29. 
P.  (S.)  on  St.  Paul's  clock  striking  thirteen,  490. 
Psalms  of  David,  their  involuntary  metre,  122. 
P.  (S.  R.)  on  the  health  of  London,  325. 

Last  of  the  pigtails,  344. 
P.  (T.  H.)  on  memorial  of  battle,  343. 

Superstition  in  Bute,  522. 
Uvy  on  casting  out  devils,  298. 
Pulpit  gowns  worn  by  Seceders,  poem  on,  527. 
Purim,  the  modern,  or  burning  in  effigy,  473. 
Puritan  writers,  old  words  and  phrases  from,  321. 
P.  (W.)  on  the  meaning  of  likeiamme,  412. 
P.  (W.  S.)  on  "  Thoughts  on  the  Human  Soul,"  526. 
Py.  (J.)  on  pig-iron,  412. 

Standard  silver,  419. 


Q.  on  "Essays  on  the  Formation  of  Character,"  397. 

John  Collinges,  D.  D.,  398. 
Q.  (Q.  Q.  Q.)  on  a  Bible  of  1551,  413. 
Q.  (R.  S.)  on  jest  and  song  books,  272. 

Complutensian  Polyglott  Bible,  298. 

Flowers  noticed  by  early  poets,  317. 

Salutation  and  cat,  278. 

Quare  (Mr.),  inventor  of  the  repeater  watch,  13.  175. 
Quarles  (Francis),  and  "  The  Loyal  Convert,"  201.  299. 

330.  440. 

Quarrel,  its  legal  meaning,  473. 
Queensberry  (Earl  arid  Marquis),  their  deaths,  265. 
Querist  on  Margate  grotto,  527. 
Quietism,  226. 

Quotations  :  — 

Ac  veluti  melicae  voces,  &c.  527. 

For  he  that  fights  and  runs  away,  161.  218.  420. 

For  learned  nonsense  has  a  deeper  sound,  497. 

Fortia  facta  monet  curarum,  &c.,  326. 

Fronte  capillata  post  est  occasio  calva,  290. 

I  ask  not  sympathy,  I  have  no  need,  497. 

Journey  of  life,  498. 

Mors  ligonibus  sceptra  aequat,  326. 

Neptune — "  It  is  thine,  0  Neptune  !  "  396. 

Omne  ignotum  pro  magnifico,  311.  381. 

Pleasure  lies  in  its  pursuit,  69. 

Prayer  moves  the  Hand  that  moves  the  universe, 

132. 

The  maiden's  majesty,  at  art's  command,  69. 
The  solitary  monk  who  shook.the  world,  348. 
The  world  grew  lighter  as  the  monster  fled,  132. 
There'll  be  wigs  on  the  green,  132. 
Time  doth  transfix  the  flourish  set  on  youth,  132. 


I.  on  Franklin's  Arctic  expedition,  165. 
Presentation  to  a  living  in  1683,  29. 


558 


INDEX. 


E.  (A.)  on  Dr.  Callcott's  glee,  131. 

Music  at  the  universities,  218. 

Spirit  relation  :  Sherbrooke  and  Wynyard,  316. 
R.  (A.  B.)  on  Bertrand  du  Guesclin,  5s' 

Colour  of  university  hoods,  39. 

Chaucer's  "  Balade  of  Gode  Connsaile,"  371. 

Coleridge  on  Hooker's  definition  of  law,  411. 

French  epigrams,  525. 

Rogero's  song  in  the  Anti-Jacobin,  324. 

Saunterer,  358. 

Whim-wham,  92. 
Rabbinical  query,  412. 
Radcliffe  (Lady  Mary  Tudor),  71. 
Rain  for  forty  days  after  saints'  days,  328.  403. 
Ramsay  (Allan),  his  songs,  47. 
Randolph  (Thomas),  Earl  of  Murray,  395. 
Ranelagh,  Vauxhalf,  and  Marylebone  gardens,  394. 
Ran  fang  (Miss),  possessed  of  a  devil,  412.  50.5. 
Ranworth  church,  rood-loft,  141.  193.  270.  332. 
Raphael's  Galatea,  270. 
Rastett  family,  157.  '' 
Ratepayers,  early  rolls  of,  189. 
Rathwyre  (Lord),  noticed,  535. 
Rawlinson  MSS.,  Index  announced,  40. 
Rawson  (John),  Fellow  of  Magdalene,  Oxford,  34 I.- 
Raymond (Susannah),  epitaph,  451. 
R.  (C.  L.  M.)  on  a  quotation,  497. 
R,  (D.)  on  leathern  dollar,  460. 
Ready  Penny  on  Crannock,  232. 

Pisces  regales,  232. 
Recanting,  its  etymology,  232. 
Redclyf  on  hedgehog  as  a  symbol,  267. 
Redmond  (S.)  on  "  the  land  where  gold  groweth,"  500. 
Reformation,  lists  of  clergy  at  the,  311. 
R.  (E.  G.)  on  forged  assignats,  70. 

Bedstaff,  437. 

Cockshut  and  cockshoot,  401. 

Haveringmere,  334. 

Napier's  bones,  328. 

Photography  applied  to  palaeography,  325. 

Rabbinical  query,  412. 

Walk-money  and  walk-mills,  337. 
Registers,  parish,  their  neglected  state,  379.  439.  462. 

507. 

Relics,  prices  of,  186. 

Remedy  for  diseases  solicited  of  travellers,  333.  523. 
"  Rep  "  on  denier  of  R'ichard  I.,  431.  488. 
Resupinus  on  holy  days  and  Sunday  service,  152. 

Palm  Sunday  at  Rome,  442. 
"  Resurrectionists,"  sobriquet  of  the  Buffs,  431. 
Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua),  family  and  letters,  372  ;  por- 
trait of  C.  J.  Fox,  412  ;  of  Garrick,  326. 
R.  (F.)  on  Cromwell's  letter  to  Duke  of  Savoy,  5QO. 
R.  (F.  R.)  on  Eoby's  parodies  on  Scott,  257.  ' 
Rha  on  medical  prescriptions,  207. 
Rheged  (Vryan)  on  cockshut,  423. 

Feiiwick  (Robert  Orde),  422. 

Stephenson  (Rev.  Mr.),  his  death,  110. 

Vease,  its  meaning,  397. 
Richard  L,  denier  of,  431. 
Richard  III.,  place  of  his  death,  391. 
Richardson  (Samuel),  letters  on  his  "  Pamela,"  430  ; 

lines  by  him,  33. 
Richardsons  of  Cheshire,  527. 
Ridge  (Mr.),  printer  at  Newark,  302. 
Riley  (Charles  Reuben),  artist,  374. 


Riley  family,  373.  44}. 

Kimbault  (Dr.  E.  F.)  an  Thomas  Carey  and  Thomas 
Carew,  112. 

Deafness  at  will,  53. 

Hoax  and  hocus  pocus,  280. 

Martin  Marprelate  rhymes,  6. 

Teston  and  tester,  276. 
Riming  connected  with  salt  works,  3 1 . 
Ring  inscription,  451. 
Rivers  (Richard,  4th  Earl),  and  the  Gminlo.^  of  Muo- 

clesfield,  363.  385.  387.  425.  445. 
Rix  (Joseph)  on  King  Alfred's  jewel,  78.  3  .">','. 

Anonymous  works,  71. 

Cambridge  University  calendar,  458. 

Complutensian  Polyglot  Bible,  233. 

Cold  Harbour,  357. 

Hebrew  Pentateuch,  479. 

Hewett  baronetcy,  534. 
.     Inscription  in  Sutton  Church,  451. 

Jones  (John),  Exoniensis,  443. 

Mipheker  Alphery,  460. 

Unlucky  days,  138. 
Rix  (S.  W.)  on  comet  of  1401,  396. 

"  Lying  by  the  Avail,"  440. 

"  Sit  ye  merry,"  372. 

Terra-cotta  busts  of  the  Caesars,  19,7. 
R.  (J.)  on  invqluntary  versification,  175. 
R.  (J.  C.)  on  Donne's  discovery  of  a  murder,  217. 

Longevity,  a  remarkable  instance  of,  2t).'J. 

Rohesia,  sister  of  Abp.  Becket,  218. 
E.  (M.  S.)  on  Casa  Bianca,  280. 

Motto  wanted,  327. 

Napoleon  the  Fourth,  325. 

Royal  regiment  of  artillery,  257. 

Submarine  duel,  199. 

Words  adapted  to  the  beats  of  the  drum,  2;>n.  41!'. 
R.  (N.)  on  E.  J.  Wilmot's  article  in  "'Quarterly,"  288. 
Eoamer,  its  derivation,  268.  314.  398.  442. 
Rob  Roy,  his  declaration,  495. 
Robertson  (Rev.  F.  W.),  noticed,  208. 
Robin  Hood's  well,  261. 

Robinson  (Jack)  on  "  The  Swiss  Family  Robinson,"  289. 
Roby  (John),  his  anonymous  Parodies,  257. 
Rock  (Dr.  C.)  on  Carrenare  in  Chaucer,  37. 

Bulla  found  at  Wells,  255. 

Forty  days'  rain,  403. 

Guercino's  Aurora,  402. 

Mass  termed  a  song,  279. 

Palm  Sunday  in  Rome,  529. 

St.  Blain's  chapel,  440. 

Separation  of  sexes  in  churches,  414. 
Rock  of  Closworth,  co.  Somerset,  167.  356. 
Rogero's  song  in  "  The  Anti-Jacobin,"  324. 
Rogers  (Mrs.  H.  S.)  on  Indian  princess  Pocahontas,  267. 
Eogers  (Rev.  S.),  his  longevity,  164. 
"  Rogues'  March,"  lines  on,  420.  441. 
Rohan  (Princess  Charlotte  de),  246. 
Roman  empire,  arch-treasurer  of,  528. 
Rome  on  the  Great  Sea,  181. 
Rood-loft,  historical  notices,  141.  193.  270.  332. 
Rose,  its  emblematical  character,  197. 
Roses  and  lances  blessed  by  the  Pope,  49.  139. 
Rothesay  Castle,  309. 
Rousseau,  quotation  from,  188. 
Rowan  (Dr.  A.B.)  on  Knight  of  Kerry's  epitaph,  237. 

Summary  of  the  Decalogue,  469. 


1  N  1)  E  X. 


559 


R.  (R.)  on  Lord  Lyon  King-of-arms,  96. 
R.  (R.  J.)  on  Don  Carlos,  396. 
R,  (S.)  on  Kilkenny  theatre,  10. 

Wad  mines  in  Cumberland,  111. 
B.  (S.  N.)  on  Cromwell  at  the  Isle  of  Rhe,  499. 

Passage  in  Cambrenses  Eversus,  498. 
Rubens,  his  statues,  90. 

Rugby  on  "  Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarch?,"  276. 
"  Ruke  callit  the  Bard,"  a  poem,  327. 
Rumming  (Eleanor),  noticed,  500. 
Rural  Dean  on  private  baptism,  159. 
Rush  (Anthony),  dean  of  Chichester,  498. 
Rush  (Samuel),  M.P.,  498. 
Rush  family,  498. 
Rushworth's  Dialogues,  230.  334. 
Russe  (James)  of  Maidstone,  268. 
Russell  (Elia  Amos),  noticed,  396. 
Rustic  on  medalet  of  Spence,  348. 
R,  (W.)  on  "Dans  votre  lit,"  111. 
Rysheton,  its  fee-farm  rent,  11. 


S.  on  Blackheath  ridges,  267. 
2.  on  a  topographical  desideratum,  2P4. 
£>.  on  Christmas  mistletoe,  523. 
S.  (A.  B.)  on  Dr.  Florence  Hensey,  335. 
Sacheverell  (Wm.),  Governor  of  Isle  of  5 fan,  497. 
Sage  (E.  J.)  on  Sir  John  Cambel],  442. 
Shakespeare  portraits,  255. 
Swaine  of  Leverington,  412. 
St.  Amour  (Madame),  her  cures,  232. 
St.  Artnolle,  inquired  after,  190. 
St.  Barnabe's  day,  473.  522. 
St.  Bees'  school,  door  inscription,  450. 
St.  Blain's  chapel,  283.  440.  513. 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  letter  from  the  Grand  Master  to 

Robert  Botil,  prior  of  England,  263. 
St.  John's  Priory,  Wells,  51. 
St.  Lucie's  night,  473. 
St.  Luke's  Gospel,  Palimpsest  MS.  of.  241. 
St.  Michael's  altar  at  Durham,  1 90. 
St.  Paul's  clock  striking  thirteen,  490. 
St.  Peter's  net  at  Westminster,  110. 
St.  Saviour's,  Southwark,  communion  tokens,  432.  506. 
St.  Sunday,  his  legend,  132.  215. 
Saints'  day,  lessons  for,  109.  151. 
Sale  (Richard)  put  into  Little  Ease,  400. 
Salmon  (R.  S.)  on  Gordon  riots,  315. 
Salutation  tavern,  Newgate-street,  33.  137.  2QO.  238. 

278.  316. 

Samaritan  letters,  412. 
Samaritans,  notices  of,  55. 
Sampson  on  anonymous  MS.  Sermons,  435. 
Sanchoniathon  and  Shakspeare,  281. 
Sancroft  (Abp.),  his  "Modern  Policies,"  371. 
Sandeford,  co.  Leicester,  391. 
Sanders  (Robert),  Glasgow  printer,  127. 
Sanscrit  manuscripts,  179. 
Sansom  (J.)  on  Dives  as  a  proper  name,  18. 

Strype  and  Cranmer  register,  64. 
Sarum,  Old  and  New,  308. 
Sash  windows,  their  origin,  147.  175. 
Saunterer,  its  derivation,  268.  314.  358.  398. 


Savage  (Sir  Philip),  parentage,  49. 

Savage  (Richard),  Ear]  Rivers,  and  the  Countess  of 
Macclesfield,  363.  385.  387.  425.  445. 

Savage  (Richard),  the  story  of  his  birth,  361.  385.  4^5. 
445. 

Sayes  Court,  Deptford',  528. 

S.  (B.)  on  Irish  estates  of  London  corporation,  207. 

S.  (C.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Cambel],  374. 
Weld  family,  395. 

Scawen  (Sir  Thomas),  his  death.  1G9. 

Sceptic,  confession  of  one,  311.  357. 

Scheffer  (J.  G.  de  Hoop)  on  Elias  Amos  Russell,  396 

Schoolboys,  good  news  for,  17. 

Schools,  endowed,  168. 

Schools  with  chapels  attached,  246.  296.  317. 

Schulle,  a  fish,  382.  468. 

Scoggin  (Henry),  noticed,  500. 

"  Scoggin's  Jests,"  noticed,  7. 

Scotland,  Privy  Seal  Record,  342. 

Scott  (Dr.  James),  noticed,  150. 

Scott  (Sir  Walter)  and  the  two  Pliuys,  86  ;  MS.  of 
"  Waverley,"  457  ;  parodies  on  his  works,  206.  4:22. 

Scottish  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  1662,  168. 

Scottish  Covenanters,  memorials  of.  10°,.  126.  196. 

Scottish  peerage  in  preparation,  135.  255. 

Scottish  poetry  by  anonymous  authors,  288. 

Scrutator  on  the  Middle  Passage,  460. 

Scude'ri  (Madeleine  de),  memoir  of,  177.  256. 

Scylax,  his  expedition,  82. 

S.  (D.)  on  pilgrims'  tokens,  32. 

Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  173. 

Sea-monster,  a  nine  days'  fight  with  :i,  524. 

Sea-serpent,  Jewish  tradition  respecting,  277. 

Seal-engravers'  seals,  37.  79. 

Seal  found  at  Old  Ford,  348.  468. 

Seal,  talisman  or  magic,  110.  154.  175. 

Seals,  ancient,  287.  467  ;  casts  of,  147.  278  ;  caution 
respecting  spurious,  284 ;  how  obtained  from  im- 
pressions, 79;  how  to  make  bread,  344.  512;  im- 
pressions on,  175  ;  on  legal  deeds,  56. 

Seasons,  miraculous  change  of,  52. 

Seaward  (Sir  Edward),  author  of  his  "  Narrative,"  290. 

Second  sight  and  supernatural  warning,  %J5. 

Secretan  (C.  F.)  on  Abp.  Sharp  and  Lord  Melfort.  I ::  1 . 
Robert  Nelson's  letters  and  papers,  244. 

Sedulius,  the  Scottish  poet,  129.  199. 

Selkirk  burgh,  its  arms,  25. 

Serfdom  in  England,  90.  171. 

"  Serio-Jocular  Medley,"  480. 

Serjeants'  rings,  477. 

Sermons  preached  at  Old  Romney  and  Brook  lain  i 
488. 

Settc  Communi  at  Vicenza,  303. 

Seven  Champions  and  Shakspeare,  46.  94.  2:Jii. 

Sexes,  their  separation  in  churches,  194.  414.  51 1. 

Sexton  (Geo.)  on  Hollingsworth's  Anglo-Saxon  poem, 
15. 

Seymour  (Sir  Francis),  date  of  his  birth,  500. 

Seymour  (Thomas,  Lord)  of  Sudley,  231. 

S.  (G.  J.)  on  fiddler's  turret  at  York.  .".73. 
S.  (G.  L.)  on  Gibbon's  ludicrous  love  scene,  146. 
S.  (H.)  on  horse  courser,  233. 
Hudibrastic  couplet,  420. 
Wermullerus  (Otho),  "  Spiritual  Perle,"  433. 
Shakspeare  (Roger),  of  Worcestershire,  285 


560 


INDEX. 


Shakspeare  •  — 

Boadeu  on  Sliakspeare  portraits,  207. 
Hamlet,  Act  III.  Sc.  1.:  "  Mortal  cot/,"  228. 
Henry  IV.  Part  II.  Act  I.   Sc.  2.,  u  I  did  say  of 

wax,"  228. 

Sanchoniathon  and  Shakspeare,  281. 
Shakspeare  and  the  Seven  Champions,  46. 
Shakspeare's  bust,  91.  227.  255. 
Shakspeare's  portrait,  227.  255.  336. 
Shakspeare's  will,  photograph  suggested,  31 ;  ought 

to  be  exhibited  in  British  Museum,  494. 
Shakspeare  (Eoger)  of  Worcestershire,  285. 
Stratford  Jubilee  medal,  479. 

Shand  family,  381. 
Sharp  (Abp.),  his  MS.  Diary,  131. 
Sharpness  Rock,  Dover,  168. 

Shaw  (Sam.)  on  Mackey's  works  on  the  Theory  of  the 
Earth,  295. 

Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  213. 

Tradesmen's  tokens,  99. 

Shelley   (Percy  Bysshe)  and    Crashaw,    54.  94  ;   in- 
edited  letters,  405;  parody  on  his  "  Lucy,"  459. 
Sheriff,  privileges  of  the  High,  232. 
Shipman  (Thomas),  his  "  Carolina,  or  Loyal  Poems," 

456. 

Shoreditch  dukedom,  312. 
Shuts,  a  provincialism,  401. 
Shuttleworth  (Bishop),  verses  by,  87.  160. 
Silkworm  gut,  373.  422. 
Silver,  its  standard,  373.  418. 
Silver  game,  267. 

Similarities,  or  parallel  passages,  342. 
Sibbes  family,  58. 
Sidnain  (Jonathan),  noticed,  117. 
Sigma  on  Rev.  Wm.  Spicer,  270. 
Silverstone  on  "  Visions  of  Piers  Plowman,"  229. 

Wake  family,  353. 
Singer  (S.W.)  on  cookshut  and  cockshoot,  400;  sale  of 

his  manuscripts,  120. 
S.  (J.)  on  Epistolae  Obscurorum  Viroram,  76. 

Lord  Lyttelton's  vision,  153. 
S.  (J.)  New  York,  on  John  Bunyan,  a  gipsy,  67. 
S.  (J.  H.)  on  paper  water-marks,  434. 
Skull,  motto  on  one,  288. 
Skull  grated,  a  remedy  for  fits,  522. 
Sledby  Wodhouse  and  Grengham,  433". 
Smart  (B.  H.)  on  derivation  of  hoax,  117. 
Smelt  family,  432. 

Smetius  (Hen.)  "  Prosodia,"  205.  297. 
Smith  (Assheton)  and  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  434. 
Smith  (H.  S.)  on  Alfred's  jewel,  312. 
Smith  (T.  C.)  on  Byron  and  Hen.  Kirke  White,  78. 

Crashaw's  Poems,  234. 

Isle  of  Man  arms  on  vases,  490. 

Poet's  prophecy  of  chloroform,  470. 
Smith  (W.  B.  J.)  on  a  bedstaff,  487. 
Smith  (Wm.  James)  on  Shakspeare's  will,  494. 
Smythe  (James  Moore),  his  family,  13. 
S.  (0.)  on  cathedral  service  tradition,  151. 

Mixture  in  the  eucharistic  cup,  12. 
"  Some,"  as  used  in  Norfolk,  284.  335.  470. 
Somers  (J.  J.)  on  coincidences  among  the  poets,  97. 
Somersetshire  pronouns,  146. 
-Son,  names  ending  in,  167. 
Song  books,  list  of,  206.  272.  333. 


Songs  and  Ballads :  — 

Dans  votre  lit,  111.  318. 

Fine  Old  Irish  Gentleman,  246.  531. 

God  save  the  King,  18.  475. 

Good  Gossippes,  206. 

Land  o'  the  Leal,  169.  259.  511. 

0  snatch  me  swift  from  these  tempestuous  scenes. 

132. 

Paupers'  Drive,  312. 
Paupers'  Funeral,  358. 
Three  noble  sisters,  206. 
Tunbridge  Life,  75. 
When  the  King  enjoys  his  own  again,  286. 

Sorbonne,  an  attack  on  the,  346. 

South  Sea  House,  its  architect,  326. 

Sparrow  (Anthony),  Bishop  of  Norwich,  injunctions  to 

the  corporation  of  Exeter,  477. 
Spence  (Joseph),  MS.  collections  sold,  120. 
Spence  (T.),  state  prisoner,  his  medalet,  348. 
Spanish  Armada  commemorated,  522. 
Spicer  (Rev.  Wm.),  his  tomb  at  Stone,  270. 
Spontoon  explained,  329.  421. 
Spynie  palace,  Morayshire,  411.  468. 
S.  (R.  F.)  on  death  of  a  centenarian,  164. 
S.  (R.   H.)  on  Marianne  and   passage  in   Black  wood, 

230. 

S.  (R.  N.)  on  passage  in  Phocylides,  431. 
S.  (S.  M.)  on  "  Ancient  Devotional  Poetry,"  411. 

Birch  tree,  decorations,  239. 

Books  preserved  from  dust,  1 59. 

Bootikins,  a  remedy  for  the  gout,  374. 

Church  property  at  the  Reformation,  374. 

Colchester  corporation  insignia,  315. 

Corrie  (Bishop),  196. 

Flowers  noticed  by  early  poets,  297. 

Gutta  percha  paper,  189. 

Historical  pastime,  524. 

Hymnology,  198.  484. 

National  anthem,  510. 

Phrases  from  Puritan  writers,  321. 

Surnames,  317. 

Swift  family,  138. 

Tyndale  family  and  wars  of  the  Roses,  528. 

Tyndale  (Wm.),  recent  notices  of,  132. 
Staffordiensis  on  Tettenhall,  247. 
Stage-coaches  termed  machines,  12.  159. 
"  Stand  with,"  for  "  withstand,"  473. 
Standish  family,  395. 
Standish  (Rev.  Francis),  noticed,  356. 
Stanislaus  (St.)  the  order  of,  162. 
Stannard  (W.  J.)  on  by  and  by,  323. 

Forged  assignats,  135. 
Staunton  (C.  W.)  on  John  Bull,  158. 

Fotheringay  Castle,  91. 

Plan  tin  and  Stephens'  works,  91. 

Satire  by  Michael  de  1'Hospital,  92. 
Steam-engine  and  rotatory  motion,  29. 
Steam  ships  prophesied  of  by  poets,  409. 
Steevens  (George),  his  satirical  pieces,  397. 
Steinmetz  (Andrew)  on  amber,  electrmn,  &c.,  101. 

Epicurism,  Jewish  science,  &c.,  224. 

French  tricolor  cockade,  198. 

Petrils,  or  Mother  Carey's  chickens,  36. 

Sette  Communi  at  Vicenza,  303. 

"  Style  is  the  man  himself,"  308. 


INDEX. 


561 


Steinmetz  (Andrew")  on  surcingle  and  the  girdle,  376. 

Tobacco-smoking  before  birth  of  Mohammed,  14. 
Stephens  (Edward),  polemical  writer,  311. 
Stephenses,  works  printed  by,  91.  198.  256. 
Stephenson  (Rev.  Mr.),  death  and  monument,  110. 
Sterne  (Laurence),  noticed,  343. 
Steward  (Charles)  of  Bradford-on-Avon,  326.  359. 
Stewkeley  Street,  499. 
S.  (T.  G.)  on  the  Blue  Blanket,  119. 

Buchanan  the  poet  and  historian,  254. 

Carrick  arms,  179. 

Deuchar  (David),  heraldic  engraver,  78. 

Memorial  stones  of  Scottish  Covenanters,  169. 

Mermaids  in  Scotland,  371. 

Nithsdale  (Lord),  his  escape,  511. 

Remains  of  Wimbledon,  402. 

Spynie  palace,  468. 

Topographical  desideratum,  279. 

Treaties:  Foadera,  511. 
Stirling  peerage,  70. 

Stone  implements  with  wooden  handles,  32. 
Stratford  Jubilee  satirised,  397  ;  medal,  479. 
Straw  paper,  455. 

Strode  of  Parnham  and  Barrington,  1 89.  488. 
Strype    (John),  his   Diary  and   Correspondence,    268. 

316;  materials  for  a  new  edition  of  his  Works,  64. 
Style,  the  Old  versus  New,  525;  its  change,  262. 
Stylites  on  celestina,  musical  instrument,  457. 

Morland's  pictures,  479. 

Temperature  of  wine-cellars,  433. 

Works  of  great  painters,  477. 
Submarine  duel,  199. 
Suffolk  manuscripts,  348. 
Sumom  on  jest  books,  333. 
Sunday  or  Sonday,  263.  355. 
Sunday  (St.),  his  legend,  132.  215. 
Sunday,  satirical  lines  on,  206. 
Sunday  in  the  16th  century,  267. 
Superstition,  origin  of  the  word,  301. 
Surcingle,  Johnson's  derivation  of,  308.  376. 
Surnames,  British,  202.  317.  358. 
Surnames  ending  in  t  or  tl,  454. 
Surnames,  works  on,  373.  442. 
Surrenden  collection  of  MSS.  and  books,  80. 
Surrey  Archaeological  Society,  40. 
Sutton  church,  Beds ,  epitaph  on  Susannah  Raymond, 

451. 
S.  (W.)  on  Cold  Harbour,  or  Arbour,  200. 

Tunbridge  Wells  ballad,  75. 
Swaine  of  Leverington,  412. 
Swallow,  superstition  relating  to,  522. 
Sway,  its  derivation,  481.  534. 
Swearing,  penalty  for,  175. 

Swif  tiana :  — 

Gulliver's  Travels,  its  mathematics,  123.  215.  251  ; 

its  characters,  149. 
Kilkenny  college,  24. 
Letter  to  Lord  Castle  Durrow,  367. 
Mathematical  knowledge,  123. 
Swift's  correspondence  with  Chetwode,  147. 
Swift's  family,  24.  69.  77.  119.  138. 
Swift  quoted,  188. 
Swift's  seal,  166. 

Swift's  Works,  editor  of  2nd  edition,  288. 
Weekly  rhyme,  479. 


Swinburn  rectory,  inscription  on,  451. 
Swine,  office  to  prevent  mortality  among,  449. 
"  Swiss  Family  Robinson,"  its  authorship,  289. 
S.  (W.  N.)  on  Sebastian  Franck,  277. 

Rev.  M.  Gibert,  287. 
Symposium  of  the  Middle  Ages,  520. 


T. 


T.  on  Lady  Ashburton,  151. 

Bruce  at  Bannockburn,  167. 

"  Land  of  the  Leal,"  169. 

Margate  120  years  ago,  163. 

Prisoners  taken  at  Dunbar,  148. 
"  Tabar  na  feazag,"  motto  of  Highland  Society,  287. 
Tadcaster  bridge,  description  of,  189. 
Talc,  the  oil  of,  500. 

T.  (A.  M.)  on  Arthur  Moore  and  the  Moores,  13. 
Tapster's  dress  in  1661,  407. 
T.  (A.  R.)  on  Roamer:  Saunterer,  268. 
Tarleton  (Richard),  actor,  7. 
Tau,  the  letter,  a  sign  of  the  Hebrew  nation,  459. 
Tavern  signs,  their  signification,  269. 
Taylor  (E.  S.)  on  Belted  Will:  Lord  Howard,  381. 

Forms  of  Prayer,  105. 

Gordon  riots,  382. 

Indian  game  fowl,  146. 

Judas  Iscariot,  his  death,  282. 

Schulle,  a  fish,  382. 

"  Some,"  as  used  in  Norfolk,  284. 
Taylor  (John),  M.D.  of  Bombay,  309.  464. 
T.  (C.)  on  Trou-Judas,  312. 
T.  (D.  R.)  on  Cow  and  Snuffers,  269. 
T.  (E.)  on  a  murder  in  France,  147. 
Tee  Bee  on  Bezelinus,  Abp.  of  Hamburgh,  310. 

Benselyn,  Bensley,  131. 

Danes  in  Wales,  241. 

English  and  Welsh  languages  in  Pembrokeshire, 
216. 

Epitaph  on  bachelors,  356. 

Isle  of  Man  arms,  490. 

Postman  and  tubman,  200. 

Style,  its  change,  262. 

Winchestre:  Bicetre,  218. 
Teder  (Peter)  his  seal,  358.  468. 
Teetotalism,  origin  of  the  term,  145.  218. 
T.  (E.  H.)  on  Turner  and  Lascelles  families,  269. 
Telegraph,  electric,  foretold,  265.  359.  422. 
Tell  (Wm.)  on  lotus  flower,  176. 

French  tricolor,  214. 
Temple  (Sir  John)  noticed,  157. 
Tenbose  explained,  208. 
Tennent  (Sir  James  Emerson)  on  Abp.  Bezelinus,  359. 

English  mode  of  pronouncing  Greek,  248. 

English  mode  of  pronouncing  Latin,  267. 

Lascelles'  History  of  Ireland,  350. 

Maharaja  of  Zabedj,  365. 

Sanchoniathon  and  Shakspeare,  218. 
Tennis,  derivation  of  the  word,  151. 
"  Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,"  88.   173.  212. 

276.  351.  489. 

Tegton  and  tester,  85.  199.  276. 
Tettenhill,  co.  Stafford,  documents  of,  247. 
Thomas  (Dr.  John),  three  prelates  of  that  name,  328. 
Thomas  (J.  H.)  on  Millbrook  chu.ch,  295. 


562 


INDEX. 


Thomas  (W.  Moy),  on  Chatterton  and  Collins,  487.  532 

Richard  Savage's  birth,  361.  385.  425.  445. 
Thompson  (James)  on  portrait  of  Dr.  R.  Langton,  347. 

Sirnames  in  t  or  it,  454. 
Thompson  (Pishey)  on  banns  of  marriage,  299. 

Bondage,  318. 

Chapel  Scali  Celi,  238. 

Cuthbert  family,  219. 

Defoe's  descendants,  191. 

"  English  Theophrastus,"  285. 

Hocus  pocus,  217. 

Hudibrastic  couplet,  218. 

"Land  of  the  Leal,"  2 59. 

Lincolnshire  worthies,  476. 

Little  Ease  at  Boston,  400. 

Lynch  law,  278. 

Negro  boy  sold  in  England,  267. 

Parish  registers,  463. 

Peacham's  Complete  Gentleman,  406. 

Pisces  regales,  298, 

Prisoners  taken  at  D unbar,  197. 

Termination  "  Ness,"  443. 

Testament  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  212. 

Topographical  excursion  in  1634,  355. 

Wake  family,  275. 

Thorns  (W.  J.)  on  the  Paston  Letters,  488. 
Thorn- rose,  or  Dornroschen,  115. 
Thoroton  (Rob.)  notes  for  his  "  Nottinghamshire,"  456. 
"  Thoughts  on  the  Human  Soul,"  526. 
Threlkeld  or  Thirkeld  family,  148. 
Tickford  Manor,  Bucks,  205. 
Tin  trade  of  antiquity,  4.  209.  259. 
Tindal  (Acton)  on  Matthew  Tindal,  D.C.L.,  41. 
Tindal  (Dr.  Matthew),  his  family,  48. 
Tiptop  castle,  a  game,  202. 
T.  (J.  E.)  on  "  An  Autumn  near  the  Rhine,"  91. 
Tobacco-smoking  before  the  birth  of  Mohammed,  14. 
Tokens  for  admission  to  Holy  Communion,  432.  506. 
Tompion  on  haunted  house  at  Harlsden,  90. 
Tongue,  slaves  swallowing  their,  432. 
"  Took  part,"  for  "  partook,"  473. 
Toone  (W.)  "  Chronological  Historian,"  265. 
Topham  (T.)  on  Bridget  Bostock,  270. 
Topographical  desideratum,  204.  279.  317. 
Topographical  excursion  in  1634,  261.  355. 
Torture  punishment  in  the  middle  ages,  432. 
Tourist  on  Manx  arms  on  Etruscan  vase,  409. 
"  Town  and  Country  Magazine,"  Key  to,  190.  337. 
T.  (R.)  on  Sir  John  Acton,  279. 
Tradesmen's  tokens  of  the  last  century,  13.  99. 
Trance  legends,  115. 
Treacle,  or  balm  of  Gilead,  468.  489. 
Treasure  Trove,  60.  . 
Trees,  age  of  tropical,  325.  402. 
Tiegelles  (S.  P.)  on  a  palimpsest  of  St.  Luke,  241. 
Trench  (Dr.)  on  the  "  Authorised  Version,"  223. 
Trench  (Dean)  on  authorship  of  ''Cygims  Exspirans," 

325;  "  Sacred  Latin  Poetry,"  325.  360. 
Trevelyan  (Sir  W.  C.)  on  forged  assignats,  255. 

Morgan  (John),  his  inedited  letters,  68. 

Selkirk  burgh  arms,  25. 
Tricks  and  games,  their  antiquity,  202. 
Tricolor  cockade,  French,  164.  198.  214.  335. 
Trill,  an  English  borough,  458. 
Trilleck  (Bishop)  MS.  life  of  Thomas  a  Becket,  452. 
Tristram  on  Demosthenes'  advice,  70. 


Trollope  (T.  A.)  on  Martinelli's  House  of  Medici-,  346. 

Trou-Judas  explained,  312. 

T.  (T.)  on  busts  of  the  Cajsars,  166. 

Tuckett  (John)  on  Sir  George  Carew,  395. 

Epitaph  in  Islington  churchyard,  535. 
Tunbridge  Wells  in  the  18th  century,  8.  75.  159. 
Turges  (Dr.)  of  Bristol,  168. 
Turks  first  taught  to  smoke  tobacco,  14. 
Turnbull  (W.  B.)  on  Crashaw  and  Shelley,  54. 
Turner  (Dawson),  sale  of  his  library,  260. 
Turner  (J.  M.  W.),  engraved  portraits  of.  49.  159. 
Turnejs  of  Kirkleatham,  267. 
T.  (W.)  on  Domenichino's  Galatea,  489. 
T.  (W.  H.  W.)  on  Irish  estates,  441. 

Miracle  plays,  443. 

P.  M.  A.  C.  F.,  418. 
T.  (W.  J.)  on  Rauelagh,  Vauxhall,  and  Marylebone, 

394. 

T.  (W.  M.)  on  "  The  Proposal,"  422. 
Tyburn  ticket,  529. 
Tydd,  a  coast  or  shore,  468. 
Tyndale  family,  and  the  wars  of  the  Roses,  528. 
Tyndale  (William),  notices  of,   132.   175;   Reprint  of 

his  Bible,  502. 
Tyrconnel  (Lord)  and  Richard  Savage,  389.  447. 


U. 


TA.T.I  on  the  term  Original  Sin,  48. 
Ulmen  (Jakob)  on  John  Bull,  131. 
Uneda  on  Major  Andre,  29. 

Barker  (J.  N.),  of  Washington,  317. 

Blount  (Teresa  and  Martha),  49. 

Pennsylvania  and  the  Acadian  exiles,  10. 

Pronunciation  of  the  Latin  language,  49. 

Walpole's  Letters,  308. 
United  Empire  loyalists,  203. 
University  hoods,  table  of,  211.  258.  337. 
Utica,  masonic  signs  at,  187. 
Utrecht  (Adrian  Van),  painter,  442. 
Uwins  (Sarah)  on  Dunelvessel,  461. 


V. 


Vante,  or  Attavante,  artist,  70. 

Varlov  ap  Harry  on  anonymous  proverbs,  287. 

Whyte  family,  266.' 

Vatican  Greek  Testament,  its  publication,  319. 
"  Vease,"  a  provincialism,  its  derivation,  397.  423. 
Vebna  on  Everbrocken,  an  artist,  479. 

High  sheriffs  privilege,  232. 

Isle  of  Man  arms  on  vases,  490. 

Oriental  porcelain,  480. 

Pompeian  English,  534. 
Versification,  involuntary,  121.  173.  220. 
Vesper  hour  between  the  dog  and  the  wolf,  70.  118. 
Vespertilio  on  Jacob  Beukelzoon,  348. 

"  Peerage  of  Commerce,"  412. 

Quotation,  497. 
Vetus  on  the  letter  Tau,  459. 
Vicenza,  the  Sette  Communi  at,  303. 
Victoria  (Queen),  acrostic  on,  47. 
Vidley  Van,  its  derivation,  498. 
Villon  (Frangois),  his  Works,  60. 


INDEX. 


563 


Virgil  of  Christianity,  231. 
Vitravius,  from  a  monastic  library,  287. 
Voltaire  and  Edward  Fawkner,  456  ;  quoted,  188. 
Voters,  earliest  list  of,  189. 
Vychan  (T.  W.  K.)  on  flags  of  England,  373. 
Eiley  family,  373. 


W. 


W.  on  penance  in  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  433. 
W.  Bombay,  on  fire-eating,  488. 
W.  (A.)  on  poetical  squib,  90. 

Miss  Ranfang,  412. 

W.  (A.  A.)  on  the  Rev.  William  Crowe,  42. 
Wad  mines  in  Cumberland,  111. 
Wake  family,  232.  275.  352.  423.  489. 
Walcott  (Mackenzie),  errata  in  his  "  English  Episcopate," 
478. 

Chapel  Scala  Cceli,  179. 

Clerical  peers,  100. 

Dover,  its  history,  359. 

Folk  Lore  at  Lichfield,  68. 

Milton,  epigram  on,  87. 

Waldegrave  (Sir  Edward),  Maltese  knight,  34. 
Wales,  Danes  in,  241. 
Walgrange,  Staffordshire,  460.  511. 
Walk-money  and  walk-mills,  285.  318.  337. 
Walker  (C.'j.  S.)  on  farm  servants,  287. 

Penhill,  444. 

Wallace  (James),  "  Orkney  .Islands,"  533. 
Waller  (Edmund),  poem  "The  British  Princess,"  164. 
Wallinges,  connected  with  salt-works,  31. 
Wai  pole  (Horace),  misplaced  letters,  308  ;  and    Ma- 
dame du  Deffand,  310. 
Walter  (Henry)  on  words  in  transitu,  473. 
Waltonian  literature,  sale  of,  79. 
W.  (A.  M.)  on  Frederick  VII.  of  Denmark,  328. 

Genealogical  suggestion,  439. 

Hume  family,  259. 

Hume  (John)  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  288. 

Metcalfe  family,  346. 

Mince  pies,  433. 

Schools  with  chapels  attached,  296. 

Smelt  family,  432. 

Warburton  (Bp.)  interview  with  Dr.  Johlison,  459. 
Ward  (Simon)  on  dust  on  books,  258. 

Knight  of  Kerry,  108. 

Lotus  flower,  298. 

Lovel  (Francis  Lord),  396. 

Phillipps  (Sir  Thomas),  list  of  his  printed  books, 
469. 

Yetminster  presentment  in  1405,  282. 
Warde  (R.  C.)  on  legend  of  King  Keder,  521. 
Wai-render  (Geo.)  of  Edinburgh,  28. 
Warton  parish,  Lancashire,  MS.  history,  372. 
Warwick  (Eden),  on  mortar,  478. 
Wasbrough  (Matthew),  inventor  of  the  rotatory  motion 

in  steam  engines,  29. 
Washbourn  (Dr.  B.)  on  booksellers'  signs,  16. 

Hocus  pocus,  259. 

Windeymere  (Mrs.),  100. 
Watch,  the  first  lady  who  wore  one,  246. 
Water- marks  on  paper,  434.  491. 
Waterloo,  the  last  charge  at,   146  ;    who  brought    the 

news  of  the  battle  to  England,  434.  448.  501. 
Waters  and  Gilbert  arms,  49.  460. 


Watt  (James)  and  the  rotatory  motion,  29. 
Wax,  in  Shakspeare,  228. 
Wax  work  monuments,  11.  32. 
Waylen  (J.)  on  Heale  House,  Wiltshire,  65. 
W.  (B.)  on  Bishop  Brownrig,  277.. 
Weather  proverb,  522. 
Webb  (R.)  on  Single-speech  Hamilton,  44. 
Gordon  riots,  423. 
Joachim,  216. 

Webb  (William),  Irish  writer,  327. 
Webbe  (Edw.),  author  of  "  Travailes,"  110. 
Weir  (Arch.)  on  degrees  of  D.C.L.,  233. 

University  hoods,  258. 
Weld  family  of  Herts,  395. 
Weld  (Sir  John),  noticed,  205. 

Wellesley  (Lord),  statement  of  his  resignation,  247.  330. 
Wellington  (Arthur,  Duke  of),  and  Sir  Wm.  Allan,  528; 

arrival  of  his  despatch  of  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  434. 

448.  501;  letters  during  his  Mysore  residency,  132. 
Wells,  Queen  Elizabeth's  letters  to  the  corporation  of. 

85. 

Wells  cathedral  library,  178.  336. 
Wells,  Mountery  College,  50;  St.  John's  priory,  51. 
Wellstye,  Essex,  267.  299. 
Welowes  and  roses,  148.  219. 
Wermullerus  (Otho),    "  Spiritual  and    most  Precious 

Perle,"  433. 

Wesley's  hymns  set  to  music  by  Handel,  373.  402. 
West  (Edward)  on  the  death  of  Clarence,  291. 
Westminster  Abbey,  its  wax-work  exhibition,  11.  99. 
Westminster,  St.  Peter's  net  at,  110. 
W.  (G.  R.)  on  Sir  Christopher  Minns',  480. 
W.  (H.)  on  Dean  Swift,  77. 
Wheat,  earlv  crops  of,  146. 
Whim-wham,  or  whimsical  ornament,  92. 
"  Whip  for  an  ape  :  or  Martin  Displaced,"  7. 
Whipultre  in  Chaucer,  38.  57. 
White  (Sir  Stephen),  of  Hackney,  133. 
White  Horse  in  Yorkshire,  49. 
Whitelock  (Sir  James),  "  Liber  FameHcus,"  260. 
Whitgift  (Abp.),  sermon  at  Paul's  Cross,  186. 
W.  (H.  T.)  on  ancient  seals.  111). 

Paulerspury  sepulchral  memorials,  309. 
Whyte  family,  266. 
Wierix,  print  by,  18.  441. 
Wiesbaden,  inscription  at  an  hotel,  450. 
Wife-selling,  490. 
Wigs  of  judges,  48.  98. 
Wilkes  (John),  Juntos'  letters  to,  44.  77. 
Will  of  an  inhabitant  of  Montgaillard,  371. 
Williams  (Rev.  Eleazar),   supposed   French   D;tuphin, 

460. 

Willis  (Browne),  ballad  on,  428. 
Wilmot  (R.  J.),  his  article  in  the  "Quarterly,"  288. 
'Wilmott  (R.  A.)  on  Fairfax's  Tasso,  320. 
Wilson  (E.  S.)  on  miracle  plays,  206. 
Wilson  (H.)  on  the  "  Spirit  of  the  Pestilence,"  267. 
Wilson    (Sheridan)    on  English   mode  of  pronouncing 

•  Greek,  250. 

Wilson  (Rev.  Thomas)  of  Otharn,- 233.  279. 
Wilson  (Sir  Thomas),  inscription  in  his  "  Arte  of  Rhe- 

torique,"  243. 

Wimbledon,"the  remains  of,  402. 
Winchester:  Bicetre,  167.  218.  279. 
Windimore  (Mrs.)  of  the  Hyde  family,  65.  100. 
Windows,  origin  of  sash,  147.  175. 


564 


INDEX. 


Windsor,  Lakin's  Gate,  499. 
Windsor  parish  church  registers,  1 63.  239. 
Wine-cellars,  their  temperature,  432.  487. 
Winthrop  (Wm.)  Malta,  on  letter  of  Grand-Master  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  263. 

Masonic  signs  at  Utica,  187. 
W.  (J.)  on  Col.  Horton,  parliamentarian,  131. 

Vesper  hour  between  the  dog  and  the  wolf,  70. 
W.  (J.  C.)  on  surnames,  358. 

Water-marks  in  paper,  491. 

Women  in  parliament,  12. 
Wmson  (S.)  on  "  The  English  Theophrastus,"  511. 

Gutta-percha  paper,  511. 

"Land  of  the  Leal,"  511. 

St.  Blain's  Chapel,  513. 
Women  in  parliament,  12. 
Wonfor  (T.  W.)  on  "  passing,"  in  Goldsmith,  343. 

Gardiner  (Bp.),  decree  on  pronouncing  Greek,  464. 
Woodcocks,  mode  of  catching,  400. 
Woodhouse  family  of  Herefordshire,  411. 
Woodroffe  (Miss  Sophia),  her  death,  112. 
Worcestershire  legends,  521. 
Words  and  sayings  in  transitu,  473. 
Worsaae  (Mr.)  on  the  Danes  in  Wales,  241. 
W.  (R.  C.)  on  Richard  Blechynden,  238.  . 

Button's  Collection  of  Manuscripts,  234. 

Monumental  inscriptions  in  Normandy,  267. 

Payment  of  M.P's,  256. 

Perham,  Sussex,  402. 

Registers  of  Windsor  Church,  163.  239. 

Rock  of  Closworth,  167. 

Silver  game,  267. 

Strode  of  Parnham  and  Barrington,  189. 

Turges  of  Bristol,  168. 

Wellstye,  Essex,  267. 

Wren  (Sir  Christopher),  a  mathematician,  293.  349. 
Wright  (Antony)  of  Essex,  MS.  in  his  possession,  452. 
W.  (W.)  on  Chat,  as  a  local  prefix,  414. 

Northumberland  custom,  374. 
Wylie  (C.)  on  authorship  of  "  Avon,"  91. 

Shakspeare  jubilee  medal,  479. 
Wynen  (J.  V.)  on  Dorchester  Abbey  Church,  430. 
Wynyard  (Mr.),  his  apparition,  19.  73.  99.    116.   194. 
316.  482. 


X. 


X.  on  anonymous  dramatic  writers,  498. 

Bentley  (John),  author  of  "  The  Royal  Penitent,' 
498. 

Ode  on  a  statue  to  Le  Stue,  395. 
X.  1.  on  banns  of  marriage,  299. 
E.  on  some  effects  of  inebriety,  90. 


H.  on  dormant  biography,  149. 

Fire-eating,  289. 

Military  authors,  476. 

Quotations,  206. 

Remarkable  coincidence,  265. 

"  Town  and  Country  Magazine,"  190. 
X.  (X.)  on  judges'  gowns  and  wigs,  48. 

Palm  Sunday  at  Rome,  248. 

Peeresses'  second  marriages,  234. 
X.  (X.  A.)  on  hymnology,  259. 


Y. 


Y.  on  Lynn  Regis  monument,  215. 

Yar  on  persecutions  of  Polish  nuns,  259. 

Yarn,  Irish,  432.  513. 

Yetminster,  presentment  in  1405,  282. 

Yeowell  (James)  on  Thomas  Carey,  poet,  12.  51. 

Grascome  (Samuel),  nonjuror,  168. 

Hudibrastic  couplet,  161. 
Yerbury  (Harry),  noticed,  341. 
Y.  (J.)  on  Mrs.  Boulstred,  31. 

Charles  I.,  lines  on  his  death,  394. 

Connecticut  charter  oak,  470. 

"  Effectual  Shove,"  190. 

Hickes  (Dr.  Geo.),  MS.  life  of,  149. 

"  It  is  not  worth  an  old  song,"  148. 

"  Notices  on  Predestination  and  Election,"  396. 

Swift  (Dean),  weekly  rhyme,  479. 

Will,  a  singular  one,  371. 
York  Cathedraf  described,  261. 
York  Cathedral,  the  Fiddler's  turret,  373. 
Yorke  (Charles),  Lord  Morden,  his  letters,  499. 
Yorkshire  worthy,  John  Metcalf,  323. 


Z. 


Z.  on  hymn  by  Countess  of  Huntingdon,  54.  259. 

Luther's  Hymn,  199. 
Zabedj,  a  forgotten  empire,  365. 
Zeus  on  a  bedstaff,  437. 

Epitaph,  535. 

Vease,  423. 

Zodiac,  its  signs  explained  in  an  old  almanac,  523. 
Z.  (X.  Y.)  on  commoner's  private  chapel,  233. 

London  population  in  17th  century,  110. 

Paston  Letters,  289. 

Z.  (Y.)  on  anonymous  dramatic  literature,  309. 
Z.  Z.  on  Shand  family,  381. 
Z.  z.  on  genealogical  suggestion,  482. 


END    OP    THE    SIXTH    VOLUME.  —  SECOND    SERIES. 


1,  in  the  Parishes 


Printed  by  ELIEZBR  CRATER  WILSON,  of  Compton  Road,  in  the  Parish  <5f  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish 
of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London;  and  published  by  GEOHOK  BEIL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the 
West,  in  the  City  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid —  Saturday,  January  15, 1859. 


AG       Notes  and  queries 

Ser.  2,  v.6 
N7 

ser.2 
v.6 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY